《Underworld Chat Group: My Hubby is King Hades》 Chapter 1 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh.¡± The rain was pouring down heavily. A woman stumbled as she ran through the rain during this dark and gloomy night. She increased her pace and tried to run faster, and suddenly, her foot slipped, and her body fell forward into a puddle of water. Her soaking wet hair was covered in muddy water. The woman anxiously lifted her gaze upwards. At that moment, everything before her eyes looked like it had been painted red. ¡°Ah!¡± A panic filled scream pierced through the night sky. The woman continued screaming as she crawled up from the ground. Right now, her skirt was no longer stained by muddy water, but bright-red blood. Through the curtain of rain, one could clearly see rows and rows of tombstones without any inscriptions on them. The red-colored rainwater continuously gathered towards her feet. At that moment, the mud on the tombstone closest to the woman suddenly moved, and a pale white hand slowly crept up from the grave. One hand, two hands, three hands¡­ countless numbers of hands could be seen trembling in the red-colored rain. ¡°I¡­ died so terribly!¡± A pitiful cry was heard as if the voice came from a long time ago. A female ghost in white slowly crawled out of those ghostly hands. ¡°Ah!¡± ¡­ ¡°Cut!¡± Following the director¡¯s voice, the heavy rain immediately stopped. That¡¯s right. This was a graveyard scene, and right now, they were filming the scene where the female lead encounters ghosts in the rainy night. ¡°Gross¡­ I¡¯m dirty all over.¡± Luo Yinxin, the female lead, grumbled loudly as her assistant helped her back into her private van. She needed to immediately change her clothes and then go back and have a good shower to get rid of any bad luck. ¡­¡­ ¡°Thank you, Brother Li.¡± As everyone started to pack up, and the stage managers started to clean up the filming location, the female ghost from before was smiling happily as she received today¡¯s red packet1 from the assistant director. Her name was Ning Huanxin. A 20-year-old, who was working as an extra in Lan Dian Cinema Studios, and she was commonly known to be ¡®Dead Extra.¡¯ Ning Huanxin actually had quite a good appearance. However, in the entire cinema industry, to find a female actress who had a lousy appearance was indeed a difficult task. Therefore, ever since Ning Huanxin entered the cinema industry, her attitude of ¡°this beautiful and talented young lady can definitely make it big,¡± has now turned into¡ª ¡°This young lady is courageous and willing to work hard, she can definitely act as any demon or ghost, she wishes to join your movie!¡± That¡¯s right, the regular pay of an extra is typically low. However, it was different for horror movies. The rule in this industry is, if you had to see blood or had to act like a dead person, you will definitely receive a red packet. And if you act as a ghost in a graveyard, you will definitely receive a big red packet. With a big red packet, she can continue living on! Ning Huanxin didn¡¯t even bother changing out of her costumes before merrily walking off to the Inn. The big shots had already driven off in their cars towards five-star hotels in the city. However, for a cheap extra like her, the production team could only arrange her stay in a small Inn near the village. It costs 20 yuan per night, and it was a single room without any windows. Perhaps, she was already used to Ning Huanxin¡¯s various ghostly ¡®styles¡¯ every day, so when the lady boss of the Inn saw a female ghost walking back in in the middle of the night, she only said softly, without even looking up, ¡°Your rent is due tomorrow, if you want to continue staying here you¡¯d have to pay tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Ok.¡± Ning Huanxin replied. Due to a small incident, the filming of this graveyard scene had extended over three days. However, the lodging fee was covered by the production crew, so she didn¡¯t have to worry about it. Ning Huanxin, along with the other extras in the production team, all stayed on the second floor. As the door was closed for an entire day, there was slight dampness and musty smell in her room. However, she had long since been used to it. It was great that there weren¡¯t any windows. She didn¡¯t have to worry about being peeped on while changing her clothes. After she quickly changed out of her stage clothes, Ning Huanxin was about to wear her pajamas and go to the public toilet right at the end of the second floor. However, when her gaze fell onto the small bed, Ning Huanxin suddenly froze. She saw her potato phone that she had spent 600 yuan on, lying quietly in the center of the bed right now, and the screen was continuously flashing. Eh? When she left in the afternoon, her phone was already discharged due to a low battery charge. Didn¡¯t she charge it? Why is it¡­ Perhaps because her sleep cycle had been messed up recently, so she was confused? Ning Huanxin hesitated for a moment. She placed the toiletries in her hand down, walked to her bed, and picked up her cell phone. After unlocking it, she saw a notification popped out on her WeChat1. Your friend ¡®Female Ghost Next Door¡¯ has invited you to join ¡®Underworld Chat Group.¡¯ Accept? Yes, no. Damn, did WeChat upgrade again? When did the invitation to a group chat become so personalized? Without thinking anything further, Ning Huanxin pressed ¡®Yes.¡¯ As a girl who hustled to get as many red packets as she could, she would definitely join as many WeChat groups as she possibly could. Chapter 2 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After Ning Huanxin tapped ¡®yes,¡¯ the screen suddenly turned black, and a wave of electricity surged through her cheap phone. Ning Huanxin was shocked by sudden electric current, and after her hand trembled, her cell phone fell straight onto the ground. Oh, sh*t! My precious phone! Ning Huanxin immediately picked up her phone with care. Seeing that her phone screen did not break, she patted her chest and sighed in relief, and pressed the button to restart. Wasn¡¯t there just a short-circuit, and the screen turned black? It¡¯s ok, it¡¯s ok, let me just restart it. Soon, the phone screen lit up once again. However, it wasn¡¯t the familiar icon of a half-eaten pineapple1, but a slowly rising red moon slowly, with a stone bridge below it, and below the stone bridge was a bright red river. Oh, did my phone system update too? Ning Huanxin blinked her eyes. She realized that all her previously installed apps were all gone from her phone! On the clean and empty screen, other than the pre-installed apps of her phone, there was only WeChat left! Losing apps after updating? That¡¯s right, an imitation phone has crazy features. Ning Huanxin ignored it and off-handedly threw the phone on her bed. She decided to go for a shower first, then reinstall the apps after coming back. This shabby-looking inn was not really that bad, it was still up to date with facilities and also has free WIFI. After Ning Huanxin carried a pail and left, the room turned silent again. The old-style light lamp on the ceiling flickered, and a faint shadow slowly appeared out of thin air. From the silhouette of the shadow, it was probably a woman. The shadow¡¯s hand tapped on Ning Huanxin¡¯s phone. The phone was immediately unlocked and automatically tapped into WeChat. The entire WeChat was surprisingly empty, and there was only one group chat: ¡®Underworld Chat Group.¡¯ ¡­¡­ An hour later. ¡°Ah, so comfortable!¡± Ning Huanxin returned from her shower, immediately tossed her items aside, blissfully laid down on the bed, and picked up her phone. Hm? The moment she unlocked her phone, Ning Huanxin was stunned, because her phone screen directly showed WeChat. More precisely, it was in that Underworld Chat Group: Female Ghost Next Door: This is my neighbor. Guys, come and welcome the new ghost! Hungry Ghost: I¡¯m so hungry. I haven¡¯t eaten anything in 20 years. Has the new ghost got any food? Hung Ghost: New ghost, wait for me for a while, it¡¯s almost time! Let me go and hang myself first~ Ning Huanxin: ¡± ¡­ ¡± Are they welcoming her? What¡¯s with their reactions! They sure are getting pretty high from acting their characters. Thinking about that, Ning Huanxin narrowed her eyes. She decided to change her nickname too. However, when she saw her WeChat name and profile picture, she froze. Her profile picture was actually a picture of her from today¡¯s graveyard scene. W-who shot this photo of her? What happened to her old cutesy profile picture? And her WeChat name which used to be ¡°Little Huanxin¡± is now¡­ ¡®Dead Extra!¡¯ Even if Ning Huanxin was usually quite brave, right now, she also felt that her phone and this WeChat group was quite eerie. She immediately wanted to leave the group, but she suddenly received a DM: Female Ghost Next Door: Don¡¯t leave the group! Play with us more! Isn¡¯t it fun? Ning Huanxin¡¯s hand shook violently. Who exactly was this ¡®Female Ghost Next Door¡¯? How did she know that she was going to leave the group? Ning Huanxin slowly calmed her heart and looked around at her surroundings. After making sure there was no place for a person to hide in this room, Ning Huanxin immediately typed a reply to the ¡®Female Ghost Next Door.¡¯ Dead Extra: Who are you? After receiving Ning Huanxin¡¯s text, the other party instantly replied¡ª Female Ghost Next Door: I¡¯m your neighbor. I live in 204. 204! Instantly, Ning Huanxin¡¯s expression changed, and the phone in her hand fell on the ground once again. Right now, the guest room she was staying in was 205. And the room next door, 204, was actually a locked storage room! Chapter 3 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Bam.¡± Hearing the sound of her phone hitting the ground, Ning Huanxin finally recovered her senses. She screamed with heartache, ¡°Ah!¡± She hurriedly jumped off her bed and carefully picked up her phone. Seeing that her phone was still not damaged, she finally let out a big sigh of relief. See? See? Domestically produced imitation goods are so sturdy. ¡°F*ck, if I know who dared to scare me, they are dead.¡± After she picked up her phone again, Ning Huanxin immediately texted ¡®Female Ghost Next Door¡¯¡ª Dead Extra: Oh my, what a coincidence, you¡¯re actually my neighbor! Look, it¡¯s almost 12am, come over to my place and let¡¯s have a chat. In my life, I¡¯ve seen all sorts of things, but I¡¯ve never seen a ghost before! I¡¯d really like to meet you! Female Ghost Next Door: No, I can¡¯t head over. And besides¡­ you can¡¯t see me. Eh? Giving up so easily? Ning Huanxin¡¯s eyes narrowed. Her lips curved into a smile, and she continued to reply. Dead Extra: Then why don¡¯t I go to 204 and look for you? Help me open the door! Female Ghost Next Door: The door lock is a specially made one. You can¡¯t open it without a key. I usually just float through the wall. Dead Extra: Since you can pass through walls, why don¡¯t you just come over to my room then? After Ning Huanxin sent this text, the other party was suddenly silent. Even after waiting for a long time, there was no reply from Female Ghost Next Door. Hmph, see? Staying at 204? ¡®Female Ghost Next Door¡¯! I, your big sis, have such a high IQ that I won¡¯t be so easily fooled! I think that you¡¯re just a scammer with some petty hacking skills, right? Ning Huanxin wanted to delete ¡®Female Ghost Next Door¡¯ as a friend on WeChat but then decided against it. She wanted to see what kind of schemes this scammer could still plot in the future. Anyway, she was also bored. At that moment, new notifications kept popping up from the Underworld Chat Group. Without even bothering to look, Ning Huanxin just muted that group chat, and finally, the world was quiet again. However¡­ Ning Huanxin looked at her brand new WeChat page. It had a dark theme, and it looked a little scary. Even her entire WeChat interface also changed significantly, and all her other usual subscribed channels were gone. Also, other than that group chat, the screen only had a row of functions on the taskbar at the bottom with three categories: ¡°My Chats,¡± ¡°Friends,¡± and ¡°My Close Friends.¡± Ning Huanxin tapped on ¡°Friends,¡± and wanted to see what those people in that group chat were up to. But after opening it, the page was actually empty! Sh*t, did the new version clear all the information? Ning Huanxin was about to open her chats, but when she saw her profile details, she kept staring at it¡ª My Profile: Ning Huanxin, 20 years old. Human. Female. Points available: 0 Ongoing mission: None WeChat Fame: 0 Current storage: 10 (Currently Empty) Is WeChat about to enter the gaming world too? Why is the profile so similar to a gaming profile? What¡¯s this mission? What fame? What about her wallet? What the heck is this storage! ¡°I want to file a complaint! I still had 10.38 yuan in my wallet!¡± Ning Huanxin exited from her profile. She wanted to look for the ¡®Support¡¯ page, but she couldn¡¯t find it anywhere! This Fencent Holdings1, is getting more and more obnoxious! Seeing that it was almost 12am-midnight, Ning Huanxin sighed and decided to exit WeChat. But her finger accidentally tapped onto ¡®My Close Friends¡¯ page, and there was only one name on the list ¡®Female Ghost Next Door.¡¯ At that moment, a notification suddenly popped up on her screen. ¡°You currently have only 1 Close Friend. Would you like to activate ¡®Shake Shake¡¯ and search for any target within a thousand-mile range that could be added?¡± Chapter 4 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°You currently have only 1 Close Friend. Would you like to activate ¡®Shake Shake¡¯ and search for any target within a thousand-mile range that could be added?¡± Ning Huaxin froze when she saw this message suddenly popping on her phone screen. Thousand-mile range? Why does this sound so ancient! She casually chose, ¡°yes.¡± After that, even without shaking her phone, the images on her phone screen started turning and shaking on its own. A few seconds later, a profile picture appeared on her phone. This profile picture only consisted of some complicated ancient words. Ning Huanxin couldn¡¯t recognize the words, but his WeChat nickname was in simplified Chinese¡ª ¡°Hades?¡± Ning Huanxin whispered to herself. Someone who actually dared to call himself a God must be suffering from a severe case of ¡®Eighth-Grader Syndrome¡¯1 ¡°Do you want to add this user as a ¡®Close Friend¡¯?¡± Ning Huanxin didn¡¯t hesitate and directly chose ¡®No,¡¯ and immediately after that, her phone screen started shaking again. Then, another private message appeared! Surprisingly¡­ it was from that ¡®Hades¡¯!¡± Ning Huanxin couldn¡¯t help but frown. She chose ¡®No¡¯ again. Once, twice, thrice¡­ until it was the nth time, and when the Hades user still appeared, Ning Huanxin just gave up. Is there only one person using WeChat within a thousand miles of her? ¡°Damn, I won¡¯t add you!¡± Ning Huanxin mumbled and was about to press ¡®No¡¯ again, but this time, as if her finger was moved by something, her fingers slipped, and she actually pressed ¡®Yes¡¯! ¡°You¡¯ve successfully added ¡®Hades¡¯ as your ¡®Close Friend¡¯!¡± When she saw that message, Ning Huanxin couldn¡¯t help but sigh. So unlucky. Today, her luck had been terrible everywhere. Even this WeChat today was like an unlucky phenomenon. Never mind, she will stop playing and reinstall her other apps first again. Ning Huanxin closed the WeChat application and started downloading all her previous apps from the App Store. After finally downloading all the apps she had lost, she couldn¡¯t help but check the time on her phone and was surprised that it was already 12.30am. After 12am, it was a brand new day. After busying herself for a long time, Ning Huanxin now felt a little tired. She casually tossed her phone on the nightstand beside her bed, pulled her blankets over to curl herself into a ball, and not soon fell asleep. After Ning Huanxin fell asleep, her phone screen was still flashing¡­ The next morning, Ning Huanxin woke up feeling hungry. I¡¯m so hungry! Ning Huanxin woke up in a daze, freshened up as usual, and headed downstairs to ask the lady boss for a bowl of instant noodles. However, before leaving, Ning Huanxin glanced at the guest room number plates behind the lady boss. She suddenly stopped, feeling slightly eerie and strange, she asked, ¡°Lady boss, room 204, the one next to my room, used to be a guest room, right?¡± After listening to Ning Huanxin¡¯s words, the lady boss who only focused on watching soap opera dramas suddenly lifted her head up. Perhaps it was Ning Huanxin¡¯s own illusion, but at that moment, she felt the lady boss¡¯s gaze was a little creepy and cold. ¡°Why are you asking so many questions?¡± The lady boss replied unhappily. ¡°I¡¯m just asking. What¡¯s wrong with asking?¡± Ning Huanxin pursed her lips. If this had not been the only inn in this area, she really would not have wanted to stay here either. The room was old and shabby, the lady boss was even weirder, and there was no housekeeping in this place at all. However¡­ This inn was actually pretty famous. Because of the graveyard nearby, which was also the place where Ning Huanxin shot that horror film, this place had hosted many production crews before. This area was rather deserted, only leaving behind this run-down little town, but there weren¡¯t many people in this town either. It was rather impressive that they could find an inn here which could accommodate tens of people. Any production crew which came to this area had all apparently stayed in this inn. Then¡­ who exactly lived in 204 before? Unknowingly, Ning Huanxin already headed upstairs, and right now, she was standing in front of room 204. Chapter 5 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Right now, Ning Huanxin was standing outside room 204, seriously looking at the door. Even though the number plate on the door was similar to its neighboring room 205, but the number plate of room 204 looked rusty and old. The lock on the door was very strange. It was a big lock from ancient times, and there were three words inscribed on the lock that said ¡®White Cloud Temple¡¯1. ¡°An antique?¡± Ning Huanxin touched the inscriptions on the lock. It felt icy cold when touched as if the frosty feeling could pierce straight into her blood. It was really cold. ¡°Pa!¡± Right then, someone suddenly hit Ning Huanxin on the back really hard. She suddenly turned around and saw Brother Zhang, the head of all the extras, smiling happily as he stood behind her. ¡°Little Huanxin, you sure woke up early today! Why are you standing in front of room 204, holding a cup of noodles? Are you planning to eat your lunch with the female ghost?¡± ¡°Female ghost?¡± Ning Huanxin caught onto those two words. She blinked her eyes, and expectantly looked at Brother Zhang. ¡°Brother Zhang, Brother Zhang, you are so smart and knowledgeable, is there really¡­ a ghost here in room 204? Tell me more, please!¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± When he saw there were more and more people starting to appear in the corridor, Brother Zhang immediately cleared his throat and mysteriously leaned in towards Ning Huanxin. ¡°Little Huanxin, today, Big Brother is busy with a lot of things during the day. At night, come to my room, Big Brother will tell you some ghost stories! I promise you¡¯ll be satisfied!¡± After speaking, Brother Zhang patted Ning Huanxin¡¯s shoulder and walked away, grinning happily. Tonight? There probably won¡¯t be a female ghost, but there will definitely be a perverted one! Ning Huanxin felt goosebumps all over her body. She hurriedly headed back to her room, dusted her shoulder off with disgust, and sat down to eat her noodles. Ah, delicious instant noodles! She has been eating this for many months now. This taste¡­ is so guiltily satisfying. ¡°Ring ring ring ring.¡± At that moment, her phone¡¯s ringtone suddenly rang out. When she saw an unknown number, but a familiar area code, Ning Huanxin¡¯s eyebrows curved into a frown. Today she had bought a new SIM card from a street-side vendor, but she was already receiving calls? Amazing. She hesitated for a moment, then finally picked up the phone. ¡°If you have anything, say it quickly. I¡¯m eating noodles!¡± ¡°Eating noodles?¡± A laughing voice was heard through the phone, but it did not really feel like laughter. ¡°Spanish seafood noodles? Tsk tsk, it can¡¯t be instant noodles again, is it?¡± ¡°Why do you care!¡± If she could travel through the cell phone signal, Ning Huanxin would have definitely strangled that brat already. ¡°Little Huanxin, do you really have to do that? Aren¡¯t you just running away from a marriage? You just don¡¯t want to marry me, right? I have not said that I want to marry you! Quickly tell me where you are now, Big Brother will take a plane and fetch you.¡± ¡°Scram. Scram as far away from me as you can! You still want to take a plane? Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll go missing?¡± Ning Huanxin took a bite of her noodles and casually added, ¡°Dreaming during broad daylight, be careful, a lightbulb might fall from your house¡¯s ceiling, smash on your head and make you lose your memories!¡± ¡°Bam¡± Just as Ning Huanxin¡¯s words fell, she heard a loud ¡®bam¡¯ from the other end. Right after that, the line was cut off. Oh, did his head really get smashed by a lightbulb? ¡°How could I be such a jinx?¡± Ning Huanxin casually tossed her phone aside and continued eating her noodles. Currently, on the phone that was tossed aside, the screen flashed for a moment, and then it returned back to normal again¡­ Ning Huanxin still had to continue with that scene today also, so she slipped on her costumes from yesterday night. After finishing her noodles, she simply cleaned up a bit, and then hurriedly went out in her costume. Amongst the extras in this production crew, she was considered quite independent. She would laugh and chat with everyone, but when it was about any deeper connections, she didn¡¯t really have any friends. After all, she was someone who wanted to remain mysterious. ¡­ There were still quite a few shots remaining of the graveyard scene. Currently, the sun had not yet set, but a few stagehands had already started setting up the scene. When she saw that the director had finished preparing the offering altar, and placed some offerings on top, Ning Huanxin pursed her lips. But when the director placed the joss-sticks, Ning Huanxin suddenly froze. The director had lit four joss-sticks! ¡°Pray to three gods and four ghosts,¡± this age-old proverb suddenly floated in Ning Huanxin¡¯s mind. Chapter 6 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Whether it was during ancient times or modern times, many people like to offer joss sticks to pray to the gods. There was a saying, ¡®one never visits unless they need something.¡¯ There are Three Jewels in Buddhism, namely, the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Sangha. People usually pray burn joss sticks and pray to Buddha because they have either something they wish for or something they regret and want to repent for. Their three joss sticks represent this Triratna (the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Sangha), and they also represent virtue, determination, and wisdom. For thousands of years, this has become a habit. Whether it is burning three joss sticks in front of Buddha, or three joss sticks to other Gods, or even praying to one¡¯s ancestors during the New Year or other festivals, everyone is used to this habit of burning three joss sticks. Sometimes, at special places, it is necessary to offer four joss sticks. This fourth joss stick also had a name to it, it¡¯s called ¡°Ghost Invitation Incense¡±! Ning Huanxin knew about this quite well, because¡­ She had seen too many scenes similar to these when she was a child. ¡­¡­ The director of this production team was Wang Nianping. He¡¯s the most famous horror film director in the entertainment industry, and his horror films have always been box office hits. Firstly, it was because of his high standards, and secondly, because Director Wang pays special attention to the details, as well as focused a lot on the atmosphere also. For example, a typical third-rate horror film would be shot by just setting up the scene in a studio, putting up some green smoke, and usually, that¡¯s it. However, for this movie, Director Wang had actually traveled a long distance and brought his entire team to this deserted graveyard for filming. Apparently, this graveyard was very famous. Ever since it was revealed that this film ¡°Seeing Ghosts in the Seventh Month¡±1 was to be shot here at this graveyard, attention, and popularity over it had never faded. Moreover, the news around this film had never let the audience down. On the first day when everyone arrived here to film, the third female lead got into an incident where she hurt her leg while filming in the middle of the night. It wasn¡¯t any serious injury, but the media portrayed it in an incredibly eerie manner. However, as per schedule, she should be done with her work today. Ning Huanxin slowly collected back her thoughts, and her gaze fell onto the joss sticks once again. Right now, Director Wang had already lit the joss sticks, and many people in the production crew stared at those four joss sticks with frozen faces. A gust of wind blew past, and Ning Huanxin rubbed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she heard everyone around suck in a harsh breath of cold breath. Out of the four joss sticks on the incense burner, three of them were still slowly burning, while the fourth one was burning really quickly as if it would instantly turn into ashes! Did the Ghost Invitation Incense, really invited a¡­ ghost? ¡°Director! This¡­¡± At that moment, the assistant director on the side hurriedly rushed to Director Wang. They frequently filmed horror films, so this wasn¡¯t the first time they had encountered something like this. ¡°Bring the silver joss paper over!¡± Director Wang was very calm. He had traveled far and wide for years with his crew, of course, he wouldn¡¯t lack any gold or silver joss paper. Gold joss paper is used to pray to the Earth God, to ask for blessings, and let them be able to successfully finish filming on that spot. As for the silver joss paper, it is specifically used to pray to the ghosts. ¡°Come come come, come here, everyone. The sun is about to set. Come here and pray, then we¡¯ll start shooting!¡± The assistant director distributed the silver joss paper to everyone on set. Although Ning Huanxin had always been very brave and never really believed in ghosts, she still obediently took the silver joss paper over. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± At that moment, a different voice called through the production team. The person who spoke was the female lead of this film, Luo Yixin. ¡°My hands will be covered in silver after touching that thing. My skin is sensitive.¡± Luo Yixin was very much against using or touching the silver joss paper. Ultimately, the assistant director couldn¡¯t do anything, so she could only let Luo Yixin¡¯s assistant do it on her behalf and burn more on her behalf. After a while, the sun went down. After the sunset, the bright light between the sky and earth greatly reduced. Every day, when the sun sets, it represents the end of the day. But what about in the underworld? Perhaps¡­ It was the start of a new day? Chapter 7 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios The sun was setting in the west, and the sky was dyed a blood-red color. In the deserted graveyard, a cold wind blew, and small paper scraps fluttered in the wind. Seeing the final piece of silver joss paper had also been burnt into ashes, Ning Huanxin dusted her hands. Then, as per usual, she returned to the temporary changing room and changed into her costumes. After changing clothes, Ning Huanxin went to the makeup tent to queue up. Extras like herself didn¡¯t have their own makeup artist, so they had to wait for the makeup artist that tagged along to the production crew to help them with their makeup. Gu Yu, the third female lead, already returned, so Director Wang wanted to shoot her interaction scenes with the female lead, Luo Yixin. Therefore, Ning Huanxin wasn¡¯t in a hurry. While queuing for her makeup, she saw people around her boringly browsing through their phones, and she also started searching her pockets for her phone. Oh, she forgot her phone. Ning Huaxin saw an empty chair on the side, so she simply sat down, and then closed her eyes to rest. Ning Huanxin didn¡¯t know how long she fell asleep for, but she heard a loud noise and opened her eyes, still in a daze. At that moment, there was no one left in the makeup tent. So noisy! Ning Huanxin frowned, and slowly walked out. At that moment, the sky was already completely dark. A cold breeze blew onto Ning Huaxin¡¯s face, and she unconsciously shivered. So cold. Tonight¡¯s wind was exceptionally icy cold as if wanting to blow straight into people¡¯s bones. The loud noise came from somewhere not too far away. It was probably the production team filming over there, so it was quite normal for it to be noisy, however¡­ Ning Huanxin had never really heard such a sharp and loud noise. It was so messy and chaotic. She couldn¡¯t help but slowly walk towards the filming site. Nothing. There was no camera and no one from the production team. It was just a deserted patch of land, and even those tombstones were gone! How did it become like this? Under the dark night sky, it was like an endless deserted area. A deserted wilderness. ¡°What happened?¡± Ning Huanxin froze. Immediately, something flashed before her eyes. Countless shadows of people brushed past Ning Huanxin. ¡°Bury them!¡± ¡°Bury them!¡± It was so noisy. It was that sound again. Very sharp! Very anxious! Very angry! This time, Ning Huanxin heard it clearly. Those people, the ones who were brushing past her, they kept repeating two words. Bury, them! Bury who? Ning Huanxin saw that everyone was headed in one direction. She didn¡¯t know why, but her heart started pounding furiously. ¡°Excuse me! Excuse me!¡± Ning Huanxin hurriedly rushed forward. Her body passed through those shadowy figures around her. Those people¡­ weren¡¯t people. Is this an illusion? When Ning Huanxin finally reached the front, she froze. Her delicate small face was covered in a perplexed and shocked expression. Ning Huanxin had never seen anything like that before. In front of her were numerous deep graves. And in those deep graves, many people were crying and howling helplessly. They were still alive. However, there were people beside her who kept holding their shovels and other tools, throwing dark black soil onto the crying and wailing bodies and their faces. Buried alive! Those two words appeared in Ning Huanxin¡¯s mind. Her feet slipped, and she fell onto the floor. ¡°Bury them!¡± ¡°Bury them!¡± Those voices continued ringing again. Ning Huanxin looked up and finally saw clearly those people who were howling and shouting. They all had a pair of red bloodshot eyes, and their expressions were ferocious like monsters. Something cold fell onto Ning Huanxin¡¯s stage clothes, and there was the smell of mud. This was¡­ Ning Huanxin finally recovered. She realized that she had unknowingly laid down in a deep grave. And those people with bloodshot eyes kept pouring soil over her body¡­ Chapter 8 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Stop! All of you stop!¡± Ning Huaxin¡¯s face was covered in mud as she shouted and struggled to get out of that grave. However, she realized that her body couldn¡¯t move at all. This¡­ Ning Huanxin suddenly shut her eyes and thought over and over again to herself. This is a dream, this must be a dream! Please let me wake up! Almost at that instant, Ning Huanxin only felt her entire body relax for a moment when suddenly, a sharp and intense pain struck her. She slowly opened her eyes and realized that everyone in the makeup tent was looking at her. ¡°Little Huanxin, did you not sleep last night?¡± Seeing Ning Huanxin was sleeping on a chair and even fell off her chair, someone teased beside her. As expected, it was a dream. Ning Huanxin rubbed away the heaviness in her eyes. When she looked up again, she was still that heartless, unbreathing, non-existent transparent person in the production team. ¡°Sigh, I was playing on my phone last night, so I slept late.¡± She stood up and patted the dust off her body. ¡°It¡¯s not my turn yet, right? I¡¯ll go for a walk first!¡± Ning Huanxin¡¯s heart was heavy. She kept feeling as if something was about to happen. This feeling was all too familiar to her. Since young, every time she had such unbearable and terrible feelings or had a strange dream, something weird would happen around her. When she walked out of the makeup tent, she saw the dark night sky. It was almost like the one in her dream. Even the wind felt so similar. Ning Huanxin subconsciously looked far ahead. Thankfully, the production team was still all there. And they had already started filming beside that deserted graveyard. That graveyard¡­ Those deep graves from her dream flashed before her eyes, along with flashes of those desperately howling and crying people thrown into the graves. Could it be¡­ These are the graves of those people? Were all these people actually buried alive back then? When she thought about that, Ning Huanxin felt a chill run down her spine, and she shuddered. She subconsciously walked forward in slow steps, finally reaching the filming location. Right now, they were filming Gu Yu and Luo Yixin¡¯s parts. Gu Yu acted as the third female lead, Yu Miaomiao, who was the best friend of the first female lead, Qin Sheng. They were classmates, and after their high school examinations, they decided to go on a trip together. But they unknowingly stumbled upon a manor, where there was a similar eerie graveyard with empty tombstones in the backyard, just like the ones here. This current scene was what the first female lead Qin Sheng dreamt the previous night. In her dreams, there were ghosts in this graveyard. Then tonight, she was asked to meet here by the third female lead, Yu Miaomiao. It turned out that Yu Miaomiao had long been together with Qin Sheng¡¯s boyfriend, Lin Hao, and this time, Yu Miaomiao was here to confront Qin Sheng. Right, this is the typical ¡®best friend¡¯ story. Two girls started fighting because of a man. And then, ¡°Qin Sheng, I¡¯m better than you in every way; therefore, Lin Hao loves me. He was just fooling around with you.¡± Yu Miaomiao looked at the pale-faced Qin Sheng before her, and her lips were curved in a smug smile. ¡°Is that so?¡± At that moment, Qin Sheng suddenly lowered her head. Her slender hands gently caressed her stomach. ¡°But, I¡¯m pregnant, I¡¯m pregnant with his child!¡± ¡°What?¡± Upon hearing Qin Sheng¡¯s words, Yu Miaomiao¡¯s expression changed greatly. ¡­ What the heck? These are not the correct dialogue lines! Wasn¡¯t the female lead Qin Sheng supposed to be an innocent young woman, who was extremely sad and hurt? Right then, Gu Yu, who was acting as Yu Miaomiao, completely froze. Thankfully, she was a trained professional actress. Seeing that Director Wang didn¡¯t say ¡®cut,¡¯ she thought Director Wang added this for Luo Yixin, so she immediately focused and responded accordingly. ¡°Pregnant? What a joke? Has Lin Hao ever slept with you? Who knows whose child you¡¯re carrying!¡± ¡°What. Did. You. Say?¡± Hearing Gu Yu¡¯s words, Luo Yixin suddenly lifted her head up. At that moment, Gu Yu saw Luo Yixin¡¯s face. Her face was pale-white as if bloodless, and her pair of eyes were filled with a strange blood-red color¡­ Chapter 9 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Yu was really frightened by Luo Yixin¡¯s expression just now. She yelled in panic and took a few steps back. At that moment, the entire graveyard was exceptionally quiet, as if no one could hear Gu Yu¡¯s yelling. It felt as if everyone in the production crew had been blocked off in a different world. ¡°This child is not a bastard.¡± At that moment, Luo Yixin slowly walked towards Gu Yu. Her face was as pale as a sheet, with a strange smile hanging on the corner of her lips. ¡°He was in my stomach, and he was so pitiful. He was buried along with me at the same time as I was. He never got to see the sun. Surrounded by decaying and decomposed dirt everywhere around him. That feeling¡­ Do you know what it¡¯s like? The feeling of¡­ being buried alive.¡± ¡°Are you¡­ Are you a human or a ghost?¡± At that moment, Gu Yu finally regained her senses. The Luo Yixin standing before her was too strange. Whether it¡¯s her behavior or her looks, or even the strange words she just said. It didn¡¯t look like she was acting at all. Instead, she looked like she was¡­ possessed! Thinking up to this point, Gu Yu was even more afraid. Gu Yu trembled and stepped backward. Her high heels stepped on the gravestone behind her. ¡°You¡­ stepped onto my house.¡± At that moment, Luo Yixin¡¯s head tilted at a bizzare angle on her shoulder, as she angrily spoke to Gu Yu. ¡°Ah! Ghost! Save me! Save me!¡± Gu Yu finally cried out in fear. In an instant, Luo Yixin¡¯s hand suddenly reached out and grabbed onto Gu Yu¡¯s neck tightly¡­ Wow! So real, so professional! Ning Huanxin had been standing at the sidelines, watching the two female leads act. Even though she couldn¡¯t hear the lines clearly, and she felt that there was something wrong with the script. But looking at those expressions, aren¡¯t the special effects of horror too realistic? However¡­ When she saw Luo Yixin lift Gu Yu up from the ground level, Ning Huanxin¡¯s expression finally changed. Luo Yixin was a delicate young lady. Let alone lift up a whole person like Gu Yu, even getting her to lift a pail of water would be difficult. What was happening? She watched as Gu Yu¡¯s face turned pale white as she had trouble breathing, and her legs kept kicking in the air. However, the entire production crew looked as if they couldn¡¯t see anything, and even Director Wang didn¡¯t say ¡®cut¡¯! She is going to die! Right there and then, Ning Huanxin could care much, she suddenly dashed forward and strongly hit Luo Yixin¡¯s back. This move was to make Luo Yinxin lose her strength. Right then, Ning Huanxin only felt an icy cold touch on her hand, and suddenly some images flashed across her mind. Then, Luo Yixin immediately fell onto the ground in a limp. Gu Yu also fell on the ground. Her face covered in expressions of shock and fear as she kept patting her chest with her trembling hand. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Ning Huanxin asked with concern. And then, the noise suddenly erupted across the production team and everyone crowding over them. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± It was a bit obvious what had happened. Surprisingly, none of them saw it just now? Luo Yixin, who had fallen unconscious, was carried by her assistant to her vanity van. As for Gu Yu, after she had slightly calmed down her nerves, she couldn¡¯t help but blurt out everything that had happened to Director Wang and everyone else. When everyone heard what she had described, their expressions turned ghastly. The production crew had to stop filming for now. Right now, everyone in the production crew was terrified, and it was a huge mess. Director Wang found a quiet spot for a quick cigarette. His slightly old face has an extremely grave look. ¡°Director Wang, you were looking for me?¡± Ning Huanxin slowly walked ahead. As the only eye witness for the haunting incident just now, this was still her first time talking to the director in private after she had joined the production team for so many days. Director Wang heard Ning Huanxin¡¯s words but did not turn to look at her. In the dark night, Ning Huanxin could only vaguely see his profile through that slight flickering light from his cigarette. ¡°Do you know the history of this graveyard?¡± Just as Ning Huanxin was still thinking about what to say, Director Wang suddenly spoke again. Chapter 10 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Perhaps, it was because he was smoking, Wang Nianping¡¯s low and deep voice sounded slightly husky. ¡°There are a total of 35 graves in this graveyard, but there aren¡¯t any tombstones, and no one comes to visit or clean these graves. Do you know why?¡± 35 graves? When Ning Huanxin heard Wang Nianping¡¯s words, the images from her dream flashed across her mind. She hesitantly shook her head and spoke, ¡°Director Wang, why? Could it be, these people have no family or friends? Or could it be¡­ no one knows who they are?¡± Hearing Ning Huanxin¡¯s reply, Wang Nianping smiled slightly and sucked in a deep breath of his cigarette again. ¡°It had been 30 years since this graveyard existed. No one cared about it, and no one dared to use this piece of land. Because those people who were buried here back then were all buried alive!¡± Buried alive! Ning Huanxin¡¯s eyes widened. Those scenes in her dream. Could it be, the scenes in her dream were of those people who were buried alive? ¡°No one knows what happened back then. But I¡¯ve heard that years ago, there were two neighboring villages here. However, people from one village suddenly disappeared overnight, or maybe it can be said that they all died. Only this deserted graveyard is proof.¡± ¡°Director Wang, how do you know that those people were buried alive back then?¡± Since no one knew the truth of what happened back then, how would Wang Nianping know? Hearing Ning Huanxin¡¯s words, Wang Nianping¡¯s hand trembled. Some burning ash from his cigarette fell on the back of his hand, but he didn¡¯t seem to notice. ¡°Ten years ago, when I first entered the industry, I filmed a movie here.¡± Speaking about the past, Wang Nianping¡¯s eyes were filled with reminiscence. That film didn¡¯t finish shooting in the end, but it became the most profound memory of his life. ¡°Back then, I was just an assistant director. The director and scriptwriter then heard about the mystery of this village and the deserted graveyard, so we especially came to shoot here. Back then, the production team was rather poor, so we rented a courtyard house in the nearby town and stayed there. At first, everyone was very hardworking, and we really wanted to film that movie well, but in the end¡­¡± Wang Nianping took another deep breath, inhaling the smoke. He didn¡¯t know why he wanted to tell all of this to an extra, but right now, he was only feeling really confused. ¡°Back then, when the production crew started shooting, everything went smoothly, and everyone was happy. However, no one expected that when the graveyard scene was to be shot, something would happen. An actor started to crazily dig a grave. This incident even shocked the people in the police station in that town, and even the forensic doctors came out. That old forensic doctor used to live here, and from him, I found out everyone in this deserted graveyard was buried alive. Even until their very last breath, they were filled with anger. Since then, this place has been covered with the resentment of those people, transforming that anger into evil.¡± Back then, Wang Nianping didn¡¯t honestly believe the words of the old forensic doctor, but some things happened after that¡­ That was the memory engraved in his heart and mind that he will never forget. At this moment, Wang Nianping¡¯s heart shook slightly. This time, he did what he wanted to on his own accord. Will the tragedy from ten years ago repeat itself? ¡°Director Wang, what happened after that?¡± Wang Nianping stayed silent. However, Ning Huanxin¡¯s curiosity was aroused. She couldn¡¯t remember what famous horror film Director Wang filmed ten years ago! Did that film have a terrible reputation? Or¡­ It couldn¡¯t be shot till the end? ¡°Alright then, since Luo Yixin is not well, so we won¡¯t continue filming today. Everyone go back and rest today! We¡¯ll see to it again tomorrow.¡± Wang Nianping suddenly turned around after finishing smoking and addressed everyone in the production team. Listening to the director, everyone naturally felt happy as they packed up their stuff and headed back. Everything happening in these two days had been way too creepy. Who wouldn¡¯t be scared? Ning Huanxin¡¯s emotions were complicated. She was the last one to leave. Before she left, she couldn¡¯t help but turn around and look at that deserted and cold graveyard. What is the secret hidden in this place? And what memory was hidden in Director Wang¡¯s heart? Chapter 11 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios On her way back, Ning Huanxin walked slowly with a heavy heart. This small town became dead silent after the night fell. There wasn¡¯t a single person on the streets. The rest of the production team left as quickly as possible, so there was no one left around right now. In this silent night, only Ning Huanxin¡¯s footsteps could be heard. When Ning Huaxin reached the entrance of the inn, she unexpectedly saw Wang Nianping. ¡°Director Wang, why are you here?¡± A big-shot director like Wang Nianping naturally wouldn¡¯t be staying with them in such a place. Wang Nianping looked like he hadn¡¯t heard Ning Huanxin¡¯s question and hurriedly turned around and left. Ning Huanxin blinked and walked into the inn with a perplexed expression. Surprisingly, the lady boss wasn¡¯t watching her usual soap opera drama today but staring at the door in a daze. Ning Huanxin didn¡¯t care and quickly headed back to her own room. When she walked past room 204, she didn¡¯t know why but she remembered that WeChat friend ¡®Female Ghost Next Door.¡¯ In this world, do ghosts really exist? Ning Huanxin had experienced many strange things since childhood, but she had never seen any so-called ¡®ghosts¡¯. It is said that a person is more likely to see ghosts if they have strong ¡®yin¡¯, or whose birth chart is all ¡®yin¡¯1. However, Ning Huanxin had always been different since birth. Her birth chart characters were all ¡®yang¡¯!1. Supposedly, a male who had such a birth chart, would be extremely successful. But if a girl had such a birth chart, she would definitely die young. However, Ning Huanxin had lived up until now without any ailment or accident. Of course, she would occasionally have some strange dreams, but Ning Huanxin had already become immune to those. She returned to her room and immediately saw the screen of her phone flashing non-stop. In the past 20 years, the weirdest thing that Ning Huanxin had ever seen was probably this imitation phone of hers! She walked to her bed and picked up her phone. Her phone had notifications for new incoming messages in her WeChat. She opened the WeChat application, and realized that her newly added friend, Hades, had sent her a red packet over WeChat. Tsk tsk tsk, sending a big red packet when they have only just known each other. Could he be a rich person? Could it be that he is trying to impress her? Ning Huanxin immediately clicked on the red packet happily. However, there was no amount flashed on her screen. There was only one message. Your red packet has been saved into storage. Do you want to check it? Of course she wanted to check it! Ning Huanxin pressed ¡®yes¡¯. Then, the screen immediately switched to the storage page on the ¡®My Profile¡¯ page. There were ten boxes and right now, there was an icon of a gift box in one of the boxes. Ning Huanxin tapped that gift box, but another notification popped up instead. You have 0 WeChat points, hence you are unable to open the storage to retrieve your items. Do you want to activate WeChat Mission to earn points by completing missions? Ning Huanxin: ¡°¡­¡± F*ck this! This damned WeChat sure is crazy! Why do I have to go through so much just to receive a red packet? Earn points from missions? Could it just be playing games such as slither.io? Ning Huanxin boredly tapped ¡°Yes¡±, and WeChat switched to the ¡®Missions¡¯ page. We are currently searching for a mission¡­ Discovering mission¡­ Reading mission¡­ Set Apart for Ten Years, By The Living and The Dead! Do you accept this mission? Ehh¡­? Seeing the choice options on her WeChat, Ning Huanxin was confused. Set Apart for Ten Years, By The Living And The Dead? What kind of mission is this? Is this a cosplay? Or completing a story? ¡°Let¡¯s accept the mission.¡± Ning Huanxin hesitated for a moment, but she still chose ¡°yes¡±. In a second, she felt as if her entire world was spinning upside down. When Ning Huanxin recovered her senses, she only felt the north wind howling. It was cold, piercingly cold. She slowly opened her eyes. Before her eyes, it was a deserted¡­ graveyard! ¡°Ah!¡± Ning Huanxin was caught off-guard and was genuinely shocked. ¡°Hey, why are you still here? Which team are you in?¡± At that moment, a man¡¯s low and steady voice suddenly called from behind Ning Huanxin. She slowly turned around and saw Wang Nianping¡¯s figure. ¡°Director Wang? You¡¯re here too?¡± Ning Huanxin naturally asked. ¡°I¡¯m not the director. You can just call me Assistant Director.¡± However, Wang Nianping still smiled slightly when he heard Ning Huanxin¡¯s words. ¡°From your outfit, you must be an extra? Are you from that new production team that just joined today?¡± Ning Huanxin: ¡°¡­¡± Ning Huanxin suddenly realized that the Wang Nianping standing before her looked much younger than the Wang Nianping she knew. Even his eyes were filled with energy and vigor. Set Apart for¡­ Ten Years, By The Living And The Dead! Ning Huanxin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. D-Did she go ten years back in time? Chapter 12 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°I-I am¡­¡± Ning Huanxin stuttered for a long time. She didn¡¯t know what the hell was going on right now. What will happen if she says the wrong thing and gets thrown out by Wang Nianping? ¡°Assistant Director, why haven¡¯t you left?¡± At that moment, a pleasant male voice called from behind both of them. When Ning Huanxin heard this voice, she froze. It was a familiar voice! And such a pleasant voice at that too! This voice¡­ Is it her husband, Jiang Lixing? Jiang Lixing, an award-winning best male lead in the entertainment industry, was known as the ¡®Nation¡¯s Husband.¡¯ That¡¯s right, he was the legendary ¡®Nation¡¯s Husband,¡¯ and not Ning Huanxin¡¯s husband. ¡°Jiang Lixing? Is it really Jiang Lixing?¡± At that moment, Ning Huanxin had already turned around suddenly with a sharp turn. When she saw that tall, slender, and handsome figure, she immediately dashed forward and dug around for her phone. Phone? Oh, right. Who knows where the hell she is. Is this her dream or a virtual game world? Anyway, she didn¡¯t have her phone, so she couldn¡¯t even take a picture with the nation¡¯s husband as a memento! ¡­¡­ Jiang Lixing, standing before her, was quite young. He looked like he was only in his early twenties. His extraordinarily handsome face did not have the coldness and seriousness from ten years later. It was youthful and gentle. He was wearing a thick black windbreaker. Jiang Lixing frowned as he looked at Ning Huanxin and asked, ¡°You¡­ Do I know you?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know me? I¡¯m Ning Huanxin? Look¡­ Aren¡¯t we in the same production team?¡± Ning Huanxin lied through her teeth, and still had the cheekiness to put on an innocent face. Jiang Lixing looked at Ning Huanxin, then turned and spoke to Wang Nianping. ¡°Assistant Director, is she also an extra from our production team?¡± Jiang Lixing had only joined the team yesterday, so he wasn¡¯t too sure about the situation in the production crew. ¡°Er.¡± Wang Nianping froze for a moment. There were so many extras in his crew, how could he possibly remember them all? However, this little girl was wearing the costumes of a female ghost, so most likely¡­ yes? ¡°Alright, let¡¯s head back together. The weather is strangely cold.¡± Wang Nianping said as he hurriedly walked back. However, Ning Huanxin suddenly grabbed Jiang Lixing¡¯s hand tightly and refused to let go. Well, she could take advantage of him now. Oh no, it¡¯s more like, she was cherishing every second of being able to touch him. Jiang Lixing: ¡°¡­¡± ** ¡°Are you cold?¡± On their way back, Jiang Lixing watched as Ning Huanxin continued grabbing his hand and tried to get as close to him as possible. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but stop and question her. ¡°Eh.¡± Ning Huanxin was stunned for a moment, and just went with the flow and nodded. She had originally been filming in the hot summer, and in a blink of an eye, she had come here in the late autumn. How could she not be cold? ¡°Here, wear this then.¡± After Jiang Lixing heard Ning Huanxin¡¯s reply, he decisively took off his windbreaker and draped it over Ning Huanxin. So warm! Turns out that the Great Best Male Actor was a warm and caring guy! Ning Huanxin couldn¡¯t believe it, as everyone in the industry knew that Jiang Lixing was famous for being a cold person. Many actors who have worked with him before in the same crew said that he had an impenetrable vibe around him, making it difficult for anyone new to get close to him. It was very terrifying. Ning Huanxin was a little flustered. Next second, Jiang Lixing, who was only wearing a white shirt, suddenly held Ning Huanxin¡¯s hand gently and walked with her towards the town. His palm was exceptionally warm, and Ning Huanxin naturally sped up her footsteps. When both of them returned to the town, Ning Huanxin realized that the town didn¡¯t change much in ten years. However, this time, the town was still rather crowded. When they saw Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing, many residents started pointing at them from afar, whispering amongst themselves. Jiang Lixing was walking with quick steps. Ning Huanxin didn¡¯t have much time to think about it either as she hurried along behind him until Jiang Lixing stopped in front of a Siheyuan. ¡°Alright, we¡¯re finally back.¡± This was the place where the production team temporarily stayed. When she heard Jiang Lixing¡¯s voice, Ning Huanxin subconsciously looked up at the Siheyuan Courtyard before her, and then turned around to look at the surroundings. Her expression changed slightly. The location of this Siheyuan¡­ Isn¡¯t it the same as the location of the inn that she was staying at, ten years later? Chapter 13 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ning Huanxin froze and stood unmoving in front of the door until Jiang Lixing pulled her into the courtyard, and she finally came back to her senses. The courtyard was huge. Right now, everyone in the house was busying with their own matters. Wang Nianping had reached back earlier than them. Right now, he was ordering some people to prepare the props for tomorrow¡¯s filming. This movie was a supernatural love story during the Minguo times1, so the props required were mostly antique-looking items. ¡°Go back to your room and rest first. We might still have to shoot a scene at the shrine tonight.¡± Jiang Lixing saw that Ning Huanxin¡¯s expression looked rather bad. He wondered if it might be because she was too tired, so he couldn¡¯t help but remind her. Rest? Shoot? Ning Huanxin pursed her lips. ¡°Erm¡­ Actually, I¡­ Actually, I¡¯m new here today. The crew hasn¡¯t arranged a place for me to sleep yet.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± When he heard Ning Huanxin¡¯s words, Jiang Lixing lightly raised his eyebrows and looked at her deeply. Seeing Ning Huanxin bow her head, with a worried and confused look on her face, Jiang Lixing finally looked away. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll bring you to Auntie Zhang and see if there are any spare rooms.¡± Jiang Lixing brought Ning Huanxin, walking through the main courtyard and towards the kitchen at the back. Right now, the kitchen was steaming hot, and two people were busying themselves in the kitchen. ¡°Auntie Zhang!¡± Jiang Lixing called, and a figure in the kitchen paused for a moment. Ning Huanxin saw a middle-aged woman wiping her hands on her apron as she slowly walked out. ¡°Xiao Jiang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Auntie Zhang, a new actor has joined the crew. Do we still have more rooms here?¡± Jiang Lixing smiled and asked. After hearing Jiang Lixing¡¯s words, Auntie Zhang turned to look at Ning Huanxin. At that moment, Ning Huanxin was also looking at Auntie Zhang. Auntie Zhang looked like she was 40 years old. She had maintained her figure well and looked kind-hearted. Ning Huanxin looked at her a little longer and felt that this Auntie Zhang seemed rather familiar. She looked like¡­ The lady boss of the inn? ¡°Aren¡¯t all the rooms already full? How would we still have more empty ones?¡± Auntie Zhang¡¯s tone was a little suspicious. ¡°Xiao Jiang, I had arranged the rooms based on the list you guys had given me. You were the last one to arrive, so the director had specially told me to leave a single room for you. Is this little girl¡­ your partner? Why don¡¯t you two stay in the same room!¡± Perhaps Auntie Zhang saw that Ning Huanxin was wearing Jiang Lixing¡¯s jacket, so she had such doubts. Jiang Lixing had always received special treatment from the directors. Apparently, it was because he has a good background and support. Auntie Zhang was just an ordinary person staying in this town, so she didn¡¯t understand what went on inside the entertainment industry. However, she could tell that Jiang Lixing had a high status in this production team. Hence, she was seriously suspecting if this so-called new actor was just Jiang Lixing¡¯s girlfriend that he was trying to sneak in! ¡°Auntie Zhang, please don¡¯t misunderstand, there¡¯s nothing between us!¡± When he heard Auntie Zhang¡¯s words, Jiang Lixing immediately waved his hand, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Is that so?¡± Auntie Zhang looked at him, still feeling a bit suspicious. She couldn¡¯t help but whisper. ¡°There really aren¡¯t any rooms left. Do you want her to let her stay in the storage room?¡± ¡°Who said there aren¡¯t any rooms left?¡± At that moment, a clear female voice suddenly called from the kitchen. A small and delicate figure walked out with a smile. It was a young girl, about 17 to 18 years old. She had her hair tied in a long ponytail, and her eyes were like crescent moons. They looked beautiful when she smiled. The young lady was wearing a blue woolen sweater, with an apron over it. She looked rather similar to Auntie Zhang. ¡°Little Yan, stop fooling around!¡± Auntie Zhang frowned when she heard what the young lady said. This young girl was her daughter, Zhang Yan. ¡°I¡¯m not fooling around.¡± The young girl tilted her head to the side as she said to Ning Huanxin. ¡°Hello, Older Sister, if you don¡¯t mind, let me find you a place to sleep! There¡¯s a small study next to my bedroom. It¡¯s not really big, but I¡¯ve kept it pretty clean and tidy. There¡¯s also a single bed in there, so it should be enough for you to sleep in!¡± Chapter 14 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After hearing Zhang Yan¡¯s words, Ning Huanxin immediately nodded. She was happy just to be able to have a place to rest here. As for clothes or meals, she could temporarily stick around with the crew. After all, there were so many people in the production crew. There are never too many extras or too few extras. ** The production team had their dinner in the courtyard. Perhaps it was because they were about the same age, Zhang Yan and Ning Huanxin got along pretty well. After dinner, she brought Ning Huanxin to her study room. ¡°Sister Ning, look, this is it.¡± Zhang Yan opened the door to her study room. Instantly, Ning Huanxin¡¯s line of sight was filled with numerous books. Many of them were even professional books about performance. ¡°Little Yan, do you want to be an actress?¡± Acting is a very special career. In this profession, you would be given all sorts of glory and privileges, and you would be known far and wide by everyone. Back then, why did Ning Huanxin leave her home to become an extra? Of course, It¡¯s because she is a wonderful young lady, born with beauty and talent. Alright, fine, it was because she had no other choice. After being fired by the 27th shop she was working at, she accidentally came across the grand entrance of Lan Dian Cinema Studios. This terrible cinema studio couldn¡¯t get any worse1. At that time, an idea popped into Ning Huanxin¡¯s head. She took out all of the money that she had with her, got a health check-up done, got an ID to become an extra, and even rented a temporary home. Ning Huaxin thought since she was so beautiful, and trained with martial arts since young, she would definitely catch the eye of a wise and smart leader who would know how to recognize talent. Then she would become a supporting female lead who would trash the female lead, and from then on, walk down the starry road of fame. Her goal wasn¡¯t to earn money. Her goal was to let everyone in the world see her, so that¡­ Her parents, who were all the way back in her hometown, would know where she was and would come and fetch her back home. That¡¯s right, actually¡­ Ning Huaxin really just wanted to go home. However, she didn¡¯t want to give in so easily. Hence, she thought of what seemed like a flawless and brilliant plan. However, the reality is way more harsh and cruel than the innocent and beautiful dreams. Ning Huanxin had been running around acting as an extra for two months in the cinema studios, but she only managed to get two and a half lines in the script. If she continued talking about it, she might cry. Sigh sigh sigh! Ning Huanxin gathered her thoughts back. Compared to playing as an extra in the production team, right now, she had been sent back ten years in time by that weird WeChat on her phone. This was the most unfortunate thing! ¡­¡­ Currently, Ning Huanxin¡¯s head was filled with all those thoughts. Next to her, after Zhang Yan heard Ning Huanxin¡¯s question, she just lowered her head and smiled bashfully. ¡°Sister Ning, please don¡¯t tease me, I didn¡¯t get a lot of education, and neither do I have any professional knowledge. However, many production teams often come to our small town to film. I really want to be an actress, but my mother simply refuses, so I secretly bought a few books and decided to slowly learn on my own. See.¡± As she spoke, Zhang Yan dragged Ning Huanxin to a corner of the study room. She pulled aside the curtain, and there was a full-length dressing mirror hidden behind the curtain. The mirror was clean and bright and made of wooden frames. It looked rather old, and much like an antique with beautiful flowers and patterns carved around the frame. ¡°A beautiful elder sister gave this to me. She was part of a production team that used to rent this place, and so I hid this mirror here. Every time after I am finished reading a book, I face the mirror and use it to practice my acting skills.¡± As she spoke, Zhang Yan¡¯s eyes shone brightly. It looks like she really loved acting, however¡­ Ning Huanxin frowned as she thought about the inn she was living in 10 years later. At the inn, other than her production team, she had only seen the lady boss. She never heard about the lady boss having a daughter? However, calculating the time and age, ten years later, Zhang Yan perhaps might have gotten married and moved out. With her happy life with a husband and children, perhaps Zhang Yan might have long forgotten about her acting dream that she had when she was younger. ¡°Little Yan, your place is really clean. You don¡¯t have to clean it up anymore. I can just sleep on this small bed. And during the time when I don¡¯t have to act, I can even read some books here. Well, if I read your books, you wouldn¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°Of course I won¡¯t mind. Why would I?¡± Zhang Yan held onto Ning Huanxin as she walked towards the door. ¡°Sister Ning, come with me, I¡¯ll bring you to my bedroom. I¡¯ve even more books under my bed!¡± As the two of them chatted, they left the study room. Zhang Yan forgot to pull back the curtain in the corner. And that ancient-looking old dressing mirror stood there quietly. The moment the door closed, a fleeting glint of light flashed across the mirror, and instantly disappeared¡­ Chapter 15 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhang Clan Ancestral Hall. In the clean and tidy hall, rows of oil lamps were lit. Under their faint yellow light, the Zhang Family spirit tablets1 were blurry and hard to see. This was the ancestral hall of the Zhang Clan Town. At night, the production team had to shoot a scene in front of the entrance of the shrine. This was their one and only chance to film since the directors had requested for a long time and convinced the town elders. Everyone in the production team was cautious and had put in a lot of effort, hoping that they could finish it in one take. Ning Huanxin didn¡¯t have any role in this scene. She was just here to make up the numbers. This town was called ¡°Zhang Clan Town,¡± and the family name of most people in the town is also ¡°Zhang.¡± Before leaving, Ning Huanxin had borrowed a set of clothes from Zhang Yan. Even though they were a bit smaller in size and tight, Ning Huaxin was still able to wear them. The young lady also very graciously lent a red jacket to Ning Huanxin. It was a bright red color and was exceptionally dazzling in the dark night. Ning Huanxin diligently helped the props team in moving the props around, to get more familiar to the other people as soon as possible. When she was moving a chair into the hall, Ning Huanxin could clearly feel that the ancestral hall was much colder than outside. It was really exceptionally cold. ¡°Ah-choo!¡± One of the props guys couldn¡¯t help but sneeze and tightened the thick coat around himself. ¡°Why is this room colder than outside?¡± ¡°Shhh.¡± A person next to them furiously shook his head. He pointed at the spirit tablets not far away. ¡°This is an ancestral hall, where many souls lay at rest here. How could it not be cold?¡± While speaking, both of their expressions instantly changed, and they dashed out of the hall. Ning Huanxin was the last one to leave. She always felt like there was a pair of deep eyes staring fiercely at her from behind. Who was it? Ning Huanxin suddenly turned around. The hall was empty, and only the rows of oil lamps were flickering in the dark. Ning Huanxin frowned and glanced at the rows of spirit tablets. After finding nothing strange, she turned around and left. ¡°Bam.¡± At that very moment, there was a loud noise of something falling on the ground from behind her. Ning Huanxin turned around again and saw a spirit tablet had fallen on the marble ground. Ning Huanxin¡¯s body froze on the spot. She hesitated and wondered if she should walk towards it when someone grabbed onto her arm. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Jiang Lixing¡¯s voice suddenly called from beside her. ¡°I¡­¡± Ning Huanxin opened her mouth and pointed behind her. ¡°A spirit tablet¡­¡± The marble floor was empty! ¡°What happened to the spirit tablet?¡± Jiang Lixing¡¯s gaze followed where Ning Huanxin was pointing out, but he didn¡¯t see anything. ¡°Ah.¡± Ning Huanxin¡¯s palms were sweaty. ¡°Maybe¡­ I was just confused! This place is dark and hazy, so I got nervous. And I get confused easily when I get nervous.¡± ¡°Alright then, you¡¯re new, so you should learn from your seniors how to act well and how to position yourself in front of the camera. Come on now, I¡¯ve already finished acting my part, I¡¯ll bring you along to take a look.¡± Jiang Lixing¡¯s temper was surprisingly good. Being dragged along by her idol, Ning Huanxin¡¯s nerves quickly calmed down too. Both of them arrived at the filming location. As Jiang Lixing was the second male lead in this film, he had a specially designated resting area. Everyone in the production team was also exceptionally polite to him. After directly bringing Ning Huanxin behind the camera along with him, he quietly explained the acting techniques to her. The two of them stood pretty close, and Ning Huanxin could smell the scent of Jiang Lixing¡¯s body. His body had a strange but faint refreshing smell. ¡°What cologne are you using?¡± Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. This smell was very unique. As long as you smelled it once, you would definitely not forget it. Chapter 16 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jiang Lixing was stunned for a while, and his eyes had a flash of surprise when he heard Ning Huanxin¡¯s words. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t use perfume.¡± ¡°Oh, is it?¡± Ning Huanxin gave an awkward smile. ¡°My nose¡­ it looks like I am having some trouble. Umm¡­ I think it¡¯s the flu!¡± Jiang Lixing glanced at her and kept quiet. But before the film crew packed up and returned to the courtyard, Jiang Lixing¡¯s assistant gave some flu medicine to Ning Huanxin before everyone rested for the night. After returning to her tiny room, Ning Huanxin kept staring at the box of flu medicine as she laid on the single bed. This was the flu medicine sent by the assistant of the country¡¯s god-like figure! Was this an onset of a romantic love story? Oh¡­ Ning Huaxin really wished she could keep the flu medicine forever! But, this was ten years in the past. Ning Huanxin¡¯s eyes became serious, and her gaze sharpened. All of this place would not be the real events in the past. Could it be an illusory world of memories? If it was indeed a world of memories, then, whose memories had she entered? ¡°Ten years, by the living and the dead.¡± Ning Huanxin sighed and put the flu medicine down as she muttered the phrase from a popular poem to herself. These lines of the poem were used by the poet to mourn his lost wife. ¡°Set Apart for Ten years, by the living and the dead! O such a great void in our hearts!¡± As Ning Huanxin leaned against the wall, she recited the first line of the poem completely. ¡°Your lonely tomb lies a thousand miles away. Where can I pour my sorrows?¡± A clear and crisp voice of a female suddenly sounded from the other side of the wall. Was that Zhang Yan¡¯s voice? Ning Huanxin suddenly remembered at this time that Zhang Yan stayed right next door, and the two of them were only separated by a wall. Well, this room was not exactly soundproof. ¡°Sister Ning, do you also like this poem by Su Shi?¡± Zhang Yan¡¯s voice from the other side of the wall sounded excited as she continued, ¡°I also like this poem, I have a whole collection of Su Shi¡¯s poems. It¡¯s on the bookshelf, Sister Ning can have a look if you like.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Ning Huanxin answered lightly. ¡°It¡¯s getting late, I¡¯m going to rest first. Sister Ning, you should also rest, goodnight.¡± After bidding goodnight to Ning Huanxin, there was no more voice from Zhang Yan. She was indeed a likable and cheerful young girl. Ning Huanxin stood up. Relying on the dim light, she looked at the bookshelf on the other side of the room. The little girl had indeed collected many books. Ning Huanxin slowly walked to the bookshelf. She was not much into reading, but being in such a strange place, she couldn¡¯t really fall asleep. Perhaps, reading could hypnotize her and drift her to sleep. The books were arranged neatly and orderly, reflecting the book-lover nature of Zhang Yan. Ning Huanxin¡¯s finger ran through the row of books before she suddenly stopped and pulled out a book. It was Su Shi¡¯s poem collection that Zhang Yan had mentioned! New and exquisite, it was a limited edition book with a hardcover. The position of the book also proved that the owner really loved it and read it often. There was also a bookmark in the book, made of platinum. With a single glance, Ning Huanxin could tell that the bookmark was from a known brand and would not have been easy to buy. This was definitely not something Zhang Yan could buy. Could it be a gift? ¡°Could it be a gift from someone in the film crew?¡± Ning Huanxin contemplated for a bit and eventually placed the book back. This book is undoubtedly the owner¡¯s beloved book, she would not dare to casually flip through, in case she ruined it. Even if Ning Huaxin used all her current assets, she could not possibly pay for it! Chapter 17 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios At last, Ning Huanxin settled on a book titled ¡°Foundational Skills of a Performer¡± before she lay down on her bed. This nonfiction book, filled with technical subjects, was truly hypnotizing, and it was not long before Ning Huaxin¡¯s eyelids were heavy. Not long after, Ning Huanxin fell asleep. ¡°It¡¯s very cold!¡± ¡°This is so uncomfortable.¡± In Ning Huanxin¡¯s dream, a female voice rang in her ears relentlessly. The surroundings were dark and humid, there was the stinking smell of decomposition in the air. This place¡­ The basement? ¡°Why didn¡¯t you come and save me? Did you know that my child and I have been waiting for you? We have always been waiting for you.¡± ¡°Where are you? Where have you been?¡± The woman¡¯s voice grew increasingly grievous and lonely, to the point of craziness at the end. The light was already switched off in the room. The curtains were not drawn, and the moonlight streamed in through the windows, reflecting on Ning Huanxin¡¯s face. Ning Huaxin was sleeping rather uncomfortably as her brows were furrowed, and her beautiful face had a painful expression. In that instant, a blast of cold air blew in, suddenly drawing the curtains close. They covered the entire mirror situated in the corner of the room. A faint fragrance floated in the room, and Ning Huanxin finally settled peacefully in her bed. Her furrowed brows also began to ease slowly. How familiar¡­ The voice from her dreams finally disappeared. Ning Huanxin smelled a familiar scent, making her feel comfortable instantly. Her facial expression also turned peaceful. Ning Huanxin woke up early the next morning. After a good night¡¯s sleep, she woke up groggy. The heavy curtains were drawn, but some beams of light managed to find their way into the room, casting a dim glow. Ning Huanxin could not help but rub her eyes. Did she close the curtains last night? She frowned, but as she turned her head, the book that she had read last night was placed nicely at the bedside. After she placed the book back, Ning Huanxin dressed up and silently walked out of the room. In this small town, the air during the early morning hours was very refreshing. Ning Huanxin started running, following the only spacious path in the town, and she eventually ran out of it. Not far away from the town was a barren grave. The place was quite near to the town, but why was it casually neglected by the residents in town? Ning Huanxin continued running forward. She recalled that Wang Nianping once told her about the town¡¯s history. As Wang Nianping had told her, decades ago, there were only two villages and no town. Somehow, all the people of one village died mysteriously, leaving the solitary existence of the other village. The surviving village eventually grew to become the town later. That was Zhang Clan Town, but its original name was Zhang Clan Village. On an autumn morning, the dew was heavy, and there was a chill in the air. Without realizing, Ning Huanxin had already run near to the grave. From far, she spotted some smoke and a blurry figure. How could someone be burning joss paper at such an early hour of the day? Ning Huanxin¡¯s expression shifted, then she hurried her pace. But when she reached the area, the blurry figure was long gone, leaving behind only the burnt-out joss papers and a box of rouge. The rouge box was made of metal, with an old and sentimental brand. This emitted a feeling of nostalgia. Although it was charred due to burning, the brand and exterior design were still noticeable on the cover. Who was this burnt for? Ning Huanxin looked up at the grave in front of her, that¡­ Wasn¡¯t this the same grave where Gu Yu and Luo Yingxin encountered an accident ten years later at the filming site? ¡°What¡¯re you doing here?¡± Suddenly a cold and alert female voice rang out behind Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin turned her head and saw Auntie Zhang carrying a small basket standing behind her, her face was filled with suspicion. Her basket was covered with blue cloth. As the wind blew and the edge of cloth was lifted, one could see the yellow paper money inside. Chapter 18 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Seeing Ning Huanxin squatting in front of the grave, Auntie Zhang was shocked. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked with a frown, and when she saw the ashes on the ground, her expression became complicated. ¡°I-I just happened to pass by while going for a morning walk.¡± Ning Huanxin slowly stood up. At that time, Auntie Zhang noticed the box of rouge in her hand, and her expression suddenly changed as she rushed forward and grabbed Ning Huanxin¡¯s hands. ¡°You¡­ Why do you have a rouge of this brand? This was her favorite brand, her favorite item!¡± And¡­ This brand had already stopped the production of this rouge five years ago. ¡°Her?¡± Ning Huanxin glanced at the basket held by Auntie Zhang and turned to look at her complicated expression, and asked,¡± Auntie Zhang, do you know the person who this grave belongs to? Do you know her story?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know.¡± Hearing Ning Huanxin¡¯s words, Auntie Zhang¡¯s face paled, and she immediately took a few steps back. ¡°You¡¯re lying, you¡¯re here to pay your respects, aren¡¯t you? I just saw a man also paying respects, and this box of rouge was left by him!¡± Ning Huanxin immediately questioned Auntie Zhang without giving her much time to think. Indeed, after she heard Ning Huaxin mention a man, Auntie Zhang¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°A man? You saw him? Who is he? What does he look like?!¡± After twenty long years, he had finally shown up? Her cousin had refused to reveal the man¡¯s identity back then, eventually¡­ Auntie Zhang did not dare think about what happened after that. That was a nightmare, a terrorizing nightmare for everyone. In the blink of an eye, twenty years had passed. Actually, what was the point of knowing the identity of the man? He might have never even left Zhang Clan Town for these two decades, living here with endless dark secrets buried within his heart, waiting for the punishment to befall him. ¡°Miss Ning, the yin energy here is dense. This is not a place you should be at, return to the town.¡± Auntie Zhang calmed down, and her face recovered the peaceful expression from before. She squatted down and took out the paper notes from the basket.¡± Today is her death anniversary. At first, Auntie Zhang did not dare to burn paper notes for her. Later, however, it looked as if the residents of Zhang Clan Town had suffered a mass memory loss all at once. Everyone forgot about her and the events of that year. Gradually, Auntie Zhang came to pay her respects more frequently. After all, she was her only kin left in this world. Seeing Auntie Zhang peacefully burning the paper notes, Ning Huanxin did not leave. Instead, she squatted down and said, ¡°Auntie Zhang, you must have come here often. Why don¡¯t you set up a tombstone for her and her child? It¡¯s pitiful to be a lonely ghost!¡± Child¡­ Auntie Zhang¡¯s hand shook at Ning Huanxin¡¯s words. She looked at Ning Huanxin coldly and asked, ¡°Who exactly are you? A reporter? Zhang Clan Town doesn¡¯t welcome reporters.¡± Many film crews come to this place and rent it for a high price. After all, this is what the leader had agreed to, so everyone could have some earnings. However, in reality, the residents of Zhang Clan Town disdained the outsiders, especially those from the media or film crew. Basically, every film crew which had ever been there would be criticized. Moreover, there have been many accidents in this deserted grave, attracting the attention of many media outlets who attempted interviewing the residents regarding the ¡®accidents,¡¯ hoping to expose the ¡®truth of haunted events.¡¯ But the residents have always chosen to stay silent. Additionally, the residents strongly disagree with the methods of these media outlets that cause unrest to the spirits. Seeing the disdain and alertness in Auntie Zhang¡¯s eyes, Ning Huanxin simply smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a reporter, I¡¯m just an actress.¡± Chapter 19 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Upon hearing Ning Huanxin¡¯s words, Auntie Zhang could not help but look at her deeply in the eye. ¡°There is no way the production team could have known about her past!¡± Even the paparazzi could not have known about the events that happened twenty years ago. ¡°I dreamt of her before.¡± At this point, Ning Huanxin could only tell the truth. ¡°Auntie Zhang, whether you believe it or not, I really dreamt of her before. In the dream, she said she was in pain and felt terrible. She and her child feel miserable. I only want to help her. If you tell me what happened, then maybe I will be able to help her!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Auntie Zhang was doubtful of what Ning Huanxin had said. ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. I¡­ I have forgotten most of what happened.¡± Auntie Zhang didn¡¯t want to tell Ning Huanxin anything. She could not tell her anything. It was a taboo in the Zhang Clan Town. Seeing Auntie Zhang still not ready to speak about it, Ning Huanxin could only sigh. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If you happen to recall anything, please don¡¯t hesitate to look for me.¡± Ning Huanxin stood up, turned towards the direction of the town, and went off. After Ning Huanxin had gone far, Auntie Zhang turned back and continued burning the paper money again. ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s been so long, can¡¯t you let things go? If you can¡¯t let it go, you can come to me in my dreams! Why did you have to look for Miss Ning instead?¡± Auntie Zhang muttered to herself, her voice getting softer and softer. In town, at the courtyard. Ning Huanxin jogged all the way back and saw that the production team had started to get busy. The filming schedule was running tight. Today they had an outdoor shoot scheduled for the whole day. ¡°Where have you been?¡± At that moment, Jiang Lixing walked over, suddenly appearing by Ning Huanxin¡¯s side. He asked her with concern, ¡°Is your flu any better?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s much better.¡± When Jiang Lixing came over, Ning Huanxin caught a whiff of that familiar light fragrance again, she was unable to describe it. ¡°This fragrance¡­ I felt like I smelled it in my dreams last night.¡± When that thought came to mind, Ning Huanxin could not help but steal a few more glances at Jiang Lixing. At that moment, Jiang Lixing¡¯s cell phone rang, and he went aside to answer the call. In this time, cell phones were not smart gadgets. They were large in size and clumsy and did not look very nice at all. Nevertheless, Jiang Lixing¡¯s cell phone was considered one of the most high-end models. A few minutes later, Jiang Lixing ended the call. ¡°Jiang Lixing, can I borrow your cell phone for a while?¡± Ning Huanxin suddenly walked over to him and asked in a low voice. ¡°Sure, but the signal here isn¡¯t very strong. You¡¯ll have to find a spot with better reception.¡± Idol Jiang was indeed easy-going and lent his cell phone to Ning Huanxin without hesitation. With the cell phone in hand, Ning Huanxin walked around the courtyard a few times and finally found a spot with a decent signal. She immediately dialed a number she knew by heart. ¡°Doo¡­ doo¡­ doo¡­¡± The line was not connecting. Ning Huanxin frowned, then dialed another number. ¡°Doo¡­ doo¡­ doo¡­¡± She still couldn¡¯t get through. Ning Huanxin hung up. But she was not about the give up and dialed the third number. She still could not get through. Ning Huanxin fell into a daze and began to stare blankly at the cell phone. The numbers she had just dialed belonged to her parents, as well as the landline telephone at her house. These numbers have never changed in the past ten years. But now, all three numbers were unavailable. At this moment, Ning Huanxin started to grow a little anxious. She was unable to contact her family. Does it mean in this world of the past, she could only interact with people from the production team and Zhang Clan Town? It seemed she won¡¯t be able to contact anyone who is not related to or irrelevant to the mission¡­ She may not even be able to leave the borders of Zhang Clan Town! Chapter 20 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ning Huanxin returned the cell phone to Jiang Lixing with a dejected look on her face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Jiang Lixing couldn¡¯t help but ask Ning Huanxin when he noticed the change in her mood. ¡°Nothing.¡± Ning Huanxin shook her head and then asked Jiang Lixing absent-mindedly, ¡°Jiang Lixing, did you drive here today?¡± There were a few vehicles parked behind the courtyard, which belonged to some of the production crew and cast. Amongst the vehicles was a big coach bus, and a few private sedans. Ning Huanxin had previously read some news about Jiang Lixing, so she knew that he came from a wealthy family and had a high starting point when he first joined the industry. In this society, it was not uncommon for the sons and daughters of wealthy families to join the entertainment industry. ¡°Yes, I did drive here today. Do you want to go somewhere?¡± Jiang Lixing asked her upon hearing Ning Huanxin¡¯s question. ¡°Great, can I borrow your car for a while? Of course, if you feel worried, you can do the driving. I only wanted to go to a nearby town to buy a few things.¡± At this moment, Ning Huanxin was feeling extremely anxious. She wanted to see if she would be able to step out beyond the boundaries of Zhang Clan Town. However¡­ Jiang Lixing did not immediately reply to Ning Huanxin¡¯s question. There was a moment of stillness, and a strange kind of silence filled the surroundings. Ning Huanxin looked up and saw that Jiang Lixing was still in the same posture as before. In fact, everything and everyone in the surroundings seemed to be frozen in time! Indeed, Ning Huanxin was trapped in a world of memories. A world where reality and illusion concurrently weaved in and out. This was an illusionary world, but she was real. She did not exist in the original memories of all these people from ten years ago. But here she was, alive and real, in the Zhang Clan Town from ten years ago. ¡°Alright, I surrender. I get it now, I will only be able to step out once I have completely experienced the tragedy that befell ten years ago, right?¡± Ning Huanxin took a deep breath, looked up at the sky, and muttered softly. It was as if a pair of eyes was silently watching her from up there. Suddenly, Ning Huanxin felt slightly shaken and was in a brief moment of a daze. ¡°Yes, I did drive here today. Do you want to go somewhere?¡± Ning Huanxin heard the exact same words from Jiang Lixing again. Time had been turned back. ¡°Oh, no, I¡¯m not going anywhere. I was just asking.¡± Ning Huanxin shook her head. It looked like she was really about to witness history. This time, the mission was¡­ Set apart for ten years, by the living and the dead. Ning Huaxin wondered, was she supposed to investigate and uncover the truth of events from 20 years ago? Or was she just supposed to witness the tragedy that happened ten years ago? What terrifying incident did the production team experience ten years ago? Everything was still an unsolved mystery. But at that moment, Ning Huanxin was clearly aware that her life had already embarked on an unknown journey from the moment she received that strange message in her WeChat. ¡­¡­ The production team was scheduled to shoot at the cemetery today. Ning Huanxin also changed into her clothes and proceeded with the crew. In this scene, the male protagonist had just returned from a business trip and received news of the female protagonist¡¯s demise. He also learns that his family had buried her in the wilderness on the outskirts of the city. It was a huge blow to him, and he digs up the grave of the female protagonist. The scene ends with the male protagonist holding the rotten corpse of the female protagonist as he cried and wailed in pain. Ning Huanxin had already heard the main storyline from some of the production crew. The film was set in the era of the Republic of China. The story revolved around the unfulfilled love between the male protagonist, who came from a wealthy business-oriented family, and the ghost of the female protagonist, who was an opera singer. Although the film had a horror-movie genre, it was really a tear-jerking love tragedy. In this world, there will never be a lack of unrequited lovers. This would definitely be a good film, even better than the one Wang Nianping would produce ten years later. Chapter 21 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Wan Xin, why didn¡¯t you wait for me? Why did you leave so soon?¡± In the desolate cemetery, a handsome young man was unconcerned about the dirt all over his body as he clasped the corpse of the girl in his arms. ¡°They say you died of illness. I don¡¯t believe it! You were so healthy and fit, why would you suddenly be so ill?¡± There was a hint of anger in the man¡¯s sorrowful voice. He was adamant that his lover had been murdered. Somebody must have killed her! ¡°Who was it? Who killed you? Tell me, Wan Xin! Tell me!¡± The man¡¯s cries were heartrending, and his face was grief-stricken. His acting skills were truly superb. Qin Su. Ning Huanxin had heard of this actor before. Over ten years ago, he was one of the highly popular actors. However, later on, for reasons unknown, he suddenly retired from the entertainment industry. Later on, there was news that he had become a monk. Qin Su had detached himself from the mortal world and became a Buddhist disciple cleansed of all sins. Although many reporters and fans were still curious about him, nobody would dare harass him at a sacred place like the temple. Based on the timeline of events, could it be¡­ something happened to Qin Su during the production of this movie, before he became a monk? Ning Huanxin was mulling over those thoughts when she saw that Qin Su had suddenly stood up and picked up the shovel beside him. The shovel was a prop prepared by the production team for this scene, as the scene was about the male protagonist digging the grave and finding his lover¡¯s corpse. But the actor was not required to do any actual digging for this scene. But now, Qin Su suddenly picked up the shovel, walked to the grave behind him, and started to dig furiously. It stunned everyone. At first, everyone thought Qin Su was improvising the scene as per the character. However, it soon became apparent that something was not right. Qin Su was really digging the grave. Someone else¡¯s grave. Everyone was horrified. ¡°Qin Su, what are you doing!¡± ¡°Qin Su, are you crazy?¡± ¡°Oh dear, do you think he has been possessed by a spirit?¡± Chaos ensued amongst the crew members. Some of them went forward to grab the shovel from Qin Su, but he was very strong and knocked everyone to the ground with a hard push. Seeing that Qin Su had even pushed Wang Nianping down, Jiang Lixing immediately leaped forward in big steps. ¡°Jiang Lixing, be careful!¡± People possessed by spirits have been known to exhibit superhuman strength. Ning Huanxin had witnessed it before. Ning Huanxin rushed forward without hesitation, thinking she could use her Yong Chun martial arts skills to subdue Qin Su. However¡­ Her fist met with air. To be more specific, Ning Huanxin¡¯s fist went straight through Qin Su¡¯s body at that moment. Her move did not inflict any damage on Qin Su at all. ¡°Qin Su, get a grip on yourself! Wake up!¡± Jiang Lixing held Qin Su down with all his might, and they both rolled onto the ground. As Qin Su tumbled around in the dirt, he caught sight of some half-buried bones. His big, round eyes widened, and only then did he finally come to his senses. That was the past. A past that could not be changed. Ning Huanxin stood frozen in her spot. Slowly, she retracted her hand. After coming to this world of the past, she interacted with the production crew daily in a usual manner. Still, the moment she tried to do something that might alter the history, she was immediately removed and separated from this illusory world. Like just now, when she attempted to subdue Qin Su. ¡­ The incident that happened with Qin Su during the filming was not a minor matter, so it was inevitable for the crew to send a representative to speak with the town mayor and clan leader. In the meantime, the filming had to be suspended. Around two-and-a-half hours later, a middle-aged man dressed in a long white Chinese-style gown arrived at the filming location. The man looked like he was in his early fifties, with wrinkles already showing on his face. But it was still evident that he would have been a handsome young man in his youth years. The man walked slowly with heavy footsteps. Looking at the grave dug out by Qin Su, a mix of pain and confusion flashed across his eyes. ¡°You are the officer sent by the town head?¡± Wang Nianping, who had been keeping watch at the location all this time, suddenly asked the man. ¡°Yes.¡± The man nodded, putting on his gloves and surgical mask as he spoke in a low, husky voice, ¡°My name is Zhang Xiao. You may call me Dr. Zhang.¡± Chapter 22 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhang Xiao was an extremely dedicated and conscientious officer. He carefully picked the bones one by one, as if he were collecting the world¡¯s most precious artifact. As for Wang Nianping, although he was not yet a world-renown director, he was so eager to learn and had a passionate curiosity towards the unknown. Without caring about how complicated the current situation was, Wang Nianping squatted beside Zhang Xiao and casually chatted with him. But in reality, he was attempting to find out the truth about what happened over 20 years ago. Both Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing were still present at the location as well, but they were standing a little further away from the two men. ¡°Do you think there is some secret about this village that nobody knows?¡± Ning Huanxin softly uttered the question to herself, not really expecting Jiang Lixing to have heard her, and replied. But after he heard her question, Jiang Lixing frowned slightly and asked, ¡°Secret?¡± Jiang Lixing muttered to himself in a low voice, and suddenly his eyes lit up. ¡°The day I drove into Zhang Clan Town in my car, the Zhang Clan Town shown on the GPS was not the same as the current Zhang Clan Town. When I followed the GPS, I landed up in another place. It was very near to Zhang Clan Town, but just separated by a river. But¡­ that place was desolate, and there was not a single living soul visible nearby, only tattered and rundown houses. It looked like a village that had been abandoned for a long time.¡± As he spoke of that village, Jiang Lixing still visibly shivered at the memory of it. He had felt eerier at that abandoned village than at the film set of a horror film. An abandoned village. Could it be¡­ ¡°Shall we go take a look at it?¡± Ning Huanxin cautiously voiced her suggestion, as she was afraid time would stop again. ¡°Okay.¡± Jiang Lixing nodded his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think the production team will anyway continue with more shooting today.¡± The both of them left after they spoke. Wang Nianping was not concerned about their departure, as he was still focused on trying to get some information from Zhang Xiao. Jiang Lixing had a cross-country vehicle, which was very suitable for navigating the countryside roads. They got into the car, and Jiang Lixing turned on the GPS. Ning Huanxin saw that the Zhang Clan Town showed on the GPS was indeed at a different location. ¡°Sister Ning!¡± Zhang Yan¡¯s voice suddenly sounded out from outside the car. ¡°Sister Ning, where are you going?¡± Zhang Yan looked at Jiang Lixing¡¯s car, then at Ning Huanxin, sitting in the car, as she queried with a curious gaze. ¡°We¡­ We¡¯re just going to roam around! The production team is taking a break for the day.¡± Naturally, Ning Huanxin was not going to tell her the truth. After hearing Ning Huanxin¡¯s response, Zhang Yan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Sister Ning, can you bring me along? I can be your guide!¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± Ning Huanxin¡¯s first instinct was to reject her. However, Jiang Lixing, who was already sitting in his driver¡¯s seat, slid down his window, and he smiled at Zhang Yan and spoke, ¡°It would be best if you can be our tour guide. Hop on!¡± ¡°Oh, thank you, Brother Jiang.¡± Zhang Yan was very excited and quickly climbed into the backseat of the car. Ning Huanxin looked at Jiang Lixing doubtfully. But Jiang Lixing had already turned away and was concentrating on starting up the car. ¡°Sister Ning, where do you want to go sightseeing?¡± Zhang Yan looked slightly reserved after she sat in the car. The little girl nervously rubbed her hands together as she turned to ask Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin smiled and said, ¡°We are not really familiar with this place, so we don¡¯t know where we¡¯re going. We were just planning to roam around randomly. By the way, I heard there¡¯s a river behind the town¡­¡± ¡°Sister Ning!¡± The moment Ning Huanxin mentioned the river, Zhang Yan¡¯s face changed. ¡°Don¡¯t go to that river, it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Chapter 23 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Huh?¡± Ning Huaxin¡¯s eyes flickered when she heard Zhang Yan¡¯s words. But she feigned an ignorant expression and asked, ¡°Why? Did someone drown in the river before?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Zhang Yan shook her head furiously. ¡°Ever since I was a child, mother forbade me from going to that river, not even allowing me to go anywhere near it. Because there¡¯s¡­ a demon living in that river.¡± As she spoke of this ¡°demon,¡± Zhang Yan¡¯s face turned pale. It was clear from her expressions she had been frightened about it as a child. ¡°All the children in our town, no, I should say everyone in our town, be it man, woman, old or young, fears going near that river.¡± ¡°Hehe.¡± As he heard Zhang Yan¡¯s cautious words, Jiang Lixing could not help but chuckle. ¡°On the day I first came to Zhang Clan Town, I had to take a detour from across that river. The water was clear, and the scenery was beautiful! It wasn¡¯t at all horrifying. I¡¯m guessing the elderly in the town might have been worried about something happening if kids went out there to bathe in the river, so they came up with an excuse to stop children from going there.¡± ¡°Oh, is that true?¡± Zhang Yan was taken aback at Jiang Lixing¡¯s explanation. The river behind the town, the world outside of town¡­ The more the adults forbade them from something, the more they became curious and eager to experience it. ¡°Brother Jiang, Sister Ning, did something happen during the filming today? Why didn¡¯t¡­ Qin¡­ Qin Su come back?¡± Zhang Yan hesitated for a moment before awkwardly changing the topic. It must be mentioned that the artists from ten years ago were all very reliable and professional. Despite being among the top celebrities in the entertainment circle, Qin Su lived at Siheyuan with the rest of the production team throughout the duration when they had to film in this wilderness. He did not put on any airs of being a big star, so the production team also highly respected him. ¡°Brother Qin is not feeling well, so the production crew took him to the hospital in the city. That¡¯s why the rest of us have taken a break for today.¡± By the time Ning Huanxin responded to Zhang Yan, Jiang Lixing had already driven far ahead, and the houses from town were no longer visible. The car turned towards another narrow lane, and not long after that, they could already see a river ahead. Just as Jiang Lixing had described, the river water was clear, and they could hear the sound of running water from afar. Because of scarce crowd and traffic in this area, it left the surrounding landscape untouched and naturally flourishing. The lush greenery covered the bank of the river, and wildflowers were blooming freely. It was indeed an enchanting place! To think there would be such beautiful scenery near Zhang Clan Town! Even Ning Huanxin¡¯s eyes grew wide at sight before her. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Ning Huanxin subconsciously whispered. Zhang Yan had also leaned closer to the window while sitting in the backseat. The view outside filled her face with awe and amazement. ¡°It really is beautiful! I never knew this river was so beautiful.¡± Crunch. Jiang Lixing drove a little forward and suddenly stopped the car by the roadside. ¡°It¡¯s easier to walk from here. Let¡¯s get down and have a look!¡± The three of them got down from the car. Zhang Yan seemed even more excited than Ning Huanxin. The little girl rushed to the river and turned back to wave excitedly at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. ¡°There¡¯s fish in the river. Lots of fish!¡± The water was crystal clear, such that one could see the riverbed. There were small pebbles and cobblestones along the bank of the river. Would a beautiful place like this really have some horrifying secret hidden in it? Ning Huanxin walked to the riverside and saw her own reflection in the clear water. As she gazed at her silhouette in the water, her vision suddenly became hazy. She saw it! She saw it! Sparkling stars filled the sky, and the water¡¯s cold ripples were glowing in the clear river. She saw the river under the moonlight, and¡­ two figures. There were two slender figures, with their long hair flowing past their shoulders and silky smooth complexion. Under the silvery moonlight, the two figures disrobed themselves and slowly walked into the river together. The figure belonged to two women. Ning Huanxin could not see their faces, but she could feel their hearts. Their hearts were beating so fast. They¡­ were terrified. Chapter 24 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Sister Ning, Sister Ning, what are you doing?¡± Zhang Yan¡¯s voice suddenly rang out beside her ear. When Ning Huanxin finally regained her senses, she realized that she had already taken off her shoes and was now walking into the water. The water was extremely cold. The icy cold temperature shot up from Ning Huanxin¡¯s soles straight to her body, making her limbs feel chilly. Ning Huanxin had a sudden realization. Even though she was in this world of the past from ten years ago, if she died here, she might not be able to go back again¡­ ¡°Come up.¡± Jiang Lixing, who was still standing by the shore, suddenly reached out to Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin placed her small hand on his large palm. His palm was exceptionally warm. After pulling Ning Huanxin up onto the shore, Jiang Lixing saw her trousers that were soaking wet and spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s first go back today. It¡¯s so cold, you¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± Although the trees were covered in lush green foliage and flowers were blooming around them, it still didn¡¯t change the fact that it was already autumn. Nothing could be changed. Ning Huanxin turned her head and looked at that clear and icy cold river¡­ What exactly happened in this river? What exactly are you guys trying to tell me? The three of them quickly drove back towards the town. None of them mentioned what happened at the river. Zhang Yan knew that Ning Huanxin had not brought any clothes with her, so she brought her directly into her room. It was the first time Ning Huanxin came to Zhang Yan¡¯s room. The room was very clean and tidy and decorated youthfully, giving vibes of a young girl¡¯s heart. Seeing Qin Su¡¯s posters covering the wall of Zhang Yan¡¯s room, Ning Huanxin finally realized something. ¡°Little Yan, it turns out you¡¯re a fan of Qin Su!¡± ¡°Mm, yes, yes.¡± Hearing Ning Huanxin¡¯s words, Zhang Yan suddenly blushed bright red. ¡°Sister Ning, Qin Su¡­ is he really alright?¡± Looking at Zhang Yan¡¯s big round puppy eyes staring at her and looking extremely concerned, Ning Huanxin couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°He¡¯s alright. He will probably return tomorrow. As for you, Little Yan, do you¡­ like Qin Su?¡± ¡°No, not at all!¡± After hearing Ning Huanxin¡¯s words, Zhang Yan immediately shook her head furiously. ¡°Sister Ning, you should quickly change out. Let me find a set of clothes for you!¡± As she spoke, Zhang Yan walked to the side and opened her closet. While she was searching for clothes, Ning Huanxin had already taken off her pants, and her gaze fell onto the side of the wardrobe. Ning Huanxin frowned, and suddenly her gaze became serious. She saw a woolen sweater in Zhang Yan¡¯s closet. It was wine-red and looked like it was probably hand-knitted. The design was extraordinary and exquisite. Of course, the most important thing was, it was a male sweater! Auntie Zhang and Zhang Yan lived by themselves. Ning Huanxin had previously heard that Auntie Zhang¡¯s husband had died of a sudden illness ten years ago, which means their family only had the two of them, mother and daughter. There was no male member! So who did this male sweater belonged to? ¡°Sister Ning, you can wear this. This pair of pants should be long enough for you. I¡¯ve washed it already, so you can rest assured, it¡¯s very clean!¡± At that moment, Zhang Yan had already closed her closet and handed a pair of long pants to Ning Huanxin. ¡°Oh, thank you, Little Yan.¡± Ning Huanxin¡¯s smile was a little forced¡­ Ten years later, Qin Su would have already lived as a monk. Ten years later, there would be no Zhang Yan in this Zhang Clan Town, and there would be only the lady boss living alone in this little inn. Although Ning Huanxin didn¡¯t want to make worse guesses, she knew that sometimes what we least want to happen would become the truth eventually¡­ The day passed really quickly. At night, Ning Huanxin was lying in her bed as she kept thinking about Zhang Yan and Qin Su. Engrossed in her thoughts, she fell asleep. Ning Huanxin thought she would have another dream, something about that female ghost who was buried alive or everything that had happened at that river, but tonight, it was very quiet. She slept soundly till the next morning. Chapter 25 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In the morning, the Zhang Clan Town was as quiet as usual. To put it in another way, one could describe it as ¡®deadly quiet.¡¯ ¡°Sister Ning! Sister Ning!¡± Ning Huanxin felt like she heard Zhang Yan¡¯s voice through her sleepiness, and then there was a knock on her door. Her head hurt. Ning Huanxin wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids felt heavy. Her head was hurting terribly, and her entire body felt uncomfortable. ¡°She has a fever. I¡¯ll bring her to the hospital.¡± It was Jiang Lixing¡¯s voice. Right after that, Ning Huanxin felt someone carrying her entire body. It was that faint scent again. It was indeed Jiang Lixing¡¯s smell. While she was still in a daze, Jiang Lixing carried Ning Huanxin to the car and placed her at the backseat for rest. The car ride was bumpy all the way. When Ning Huanxin finally had some energy to open her eyes slowly, she immediately saw Jiang Lixing sitting in front, driving seriously. ¡°Jiang¡­¡± Ning Huanxin¡¯s voice was hoarse. Her throat was dry as if it was on fire. ¡°Don¡¯t speak. Drink some water first. There¡¯s some next to you.¡± When Jiang Lixing saw that Ning Huanxin was awake, he gently reminded her. Ning Huanxin felt around with her hand, and her hands landed on a bottle of mineral water. She quickly opened it and gulped it down. After a few mouthfuls, her throat instantly felt much better. Since young, Ning Huanxin had a healthy physique. As far as she could remember, she had never fallen ill before. Even if she had ever gone to the hospital, it was because she got injured while practicing martial arts or¡­ when she was beaten by her father, hehe. It felt too uncomfortable to be sick. It was strange. Ning Huanxin subconsciously looked out of the window, and to her surprise, she saw that river again¡­ ¡°Stop!¡± Ning Huanxin suddenly shouted. Jiang Lixing was shocked and immediately stepped onto the breaks. The car tires left long trails on the asphalt road. The car finally came to a stop. Jiang Lixing looked at Ning Huanxin with a face of confusion. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Why are we here again? Am I back in my dream again?¡± Ning Huanxin spoke, while subconsciously pinching herself at the same time. It hurts! Is this not a dream? At that moment, Jiang Lixing also looked out of the window, and his expression suddenly changed. ¡°I remember that I was driving towards the county! How did I end up here!¡± This was the same road that they had come with Zhang Yan yesterday. The river also was not very far from them. ¡°Do you see that?¡± Ning Huanxin suddenly asked anxiously. ¡°See what? That river?¡± Jiang Lixing looked at her suspiciously. He felt that Ning Huanxin was not really in good shape at that moment, just like yesterday¡­ ¡°Bam.¡± At that moment, Ning Huanxin had already hopped off the car and slammed the car door shut. She saw it! Countless villages gathered at the shores on both sides of the river! These villagers were wearing black robes, and they all had respectful and sincere expressions. They looked like they were performing some ritual. Right by the shore, there were two young girls seated next to each other. Their long hair reached their shoulders. Unlike the other villagers, these two young girls were wearing white robes. It was them. Ning Huanxin could instantly recognize that those two young girls were the same who she had seen yesterday walking into the river. However, they looked even more real now, and even more anxious and flustered. There were so many people crowding around them, and the two young girls were tightly grabbing onto each other¡¯s hands. And these two girls were¡­ This time, Ning Huanxin saw their faces. The two of them surprisingly looked very similar, like a pair of sisters. They looked very familiar. Ning Huanxin subconsciously took a couple of steps forward. She felt that the girl¡¯s faces were very familiar. That was¡­ Auntie Zhang! One of the girls was actually the owner of the Siheyuan, Auntie Zhang! Chapter 26 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios One of those two girls was actually Auntie Zhang! Ning Huanxin never expected it. However, very quickly, Ning Huanxin¡¯s gaze fell onto the other girl¡¯s face. If that girl was really Auntie Zhang, then this person next to Auntie Zhang, could it be¡­ the girl in the grave? At that moment, Ning Huanxin once again stepped forward, wanting to see that girl¡¯s face more clearly. Suddenly, Jiang Lixing pulled her back forcefully. ¡°Ning Huanxin, what are you doing? There¡¯s something wrong with this river, let¡¯s go! Quick!¡± It was obvious that Jiang Lixing couldn¡¯t see what Ning Huanxin saw. If this wasn¡¯t a dream¡­ Was she seeing the past? Or the spirits of the dead? Until now, this was the very first time Ning Huanxin had seen ghosts outside of her dream while being wide awake and conscious. She turned to Jiang Lixing and made a hush gesture. Stop talking, look, the ceremony is about to begin! At that moment, countless villages wearing black robes started chanting around the two girls. The sky was turning darker as the time passed, and when the sky turned black. Those villages lit up countless candles around them, leaving behind only those two young girls. Under the night sky, a cold light lingered on top of the river waters. The two girls still gripped each other¡¯s hands. ¡°Older cousin, I¡¯m a little scared.¡± Finally, the girl who looked very similar to Auntie Zhang slowly spoke. Her voice sounded pleasant, but it was slightly trembling with nervousness. ¡°Little Shu¡¯er, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± The other young girl looked calm and composed. ¡°Those tales about a River God are all lies. Why don¡¯t we just endure through this a little and soak here for a night? Everything will end tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°Cousin?¡± After hearing the other girl¡¯s words, the young Zhang Yunshu couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes anxiously. ¡°Cousin, keep your voice down. If the River God hears you, he¡¯ll be angry! And when that time comes¡­ what if, what if he eats us?¡± ¡°Little Shu, you¡¯re really naive.¡± When the other girl saw that Zhang Yunshu was like a frightened little bunny, she couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly and gently hug Zhang Yunshu¡¯s head, letting her lean into her arms. When the moon hung right in the middle of the sky, just like Ning Huanxin had previously seen in the river¡¯s reflection that day, the two girls took off their robes and soaked in the river naked. This was like an ancient praying ritual. They didn¡¯t really have to drown those girls in the river. They just had to use their pure bodies to pray sincerely in the water and pass on the faith and respect the villagers had entrusted to them to the spirits they had been praying too. As compared to those traditions that required you to kill someone as an offering, this method seemed to be more acceptable. However¡­ Ning Huanxin watched as those two delicate bodies soaked in the river while the darkness of the night slowly faded, giving way to slight brightness. Quickly, the sky turned bright again, but one of the young girls in the river suddenly fainted¡­ ¡°Cousin! Cousin! What happened to you?¡± Zhang Yunshu cried anxiously. Her cries quickly attracted the night guards not far away. During those times, the village was very conservative, and even the night guard had to be the strongest females in the village. They quickly carried the unconscious young woman to the shores and put on some clothes for her. Then, the strongest guard carried her to the village on her back. Village? Ning Huanxin subconsciously turned to look towards the northwest area. That place was foggy and hazy, but there was indeed a peaceful village there. ¡°Little Shu, head back to the Zhang Clan Village first. We¡¯ll look after your cousin!¡± At that moment, Zhang Yunshu, who was already dressed, wanted to follow those people back, when someone suddenly stopped her. Chapter 27 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhang Clan Village, Li Clan Village. A century ago, their ancestors settled down at opposite shores of this river, and these two villages became neighbors. All those years, these two villages got along pretty well, and there would even be an occasional marriage between the two villages. But most villagers weren¡¯t that close to each other. Right now, Ning Huanxin was looking at the young Auntie Zhang who was stopped in her tracks, while the other women carried that young woman and left. Ning Huanxin hesitated for a moment, and then she quickly ran down. ¡°Ning Huanxin!¡± Jiang Lixing didn¡¯t expect Ning Huanxin to start running suddenly. He yelled after her and started running after her. The two of them rushed ahead all the way until they reached that deserted village. This was once the Li Clan Village. As far as the eye could see, it was all deserted land with some dilapidated bamboo huts. Jiang Lixing looked at the deserted piece of land before him. He seemed to still slightly feel the peaceful atmosphere that existed until a few decades ago. A small butterfly flapping its wings could cause a destructive storm thousands of miles away. So what exactly happened decades ago that caused the overnight destruction of the entire Li Clan Village? ¡­ What Ning Huanxin saw differed from what Jiang Lixing saw. The scene before Ning Huanxin was even more shocking. Originally, Ning Huanxin chased after those people. However, when she reached the village, those figures disappeared, and all she saw was a field of fire. The fire surrounded the entire village. Groups of people crawled out of their houses. Their faces were as pale as a sheet, and their expressions were painful. Some people were even rolling on the floor, groaning because of pain. Ning Huanxin walked into the fire step by step. She passed through the burning flames, but she couldn¡¯t feel the heat from fire nor the pain. However, she could imagine the pain and despair felt by those villagers at that moment. A large group of people rushed over and carried all these defenseless people away, one after another, without even uttering another word. Finally, they carried away that young woman at last. Her face was even paler than the others, looking like that of a dead person. Ning Huanxin could still remember what she saw. Her composed and beautiful face that Ning Huanxin previously saw was filled with energy and emotion under the moonlight. But now, her figure looked withered and dry, and endless agony filled her eyes¡­ They carried away everyone in the village. There was nothing but pure pain and desperation on their faces. They wanted to struggle; they wanted to fight back but to no use¡­ Ning Huanxin knew the outcome that was waiting for them. To be buried alive. There weren¡¯t many people in the village, to begin with, and they will bury alive anyone who managed to escape from the fire tonight alive! The fire slowly died out. There was a heavy downpour as if God was also crying for them. Everything before her eyes faded away, and Ning Huanxin¡¯s eyes became blurry. When she regained her senses, all she saw were patches of grass outgrowing on the deserted area, along with the ashes of remains. ¡°Let¡¯s head back.¡± Ning Huanxin suddenly mumbled. Jiang Lixing, who was standing beside, looked at her, shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but reply in a whisper, ¡°You¡¯re still sick. Are you not going to go to the hospital?¡± ¡°The hospital won¡¯t be able to treat my illness. I have to go back. Only Zhang Clan Town can treat my illness.¡± Ning Huanxin replied decisively. Ning Huanxin wanted to head back and look for Auntie Zhang. She believed this time she could definitely get Auntie Zhang to speak about it. Auntie Zhang would surely reveal to her what exactly happened decades ago between these two villages! Only after finding out what happened decades ago, Ning Huanxin will finally be able to determine her next step, how she needs to finish her mission in this memory world and return to reality¡­ Chapter 28 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Jiang Lixing couldn¡¯t persuade Ning Huanxin to do otherwise, so he gave up and drove her back to Zhang Clan Town. Today, the production team was resting, and everyone was busy with their own matters. Many of them had headed to town to take some photos for keepsake. Zhang Clan Town had a century-long history, and many buildings in the town depict old architecture creating a feel of historic antiquity to it, making them very suitable for photographs for keepsake. While Jiang Lixing drove off to park the car, Ning Huanxin alighted from the car first and quickly headed into the innermost room in the Siheyuan. Auntie Zhang lived in the innermost room. All these years, the villagers staying in Zhang Clan Town were not entirely cut off from the rest of the world, but it could be said that they have been very self-sufficient. There were large fields outside the town, and most residents of this town relied on farming to sustain their livelihoods. However, Auntie Zhang¡¯s family was different. Apparently, her in-laws were the wealthiest family in town other than the family of the town chief. Hence, after her husband died because of illness, Auntie Zhang inherited his property and a considerable sum of money, which also included this huge Siheyuan. Therefore, Auntie Zhang didn¡¯t have to work very hard, like others. In recent years, more and more people came to this town for filming. Many residents ostracized outsiders in the Zhang Clan Town, but Auntie Zhang was different from the others and was willing to rent her house to outsiders. Therefore, the house didn¡¯t have to stay empty all year round, and she could earn a decent income as well, which can be seen as killing two birds with one stone. ¡­ ¡°Auntie Zhang!¡± Ning Huanxin knocked on Auntie Zhang¡¯s door. After a while, Auntie Zhang finally opened the door. She looked at Ning Huanxin with a face of caution. ¡°Auntie Zhang, I wanted to speak with you.¡± Ning Huanxin¡¯s voice was solemn. However, after hearing her words, Auntie Zhang¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask me any more questions. I won¡¯t tell you anything.¡± As she spoke, Auntie Zhang was about to close her door. However, Ning Huanxin quickly sneaked into her room with a swift movement of her body. This made Auntie Zhang flustered. The expressions on her face turned anxious as well. ¡°What exactly do you want to know!¡± ¡°I want to know the truth. The truth¡­ about your cousin¡¯s death years ago, the truth that everyone in the entire Li Clan Village was burned and buried alive!¡± Ning Huanxin spoke calmly, with persistence. Her eyes were gazing sternly at Auntie Zhang. ¡°You¡­ How did you know?¡± Auntie Zhang took a few steps back as she looked at Ning Huanxin in disbelief. ¡°I saw it.¡± Ning Huanxin sighed. ¡°I saw the past. I saw you and your cousin performing that ritual in that river. I also saw the village that was set on fire by someone. That village was called Li Clan Village, right? I saw¡­ that the people who set it on fire were people from Zhang Clan Town!¡± ¡°Ah!¡± When Ning Huanxin mentioned that incident, Auntie Zhang¡¯s face turned pale as a sheet. Twenty years, it had been already over twenty years, but even to date, she would occasionally dream about that huge fire and that heartrending horrifying scene of midnight. ¡°Did you really see it?¡± This time Auntie Zhang finally believed Ning Huanxin¡¯s words. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already seen it, why did you still come to look for me?¡± ¡°I only saw bits and pieces here and there. I still feel that I¡¯ve missed out on the most crucial part. I believe that¡­ you know about that missing part. Everyone in the Zhang Clan Village¡­ also knows about it. Am I right?¡± Ning Huanxin¡¯s eyes were clear and bright. As Auntie Zhang looked straight back in her eyes, she finally nodded and spoke, ¡°Alright then, since things have reached this stage, there¡¯s no harm telling you about it either.¡± All these years, she had only pushed that incident deeper inside her heart. It filled her heart with grief and pain, but she could never tell anyone about it, especially after everyone in the entire town decided to forget that incident as if nothing happened, Zhang Yunshu¡¯s heart became even more uncomfortable. Chapter 29 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°My name is Zhang Yunshu. I was born and raised in Zhan Clan Village. Zhang Clan Village was rather cut off from the rest of the world, but in this deep valley, Zhang Clan Village thrived for a hundred years.¡± Zhang Yunshu started her story from the very beginning and told Ning Huanxin about what happened back then. Every single thing began from that very river. The river was a mystical one. Even during dry weather, the river would never dry up. The Zhang Clan Village and Li Clan Village had lived happily and peacefully for so long on either side of this river and relied on that mystical river. Everyone believed that a deity¡¯s spirit lived in the river and blessed people of both villages. There were many tales and legends about the River God, and the ritual to pay respects to the River God had been passed down for years. Actually, the ritual for paying respects was very simple. Every year, each village would choose one pure and clean woman who had outstanding looks amongst the same age crowd in that village. The two girls would then bathe in the river and pray, representing the respect the villages had for the River God, and also to pray for a bountiful harvest that year. This tradition had been followed for a hundred years, and the people of both villages have deep faith in it. Until that very year¡­ ¡°That year, they chose my cousin and me as the holy maidens to pray respects to the River God. I was only 16 years old back then, and my cousin Li Yan was 17 years old. My cousin was the most beautiful woman in their village, and because my cousin was chosen to be the holy maiden, people in the Li Clan Village were extremely respectful towards her. People asking for her hand in marriage could form lines stretching over miles. For the people of those two villages, the girl chosen as holy maiden represents the most outstanding and beautiful woman amongst her peers. All along, all the holy maidens would get married into a good family and wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food or money for their entire life. To be honest, back then¡­ I was already engaged to Little Yan¡¯s father. Since I was still a pure virgin, the engagement wouldn¡¯t affect our praying ritual that year. However, for some unknown reason, my cousin refused all the engagement proposals from anyone in the village. Back then, everyone thought it was because her standards were very high. I also thought my cousin had not found someone she likes, but who knew¡­¡± As she continued speaking up to this point, Zhang Yunshu¡¯s expression became very painful and conflicted. ¡°On that day of the ritual, everything had originally gone smoothly. Yet who knew that just before dawn, my cousin suddenly fainted. The people in the Li Clan Village carried her away. After that, they found a physician to do a check-up on my cousin, and it was then that everyone realized my cousin wasn¡¯t sick, she was pregnant!¡± An elite female chosen to be the holy maiden for a sacred ritual was actually pregnant? Wouldn¡¯t that be the same as lying and disrespecting the deity? Moreover, it was forbidden to get pregnant before marriage in the Li Clan Village during those times. ¡°Back then, my Aunt and Uncle had begged desperately, but the Chief of Li Clan Village still decided to throw my cousin into the river. It was to protect the Li Clan Village¡¯s reputation and also pay for their sins to the River God!¡± As she spoke, Zhang Yunshu suddenly smiled. ¡°Miss. Ning, you must think that we are very foolish, right? Actually, back then, I also thought people in the Li Clan Village were crazy and completely unreasonable. They said that my cousin was a blasphemy to the River God. They said that her body was impure, so they forced her to eat only vegetarian food and bathe cleanly for seven days, and then throw her body deep into the river seven days later. Back then, they guarded my cousin very closely, so no one could get close to her. I had to try very hard and put so much effort into getting the guards at the Li Clan Village to allow me to say a few words to her outside her door. I was still young back then, and when things went out of hand, I would only keep crying continuously. I kept asking her who that was, but my cousin simply refused to answer. No matter who asked her, she would never say a single word about that man.¡± Chapter 30 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ning Huanxin was still listening to Zhang Yunshu¡¯s voice as Li Yan¡¯s beautiful and bright face appeared before her eyes again from what she saw at the river. She was really a beautiful young woman. She was also very determined and intelligent, but¡­ Fate is sometimes too cruel. ¡°What happened after that? Why wasn¡¯t Li Yan drowned?¡± Ning Huanxin had previously seen it clearly and knew Li Yan was also buried alive. Her body wasn¡¯t thrown to sink into the river. Zhang Yushu heard Ning Huanxin¡¯s question, and her expression suddenly turned even more bitter. ¡°Miss. Ning, do you believe¡­ there is something like a River God in this world?¡± ¡°Why would I?¡± Ning Huanxin replied instinctively. However, Zhang Yunshu¡¯s smile became even more conflicted with a mix of emotions. ¡°That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t believe it either, but¡­ on the fifth day when my cousin was locked up, something strange happened. A strange disease started spreading throughout the entire Li Clan Village. That disease was spreading at a rapid rate. It was something that none of us had ever seen before. It was very scary, very horrifying.¡± Even now, Zhang Yunshu could still remember the dark clouds looming over the hearts of everyone back then. Overnight, the entire Li Clan Village looked like it had turned into a ghost village. The village was filled with sick people. The disease was way too strange. It also scared everyone in the Zhang Clan Village. They thought the River God had become angry after the Li Clan Village offended the River God! That¡¯s right! Only the wrath of deity would cause such outcomes. If not, how could they explain the strange illness that swept across the Li Clan Village overnight? ¡°Miss. Ning, you didn¡¯t experience it, so you wouldn¡¯t know how terrified and flustered we were back then. The illness spread very rapidly, and everyone in the entire Li Clan Village became sick. Back then, fear and anxiety gripped the hearts of everyone in the Zhang Clan Village. Everyone was afraid that the fire of River God¡¯s anger would spread on us as well. Therefore, the Village Chief spent a lot of money to invite a master with great spiritual power from outside the two villages. The spiritual master told us that the disease of Li Clan Village was incurable. If we let it spread and not take measures, it would definitely implicate the entire Zhang Clan Village. If we wanted to appease the River God¡¯s anger, there was only one solution, to offer the entire Li Clan Village to the River God! But those people¡¯s bodies were not pure, so they weren¡¯t worthy of being thrown into the river. That would only make the River God angry.¡± Speaking up to this point, Zhang Yunshu suddenly became quiet. ¡°So, you people burned down the entire Li Clan Village, and the villagers who had escaped from the fire, you buried them alive?¡± At that moment, Ning Huanxin spoke out the unspeakable truth that Zhang Yunshu couldn¡¯t say. ¡°Just now, you said that everyone in the Li Clan Village was crazy, but aren¡¯t people in your village as crazy as them?¡± This incident, this foolish, outrageous, and extremely immoral incident had actually happened! Ning Huanxin¡¯s heart ached. ¡°That¡¯s right; everyone was crazy. Even I¡­ I was also scared back then. I didn¡¯t want to die. I was still so young, and I hadn¡¯t gotten married yet.¡± In the face of death, everything becomes so insignificant. To survive, they had lost their minds and became crazy. ¡°They buried all those people alive. The entire Li Clan Village was wiped out overnight. After that, no one ever mentioned the Li Clan Village, and¡­ after many years, people have intentionally forgotten that incident.¡± No one mentioned it because no one wanted to remember the atrocious crimes they had committed. But could it really be forgotten? At least Zhang Yunshu would never forget it. On the day of that tragedy, Zhang Yunshu didn¡¯t go to that village. Many other children and young people in the village also didn¡¯t go there that day. However, she knew it in her heart. Even if she didn¡¯t commit the crime with her own hands, it didn¡¯t mean that she wasn¡¯t an accomplice either. All these years, she had trouble sleeping and even lost her appetite. Every single moment of her life, she had been living in pain and guilt. Chapter 31 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios A strange disease infected everyone in the Li Clan Village, and the people of Zhang Clan Village thought it was a punishment by the River God. While this seemed absolutely ridiculous and foolish to Ning Huanxin, for the people of Zhang Clan Town, they still believed that what they did back then wasn¡¯t wrong. Ning Huanxin didn¡¯t know how to console Auntie Zhang, so she left Zhang Yunshu¡¯s room. Jiang Lixing had already headed back to rest, and there weren¡¯t many people left in the Siheyuan. Ning Huanxin decided to head out of the courtyard on her own. With a heavy heart, she walked on the cobbled streets. The Zhang Clan Village from decades ago had become Zhang Clan Town. There were many more residents living here, and the town was even thriving more prosperously. Ning Huanxin believed in the existence of spirits and souls in this world, but she didn¡¯t believe there was anything like a ¡®River God¡¯ in that river. But what exactly caused the entire Li Clan Village to be infected with such a severe disease that turned into an epidemic? And what made everyone in the Zhang Clan Village lose their minds and humanity and bury an entire village? Was it simply fear towards the River God? Or just fear of the disease? As she walked, Ning Huanxin unknowingly ended up outside a tavern in town. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure. It was Wang Nianping! ¡°Director Wang!¡± Ning Huanxin called out instinctively. Hearing her voice, Wang Nianping stopped in his tracks. He turned around and looked at Ning Huanxin with a helpless expression. ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times that I¡¯m just an assistant director. You can just call me Brother Wang.¡± Wang Nianping had always kept a low profile and was very professional; he was even humble to the production team. ¡°Brother Wang.¡± Ning Huanxin couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You aren¡¯t a big director now, but you definitely will be one in the future, and you¡¯ll even be one of the best directors in the industry!¡± After hearing Ning Huanxin¡¯s words, Wang Nianping couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You little girl, you sure are a sweet talker.¡± ¡°I¡¯m speaking the truth! I¡¯m not trying to flatter you!¡± Ning Huanxin blinked. She saw Wang Nianping was carrying a bottle of wine in his hand. She couldn¡¯t help but stare at it a little longer. From what she knew, Wang Nianping¡¯s alcohol tolerance wasn¡¯t very good, and he wouldn¡¯t usually drink while he was filming. ¡°Brother Wang, what are you going to do? Are you having drinks?¡± Ning Huanxin asked curiously. However, Wang Nianping smiled rather mysteriously and spoke, ¡°I¡¯m giving it to someone. Getting a story in exchange for a bottle of wine, it sure is a win for me no matter what!¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Upon hearing Wang Nianping¡¯s words, Ning Huanxin couldn¡¯t help but feel a little curious. She suddenly recalled that Wang Nianping had previously mentioned to her about the incident of people getting buried alive, which meant that he also knew about it. Perhaps he knew more than she did. Could it be¡­ Everything he knew was by exchanging this bottle of wine? ¡°Brother Wang, I also enjoy listening to stories. Bring me along too!¡± Ning Huanxin tilted her head and started acting cute to Wang Nianping. Wang Nianping looked at Ning Huanxin. ¡°Little brat, can you drink?¡± His own alcohol tolerance was not very good, so he couldn¡¯t really guarantee that he could get the other person drunk, but with one more person, his chances would increase! ¡°That is my forte! I, Little Huanxin of Lan Dian, am famous for not getting drunk even after a thousand cups! I will never fall!¡± Talking about alcohol, Ning Huanxin straightened her back and had an ¡®I can do it, let me do it¡¯ expression on her face. ¡°Alright then! Wait a minute for me!¡± Wang Nianping passed the bottle of wine in his hand to Ning Huanxin. He turned around and headed back into the tavern and came back with another bottle of wine. Ning Huanxin: ¡­ Director Wang is awesome! Way too awesome! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Wang Nianping probably didn¡¯t notice Ning Huanxin¡¯s face full of surprise as he carried the two bottles of wine and gestured Ning Huanxin to follow him. Chapter 32 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Wang Nianping never mentioned who he was looking for, but Ning Huanxin knew who it was. It was probably Zhang Xiao. When Wang Nianping had previously mentioned the incident to her, he said it was a forensic doctor who told him about everything. Right now, the only forensic doctor that the production team knew was Zhang Xiao from the Zhang Clan Town. Apparently, he was the only forensic doctor in this town. In this town hidden deep in the valley and away from the city rush, the crime rate was low. Therefore, there was only one police station here. Everyone lived a very simple life here. As for the forensic doctor, he would usually have even more free time on his hands. However, Zhang Xiao had excellent medical skills. He would sometimes even work as an on-duty doctor and give people check-ups or diagnosis or check their pulse or something. Anyway, he was someone with talent in the medical field who knew both Western and Chinese medicine. Wang Nianping managed to get closely acquainted with Zhang Xiao in just one day. A talented director is indeed a talented director; not only did he know quite a lot about Zhang Xiao, he even found out from the people in town which tavern¡¯s cinnamon wine did Zhang Xiao like to drink. ¡°This Zhang Xiao must be someone with a great story.¡± As Wang Nianping walked, he started speaking, ¡°I heard that not only is he skilled at medicine, he even graduated from a famous university. Zhang Xiao has a good family background, and in his younger days, he was a tall and handsome young man. He was an outstanding young lad and could have stayed in Yanjing or other developed cities, but he insisted on coming back to Zhang Clan Town and had been staying here as an unknown little forensic doctor for over twenty years now. Don¡¯t you think this is strange?¡± Someone who already graduated from a famous university over twenty years ago? What was going on here? Amazing, Zhang Xiao was definitely amazing! He was definitely someone that people might even fight for! Ning Huanxin had also met Zhang Xiao before. Even though he seemed old, his features were indeed defined and handsome. Thinking about it, in his younger years, he definitely would have been a handsome hunk, capturing the hearts of young ladies across many villages! However, in just 20 years, he seems to have aged so much, and was even spending his entire day drinking. There was definitely something strange about it. ¡­¡­ In about ten minutes, the two of them arrived at Zhang Xiao¡¯s home. After Zhang Xiao¡¯s parents passed away years ago, he had always stayed alone, so he was the only one at home. He kept his yard clean and tidy. When Ning Huanxin opened the door and entered, Zhang Xiao was sitting on a wicker chair in his yard, enjoying the sun. It was his day off today. ¡°Brother Zhang!¡± As soon as he entered, Wang Nianping immediately smiled and raised his hand, holding the bottle of wine. ¡°Look what I brought for you!¡± ¡°Cinnamon wine.¡± Zhang Xiao opened his eyes and looked happily at Wang Nianping. When he saw Ning Huanxin standing beside Wang Nianping, Zhang Xiao froze for a moment. ¡°Nice to meet you, Big Brother Zhang!¡± Ning Huanxin took the initiative and greeted Zhang Xiao. ¡°I¡¯m here to steal a few drinks too. You don¡¯t mind it, right?¡± ¡°Haha, this little girl seems to be quite bold. Come on in and have a seat.¡± Zhang Xiao led the two of them inside his house. The house was even tidier than his yard. It didn¡¯t look like the house belonged to an old bachelor. It wasn¡¯t time for lunch yet, so Zhang Xiao just sat in the main hall and chatted with them for a while. Ning Huanxin couldn¡¯t join in the conversation, so she stood up and decided to take a look around Zhang Xiao¡¯s home. When she saw the bookshelf by the side filled with books, Ning Huanxin couldn¡¯t help but let her eyes linger on it a little longer. Suddenly, her gaze stopped on a few books on the shelf. ¡°Big Brother Zhang looks like someone who loves books. There are more books in your house than I¡¯ve ever read in my entire life!¡± Ning Huanxin suddenly added with an awkward expression, ¡°However, these books seem a little complicated. I can¡¯t even understand them.¡± Chapter 33 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios After hearing Ning Huanxin¡¯s words, Zhang Xiao just smiled lightly and spoke while still sitting on the sofa. ¡°These are professional forensic medical books. Little girl, it¡¯s very normal that you won¡¯t understand them.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± When Ning Huanxin heard Zhang Xiao¡¯s words, she immediately nodded her head in realization. She indeed couldn¡¯t understand those books, but she could tell from their titles that the books were for some specialization in a medical field. The titles on them read ¡°Human Dissection,¡±¡±Histology and Anatomy of Embryos,¡± and so on, and the books that caught her eye the most were ¡°Poison in Forensic Medicine¡± and ¡°Poison Analysis.¡± Poison? Zhang Xiao seemed to be very passionate about poisons, as he had most books relating to this category. Moreover, from the condition of those books, she could tell that someone had flipped through them many times. ¡­¡­ At noon, Zhang Xiao prepared two dishes to have along with the wine. Who knew that this old man would still be like a good house husband who could get around to cooking? Ning Huanxin kept thinking about those books, while her heart was heavy with anxious thoughts. However, Wang Nianping kept giving Ning Huanxin a look, and she successfully understood Director Wang¡¯s signal. Therefore, Wang Nianping chatted with Zhang Xiao. The two men were both knowledgeable and experienced, so they instantly felt like old friends who had not met for a few years and had a lot to talk about. On the other hand, Ning Huanxin was in charge of continuously pouring wine for Zhang Xiao. After a long time, there was only half a bottle of wine left out of the original three full bottles. By this time, Zhang Xiao was already drunk, and his eyes looked distant and dizzy. Sensing that the atmosphere was about right, Wang Nianping immediately lowered his voice and asked about the history of Zhang Clan Town. ¡°Brother Zhang, what¡¯s exactly the matter with those deserted graves outside the village? I always felt they are a little strange. Could it be because of a famine in the village before?¡± ¡°Famine?¡± After Zhang Xiao heard Wang Nianping¡¯s words, he suddenly started laughing strangely. ¡°We have a River God blessing over our village. Why would there be a famine?¡± ¡°River God?¡± Wang Nianping heard about the River God for the first time, so he immediately sobered up and became alert. ¡°Brother Zhang, what¡¯s this River God? Is there some story behind this?¡± When he mentioned the River God, Zhang Xiao¡¯s smile became a little complicated. Perhaps it was because he had drunk too much, or maybe because for decades he had kept some words too deep in his heart, and he finally had a way to vent it all out. Therefore, Zhang Xiao finally started speaking and slowly retold the story about that river flowing outside the town, and how the Li Clan Village and Zhang Clan Village worshiped that River God for over a century. Listening to this story, Wang Nianping¡¯s eyes were shining¡ª Worshiping a River God? This¡­ This was some really great material! If he combined this local history with the movie plot, wouldn¡¯t the movie become more famous with a realistic touch when it airs? ¡°Brother Zhang, I have an urgent issue to attend to, so I¡¯ll head back first.¡± Wang Nianping was creative in his direction. Once he had an idea in his head, he had to write it down immediately. Inspirations wait for no one! Also, he had to quickly find the rest of the director team to discuss this. He couldn¡¯t even wait another second. ¡°Little Ning, are you coming along?¡± Wang Nianping stood up as he spoke and started heading out. However, Ning Huanxin was still sitting farther from the door. ¡°Brother Wang, you can head back first! I will have a few more drinks with Brother Zhang!¡± Ning Huanxin had known about the River God long ago. She didn¡¯t come here to ask about that matter. She had more important things she wanted to ask Zhang Xiao about. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll head back first.¡± Wang Nianping left happily. All sorts of new ideas and a good storyline occupied his mind. However, he didn¡¯t know that his sudden new idea would become a cause of suffering for the production team in the future¡­ There was only Ning Huanxin, and Zhang Xiao left in the room. She lifted the wine bottle and poured another glass of wine for Zhang Xiao. She then spoke again in a soft voice. Chapter 34 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°Brother Zhang, since this River God is so powerful and effective, why aren¡¯t you guys still worshiping him now?¡± Zhang Xiao froze in his place when he heard Ning Huanxin¡¯s words. He gripped the wine glass in his hand tightly. As Zhang Xiao had lowered his head, Ning Huanxin couldn¡¯t see his expression. However, she saw the veins of his hand become more apparent as they throbbed when he tightly gripped onto the wine glass. Ning Huanxin could tell from his movements that Zhang Xiao was overly emotional now. ¡°River God?¡± After a moment of silence, Zhang Xiao suddenly raised his head. Ning Huanxin finally saw that his eyes had turned red. ¡°Young lady, do you believe there are gods in this world? Since these gods and deities accept the worship and offering made by us humans, shouldn¡¯t they be filled with compassion and love?¡± If there were spirits and deities, they should be loving and compassionate. Zhang Xiao¡¯s eyes became more profound and complicated. There was nothing but bottomless grief filling in his eyes. ¡°20 years ago, something happened in this village. Since then, no one has ever dared to pay their respects to the River God. In fact,¡­ they don¡¯t even dare to go near that river. It¡¯s all because they once angered the River God, and the price of offending the deities is extremely high, so high that even human lives couldn¡¯t afford it.¡± The man¡¯s old and sorrowful voice rang in Ning Huanxin¡¯s ears. Ning Huanxin swirled the wine in her glass. She hesitated for a while and then finished the wine in her glass. Ning Huanxin had noticed that when Zhang Xiao spoke about what happened 20 years ago and mentioned the River God, he always referred to as ¡°they¡± and not ¡°us.¡± Therefore, one could see that, whether from the perspective of his heart or his subconscious, he disassociated himself from the villagers in Zhang Clan Town, and perhaps he didn¡¯t even approve of what happened so many years ago. If she were to make a bold guess, what kind of man would attract the attention of a girl like Li Yan, one that was considered the most beautiful woman in both villages? And who was that man that Li Yan was willing to give herself to and spend her entire life with him only? Everyone believed in the River God¡¯s existence, but Li Yan didn¡¯t believe in it at all. One can see that her way of thinking differed completely from the other girls of her age in the village. It was likely that the man influenced Li Yan, so¡ª ¡°Zhang Xiao, do you still remember Li Yan?¡± Ning Huanxin suddenly raised her head and asked coldly. ¡°Crash!¡± The wine glass in Zhang Xiao¡¯s hand fell onto the table, and the wine spilled all over the table. His eyes widened as he stared at Ning Huanxin in utter disbelief. Right now, Zhang Xiao could not utter a single word, but his expression and behavior made the answer evidently clear to Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin lowered her head, carefully placed her wine glass back, and poured another glass of wine for Zhang Xiao. She didn¡¯t continue probing for an answer, let alone ask Zhang Xiao if he was Li Yan¡¯s man. Ning Huanxin quietly passed the wine glass over to Zhang Xiao, and then spoke gently, ¡°I saw that you visited her grave. That box of rouge¡­ you bought it for her, right?¡± It was from an old brand from a long time ago. Ning Huanxin also knew that the brand probably wasn¡¯t even available on the market anywhere now. However, Zhang Xiao had one with him. He might have bought one many years ago and kept it with him all along, or maybe he had bought many pieces of that product before the brand ran out of business and kept them all along. Regardless of these possibilities, Ning Huanxin was willing to believe that Zhang Xiao and Li Yan were truly in love. He had missed her dearly, day after day, year after year. ¡°She really liked that smell, the smell of that rouge.¡± Zhang Xiao finally spoke again. And Ning Huanxin finally was lucky enough to be his audience. She was the only sole audience of this story of Li Yan and Zhang Xiao. Chapter 35 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Thirty years ago, Zhang Clan Village and Li Clan Village had only one university student, and that student was from a famous university. That person was, of course, Zhang Xiao. Zhang Xiao was exceptionally intelligent, and he was also very hardworking. He was a talented young boy who came from this small village in the mountains. At that time, let alone in Li Clan Village or Zhang Clan Village, the number of young people comparable to him was far and few between even in the entire county. Zhang Xiao stood out from the crowd since he was a child, but he wasn¡¯t arrogant or willful. On the contrary, he was approachable and very kind to others. Zhang Xiao and Li Yan went to the same school, but Zhang Xiao was older than Li Yan. When he was in middle school, Li Yan was only in primary school. Back then, the children in Zhang Clan Village and Li Clan Village went to the same school. There weren¡¯t many children in the village who could afford to go to school, and even fewer could continue their education. Li Yan was also a brilliant child. However, her family favored men over women, and since they weren¡¯t so well off, she dropped out of school after completing primary school. However, Li Yan refused to give up. She continued to study in secret. Later, Zhang Xiao accidentally saw her studying in secret and volunteered to be Li Yan¡¯s teacher. However, Zhang Xiao was already in high school and could only come back to the village once every week. Every time he returned, he would spare time to teach Li Yan secretly. Zhang Xiao also started sending her study materials. Later on, he began to save up some of his pocket money to buy some small items or gifts for his beloved woman. During those times, dating was something to be done secretly, but it was also very pure and beautiful. Zhang Xiao also heartily cherished the moments they had spent together. Until when Li Yan turned 16, and the village chose her chose to be the holy maiden to pay respects to the River God next year. Back then, Li Yan didn¡¯t take it seriously. She had learned a lot of scientific knowledge with the help of Zhang Xiao and was eager to explore the beautiful world outside. To Li Yan, those villagers were ignorant and naive as they worshipped the River God. She believed there were no such things as gods or deities in this world, and instead of worshiping and praying to them to ask anything, they should work hard for themselves. Ever since the people in village chose Li Yan to be the holy maiden, many people went to her house with a marriage proposal, but Li Yan rejected every single one of them. Sometimes, when she couldn¡¯t go against her parents¡¯ persuasion, she would only use ¡®offering the River God¡¯ as an excuse. Eventually, those people also stopped coming with proposals. However, a few months before the day of the ritual, Zhang Xiao returned for summer break and brought along a group of his classmates from university. Many of these students were children who had lived in the city. They had never seen such an ancient and beautiful village before, so they naturally had a great time playing in the village. Back then, one of their classmates, who was from a wealthy family, brought some delicious food and red wine. One night, the few of them agreed to meet by the river to gather for drinks secretly. With something fun to enjoy, Zhang Xiao naturally brought Li Yan along happily. However, who knew that¡­ When the story reached this point, Zhang Xiao suddenly stopped talking. He stared at the wine bottle on the table and suddenly started laughing. His laughter was filled with pain. ¡°Brother Zhang, you¡­¡± Ning Huanxin felt that Zhang Xiao¡¯s emotions were fluctuating drastically. At that moment, Ning Huanxin finally realized with surprise¡ª Zhang Xiao was indeed the man who had always loved Li Yan and was also the person who kept burning offerings to her. However, if the child in Li Yan¡¯s stomach belonged to him, why would he deny it? Why would he watch as his beloved woman and his child died? That was utterly illogical! Back then, why didn¡¯t he stand up for her? Chapter 36 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios ¡°The child in Li Yan wasn¡¯t yours.¡± Ning Huanxin stayed silent for a long time before she slowly spoke out her conclusion. After Zhang Xiao heard her words, he suddenly lifted his head and stared intensely at Ning Huanxin. After a few seconds, he sadly nodded. That¡¯s right. The child in Li Yan¡¯s womb wasn¡¯t Zhang Xiao¡¯s at all, because, since the very beginning, it was his own one-sided love. Zhang Xiao liked Li Yan, but kept his feelings hidden. He was very shy and could never express his feelings. He would only occasionally buy her something to make her happy. However, Li Yan, who was at her young and tender age, had always dreamed of a romantic encounter and a sweet romance. Li Yan didn¡¯t even know that Zhang Xiao had always liked her. ¡­¡­ Back then, one of the most expensive things that Zhang Xiao bought was the Xi Xiu brand rogue. He had saved his pocket money for an entire semester to buy it. Zhang Xiao had planned to give it to Li Yan and confess to her. However, that was the same holiday when he had gone home and brought along a group of classmates with him. And Li Yan and one of his classmates started dating secretly. That classmate of his was a handsome young man. The boy had a good and wealthy family background, was an eloquent, well-mannered, and affectionate person with a good sense of humor. He would have quickly smitten many women. Li Yan was also very innocent then, and with just a few sweet nothings, she was fascinated with him. The two of them soon fell in love, and Zhang Xiao could only watch from a distance in pain. He knew that he had made a mistake. If he had confessed earlier, perhaps he would still have a chance, but everything was too late¡­ Because of Li Yan, that student stayed at Zhang Xiao¡¯s home for over ten days before he reluctantly left. After that, Zhang Xiao also returned to school before school started again. Thankfully, his school wasn¡¯t too far from his house. It only took him about a day and a half to reach there. Before he left, Zhang Xiao looked at that box of rouge again. He wanted to give it to Li Yan, but gave up on this idea. ¡°After that incident happened with Li Yan, she secretly called me.¡± Talking until this point, Zhang Xiao was angrily gritting his teeth. ¡°Back then, I knew that Little Yan¡­ she was pregnant with his child. She was afraid that the people in the village had found out about it, and they would soon throw her into the river. Li Yan called and asked me to find that person so he could save her, and she could leave Li Clan Village.¡± Li Yan sincerely waited for that man to come and save her because back then, on a cold moonlit night, that man once whispered by her ear that he would love her forever, that he would bring her out of the mountains to live the life she wanted to live. She was his princess. However¡­ That innocent young girl didn¡¯t know that these words were just some sweet nothings that men used to play with women. By the time Zhang Xiao found that classmate, he had already moved onto his next relationship and couldn¡¯t care less about Li Yan¡¯s life or death! With time running short, Zhang Xiao could only go back to the village by driving alone overnight. Back then, Li Yan was guarded closely. Zhang Xiao went through a lot of effort to secretly meet her at the firewood storage room¡¯s back window, where they had locked her. ¡°Brother Xiao, where¡¯s Feng Yuan? Is Feng Yuan here to fetch me?¡± In that shabby firewood storage room, Li Yan laid there, her body looking haggard and frail. She looked at Zhang Xiao outside her window with her face brimming with hope. Feng Yuan was that man¡¯s name. ¡°Feng Yuan he¡­ he had something urgent, so he had to rush off to his hometown, I couldn¡¯t find him. But don¡¯t be afraid, Little Yan! I¡¯ll think of a way to save you! At most¡­ at most I¡¯ll tell them that the child in you is mine. They won¡¯t do anything to me! I can get my parents to prepare more gifts for the dowry to the Li Clan Village so they won¡¯t harm you.¡± Zhang Xiao couldn¡¯t bear to tell her the truth. Back then, Zhang Xiao held a high status in the Zhang Clan Village, and his family was also quite well off. He believed that as long as he was willing to fork out more money, or even invite an exorcist to perform some sort of exorcism, he could make those villagers believe that they had appeased River God¡¯s anger. However¡­ ¡°No, you can¡¯t do that, I can¡¯t ruin your reputation.¡± However, contrary to Zhang Xiao¡¯s expectations, Li Yan decisively rejected his suggestion. Chapter 37 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Zhang Xiao was the pride of the Zhang Clan village, the favorite son of both their villages. He was also Li Yan¡¯s idol, someone she admired but dared not to approach. There was no way she could put her own or anyone else¡¯s mistakes upon Zhang Xiao. ¡°You can do that over my dead body.¡± Li Yan was rather assertive. She could not place her flaws upon Zhang Xiao. Furthermore, how could she be worthy of Zhang Xiao anymore? After ruining her own life, she would not allow Zhang Xiao¡¯s life to be destroyed because of her. ¡°If you cannot find Feng Yuan, then forget it, it is my fate.¡± Li Yan never believed in fate. Yet now¡­ she had become a frail and lonely woman, who could fight against an entire village on her own. Although Li Yan¡¯s parents favored boys over girls, they did not wish for their daughter to be left to drown in the river. But what could they do? They have offended the entire village. If they were to insist on resisting them, it would implicate their entire. ¡°I will take responsibility for my actions. Brother Xiao, please go! Go back, and don¡¯t let anyone know you have been here, I beg of you!¡± Li Yan was crying as she begged Zhang Xiao to leave. Zhang Xiao also knew that he was just one person, and he would be helpless against the Li Clan Village guards. The only thing Zhang Xiao could do was to leave the Li Clan Village for now. After he got home, Zhang Xiao continued to ponder over the matter. While gazing over the textbooks on his bookshelf, Zhang Xiao had a sudden flash of inspiration! Since he had studied chemistry before, he could concoct his own drug! Of course, he was not capable of making anything too lethal, and could only make something that had mild effects on the body, like something that would make people feel listless and drained of energy. With that, he would have the opportunity to rescue Li Yan. With that idea in mind, Zhang Xiao went to the city the next day, bought the ingredients he needed, and began to concoct the drug secretly at home. When the drug was ready, Zhang Xiao snuck into the Li Clan Village again. It was important to find the right spot to place the drug so it would intoxicate all the guards. Zhang Xiao snuck into the place where Li Yan was held and poured the drug into the kitchen¡¯s water tank. This way, he could surely drug the guards during mealtime. At this point, Zhang Xiao paused again. Forcibly recalling those memories made his head pound in pain. These were the memories he was most reluctant to think about. ¡°At that time, I thought of waiting till the next day, so when the guards would be drugged and become sluggish, I would mask my face and sneak Li Yan out of that place. I had even planned my escape route and arranged for transportation. But who would have thought¡­ the next day, something went wrong in the Li Clan Village.¡± The people of Li Clan Village contracted a strange disease. Starting from the courtyard where they held Li Yan, the virus was spreading rapidly like a plague. In just a day¡¯s time, most people in the village were infected and fell sick. When the villagers of Zhang Clan Village received news of this disease, they were all on tenterhooks. Even Zhang Xiao took some time to recover his senses. It was impossible! The drug was only supposed to make them sluggish and unconscious. How did it become an infectious virus? He wanted to go to Li Clan Village to look, but faced violent rejections from his parents. Zhang Xiao¡¯s parents hoped he would quickly leave and go back to school. Although he had lied to his parents that he was back on vacation, the two elders in the Zhang family still hoped that Zhang Xiao would leave Zhang Clan Village, since everyone in Zhang Clan Village also panicked in this situation. Zhang Xiao could not voice his troubles. He felt regretful and was even terrified. Could he have concocted the wrong drug? He couldn¡¯t let so many innocent people die! Chapter 38 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios In order to find the antidote, Zhang Xiao even drugged himself. But his symptoms differed from the symptoms of the people in the Li Clan Village. The condition of the Li Clan Village villagers was bizarre, and their symptoms were highly contagious. However, Zhang Xiao only suffered from dizziness and weakness, where his limbs were too jelly-like to even get off the bed. Zhang Xiao was sure there was nothing wrong with the drug he concocted. It was neither contagious nor the cause of other strange symptoms. So¡­ What happened to the people of the Li Clan Village? By this time, Zhang Xiao¡¯s parents had also noticed their son¡¯s abnormal behavior. Recalling the good relationship between Zhang Xiao and Li Yan in the past, it worried them that their son would anger the River God. Therefore, they went to the patriarch and spent a copious amount of money to find some solution. The patriarch called a powerful mage to visit the village. The Mage first checked up on Zhang Xiao and confirmed he was fine. As for the villagers of the Li Clan Village, the Mage only looked from afar before he shook his head with an indifferent expression. In his words, their time was already up. ¡°I never believed in River God¡¯s presence, but I have no evidence to prove that, and I couldn¡¯t find the truth since I was sick and stuck in bed for a few days. Even when Xiao Yan encountered trouble, I could not save her because I could not climb out of my bed. I had tried so hard to get up¡­ I couldn¡¯t save her, nor the innocent people of the Li Clan Village.¡± Zhang Xiao had always thought of himself as a sinner. Years ago, if he had not brought Feng Yuan back. If he had not acted on his own accord to concoct a drug to save Li Yan, perhaps none of that would have happened. ¡°I¡¯m responsible for the destruction of Li Clan Village and everyone¡¯s deaths. That¡¯s why after graduating, I gave up on a bright future and returned here. Often, I secretly pay my respects to the Li Clan Village¡¯s dead souls at a time and place where no one could see me. I will stay here for the rest of my life to guard Xiao Yan and her child.¡± Speaking of Li Yan, there was a rare expression of gentleness on Zhang Xiao¡¯s face. He continued, ¡°I will accompany them so they won¡¯t be scared or lonely. It¡¯s just that¡­ after so many years, I still desire to dream of her when I¡¯m drunk. I want to see her, but she has never appeared in my dreams.¡± Li Yan did not meet Zhang Xiao in his dream. In fact, she did not even want to meet him, which made Zhang Xiao feel that Li Yan must be angry with him for not trying his best to save her. ¡°Perhaps¡­ She did not want to disturb you.¡± Ning Huanxin could not help but comfort Zhang Xiao. When he heard Ning Huanxin¡¯s words, a strong emotion flashed across Zhang Xiao¡¯s eyes. He stared at her intensely and spoke, ¡°But¡­ You all have already disturbed her.¡± Qin Su dug open Li Yan¡¯s grave, allowing her bones to see the light again. What did this omen mean? ¡°You all should leave Zhang Clan Town. I¡­ suddenly have an ominous premonition about this.¡± Zhang Xiao said in a low voice, but he couldn¡¯t clearly understand his own feeling. Back then, when he had rushed back to town, he also had an ominous premonition, but he did not give it much thought back then. Now, that ominous feeling had resurfaced. Perhaps that was a human¡¯s sixth sense. Listening to Zhang Xiao¡¯s words, Ning Huanxin¡¯s expression became serious. There was more to what happened back then! The overnight destruction of Li Clan Village seemed fishy. If¡­ if Ning Huanxin could meet Li Yan¡¯s soul, perhaps she could know more information. Unfortunately¡­ ¡°Old Brother Zhang¡­¡± Ning Huanxin regained her senses and wanted to ask about what happened back then. Who knew, Zhang Xiao was so drunk that he suddenly laid on the table and fell fast asleep. Chapter 39 Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios Ning Huanxin left Zhang Xiao¡¯s house and returned to Siheyuan alone. At this time, Wang Nianping was discussing with the directing team about adding a river-side scene and shooting it at the river outside the town. That river seemed really mysterious. If they could add a scene there, it would enhance the cinematic experience making the plot more exciting and mysterious. It was undeniable that Wang Nianping was indeed a talented director with his own ideas and thought process. This new addition to the plot was well-received by the whole directing team. However, adding the last-minute scene would require some more extra actors or performers. It would not be a major problem if the performers needed were non-important ones, but the scene with the River God and sacrifice required beautiful and youthful ladies, preferably the kind that looked young and naive. They would be able to play out the character well, but¡­ Where in Zhang Clan Town would they find such new extras to take up the role? ¡°Sister Ning?¡± When Zhang Yan returned to the courtyard, she saw Ning Huanxin seated in a corner and could not help but go forward and ask, ¡°Sister Ning, are you feeling better? Why don¡¯t you go back and rest?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. The fever has gone down now.¡± Ning Huanxin sat on the stone bench, watching the figures of Wang Nianping and the other directors. They had been discussing for a long time, but Ning Huanxin was clueless about their topic of discussion. She felt very curious. ¡°Little Yan.¡± At that instant, Wang Nianping suddenly looked at the duo, his eyes full of excitement as he ran to Zhang Yan. ¡°Little Yan, didn¡¯t you say that you want to act? There¡¯s a role here that suits you well. Do you want to try?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Zhang Yan was taken aback for a moment, feeling elated. Happiness came too suddenly. ¡°I¡­ Can I do it?¡± Zhang Yan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as her small lips pouted. It seemed like she might explode from the overflowing happiness anytime. ¡°Little Yan, this is definitely a good thing!¡± Ning Huanxin could not help but stand up and grab Zhang Yan¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Ning.¡± At that instant, Wang Nianping gave Ning Huanxin a look before saying, ¡°You and Little Yan are about the same age. We need two beautiful young actresses for this, both of you can act together. Also, since both of you are close, you can guide her if she has any doubts.¡± ¡°I get a role too?¡± Wang Nianping¡¯s words surprised Ning Huanxin, and she asked, ¡°Brother Wang, what are our roles?¡± With the movie revolving around the Republic of China, there were few characters. Besides the usual ones who were part of the film and the ladies living in the male protagonist¡¯s house, would the newly added roles mean that she and Zhang Yan had to be the servants ¡°serving¡± in the male protagonist¡¯s room? (In the Republic of China, a servant who ¡°served¡± in the master room meant they had to satisfy the sexual needs of the master in the absence of his official wife.) If she had to sacrifice that much, Ning Huanxin would need to reconsider the role seriously. Hearing the doubtful tone of Ning Huanxin¡¯s question, Wang Nianping smiled mysteriously, ¡°We¡¯re still in the midst of editing the script, so I shall keep you in suspense first. Don¡¯t underestimate these two characters. They give an important closing to the movie. If you act it out well, there may be a chance of getting popular!¡± Wang Nianping seemed very confident about that scene, and he was immensely satisfied with the appearance and age of Ning Huanxin and Zhang Yan for the role. ¡°Sister Ning, I want to take up this role. Please don¡¯t tell my mother about it.¡± Before going in for the night, Zhang Yan pulled Ning Huanxin into her room and whispered. ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Huanxin nodded. She could tell that Zhang Yunshu did not really like it when her daughter frequently contacted or hung out around the film crew. Perhaps it could be her feeling of hostility and alertness towards outsiders. Though that could be the case, it seemed weird that she was willing to rent Siheyuan to the outsiders. Could it be¡­ Was she waiting for someone? Chapter 40 Run a small shop of your own. Wait for a man. It all sounds very romantic. But Ning Huanxin knew that after Zhang Yunshu¡¯s husband passed away, she brought up her child on her own and had never even thought of remarrying. She had also heard that Zhang Yunshu had a very good relationship with her husband. Then what was Zhang Yunshu waiting for, by renting out Siheyuan and opening a hotel? Two days passed quickly, and Ning Huanxin was fully recovered from the flu. At the same time, Qin Su was also discharged from the hospital in the city. Although he had just been through an unfortunate incident, Qin Su seemed to be in good spirits and always wore a charming smile after returning. Since Qin Su¡¯s moment of ¡°insanity¡± had been recorded on the film that day, the directing team held a discussion and decided to retain that realistic clip for better impact. The original ending for the movie involved the male protagonist rebuilding a tomb for the female protagonist. Later, the male protagonist also planned to drink poison by the female protagonist¡¯s grave but was saved by her spirit. From then on, a human and a ghost depended on each other for life¡ªThe End. But now, the outcome of the story had gone through some major changes. The male protagonist went mad at the female protagonist¡¯s grave after losing the love of his life. He goes through a lot of pain and sorrow and falls ill upon returning home. The male protagonist¡¯s mother was convinced that a demon had possessed her son, and so she sought a highly skilled exorcist to treat him. As per the exorcists, an evil aura had infiltrated the male protagonist¡¯s body, and he did not have much time to live. The only way to save him was to find a girl in this little town who had yin birth characters, conduct a sacrificial ceremony, and then marry the girl to the male protagonist to cleanse his luck and bring good luck. On the night of the cleansing ceremony, the female protagonist¡¯s spirit possessed the young girl¡¯s body and used the girl¡¯s soul energy to bring the male protagonist back to life. Lastly, the female protagonist would lay feebly in the arms of the male protagonist and urge him to forget about her and move on with his life and live well. After that night, the male protagonist indeed recovered and had let go of the past. He left home and started a new life on his own. As he traveled around the world, during a chance encounter, he met a young girl that bore an uncanny resemblance to the dead female protagonist. Amidst a sea of people, at a bustling crossroad, their eyes met, and they smiled knowingly at each other. The End. Love can make a person fall into depths of despair. It can also make someone rise from the ashes by reigniting the fire to live. Wang Nianping felt this ending was better than the original. The directorial team and editing group were also very pleased with the revised end in the final cut. Furthermore, this new ending was not in conflict with the original storyline. The only thing to be done was to find two young girls for the sacrificial ritual. When Ning Huanxin and Zhang Yan received their respective scripts, Zhang Yan appeared to be exceptionally excited. Although she only had two scenes, sacrificial ritual and marriage ceremony scenes, one of them involved acting opposite Qin Su. For this movie, the actress playing the female protagonist, Wan Xin, was called Yan Yu. Because of her schedule, she could not be with the production team during this time, so the focus was to shoot Qin Su¡¯s parts in the film. ¡°You must memorize your lines. Tonight, we will shoot the water sacrifice ritual scene.¡± Wang Nianping gave some simple instructions and left. Ning Huanxin looked at the script in her hands and subconsciously tightened her grip on it. This scene was very similar to the ritual held 20 years ago that she had witnessed. Furthermore, the production team had even found that river outside of the town. The props department had already gone to the river to set up, and everyone in the production team was blown away by the beautiful scenery by the river. In the days upon arriving at Zhang Clan Town, everyone had been busy with the filming. Occasionally, they either collapsed on the bed, taking their required rest, or taking photographs for souvenirs around the old town. Although this river was very near to Zhang Clan Town, the vast fields concealed it. Thus, it wasn¡¯t easy to discover its presence if they didn¡¯t intentionally look for it. Chapter 41 The film crew gave Ning Huanxin and Zhang Yan two black silk robes. Even though they were chest-hugging, the team specifically chose it in black, considering that both were newcomers and were going underwater. The black material would prevent them from accidentally revealing too much, guaranteeing ¡®safe¡¯ filming. It was nighttime, and the temperature was as cold as the water. At the riverside, lights were shining as the props team did its last set-up for the background. The lighting engineers and photographers were all on standby. ¡°Sister Ning, I¡¯m very nervous right now!¡± In the makeup tent, Zhang Yan¡¯s makeup was already done, and she grabbed onto Ning Huanxin¡¯s hand, her nervousness making her palm sweat. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± Ning Huanxin held Zhang Yan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°We have rehearsed during the daytime, right? There¡¯s nothing to worry about. I can rehearse with you again later when it¡¯s our turn.¡± Before Ning Huanxin finished speaking, the curtain at the tent¡¯s entrance was lifted, revealing Qin Su¡¯s tall figure. ¡°Brother Qin!¡± Ning Huanxin respectfully greeted Qin Su. At that point in time, Zhang Yan seemed to get increasingly nervous. She stared at Qin Su but could not utter a word. The duo maintained eye contact for a few seconds. Qin Su suddenly gave a gentle smile and said, ¡°Little Yan, you¡¯re done with the makeup? You look pretty. Since this is your first time acting, are you nervous? Come, let me take you out for a walk. I will rehearse with you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Zhang Yan hesitantly agreed to Qin Su as she retrieved her hand from Ning Huanxin¡¯s grip. ¡°Sister Ning, I¡­ We will go out first.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead! With Brother Qin¡¯s help, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be fine!¡± Seeing the duo¡¯s departing figures, Ning Huanxin could not help but smile in front of the mirror. Actually¡­ It was her first time acting for such an important role. Although¡­ she knew that was not true, but¡­ Sister, I¡¯m still very nervous! Holding on to Zhang Yan¡¯s hand, Ning Huanxin¡¯s heart was also seeking some kind of comfort. But now she was alone. ¡°Brother Qin treats newbies well.¡± The makeup artist could not help but comment softly. Hearing her words, Ning Huanxin nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Brother Qin is famous in the entertainment circle for being a helpful senior.¡± ¡°Yup. By the way, Brother Jiang is not bad either, Sister Ning.¡± Speaking of Jiang Lixing, the makeup artist suddenly gave Ning Huanxin an ambiguous smile, implying unspoken romance. ¡°I heard that Brother Jiang brought Sister Ning here. You must know him very well?¡± Ning Huanxin entered the film crew after Jiang Lixing. Later, when people asked about her background, Jiang Lixing casually said he brought Ning Huanxin into the team. For the past few days, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin were spotted together a few times, a sight everyone in the team noticed. Jiang Lixing was still a newbie in the entertainment world. Though he had yet to have many productions and was not as popular as Qin Su, he was able to frequently appear on the news and made himself known. Many small-scale media outlets claimed that Jiang Lixing was a playboy from Yan Jing (present-day Beijing-capital of China), had a powerful background. Therefore, no one dared to offend him in the entertainment world. Since Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing were together, their relationship was enough to generate much gossip. The water in the entertainment circle was like a dark and deep well. Who knew what kind of dealing the duo had? ** Hearing the mention of Jiang Lixing from the makeup artist, Ning Huanxin could not help but smile in the front of the mirror. She was a hopeless fan of the actor Jiang Lixing. Even though the Jiang Lixing, she knew ten years before and after, had different personalities. But both had the same gorgeous face that made women drool. Chapter 42 Jiang Lixing was the type of guy one would find surprisingly handsome and charming at first sight, and then his charm keeps growing more and more. This was especially true ten years later, where he emitted a sense of maturity and depth and had an unspeakable king like temperament. With such a cold and secretive exterior, he naturally attracted many fans, predominantly female fans. Also occupying the first rank on the list of the ¡°Most Desired Guy To Be Married in the Entertainment World.¡± They also gave him the nickname of ¡°The Nation¡¯s Husband.¡± ¡°What are you smiling at?¡± Ning Huanxin was smiling like retard while looking in the mirror when she suddenly heard Jian Lixing¡¯s voice. She regained her senses and saw Jiang Lixing already sitting where Zhang Yan was previously sitting. The makeup artist gave an ambiguous expression and left the duo alone. Ning Huanxin was done with her makeup. With her silky black hair let loose, it seemed to blend in with her silky black robe, causing a sharp contrast to her fair and crystal clear skin, making her intricate collarbone look all the more enticing. When Jiang Lixing looked at her, something flashed across his eyes, and he whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t look like an ordinary extra in a crew.¡± It was tough being an extra actor in this era, and their income was also quite low. Ning Huanxin was pretty. Her fair and smooth skin made her seem like she was raised like a princess. Somehow, Jiang Lixing always felt that this woman was not ordinary. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not just an ordinary extra. I strive to be the Best Actress.¡± Ning Huanxin smiled at Jiang Lixing and said, ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll be the Best Actress while you¡¯ll be the Best Actor. We¡¯ll be a match made in heaven.¡± Jiang Lixing: ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Jiang Lixing¡¯s confused face, Ning Huanxin could not help but smile slyly. She suddenly leaned her body forward, wanting to steal a kiss from him. There would be no such world after this village. It meant that it would be difficult to see the Best Actor again after going out of here. And¡­ The Jiang Lixing she met ten years later was cold and not at all easy to interact with. She should definitely jump at the opportunity while he was still a gentle and warm man. ¡°Bam.¡± The moment Ning Huanxin leaned forward, her chair suddenly fell. Damn! How unlucky could she be! Initially, she wanted to kiss Jiang Lixing on his cheek lightly. But now her chair suddenly collapsed and her body shook, causing her to land on his body completely. Best Actor, please reach out to catch me! Ning Huanxin was already starting to imagine the scene where Jiang Lixing had both arms around her, holding her in his embrace. However¡­ She could not tell whether it resulted from the other party¡¯s slow reaction or no reaction at all. Regardless, the upper half of her body landed straight onto the legs of Jiang Lixing, and her tiny face had intimate contact with his legs. ¡°Sister Ning¡­¡± Just then, the makeup artist girl suddenly walked in again. Looking at the position of the duo, she immediately trailed off. The girl¡¯s face instantly turned red as she tried to step back and escape. ¡°My¡­ Where¡¯s my phone? Where¡¯s my phone?¡± The makeup artist girl was very innocent, indeed very innocent. Ning Huanxin: ¡°¡­¡± Sister only wanted to be a little more intimate with the Best Actor, but given the embarrassment of the situation, should I¡­ continue? Ning Huanxin hesitated for a moment before she looked up and smiled at Jiang Lixing. She struggled to stand up, but as her hands moved around in her struggle, they exerted force and forcefully pressed Jiang Lixing¡¯s inner thighs. ¡°Rip.¡± Jiang Lixing¡¯s face immediately waned as he took in a breath of cold air. Were you out to murder? Chapter 43 ¡°Oh, sorry, I¡¯m so sorry. Please don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll help you massage! I¡¯ll help you massage!¡± Ning Huanxin stood up, lifting her hand and wanting to massage Jiang Lixing¡¯s leg. Jian Lixing was so scared by her actions that he suddenly stood up and left. ¡°No worries, I should¡­ go out for a while.¡± Ning Huanxin, ¡°¡­¡± Why did you run? The most Sister had was the heart, but not the guts to do it! Being successful at scaring off Best Actor, Ning Huanxin was left alone in the tent. She could not help but check herself out in the mirror. Was she not pretty? Why was Jiang Lixing scared out of his wits? Oh! The ¡®Nation¡¯s Husband¡¯ did not like women? Just as Ning Huanxin¡¯s thoughts ran wild, somebody lifted the curtains of the tent again. ¡°Jiang¡­¡± Ning Huanxin turned around and saw Zhang Yan entering the tent, her expression much more peaceful than earlier. ¡°Little Yan, you¡¯ve finished rehearsing with Brother Qin?¡± ¡°Sister Ning.¡± Zhang Yan took one look at Ning Huanxin before smiling shyly. ¡°Yes, B-Brother Qin is indeed a nice person.¡± ¡°True, Brother Qin is well known to be the good man in this industry.¡± Ning Huanxin lifted the chair that fell off to the side and waved Zhang Yan over to sit beside her. ¡°It¡¯s not the time yet. Let¡¯s go through our lines again.¡± Actually, there were not many lines to begin with, but the duo was afraid that they would screw up. So they analyzed their lines numerous times, expressing them differently each time. Stars littered the sky, and the bright moonlight cast its reflection on the surface of the water, causing a silver glow engulfing the entire river. There were two scenes that day. The Director hoped to get all of them filmed so it would be easier to film the female protagonist¡¯s parts later on. After ensuring that everything was ready for filming, Ning Huanxin and Zhang Yan went to the riverside. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can do it!¡± Qin Su already had his costume on. Even though he did not have any part in the first scene, he stood aside to encourage Ning Huanxin and Zhang Yan. With Qin Su¡¯s gaze set on Zhang Yan, Ning Huanxin felt that his words were not directed at her. There was much elation and joy in the young lady¡¯s eyes as she gave Qin Su a look. Zhang Yan immediately bit her lips and slightly nodded her head. Haiz, that was a huge blow to single dogs like herself. The filming began. And the whole worship ceremony went smoothly. Ning Huanxin and Zhang Yan wore their robe and went into the river. The freezing cold temperature of the water made Ning Huanxin shudder. It was icy, and the water seemed colder compared to the past. However, an actress must prove her professional ethics, even if there were not many lines to say. ¡°Sister, it¡¯s so cold!¡± Right then, Zhang Yan began saying her lines. The duo was playing the role of a pair of sisters in the scene. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, Sister. It¡¯ll get warmer soon,¡± Ning Huanxin said as she pulled Zhang Yan into her embrace. Some say that when two people hug, they could warm each other¡¯s bodies. But when Ning Huanxin held Zhang Yan, there was a moment when she felt a bone-chilling coldness. The fleeting feeling lasted only for a moment. Ning Huanxin subconsciously tightened her hug around Zhang Yan. She knew what the chilly feeling was, but there was nothing she could do then. Perhaps soon enough, she would be able to witness the tragedy that happened ten years ago¡­ And she could only be a spectator. ¡°Cut!¡± They completed filming the first scene, and the team immediately started moving the props. The Director was very satisfied with the performance of the two newcomers. Two stage-managers brought thick padded jackets for Ning Huanxin and Zhang Yan. Chapter 44 ¡°The two of you get changed and then return to the town to shoot the second scene.¡± The second scene was to be shot in Zhang Clan Town, and the team had already set up the scene. The Director deliberately shot the two scenes together for two reasons. The first reason was to save time, while the second one stemmed from the fear that the newbies might not be able to express their paleness and fear if they timed the two scenes too far apart. Since the two new actors were still in the required state of mind, they should naturally film the scenes together. Ning Huanxin and Zhang Yan changed into bright red robes this time. The scene was about them marrying into the Tong Family to bring some good luck. Tong Yuqi, the role played by Qin Su, was the eldest son of the Tong Family. The entire mansion was red, which somehow gave a sense of creepy and desperateness. When Ning Huanxin and Zhang Yan arrived at the shooting site, she immediately felt her heart palpitating. ¡°Little Yan, Little Yan!¡± Ning Huanxin had an ominous feeling the moment she stepped into the mansion, as though something terrible was about to happen there. She immediately lifted her hand, wanting to grab Zhang Yan. However¡­ She did not touch Zhang Yan¡¯s hand. Instead, she stood at the entrance in a dazed state. Ning Huanxin had known earlier that there was only one actress who played the sacrificial girl¡¯s role ten years ago, and that was Zhang Yan. That was why she was also the only one present for the second scene. Step by step, Zhang Yan walked in, and Ning Huanxin could see the faint black smoke surrounding her body. Was that a ghost? Could it be when they were in the river¡­ Ning Huanxin rushed to the shooting site. It was a new house designed with much sumptuosity and festivity. On the dragon and phoenix carved bed lay a handsome man in red. He was the eldest son of the Tong Family; a role played by Qin Su. A group of old female servants pushed Zhang Yan onto the bed, who forced her to take off her clothes. In the end, Zhang Yan¡¯s body was only left covered with red organza gauze, and an undergarment covering her chest and stomach, with Mandarin Duck embroidered on it. The red cloth moved gracefully on the bed, and one could see the actions behind it faintly. ¡°Liar.¡± At that moment, Zhang Yan started saying her lines, but they were no longer the ones familiar to the script that Ning Huanxin knew. Zhang Yan¡¯s tone had become creepily strange. ¡°City men like you are all liars. None of you are credible beings.¡± Zhang Yan¡¯s eyes had become cold and diabolical. She slowly raised her slender and weak hand and grabbed onto Qin Su¡¯s neck with fierce force. Qin Su¡¯s eyes widened suddenly. He naturally noticed something amiss with Zhang Yan right away. ¡°Yan, Little Yan, what¡¯re you doing?¡± With much difficulty, Qin Su asked in a soft voice. On the bed, Zhang Yan suddenly gave a creepy smile as drops of bright red blood fell like tears from her eyes, landing on Qin Su¡¯s face. Qin Su struggled with fear immediately¡ª That was not Zhang Yan! Not Zhang Yan! ¡°All of you are liars. You all deserve to die!¡± At that instant, ¡°Zhang Yan¡¯s¡± fingernails suddenly became extremely long. They were red and as sharp as a knife. Just as the fingernails were about to scratch Qin Su¡¯s neck, another voice sounded. ¡°No, don¡¯t hurt him! You get out of my body!¡± That was Zhang Yan¡¯s voice. ¡°Little Yan!¡± Qin Su¡¯s eyes flashed. Making the best use of ¡°Zhang Yan¡¯s¡± distracted time, he pushed the hands off his chest and sat up. Then, he firmly gripped both hands of the other party and said, ¡°Little Yan, is that you? Are you alright?¡± ¡°Go away!¡± At that moment, ¡°Zhang Yan¡¯s,¡± eyes had turned red again. ¡°Little Yan, he¡¯s not a good man. He¡¯s lying to you! He has other women in the city. You¡¯re deceived by him.¡± Chapter 45 So Qin Su and Zhang Yan were really together? At this moment, Ning Huanxin suddenly thought of that book on Zhang Yan¡¯s bookshelf and that expensive bookmark. Could those be gifts from Qin Su? What bothered Ning Huanxin the most was that the female spirit that possessed Zhang Yan¡¯s body was most likely Li Yan. Zhang Xiao had previously told Ning Huanxin that he had never revealed to Li Yan the real reason Feng Yuan did not appear. Then why did Li Yan detest the men from the city so much? Did Li Yan know something? Currently, Qin Su was looking at the ¡°Zhang Yan¡± before him, who had blood falling from her eyes as tears. He quickly steadied himself. ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or what kind of spirit you are. Don¡¯t harm Little Yan. Come at me and get out of her body!¡± Qin Su seemed to be getting really anxious. He would rather be possessed by the female ghost himself than see Zhang Yan in danger. ¡°Hypocrite.¡± The ¡°Zhang Yan,¡± who was sitting on the bed, laughed coldly and spoke, ¡°The yang energy in your body is too strong. I can¡¯t possess your body.¡± Since the last incident, when Qin Su was hospitalized in the city, his assistant had driven to the nearby White Cloud Temple to find a Taoist master to perform rituals for the sake of Qin Su, hoping that the evil spirits would stop harassing him. Hence, there was no way Li Yan could possess Qin Su¡¯s body. The only thing she could do was to use Zhang Yan¡¯s body to deal with Qin Su. ¡°You men are always fickle-minded. You are all selfish beasts who cannot be trusted. There is no pity if any of you dies!¡± Li Yan¡¯s spirit seemed extremely agitated. As she possessed Zhang Yan¡¯s body, Zhang Yan¡¯s hair would move and dance around with the wind, and her eyes were bloodshot and terrifying. Her body suddenly levitated, and her sharp nails closed in on Qin Su¡¯s vital parts again. Qin Su wanted to struggle and escape her grip, but an invisible force bound him. The situation was critical. Ning Huanxin, who was observing from the side, got very anxious. But she was helpless. The rest of the production crew seemed to be segregated outside, oblivious to what was happening inside. ¡°No!¡± At that moment, Zhang Yan suddenly screamed, and her body jerked violently. Ning Huanxin saw a blue, black shadow emerge and separate from Zhang Yan¡¯s body, and Zhang Yan¡¯s frail frame was leaning against Qin Su¡¯s body, blocking him. Shhrrrip The sharp, ghostly claws pierced through Zhang Yan¡¯s back. Blood splattered everywhere, splashing onto Qin Su¡¯s face. Qin Su¡¯s vision was drowned in warm, fresh blood, as everything stained red. ¡°Little Yan, Little Yan!¡± Qin Su could not help but stretch out his arms to hug Zhang Yan, who was barely breathing her last breath. Suddenly, a slender girl walked out of the ghostly cloud of aura. That girl was Li Yan, whom Ning Huanxin had seen before by the river. ¡°Little Yan¡­¡± Li Yan also looked very shocked at the moment. She never imagined that Zhang Yan would be able to release herself from her control at the very last minute and even desperately block the attack for Qin Su without even caring for her own life. ¡°You are ready to lose your life for a con man like him. Is it worth it? Is it?¡± Li Yan¡¯s face looked extremely dreadful. Back then, when Feng Yuan did not appear, she knew Zhang Xiao had lied to her. Feng Yuan did not go anywhere. He did not want to come to her. He would never come back. It was because of Feng Yuan that Li Yan¡¯s spirit was now trapped here. ¡°I¡­ I¡­ I¡¯m okay.¡± Zhang Yan lay weakly in Qin Su¡¯s arms, looking at him with gentle eyes. ¡°Brother Qin is not a liar. Brother Qin, you have been sincere to me and have never lied to me before, right?¡± Chapter 46 Hearing Zhang Yan¡¯s words, Qin Su¡¯s face waned. He¡­ had indeed deceived Zhang Yan. He had a girlfriend whom he had been dating for five years. However, in order not to affect his career, the couple had chosen not to reveal their relationship to the public. Recently, the couple had quarreled frequently because of the marriage issue, as the female¡¯s family had been urging them to get married and settle down soon. The profession of an actor differs from others. It required frequent traveling worldwide for work and rumor-generation or occasionally creating some gossip with other actresses to co-operate with the company¡¯s publicity requirements. Qin Su did not have much specific thought or requirements on this. He just wanted to find a ¡®good¡¯ girl, one who was understanding and supportive, and who could spend the rest of her life with him. He was already communicating with his company about marriage. But his girlfriend could not be understanding and always quarreled with him, always suspecting him of womanizing outside. Such suspicions created much pain and helplessness for Qin Su. The filming timing fit him well, and he decided to use this time to go away and cool down the atmosphere, especially since there was a poor connection in the countryside. It was also during this time that he met Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan was very innocent and also had a passion for acting. She was also a quick learner, and the duo shared common hobbies like ancient poems. Qin Su especially gave that collection of ancient poems to her. Since Zhang Yan was a fan of Qin Su and naturally liked Qin Su very much, the relationship between the two went smoothly, and they quickly developed feelings for each other. Qin Su had never revealed to Zhang Yan about his girlfriend. In fact, he was planning to break up with his girlfriend. He even planned to return to Zhang Clan Town after his break up and bring Zhang Yan out of the town. However, who knew that¡­ Looking at the girl¡¯s innocent face filled with an expectant look, Qin Su was speechless. Qin Su felt like he was a complete scum, one not deserving of Zhang Yan¡¯s love. ¡°Little Yan, I¡­¡± He opened his mouth, wanting to apologize, but no words could come out. At that moment, Zhang Yan seemed to have understood the underlying meaning behind Qin Su¡¯s silence. The innocent girl gave smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t blame you. Don¡¯t be guilty.¡± While speaking, Zhang Yan could not help but turn her head to look at Li Yan¡¯s spirit, which was not too far away. ¡°I recognize you. I saw your photo in my mother¡¯s room. Please, please don¡¯t hurt Qin Su.¡± Seeing that Zhang Yan was still pleading for Qin Su while breathing her last breaths, Li Yan¡¯s expression took on different forms. All of a sudden, her spirit became a ball of black smoke, diving straight into Zhang Yan¡¯s body. The wounds on Zhang Yan¡¯s body healed rapidly. ¡°Little Yan!¡± Qin Su yelled out. Zhang Yan suddenly stood up and stared at him coldly. ¡°I shall let you off today. But you don¡¯t deserve to call her name!¡± In a flash, Zhang Yan dashed out. Seeing Zhang Yan¡¯s departing figure, Ning Huanxin immediately chased after her unhesitantly. In the night¡¯s darkness, the consecutive movement of two red figures one after another was like a rush of wind. Ning Huanxin chased for a long time until she reached the barren grave outside town, where Zhang Yan had vanished. ¡°Zhang Yan! Li Yan! Li Yan!¡± Ning Huanxin could not help but yell, but there was no response. She subconsciously stared at Li Yan¡¯s grave. It was still new since Zhang Xiao newly renovated it and was also slightly bigger than the original one. Where did Li Yan want to bring Zhang Yan¡¯s body? Zhang Yan¡­ could she still survive? A familiar fragrance wafted over and blurred her senses. Ning Huanxin lost her consciousness and went into a momentary trance before she fainted. ** When Ning Huanxin woke up once again, she was back in Siheyuan. ¡°Are you alright?¡± In her trance, Ning Huanxin seemed to have seen Jiang Lixing. She grabbed Jiang Lixing¡¯s hand and asked urgently. ¡°Little Yan, where¡¯s Little Yan?¡± ¡°Little Yan went missing, and the film crew encountered some trouble.¡± Chapter 47 ¡°Little Yan went missing, and the film crew encountered some trouble.¡± Jiang Lixing¡¯s voice rang in Ning Huanxin¡¯s ears, and it stunned her for a long while before she finally reacted. ¡°What happened to the film crew?¡± Seeing her look of ignorance, Jiang Lixing could not help but ask, ¡°Do you remember what happened before you fell unconscious?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Ning Huanxin frowned and replied, ¡°I¡­ I can¡¯t remember.¡± She would not talk about Li Yan, let alone talk about Qin Su and Zhang Yan¡¯s affair. Seeing Ning Huanxin¡¯s look, Jiang Lixing sighed. ¡°Nobody knows what happened. Everyone seemed to have suffered temporary amnesia for a particular time during the shoot. When everyone recovered, you and Zhang Yan went missing while we found Qin Su laid in a pool of crimson red blood. The Director called an ambulance while the rest looked for you and Zhang Yan before they finally found you at the barren grave outside the town. As for Little Yan¡­ she had remained missing till last night¡­¡± At this point, Jiang Lixing paused subconsciously. ¡°What happened last night?¡± Ning Huanxin was not shocked that she had lost consciousness for two days. Instead, she just wanted to know what happened last night as soon as possible. ¡°Last night, some people from the film crew went missing again.¡± Jiang Lixing stared at Ning Huanxin¡¯s eyes seriously and spoke, ¡°Those missing were people from the film crew the day before. Everyone from the film crew is in a state of panic right now, and Brother Wang has already called the police while some minor actors and extras have left the team ahead of schedule. I am afraid that this movie¡­ might be gone.¡± The sudden disappearance of the actors, while some fell unconscious for days, was creepy and strange. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Jiang Lixing suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. ¡°Nope,¡± answered Ning Huanxin with a smile before continuing, ¡°Any information from the police?¡± ¡°Forensic officer Zhang had confirmed that the blood collected from the scene belonged to Zhang Yan. But since Qin Su is still unconscious, nobody knows what had happened. Now that you¡¯re awake, the police might interrogate you. Don¡¯t be scared; just speak the truth.¡± Jiang Lixing could not help but comfort Ning Huanxin. Nobody knew the truth better than Ning Huanxin, but she knew better than to say about it. Even if she did, the police would not believe her. No, perhaps someone would believe her. ¡°Where¡¯s Auntie Zhang?¡± Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. ¡°Now that Little Yan is missing is Auntie Zhang, alright?¡± ¡°Auntie Zhang has also fallen ill, but she refuses to rest or be hospitalized. She¡¯s looking for Zhang Yan everywhere.¡± Zhang Clan Town was not that big, and one could easily find anyone and everyone. Where could Zhang Yan hide? Zhang Yunshu had an argument with the film crew before regarding their decision to send her daughter to act in the movie and go to the river for filming. However¡­ What was the point of arguing? Zhang Yan was still missing. Her Little Yan was missing. ** Ning Huanxin was recovering well. After she woke up, the police from the town came to question her about the events that night, but Ning Huanxin replied like the rest of the film crew- ¡°clueless¡± about everything. The police could only return with futile efforts. At night, Zhang Yunshu returned. Though only two days had passed, she looked much more haggard and pale. ¡°Auntie Zhang.¡± Ning Huanxin called out to Zhang Yunshu with a whisper. Zhang Yunshu seemed to be in a trance. Hearing Ning Huanxin¡¯s voice, she looked towards her, but their eyes did not meet. ¡°Auntie Zhang, please come over. I have something to say to you.¡± Ning Huanxin¡¯s voice was very low. Zhang Yushu saw her discreet manner, and her eyes suddenly lit up with some hope. Miss. Ning was not an ordinary person. With this in mind, she rushed towards Ning Huanxin. Chapter 48 ¡°Miss. Ning, do you know where¡¯s Little Yan?¡± Zhang Yunshu still remembered Ning Huanxin mentioned Li Yan in their conversation. That sufficed to prove she differed from the rest. She must know things that others didn¡¯t know. ¡°Auntie Zhang, what I want to say is indeed related to Little Yan.¡± Ning Huanxin pulled Zhang Yunshu aside and whispered in her ear. ¡°Actually, I had another dream while I was unconscious. I dreamed that Li Yan¡¯s spirit possessed little Yan.¡± Ning Huanxin slowly explained what she had heard that day. ¡°In an attempt to save Qin Su, Little Yan was hurt by Li Yan. After that, Li Yan possessed Little Yan¡¯s body again and ran to the barren grave. Afterward¡­ I lost track of her.¡± Hearing Ning Huanxin¡¯s words, Zhang Yunshu¡¯s face changed. ¡°I see, the man was indeed not from our town.¡± Regarding this, Zhang Yunshu didn¡¯t seem too surprised. ¡°Actually, I could guess something from my cousin¡¯s behavior. After all these years, I always thought the man would come back to find her; even paying his respects would be good. Regrettably, he never came back¡­¡± Zhang Yunshu felt sad for Li Yan and was also worried about Zhang Yan. She knew that her cousin would not hurt Little Yan. She would definitely not hurt Little Yan. She brought away Little Yan, who was dying at that time. Did she¡­ want to save her? With that thought, Zhang Yunshu looked up at Ning Huanxin and noticed that the other party was also staring at her. ¡°Auntie Zhang, you must have thought of it.¡± Ning Huanxin sighed in relief and spoke again, ¡°There are repeated instances of missing people from the film crew. I suspect she wants to use the life force and vitality of souls of others to save Little Yan.¡± Zhang Yunshu and Li Yan were close, like sisters. Qin Su getting injured repeatedly must be a retributive act from Li Yan, who wanted to kill him because she felt indignant at his deception towards Zhang Yan. What she did not expect was that the girl would willingly die for Qin Su. How many people in this world can understand and feel the essence of love in this world? Another thing that Ning Huanxin was more concerned about was a sentence said by Li Yan¡¯s spirit. She told her spirit was trapped there because of Feng Yuan. Ning Huanxin could not understand what that meant, feeling as though there were some other events or reasoning that everyone else did not know about relating to that incident. ¡°Auntie Zhang, what we need to do now is to find Li Yan and Little Yan as soon as possible.¡± The lack of time compelled the urgency in Ning Huanxin¡¯s voice. The closer they were to the truth, the more pressed for time they were. Given the trouble created by Li Yan, it was difficult to clean up the mess. ¡°But where do we find them?¡± Zhang Yunshu was also a bundle of anxious nerves. Ning Huanxin looked up at the ink-black sky. The sky was completely dark. Li Yan¡¯s spirit would typically start taking action during the night. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the graveyard!¡± Ning Huanxin spoke in a low but asserting voice, her eyes reflecting certainty. ¡°Okay.¡± Auntie Zhang nodded, and the duo briskly walked out of Siheyuan before heading out of town in the night. The Zhang Clan Town was very quiet at night. Its silence resembled that of a tomb or grave. Ning Huanxin and Zhang Yunshu walked straight out of the town and reached the graveyard directly, where their surroundings further intensified the silence. The temperature was chilly for the fall night, and Ning Huanxin subconsciously wrapped the jacket more tightly around her. She then glanced at Zhang Yunshu beside her. ¡°Auntie Zhang, Li Yan will not trust me. It would be best if you tried it. As long as you call her, she might appear to see you.¡± Chapter 49 Hearing Ning Huanxin¡¯s words, Zhang Yunshu hesitated for a moment before she stood before the grave and whispered softly. ¡°Cousin, cousin, I know you¡¯re here. Come out. I¡¯m Shu Er; I¡¯m Shu Er.¡± After all these years of not seeing Li Yan¡¯s spirit, Zhang Yunshu had given up, no longer desiring to see her again. But now that Zhang Yan was in trouble, she had no choice. ¡°Cousin, Little Yan is my life. I beg you to come out and meet me.¡± At the end of her speech, Zhang Yunshu kneeled before the grave, her eyes full of tears. ¡°Her father had already left us, and I only have her. We depend on each other to live right now. Cousin, please, I beg you! Please let me see Little Yan!¡± Perhaps it was Zhang Yunshu¡¯s tears that moved Li Yan¡¯s spirit. At the moment, a sinister wind swept across the entire graveyard. Following that, a ball of black smoke appeared in the inky-black night, seemingly translucent. A strange voice sounded from far before it started moving closer. That voice was like a heavy object rubbing against the ground, with some pulling and pushing. It was ear piercing and a little frightening. Ning Huanxin held her breath as she watched silently in the voice¡¯s direction. A red-figure slowly walked out of the ball of black smoke. It¡¯s Zhang Yan, no, that should be Li Yan. Her eyes remained red while her hand continued dragging an object. Following her footsteps, that object made a strange noise as it rubbed against the ground. As Li Yan neared the duo, the smell of blood became stronger. This was¡­ Ning Huanxin¡¯s eyes widened, and she covered her mouth in disbelief. Li Yan was dragging a person! The person was unconscious and covered in a bloody mess. Ning Huanxin could not see the face amidst the bloody mess, but judging from the tattered clothes, she could still tell that the person was from the film crew! ¡°Ah!¡± At that moment, Zhang Yunshu had also seen the person Li Yan was dragging. She cried out in shock. ¡°Little Yan, Little Yan, have you killed someone?¡± In the eyes of Zhang Yunshu, the person standing right in front of her was her daughter, Zhang Yan. But the person before them suddenly glanced coldly at Zhang Yunshu and Ning Huanxin before she gave a bloody smile, revealing her teeth stained crimson red with blood. ¡°Cousin, it¡¯s me.¡± Li Yan¡¯s voice was hoarse and low. ¡°Cousin?¡± Witnessing for herself the possession of Zhang Yan¡¯s body by Li Yan, Zhang Yunshu immediately became nervous. ¡°Cousin, how is Little Yan? How is she?¡± Hearing Zhang Yunshu¡¯s words of concern for Zhang Yan, Li Yan could not help but give a creepy smile. ¡°As long as I kill everyone from the film crew and use their life force and spirits as a tonic, I will be able to resurrect Little Yan. She will be able to send you off when you die!¡± Resurrect¡­ Yes, Zhang Yan had died. She had died in Qin Su¡¯s embrace. When she took the fatal blow for Qin Su, her heart was pierced and already damaged beyond salvage. There was no way she could survive. It was Li Yan who continued to possess Zhang Yan¡¯s body and made her look like a living person. Even Zhang Yan¡¯s spirit was now trapped in the body, unable to express herself or escape. Hearing Li Yan¡¯s words, Zhang Yunshu collapsed and fell to the ground. Little Yan. Had her Little Yan died? No, she could not let Little Yan die, but¡­ Zhang Yunshu stared at the bloody person held by Li Yan in fear. To save her daughter¡¯s life, must she sacrifice others? Chapter 50 Years ago, in order to survive, the villagers from Zhang Clan Village complied with the words of a mage and buried all the surviving villagers of the Li Clan Village alive. Even now, when she recalled that incident, Zhang Yunshu felt chills run down her spine and panicked in her heart. ¡°Cousin, are there no other ways?¡± Zhang Yunshu asked weakly. ¡°Other ways?¡± After she heard her words, Li Yan¡¯s body suddenly bent and twisted creepily, and her face appeared right before Zhang Yunshu. ¡°Shu Er, my Shu Er. When the people of your Zhang Clan Village wanted to bury us alive years ago, did they think about other ways besides that?¡± Monstrous hatred filled Li Yan¡¯s eyes. How could she not hate? Nobody would not hate or not complain. ¡°Shu Er, do you know?¡± Li Yan placed her small but icy cold hand on Zhang Yunshu¡¯s face. With her hoarse and low voice, she continued, ¡°I really hate and blame them for our deaths. No one would die without hating them. Everyone here died with hatred and grievances and became malicious ghosts!¡± Li Yan¡¯s words made Zhang Yunshu¡¯s face pale, and her body trembled uncontrollably. Even though Li Yan was using Zhang Yan¡¯s body, Zhang Yan¡¯s face was the most familiar face to Zhang Yunshu, and this became the exact reason Zhang Yunshu felt even more terrified in front of an agonizing and resentful Li Yan. ¡°Cousin, I¡­ I was helpless. We didn¡¯t want to. It was Patriarch who invited the Mage. The Mage asked us to do that!¡± ¡°The Mage?¡± Hearing Zhang Yunshu¡¯s words, Li Yan suddenly laughed hysterically. ¡°Do you know who that Mage is? Do you know why there are no incidences of resentful ghosts of Li Clan Village returning to find you all and claim your lives?¡± Speaking of which, Li Yan turned around to face the barren graves, chilling the surrounding air instantly. ¡°They, all of them, had been refined! The reason the so-called Mage asked you all to bury us alive was so he could collect our agonizing last breaths and grievances to refine him. He was an evil cultivator. He refined agonizing and wronged malicious ghosts to become a diabolical sorcerer!¡± What! Not only Zhang Yunshu was shocked after hearing Li Yan¡¯s words, and even Ning Huanxin was utterly surprised. Diabolical sorcerers existed in this world? ¡°He refined everyone, and I am the only one left now. It was my unborn child who saved me, and I was not refined.¡± Speaking of this, the hatred in Li Yan¡¯s eyes intensified. She could still remember what that person had said clearly, even till now¡ª ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you, a female ghost, to have the blood of the Feng Family in your belly. Count yourself lucky this time around.¡± That person was related to the Feng Family. Did Feng Yuan ask him to come? ¡°Feng Yuan was a beast.¡± As Li Yan mentioned Feng Yuan, the ghostly air became increasingly active and out of control. Actually, Li Yan did not even like Feng Yuan. At that time, she just fancied him, and it was a feeling far from liking. But Feng Yuan was good at sweet-talking, especially flirting with girls. Once, he invited her out to tell her stories about what he had experienced in other countries and treated her to a drink from abroad. That day the duo got drunk and engaged in a sexual relationship. After that, she did not dare to draw attention to their affair and could only accept fate. Since Feng Yuan treated her well and with much gentleness, Li Yan slowly accepted that she had become Feng Yuan¡¯s woman. Before Feng Yuan left, the couple had a sexual experience again, impregnating Li Yan. Later on, when Zhang Xiao came back alone to save her, Li Yan understood at that moment that Feng Yuan would never appear again. Feng Yuan merely deceived her. Who could she blame for her own stupidity? Seeing that Zhang Xiao foolishly wanted to be Feng Yuan¡¯s replacement, leaving everything behind just for her, Li Yan felt very touched. However, she could not let Zhang Xiao make such an enormous sacrifice for her. Chapter 51 It was only at that moment that Li Yan realized that Zhang Xiao liked her. At that time, she silently bit her lip, trying to stop her tears from falling. Actually¡­ she also liked Zhang Xiao. It was not the same as how she felt towards Feng Yuan. She always had admired Zhang Xiao but never dared to approach him. She was afraid he would reject her and fearful that it was always her own wishful thinking. After all, in Li Yan¡¯s eyes, Zhang Xiao was the most outstanding man in this world. Until later¡­ when Feng Yuan appeared and caused Li Yan to grow even more distant from Zhang Xiao. She knew that she would never have a chance in her life to be together with Zhang Xiao. Neither would she ever be able to face him. Even though all these years, Zhang Xiao would come to pay respects at her grave once in a while, Li Yan endured silently, not daring to meet him. Since life and death already separated them, holding each other in memory was better than seeing each other. Perhaps because her spirit had been alone for too long, Li Yan could not help but pour out all the grievances of her heart. After listening to all she had to say, it stunned Zhang Yunshu. As for Ning Huanxin, her gaze could not stop flickering. If the Patriarch of Zhang Clan Village had invited a diabolical sorcerer who wanted to turn innocent people into agonized and malicious spirits, there had to be a prologue to this. How did he know what had happened in Li Clan Village? According to what Li Yan had said, that person was related to the Feng family and very likely knew Feng Yuan. In that case, Ning Huanxin could not help but make a bold assumption. That year when Li Yan sought Zhang Xiao¡¯s help to look for Feng Yuan, Zhang Xiao might have told Feng Yuan everything that was happening in the village. However, Feng Yuan had no feelings for Li Yan, so naturally, he did not follow Zhang Xiao back to Li Clan Village. After that, he may have, intentionally or unintentionally, told what he knew to the diabolical sorcerer. That mysterious, diabolical sorcerer must have secretly followed Zhang Xiao back to the village. He could even have known about Zhang Xiao concocting the drug to rescue Li Yan. Hence, the strange disease that infiltrated Li Clan Village was neither because of a mistake in Zhang Xiao¡¯s drug prescription nor a punishment from the River God! It was all the doing of that diabolical sorcerer! He had used the blind faith villagers had in the River God and infected the village with the strange illness. Later, when everyone in Zhang Clan Village was on tenterhooks and in fear, he suddenly appeared and was invited by the Patriarch to help resolve the villagers¡¯ troubles. Everything else after that fell into place. He had made use of the fear in the villagers of Zhang Clan Village and made them into murderers while he sat back to reap the benefits for himself. He was able to gain agony and misery of dozens of spirits who died in resentment, without even needing to bear any karmic responsibility. What a ruthless move! After having figured this out, Ning Huanxin¡¯s eyes were cold. This person treated human lives like ants and deceived all the villagers! ¡°Li Yan, Auntie Zhang. I¡¯m afraid everything was the diabolical sorcerer¡¯s doing. Do you still remember his name?¡± Ning Huanxin suddenly asked with a cold tone. Li Yan and Zhang Yunshu both looked at Ning Huanxin. ¡°That sorcerer¡­¡± Zhang Yunshu took some time to recall, and then her eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°I remember the Patriarch called him Mage Yi! Yes, it was Mage Yi!¡± Mage Yi? Ning Huanxin was not familiar with the occult. She did not know how many different schools of occult there were or how many Mage Yi¡¯s there may be. But she would remember this person in her memory. Who knows if she would have the chance to meet him in the future? The most important thing now was¡­ ¡°Is he still alive?¡± Ning Huanxin could not help lowering her head and ask anxiously, as she glanced at the member of the production crew Li Yan had dragged to the grave. ¡°Ha.¡± Upon hearing what Ning Huanxin said, Li Yan sneered, ¡°Do you think he would survive after bleeding so much?¡± Chapter 52 Ning Huanxin¡¯s chest tightened after listening to Li Yan¡¯s words. Although she knew that this was someone who had passed away ten years ago, Ning Huanxin still felt sad to see someone had died so tragically. ¡°Li Yan, you killed the production crew just to vent your anger. Actually¡­ you know very well that Zhang Yan¡­ will not live!¡± Ning Huanxin suddenly lashed out at Li Yan. Li Yan bore hatred for the people of Zhang Clan Village. But all these years, she had never harmed any of them. Maybe it was because of Zhang Xiao, or because of Zhang Yunshu¡¯s family, or perhaps she had other reasons. But all this was no longer important because Li Yan¡¯s spirit had already possessed Zhang Yan¡¯s body. She was all prepared for revenge. ¡°Ha ha ha¡­¡± After she heard what Ning Huanxin said, Li Yan suddenly laughed out loud. The surrounding aura thickened, and that strange, hoarse voice resounded in the air. ¡°Everyone has to die; everyone must die! You¡­ are next!¡± As she said that, Li Yan suddenly lunged towards Ning Huanxin with bloodshot eyes. Ning Huanxin felt impending danger and got into a posture ready to fight head-on with Li Yan. ¡°You evil creature! Don¡¯t you harm anyone!¡± At this moment, an old voice suddenly came over from behind Ning Huanxin. Following which, a talisman appeared in mid-air and burst into a ball of flames. The fireball then went straight at Li Yan, aiming between her eyebrows. Li Yan panicked, and a cloud of black fog appeared, and she quickly hid behind the black fog. By the time the black fog dissipated, Li Yan was nowhere to be seen. Everything happened so suddenly. When Ning Huanxin recovered her senses, she turned around to see the silhouettes of two people, an adult, and a child. The one who fired the talisman was a Taoist priest with long, white hair and beard. He wore an ash-gray Taoist robe, and tied his hair into a bun, held together with a wooden hairpin. He an aura of an immortal around him, one that people often see in fantasy television dramas. Standing beside the old priest was a dark-eyed, round-faced, chubby-looking little girl. The little girl looked to be only seven or eight years of age. However, she also wore an ash-gray Taoist robe, and she also had her hair tied up in a bun. ¡°Thank you, priest, for your help!¡± Ning Huanxin thanked the priest by clasping her fist and greeting the priest. The white-haired priest¡¯s eyes flickered, and looked at Ning Huanxin with shock. ¡°She¡­¡± The shock in the priest¡¯s eyes disappeared just as suddenly as it appeared. ¡°As Taoist practitioners, getting rid of evil and guarding the good is our duty.¡± The old priest nodded at Ning Huanxin and then quickly walked over to the grave. When he saw the bloodied corpse on the ground, he could not help but shake his head. ¡°Sigh, even the soul is gone. It looks like that female ghost consumed it.¡± ¡°Master, master, please save my daughter, I beg of you! Save my daughter!¡± Zhang Yunshu was kneeling on the ground. It was as if she found a life-saving straw and raised her hands to grasp at the old priest¡¯s robes. ¡°This¡­¡± The old priest felt immense pity, yet he did not know what to say. Just then, the pleasant-looking little girl suddenly spoke up, innocently and candidly, ¡°Auntie, your daughter is dead. That female ghost possessed her body and will soon fuse as one with it. The female ghost will also consume your daughter¡¯s soul!¡± This girl may be young, but she explained clearly and logically. Ning Huanxin noticed that there was something special about the girl¡¯s eyes. The color of her eyes was a lot darker than the pupils of ordinary people. Was there something special about her eyes? Chapter 53 ¡°Ah Nuan, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± The old Taoist priest suddenly interrupted the little girl. ¡°Take no offense at a child¡¯s babble. This lady, please don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯m Bai Yunzi, the head of White Cloud Temple. A few days ago, I performed a ritual for Mr. Qin. Could you all bring me to see him?¡± The reason for Bai Yunzi¡¯s ¡®coincidental¡¯ appearance was because he had an intuition that Qin Su might have encountered some trouble. As the head of White Cloud Temple, Bai Yunzi was not just an exorcist; he also specialized in fortune-telling and physiognomy. He had long seen the life-and-death catastrophic experience that Qin Su would encounter, but the calamity was exceptional. It was partially true and partially false, making it unpredictable. White Cloud Temple! Hearing Bai Yunzi¡¯s words, Zhang Yunshu was taken aback. She did not harbor any positive feelings for Qin Su. In fact, there was much disdain and hatred. Ning Huanxin was also stunned at that moment. She remembered, before coming to this world, she was outside room 204 at the hotel, and she saw an ancient lock carved with some pattern on its door. There were three big words inscribed on that lock was ¡°White Cloud Temple.¡± So the lock was left by Bai Yunzi ten years ago? ¡°I know where Qin Su is. Let me bring you all there.¡± Ning Huanxin spoke without much emotion. Then she stepped forward towards Zhang Yunshu and held her up. ¡°Auntie Zhang, let¡¯s go back! Taoist priest will help us think of a solution!¡± At that instant, Zhang Yunshu was still in a trance. Would Cousin really absorb Little Yan¡¯s soul? Would she not preserve her corpse and spirit? Zhang Yunshu suddenly gave a low laugh uncontrollably. She understood. She understood now. Cousin hated her as well. She must have hated her a lot. She hated everyone from Zhang Clan Town. Qin Su remained unconscious. Since there was nothing new after the doctor¡¯s diagnosis, the film crew had taken him back and sent him to Siheyuan. When Ning Huanxin held Zhang Yunshu and returned to Siheyuan together with Bai Yunzi and the little girl, they saw several people standing in the courtyard. ¡°Ning Huanxin, you¡¯re back!¡± Seeing Ning Huanxin and Zhang Yunshu¡¯s figures, Jiang Lixing walked up briskly. When he saw the faces of people behind Ning Huanxin, he paused slightly before asking, ¡°This is¡­¡± ¡°This is Taoist priest, Bai Yunzi, from the White Cloud Temple. That child¡­¡± Ning Huanxin looked at the little girl beside Bai Yunzi. She had no idea whether she was his granddaughter or¡­ ¡°I¡¯m Yang Ah Nuan, the last disciple of my master,¡± The little girl answered in a clear and crisp voice. The little girl seemed incredibly proud when introducing her identity, with her head held high. She aspired to be the world¡¯s number one ghostbuster! Of course, that thought was worth encouraging and praising. Of course, whether she would really become a highly skilled female ghostbuster¡­ only God knows. ¡°Hello, Taoist!¡± Upon hearing this gray-robed Taoist was a highly skilled man from White Cloud Temple, the others in the courtyard immediately surrounded him. As for the little child, Yang Ah Nuan, she was squeezed and shoved aside. ¡°Taoist Master, you¡¯re here at the right time! Come and take a look. A few people from our film crew have already gone missing.¡± Listening to everyone¡¯s noisy discussion, Ning Huanxin¡¯s eyes darkened. She quietly pulled Jiang Lixing aside and whispered, ¡°Jiang Lixing, when I accompanied Auntie Zhang outside to find Little Yan just now, we ended up in the graveyard. There¡­ I saw a bloodied corpse. It looked like someone from the crew, so you better call the police.¡± Even though she knew it was pointless calling the police, she simply could not neglect and leave the body there. Chapter 54 The police rushed to the graveyard site upon receiving the information, immediately sealing the crime scene. The Forensic examination reported that the victim died from excessive blood loss. There were forty-eight wounds on the victim¡¯s body, and they were strange in that any sharp objects did not cause them, but they seemed¡­ to be caused by scratches from a beast¡¯s sharp claws. ** The next day, the film crew went to identify the bodies with the police. Now, the unconscious Qin Su, who had been in a coma for the past few days, slowly woke up after drinking rune water given by Bai Yunzi. ¡°Little Yan! Little Yan!¡± Qin Su shouted Zhang Yan¡¯s name the moment he woke up, looked very panicked. ¡°Brother Qin! Are you alright, Brother Qin?¡± Qin Su¡¯s assistant hurried up to him with a concerned expression. By then, Qin Su slowly started regaining his consciousness and senses. He realized he was back in Siheyuan, and a group of people now surrounded him, including his assistant, others from the film crew, and even¡­ ¡°Senior Bai Yunzi!¡± When he saw Bai Yunzi, his eyes lit up before he struggled to get off the bed. Suddenly, he kneeled on the ground and begged, ¡°Senior, please save Little Yan! Please save her! A female ghost caught her! A female ghost caught her!¡± Female ghost¡­ When everyone heard Qin Su¡¯s words, their faces waned. Bai Yunzi subconsciously stroked his white beard and looked at Qin Su with complex emotions. ¡°Mr. Qin, please get up. I¡¯ll naturally settle the matter of the female ghost. As a Taoist cultivator, exorcism is a part of my job.¡± After he finished speaking, Bai Yunzi immediately waved his hand, signaling the assistant on the side to hold Qin Su up. Bai Yunzi quietly walked out of the room with his disciple. The weather in the fall was cold and fresh. Standing in the courtyard, one could see the blue sky. The weather was obviously good, with bright sunlight and no clouds. But what Bai Yunzi saw was a different sight altogether¡ª He saw faint bloody red color, formed by demonic energy, engulfing the entire Zhang Clan Town. It looked like this cover had existed and developed over twenty-odd years. But Zhang Clan Town had been fine until now because of the presence of another power in the sky. There was a faint bright radiance in the sky, surrounding the entire Zhang Clan Town. It was also continuously absorbing the red demonic energy in the atmosphere. The source of the bright radiance should be from¡­ Bai Yunzi could not help but look at the east-most side of the town before subconsciously stepping toward the source of the bright radiance. Seeing Bai Yunzi leaving Siheyuan with Yang Ah Nuan, Ning Huanxin hastened her steps and followed them. ¡°Ning Huanxin.¡± She did not know when Jiang Lixing had caught up with her. ¡°What are you going to do? It¡¯s dangerous to act alone now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be following the Taoist Master and his disciple.¡± Ning Huanxin could not help but rush towards Jiang Lixing with a smile. ¡°Also, I know kung-fu, so what can happen to me? Why are you so concerned about me? Have you fallen for me?¡± Jiang Lixing, ¡°¡­¡± Hearing Ning Huanxin¡¯s words, Jiang Lixing lowered his eyelids subconsciously. ¡°We are¡­ friends. So I should care for you.¡± ¡°Yup, noted.¡± Something flashed across Ning Huanxin¡¯s eyes, and she suddenly grabbed Jiang Lixing¡¯s hand, briskly walking forward. ¡°Where do you think Taoist Master is heading? What¡¯s there in that direction of the town?¡± Seeing the Taoist Master¡¯s expression as he headed eastward, Ning Huanxin was sure there must be some purpose behind his serious actions. Chapter 55 East-most area of the town? Hearing Ning Huanxin¡¯s words shocked Jiang Lixing. ¡°What can there be in the east of this place? I only know that the Patriarch¡¯s house is in that direction!¡± Patriarch! The Zhang Clan¡¯s Patriarch! Back then, they said it that the Patriarch had spent an enormous amount of money to invite Mage Yi years ago. However, according to the rumors heard from the film crew, the Patriarch was an extremely greedy man. The decision to rent out the barren graves outside town and the places in town to various major film crews were his decisions. In reality, the residents of Zhang Clan Town had always disliked outsiders. Still, the status and reputation of the Patriarch in Zhang Clan Town was considered very high, so nobody dared to oppose any decisions he made. Perhaps the Patriarch had some hidden secrets that could not be told? Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing followed Bai Yunzi¡¯s footsteps, and unknowingly, they already reached the gate entrance of the Patriarch¡¯s house. The door to the spacious courtyard was locked, and there was no one at home. Bai Yunzi stood outside the door, silently assessing it. The white light that had been protecting Zhang Clan Town all this while had indeed originated from this courtyard. ¡°Master, this courtyard seemed to have a magical instrument buried, one used to fend off evil spirits,¡± Yang Ah Nuan muttered in a low voice. The little girl¡¯s dark orbs suddenly twinkled upon her childish face. ¡°Yeah.¡± Bai Yunzi nodded. There was indeed a magical instrument buried in this courtyard. It was definitely not an ordinary magical instrument, not used purely to ward off evil spirits. In Taoism, they categorized magical instruments into ¡®good¡¯ and ¡®evil¡¯. The ¡®good¡¯ magical instruments naturally have much positive energy filled in them. It could seek good luck and avoid calamity or even attract good fortune. The ¡®evil¡¯ magical instruments, on the other hand, could hurt the human body and even bring bloody disasters. However, not all ¡®evil¡¯ magical instruments were like that. Some ¡®evil¡¯ magical instruments worked under the facade of bringing fortune and ward off evil. However, it was, in reality, absorbing the negative energy and evil spirits. Once it had absorbed sufficient energy, it would explode with incredible destructive power and cause a catastrophe. This was precisely the ¡®evil¡¯ magical instrument that was buried in the Patriarch¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Taoist Master, what did you find at the Patriarch¡¯s house?¡± Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing also rushed over at this time. Seeing the duo¡¯s figures, Bai Yunzi¡¯s eyes darkened momentarily. ¡°There is a magical instrument buried in the courtyard, and it has been warding off the external demonic energy for Zhang Clan Town all these years. However, in reality, it is actually absorbing the evil energy between the sky and earth. Once it has absorbed adequate energy, the whole of Zhang Clan Town will descend into a living hell!¡± ¡°What?¡± Bai Yunzi¡¯s words had shocked Jiang Lixing, causing his color to turn pale, while Ning Huanxin¡¯s eyes turned cold. Indeed, this should be the handiwork of Mage Yi. He had actually planned such a detailed layout twenty-odd years ago. ¡°Taoist Master, I think I know the origins of this magical instrument!¡± At that moment, Ning Huanxin spoke slowly. ¡°Twenty-odd years ago, when Zhang Clan Town was still Zhang Clan Village, they¡­¡± She narrated the complete story, from Zhang Clan Village and Li Clan Village¡¯s sacrificial ceremony to the River God and the fact that the surviving Li Clan villagers were all buried alive. Following that, Ning Huanxin looked at Bai Yunzi with a severe look. ¡°Taoist Master, the female ghost whom we met last night, was Li Yan. It seemed like her being trapped in this place was a part of the scheme devised by Mage Yi. The reason he didn¡¯t kill Li Yan years ago might be because he was waiting, waiting for the agonizing breath of Li Yan to resonate with the magical instrument years later. Once the magical instrument has become ¡®evil¡¯, and everyone has suffered from Li Yan¡¯s revenge, he can walk in again to collect the agonizing breaths of all the residents of Zhang Clan Town and Li Yan¡¯s spirit!¡± It was indeed a perfect plan! Chapter 56 ¡°The ¡®evil¡¯ magical instrument has to be extracted as soon as possible, but¡­¡± Bai Yunzi kept staring at the locked door of the Patriarch¡¯s house, with a particularly solemn tone. ¡°Before extracting the ¡®evil¡¯ magical instrument, we have to put down the female ghost outside town. Her agonizing breath is too strong. Along with her possessing her kin¡¯s body recently, her spiritual power has gotten more powerful. Once she combines with the other spirit in the body, the consequences will be undesirable.¡± Li Yan¡¯s hatred for Zhang Clan villagers has been increasing each day, but she could not enter Zhang Clan Town to hurt them due to the presence of the ¡®evil¡¯ magical instrument. Until the film crew¡¯s arrival, these outsiders did not possess an aura that could intimidate the ghostly spirits, and thus they became easy targets to be possessed. Li Yan had tried to possess Qin Su¡¯s body the other day. Later on, she possessed Zhang Yan¡¯s body in the river. Because Zhang Yan was Zhang Yunshu¡¯s daughter and was related to Li Yan by blood, Li Yan could possess her body and use it to enter Zhang Clan Town. Now that Li Yan and Zhang Yan¡¯s spirits were in the same body, Li Yan suppressed the latter¡¯s spirit. Zhang Yan¡¯s spirit might be even assimilated. ¡°Taoist Master, you have to help Zhang Yan. Besides¡­ Li Yan is actually a pitiful person.¡± Ning Huanxin sighed. ¡°If Taoist Master has a chance, please perform a religious ceremony to help her soul find peace, and let her reincarnate.¡± One person was not responsible for Li Yan¡¯s tragedy. She was initially a good girl who harbored hope and looked forward to expecting a good life. Regrettably, fate turned out unexpectedly, fooling humans. Bai Yunzi decided to find the Patriarch to know more about the situation, so he asked Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing to bring Yang Ah Nuan back. Yang Ah Nuan was a small child with much mischief. She stood straight beside Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing, eyes shining as she looked at the duo. ¡°Little Girl, what¡¯re you looking at?¡± Jiang Lixing asked with a smiling face. Hearing his question, Yang Ah Nuan blinked and pouted lightly at Ning Huanxin, who was standing at the side. ¡°This sister is a little weird.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Lixing could not help but take another glance at Ning Huanxin while Ning Huanxin¡¯s eyes shone. She looked at Yang Ah Nuan with a surprised expression. ¡°What did you see? What¡¯s weird about me?¡± ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know.¡± Yang Ah Nuan then shook her head subconsciously. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, but I just find you weird. Your spirit¡­ is peculiar.¡± Ning Huanxin did not belong to that era. Naturally, she was different from the ordinary person. She did not expect Yang Ah Nuan to feel that. If so, did Bai Yunzi feel it too? Ning Huanxin did not speak further. Jiang Lixing looked at her a few more times but did not probe further. The duo brought Yang Ah Nuan back to Siheyuan. The moment they entered the compound, they saw Qin Su standing there with a grim expression. ¡°Brother Qin.¡± Jiang Lixing greeted Qin Su, but Qin Su merely nodded his head faintly, not looking well. ¡°I¡¯ll accompany Brother Qin and chat with him for a while. You can bring Ah Nuan in first,¡± Jiang Lixing muttered to Ning Huanxin in a soft voice as he turned his head to her. ¡°Okay.¡± Ning Huanxin brought Yang Ah Nuan to her room, but the thought of Zhang Yan¡¯s room being next door dampened her mood immediately. ¡°Your room is so small.¡± Yang Ah Nuan could not help but complain as soon as she entered. Ning Huanxin did not care much. ¡°This place is indeed a little small. You can sit on the bed.¡± Yang Ah Nuan did not reply. Instead, she walked to the bookshelf, and her big eyes stared at the row of books with much curiosity. Without realizing, she had already walked to the window side. Chapter 57 The window curtains were thick and heavy. Yang Ah Nuan stood at a corner when she suddenly noticed the ancient floor mirror by the curtains. ¡°This mirror¡­¡± Yang Ah Nuan tilted her head as she looked at herself in the mirror. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Ning Huanxin could not help but turn around and ask. ¡°This mirror is an antique.¡± Yang Ah Nuan said with a serious face, her tone carrying a maturity not found in children her age. Ning Huanxin, ¡°¡­¡± She did not know what the little girl had been learning in her daily life. ¡°If this is indeed an antique, it¡¯ll be a waste putting it here.¡± Ning Huanxin was not really into antiques, but she felt that Yang Ah Nuan¡¯s words should be true. This little girl would not lie with such a serious front, and her personality was also complacent. ¡°Maybe the owner doesn¡¯t know the mirror¡¯s value?¡± Yang Ah Nuan spoke as she raised her small hand, lightly stroking the designs on the mirror. ¡°Seems like this mirror should date back to a thousand plus years. If it is sold at an underground auction, local tyrants and nouveau riche will definitely scramble for this high-quality good!¡± Underground auction. The little girl knew too much. But was the thousand-year-old mirror that lofty and luxurious? ** ¡°Alright, you can just rest here. This room is not mine. Its owner¡­ will be back soon.¡± Ning Huanxin muttered in a low voice to Yang Ah Nuan, letting the little girl stay in the room, as she wanted to visit Auntie Zhang. It was just that when she arrived at the doorstep of Zhang Yunshu¡¯s room, Ning Huanxin knocked on the door for a while, but nobody answered her. ¡°Auntie Zhang! Auntie Zhang!¡± Nobody answered despite Ning Huanxin calling out a few times. ¡°Little Ning.¡± At that point, Wang Nianping passed by and saw Ning Huanxin¡¯s figure. He couldn¡¯t help but stop and say, ¡°Sister Zhang seems to have gone out. She is not in her room.¡± ¡°Where did she go?¡± Ning Huanxin asked urgently. Did Zhang Yunshu go to the barren grave alone? Last night, Bai Yunzi already hurt Li Yan. She would surely be in need to replenish her spiritual power, increasing the level of her ruthlessness and brutality. It would be a danger to Zhang Yunshu to go out alone. ¡°I saw her heading toward the northeast of the town not long ago.¡± Wang Nianping muttered in a low voice as he still took Zhang Yan¡¯s affair to heart. It was actually his idea to find Zhang Yan to act, and the filmed scene was also added by him and other copy editors. Yet, it turned out to be a disaster, and it was unsure whether Zhang Yan was dead or alive. Indeed, Wang Nianping was feeling very uncomfortable about it. Hearing Wang Nianping¡¯s words, Ning Huanxin was taken aback. Northeast of the town? That direction was¡­ Ning Huanxin closed her eyes to think for a bit. Suddenly, her eyes went wide open. ¡°Zhang Xiao.¡± Zhang Xiao¡¯s house was located in the northeast of the town! Thinking of this, Ning Huanxin immediately rushed off. ¡°Little Ning?¡± Hearing the mention of Zhang Xiao by Ning Huanxin, Wang Nianping contemplated for a bit before he called out loudly and ran after her. The duo sprinted till they reached the entrance gate to Zhang Xiao¡¯s house. By then, Wang Nianping was already panting hard while Ning Huanxin was blushing red from the run. They pushed the door open and walked straight into the courtyard. The door to Zhang Xiao¡¯s house was wide open, and Ning Huanxin could hear Zhang Yunshu¡¯s voice even before entering the house. ¡°Brother Xiao, please save my Little Yan. Save her. Only you can make Cousin appear again. I only want you to bring me to her for a meeting, just one meeting.¡± Even though Zhang Yunshu knew that Zhang Yan was already dead, she refused to give up as a mother. She would keep thinking to find a way to save Little Yan. Since Cousin said that other¡¯s lives could save her, then she would use her own life to exchange for the life of Little Yan. Chapter 58 Zhang Xiao felt very embarrassed by Zhang Yunshu¡¯s words. ¡°Yunshu, get up first. We¡¯ll think of a solution.¡± Zhang Xiao examined the corpse discovered last night. Many in the police station said it to be the murder by a red-dressed female ghost. Some even applied for leave of absence because of fear. She was back. The residents of Zhang Clan Town all knew she was back. Zhang Xiao stayed up for the whole night. His thoughts kept lingering on Li Yan¡¯s affair. Was she really back? Why was she unwilling to appear and meet him? ¡°Brother Xiao,¡± interrupted Zhang Yunshu, breaking Zhang Xiao¡¯s train of thoughts. ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between you and her back then, but I know that the one whom Cousin truly liked was you. She doesn¡¯t like the city-man. It was he who bullied and harmed her!¡± ¡°What¡¯re you talking about?¡± Hearing Zhang Yunshu¡¯s words, Zhang Xiao¡¯s expression changed dramatically. His eyes widened as he looked at Zhang Yunshu with excitement and eagerness and said, ¡°You¡¯ve met her, haven¡¯t you? What did she tell you?¡± Zhang Xiao pulled Zhang Yunshu up from the floor and shook her shoulders forcefully. ¡°Old Brother Zhang.¡± At that instant, Wang Nianping suddenly rushed in and pulled Zhang Xiao¡¯s hand away. ¡°Old Brother, don¡¯t be so agitated. We can slowly talk things out.¡± ¡°Yes, everyone just wants to solve the problem.¡± Ning Huanxin also went in to hold Zhang Yunshu, supporting her. ¡°Miss. Ning.¡± Although Zhang Yunshu harbored much disdain toward people from the film crew, she was at peace with Ning Huanxin. ¡°Bai Yunzi had gone to find the Patriarch. Old Brother Zhang, there¡¯s actually more to what happened back then.¡± Ning Huanxin described what she knew and also kept forward her guesses. Thereafter, Zhang Xiao slumped to a side, crestfallen. Wang Nianping widened his eyes in disbelief. The storyline was like a mountain road twisted around each new peak, too bewildering! He did not expect Zhang Clan Town to have such a history. ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s me.¡± At the moment, Zhang Xiao could not help but reproach himself. ¡°If I didn¡¯t bring Feng Yuan to the mountainside, none of this would have happened. Li Yan would not have died, and Li Clan Village would not have met its demise. All sins originated from me. It was all because of me!¡± ¡°Old Brother Zhang.¡± Seeing the wrinkled and tear-stricken face of Zhang Xiao, Wang Nianping could not help but go up and pat on his shoulder, sighing as he did so. ¡°This is how life is, and there will be a lot of unexpected events. Don¡¯t pin all the blame on yourself.¡± Wang Nianping was also still affected by the decision he made. However, what had happened was already done. Perhaps what they could do then was to salvage the situation? ¡°At night, Taoist Master may subdue Li Yan¡¯s spirit. Old Brother Zhang can go with us, and perhaps he may move Li Yan. Then, a religious ceremony can be performed to help her soul find peace and let her reincarnate?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll be there to see Li Yan one last time, I will.¡± Zhang Xiao¡¯s eyes shone with determination.¡ª Twenty-odd years. Ah Yan, we are finally meeting again. Seeing the complex emotions and nervousness in Zhang Xiao¡¯s eyes, Ning Huanxin could not help but ask softly. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Old Brother Zhang, why don¡¯t you buy some clothes and style your hair?¡± All these years, Zhang Xiao had been alone. He went from a dashing young man to a wrinkled drunkard today. At that instant, he was indeed jittery. The thought of seeing Li Yan was nerve-racking. As for Ning Huanxin, she had hit the bull¡¯s eye with her advice. He really wanted to see her in his best state. That might be the last chance in his living years¡­ Chapter 59 At last, Zhang Yunshu brought Zhang Xiao out to shop for clothes. Ning Huanxin and Wang Nianping got out of Zhang Xiao¡¯s house and slowly walked toward Siheyuan. When they were reaching Siheyuan, Wang Nianping suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned to Ning Huanxin. With a complicated expression, he asked, ¡°Little Ning, who exactly are you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ning Huanxin stared at Wang Nianping ignorantly. ¡°Brother Wang, what¡¯re you talking about?¡± ¡°Nothing, perhaps I¡¯ve been overthinking into things.¡± Wang Nianping shook his head and briskly walked into Siheyuan. Initially, he was the first one to discover Ning Huanxin at the graveyard. After that, Jiang Lixing brought her back. He did not think much of it at first, but with many events unfolding recently and the film crew¡¯s paranoia, many minor actors and extras had left the group without even collecting their pay. Compared to them, Ning Huanxin was very calm. Also¡­ she seemed to know much more information than others did. This girl was indeed very mysterious. ** Director Wang was indeed Director Wang. He was sharp-witted and had a meticulous observation. However, Ning Huanxin thought no matter how boggling Wang Nianping¡¯s mind was, he would never have expected her to time-travel back from ten years later. Ning Huanxin could not help but laugh as she returned to her room alone. Yang Ah Nuan was already wide asleep on the small bed. Seeing the windblown-opened window, she hurried to close it. The sight of the floor mirror made her heart stop again. Yang Ah Nuan said that was a valuable antique, but why did Auntie Zhang want to put such a precious object in Zhang Yan¡¯s study room? Did she not know the value of this object? Ning Huanxin¡¯s hand moved up to stroke her chin. It seemed like she must remind Auntie Zhang when she had the time. It was all money! All money! By the time Bai Yunzi returned, it was already noon. He meditated on an empty area in the courtyard. No one dared to disturb this highly skilled expert. When it was dinner time, Ning Huanxin went back to her room to call Yang Ah Nuan, only to find that the little girl was already wide awake and was standing by the window in a daze. ¡°Ah Nuan, time for dinner!¡± Ning Huanxin exclaimed, but Ah Nuan stood motionless by the window. ¡°Ah Nuan?¡± Ning Huanxin took a few steps forward and stood beside Yang Ah Nuan. Yang Ah Nuan was staring outside the window with a serious face. Through the clean window glass, one could see the scenery of the courtyard. She didn¡¯t know when Bai Yunzi had stood up from his meditating position, and now he stood together with Jiang Lixing. The duo¡¯s discussion was also unknown. ¡°Ah Nuan?¡± Ning Huanxin retracted her gaze and turned to look at the short little kid beside her. ¡°Shhh!¡± With much dissatisfaction, Yang Ah Nuan suddenly turned, shooting daggers at Ning Huanxin. At that instant, Jiang Lixing and Bai Yunzi seemed to have finished their discussion, and the two left one after another. ¡°Why did you call me? Didn¡¯t you see that I was¡­ I was¡­ Haiz, you won¡¯t know even if I tell you.¡± The little girl seemed to be in a terrible mood. Just now, she had obviously felt a strange aura, one that made her heart palpitate. She felt it¡­ from the Big Brother¡¯s body. But the aura dissipated in the blink of an eye, as if it was all her illusion. Yang Ah Nuan¡¯s eyes were very special. Since she was born, her eyes could see spirits that others could not. In Taoism, that was called the ¡®Celestial Eye¡¯. Because of this pair of eyes, the little girl had been different from the other children from a young age, and her relatives also abandoned her. Fortunately, she met Bai Yunzi later. Chapter 60 ¡°Let¡¯s go and have dinner.¡± Even though Yang Ah Nuan was still less than ten years old, her childhood experience had made her more mature than the other children. Moreover, she had to be emotionally ¡®strong¡¯ to protect herself. She was complacent and self-centered, but in reality, she was also very naive. Naive enough to think as long as she behaved strongly, others would fear her, and she would be powerful. In short, Ning Huanxin could see that no matter how complacent the little girl looked, she was stupidly cute deep beneath. In the past, during the film crew¡¯s dinnertime, it was always boisterous and lively laughter, but now¡­ The atmosphere in the courtyard was slightly depressing. The film crew was also almost done with the pack-up. Once Bai Yunzi had subdued Li Yan, they would leave too. A lot of incidents happened after the filming started for this drama. When the sponsors heard about the multiple deaths, they decided to stop the project altogether, stopping all filming. Thus, while the atmosphere was dull, everyone heaved a sigh of relief from the bottom of their hearts, knowing that they would leave soon. They were finally leaving the ghostly place. ¡°Taoist Master! Taoist Master!¡± Suddenly, an old resident in his mid-forties rushed into Siheyuan as though he was insane. His face was anxious and scared as he ran directly to Bai Yunzi. ¡°Taoist Master, the female ghost captured my son! Please save him as soon as possible, save him!¡± Female ghost? The moment Bai Yunzi heard that, his expression changed, and he stood up immediately. How did that happen? At that instant, a few more residents barged in consecutively. Their relatives had also gone missing. This¡­ Bai Yunzi promptly moved his fingers to calculate the happening of the events. Then, his expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly dashed out. ¡°Master!¡± Yang Ah Nuan wanted to run after him but was firmly held back in her tracks by a big hand. ¡°Why are you pulling me?¡± Yang Ah Nuan turned her head in anger, but her eyes met with the dark orbs of Jiang Lixing. At that instant, his eyes seemed to have immense magnetic energy. Yang Ah Nuan lost herself and was in a trance for a moment before she collapsed in his embrace. ¡°What happened to Ah Nuan?¡± Ning Huanxin asked worriedly. ¡°She¡¯s fine, probably just¡­ fainted from hunger.¡± Jiang Lixing answered calmly. Did she faint from hunger? Ning Huanxin could not help but lowered her head to look at the empty bowl used by Yang Ah Nuan just now. How could she have fainted from hunger when she ate a whole bowl of rice? Big Brother, could you be more sincere in answering questions? ¡°She¡­¡± ¡°Brother Wang, please take care of her.¡± Jiang Lixing did not reply to Ning Huanxin¡¯s question. Instead, he pushed Yang Ah Nuan, who was in his embrace, to Wang Nianping. Then, he casually held Ning Huanxin¡¯s hand and dragged her out. Ning Huanxin was caught off guard and could only follow Jiang Lixing¡¯s footsteps. This was similar to the first time she met him. He walked fast, and all she could hear was the rustling of the wind against her ears. ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Ning Huanxin asked him. No matter whether it was in her strange dreams or the night when she chased after Li Yan, she had smelled the familiar yet peculiar fragrance. She remembered that scent. It was a kind of scent one would never forget after smelling it. That scent was present on Jiang Lixing¡¯s body. Hearing Ning Huanxin¡¯s question, Jiang Lixing did not slow down at all. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Lixing.¡± No matter how many times she asked, his answer would be the same. Ning Huanxin, ¡°¡­¡± Please Leave a Review if you like this Novel so far!!! Chapter 61 Jiang Lixing directly led Ning Huanxin to the grave outside the town, where it was covered with blood. How could this happen? Ning Huan heart feel his heart beat to the throat, the body rises from a cold, from the sole of the foot to the heart. In the red fog, there are countless howls. There are many new pits on the ground, and countless people with blood are howling and struggling at the bottom of the pit, and their faces are full of desperation and ferocity. This kind of scene is really familiar. Li Yan was dressed in a red robe, her feet in the air, floating above the pits. At this time, she is fighting with Baiyun Zi. Ning Huan heart look up the moment, see Li Yan''s face, her face immediately ugly up. That''s Li Yan''s face, not Zhang Yan''s, what does it mean? Has Li Yan swallowed Zhang Yan? "No, cousin, no!" At this time, Ning Huan Xin heard Zhang Yunshu''s heartrending cry. She tried to rush past again and again, but there seemed to be a transparent barrier in front of her body, which made her unable to cross. "Ah Yan." At this time, Zhang Xiao ran over quickly. He had changed his new clothes, cut his hair smartly, even shaved and sprayed some cologne. From this haggard face, we can see the shadow of that young man who was in high spirits at that time. "Laughing brother." Li Yan has a moment of distraction, staring at Zhang Xiao. No matter what Zhang Xiao becomes or what she is old, she is still the handsome and handsome laughing boy in her heart. "Ah Yan, you haven''t changed at all. You are still so beautiful." Zhang Yan also looks at this moment. "A Yan, I know you hate people in zhangjiazhen, you hate everyone, but it''s my fault, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t bring Fengyuan back, all these tragedies would not have happened." While talking, Zhang Xiao walked to Li Yan step by step. "Taoist priest, please let me talk to a Yan." In front of Baiyun Zi, Zhang Xiao suddenly whispered a word. Baiyun Zi Leng for a while, this just slowly took back own magic, at the same time, Li Yan''s body also fell from mid air. It has been more than 20 years. This is the first time for them to really see each other again. "Brother Xiao, it''s not your fault. How can it be your fault? It is the patriarchs of Zhangjia village who are greedy for money and the villagers are ignorant and cruel. " Although Li Yan''s voice is very hoarse, but this moment is also very sad. "Ah Yan." At this time, Zhang Xiao has come to Li Yan''s face, gently and carefully caressing her face. This face has appeared in his dream countless times, and now, I can finally touch her again. Seeing that Li Yan''s pupils were full of blood red, Zhang Xiao couldn''t help covering her eyes with her big hand: "a Yan, it''s all over. Don''t hate any more. Can I accompany you? I will give you my life, and I will go wherever you go from now on. " Said, Zhang Xiao suddenly took out a silver glittering scalpel from his arms. No! At this time, Li Yan suddenly opened her eyes again, and her eyes had returned to black. "No, brother chuckle." Li Yan''s hand tightly grasped the scalpel. There are two lines of blood and tears in her eyes: "brother smile, in fact, I, I..." Li Yan was about to say something when suddenly a black shadow appeared in the blood mist, which turned into a black smoke and directly penetrated into Li Yan''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 "Be careful!" The white cloud cried out, and suddenly cast out two golden exorcism talismans. At this moment, the golden light was all over the sky, shining the whole suburb like day. Ning Huanxin can also see the scene clearly when standing in the distance. At this time, Li Yan''s face turned into a strange black, and her pupils, one is black, the other is red. "What''s wrong with Li Yan?" Ning Huan heart couldn''t help but say a word to herself, and then saw the strange face of Li Yan suddenly pushed away the side of Zhang Xiao, and then opened her ten fingers, turned her fingers into ghost bones, and suddenly rushed to the white cloud in front of her body. "Oh! Jie From Li Yan''s mouth a very strange note, the sound is like a strange laugh, or a baby''s Baby! Ning Huanxin suddenly wakes up at this moment - child. Li Yan''s child! She became a ghost after her death, and her unborn child was a ghost! After more than 20 years, they may have turned into ghost babies. And ghost baby is a kind of very fierce ghost, born more than other ghost family resentment. Baiyun Zi as like as two peas, and the baby is Li Yan''s body. The ghost is the blood of Li Yan. The breath is just the same as Li Yan. He is sleeping all the time, so you can''t feel his presence. Today, I don''t know why he suddenly appeared and robbed so many townspeople. "Evil animal, don''t be caught with your hands still!" At this time, Baiyun Zi once again offered a magic weapon, which was a peach wood sword. When it flew into the air, the small sword immediately became a three foot long wooden sword. The peach wood sword was flying in the air, and every time she met Li Yan''s body, her skin would turn black. "Ao" "ow" hearing Li Yan''s scream, Zhang Xiao, who was not far away, suddenly looked at her and rushed over. "Taoist priest, don''t hurt ah Yan again." While talking, Zhang Xiao has already rushed to the sword. Although it is a peach wood sword, it is a top-notch magic weapon. It is very sharp. Seeing that Zhang Xiao was about to be hurt by the wooden sword, Li Yan almost subconsciously flashed her eyes. At this moment, she seemed to have recovered her lucidity. The whole person hugged Zhang Xiao, and the peach wood sword went through her back heart. "Ah Yan!" Zhang Xiao didn''t expect that he had hurt Li Yan. He widened his eyes and saw Li Yan''s eyes in front of him. He couldn''t help raising his hand and trying to touch her face again. At this time, the white cloud suddenly bit his index finger and drew a symbol in the air! The blood amulet flew into the air and covered Li Yan and Zhang Xiao. "Ah Under the blood symbol came the voice of Li Yan tearing her heart and lungs. In a flash of light, Li Yan''s body changes rapidly, and finally becomes Zhang Yan''s appearance. At this time, two dark shadows disperse from Li Yan''s soul. One is ghost baby, the other is Zhang Yan''s soul. "Yanzi! Yanzi Seeing his daughter''s soul, Zhang Yunshu couldn''t help shouting, and wanted to rush over again. "Don''t come here!" At this time, Baiyun Zi''s eyes are dignified. Because he has already felt that Zhang Yan''s soul has been assimilated. She has lost her mind and self, and will only obey the control of the ghost baby. Now there is no choice but to purify these three souls together. Baiyun Zi began to say something, and the three souls under the blood amulet were in danger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 "Ah Yan! Ah Yan Zhang Xiao is also shrouded in the blood amulet, and once again he feels the powerless feeling of more than 20 years ago. No, no, I can''t. I can''t let a Yan die. Absolutely not! Zhang Xiao looks at the blood amulet on his head and subconsciously protects Li Yan''s soul behind him. "Child, child..." At this time, Li Yan''s soul has begun to loose. "Brother smile, help my child, save my child." In the dark years, it was the child who accompanied her all the time. He has no chance to see this beautiful world, he has no chance to have a complete life. I''m sorry enough for him. "Smile brother, please." It may be mother''s nature. Li Yan protects the ghost baby''s soul under her body. Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but clench his hands. The scalpel in his hand accidentally cut his palm, and the blood flowed out. The blood gradually diffused, as if to protect Li Yan''s soul! Zhang xiaoleng looking at his hand, he never married, to now still maintain the body of pure Yang. It is said that ghosts are afraid of Yang Qi, but sometimes Yang Qi is their biggest tonic. "I can save you, this time I can save you!" Zhang Xiao suddenly went mad and directly cut his arm with a scalpel and scattered his blood all over the ground. The amulet in the sky began to crumble. Baiyun Zi raised his hand again, and this time he offered his strongest magic weapon the magic cone! As soon as the magic cone appeared, it had a palpitating pressure, and the blood mist around it seemed to be shaking. How strong. Ning Huanxin has been stunned. Both ghosts and Taoism are constantly subverting her previous cognition. "Ah Yan, let''s go!" When the magic cone appeared, Zhang Xiao suddenly cried out, and the whole person broke free from the clamp and went to meet the magic cone! At this time, Baiyun Zi saw the action of Zhang Xiao, and he immediately took back his magic. "Poof." The white cloud who was bitten by the magic immediately vomited a large pool of blood. At this time, Li Yan, who has already lost her spirit, is suddenly taken by the ghost baby in her arms. Two people drill into the grave and disappear. The bloody cemetery, in addition to those who howl, only Zhang Yan''s soul is wandering unconsciously. "Yanzi, Yanzi!" At the moment when Li Yan and ghost baby disappeared, the barrier that had been standing in front of Zhang Yunshu also disappeared. She immediately rushed to Zhang Yan''s side, but before she touched Zhang Yan''s body, Zhang Yan''s eyes suddenly became cold, and she raised her hand to raise a cold wind, which lifted Zhang Yunshu''s body to the ground. "Aunt Zhang!" Ning Huanxin couldn''t help but rush forward at this time. She helped Zhang Yunshu''s body and pulled her back quickly: "Aunt Zhang, Yanzi, she She doesn''t recognize you anymore Although very cruel, but Ning Huanxin also had to tell Zhang Yunshu this fact. "No, no, No Zhang Yunshu struggled violently beside Ning Huanxin. Seeing that she had lost her mind, Ning Huanxin''s eyes flashed and raised her hand to knock Zhang Yunshu unconscious. At this time, the townspeople in the deep pit also fainted, and the whole graveyard could only go to Baiyun Zi, rather happy, Jiang Lixing, oh, and Zhang Yan''s soul. Only they are awake. As for the crew and the rest of the town, they didn''t dare to come out because ghosts and other things were incomparable and invincible in the eyes of ordinary people. Ordinary people are always afraid and in awe of monsters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 "Taoist priest, Yanzi, she What to do? " Rather happy heart this time can''t help but to the white cloud son asked. Baiyun Zi looked at Zhang Yan''s Soul: "the ghost baby has escaped with Li Yan. If he doesn''t show up, I can''t find it with my current magic power. Now I can only use the array to perform a soul suppressing technique in this area to suppress the souls of Li Yan and ghost baby. Only Zhang Yan''s soul can only..." Baiyun Zi sighed on his face. Before he finished his words, suddenly a flustered and urgent voice came from afar. "Taoist priest, Taoist priest, please help Yan Yanzi. She is a good girl." Qin Su appeared in front of the crowd. He kowtowed his head to Baiyun Zi: "Taoist priest, please! Please Qin Su tried his best to kowtow his head until his forehead was covered with blood. "As long as Taoist priest can keep Yanzi''s soul and give her a chance to reincarnate, I Qin Su is willing to lose ten years'' life! No, twenty years! I would like to eat fast and recite Buddhism, and become a hermit. From then on, I will devote my heart to the good and accumulate good fortune for her Qin su Hearing Qin Su''s words, Baiyun Zi hesitated. And one side of Ning Huan heart at this time also can''t help but sigh. Is this the reason why Qin Su became a monk? That is to see through the world of mortals, but also to accumulate virtue for Zhang Yan and atone for himself "All right, all right." Baiyun Zi suddenly nodded: "I try my best, I don''t know if I can succeed!" The words of Baiyun Zi suddenly became ethereal. Ning Huan heart at this moment suddenly feel their own air is distorted, do you want to go out from this memory world? But God horse situation! No end, I don''t know whose memory this is! When Ning Huanxin''s consciousness was about to disappear, she smelled the familiar fragrance, and something was stuffed into her hand Yanjing, the old house of Jiang family. In a simple and chic bedroom, a man suddenly opened his eyes. This pair of eyes is like a dark tan with no bottom. The air in the room condensed for a moment. The man gets up slowly. He is wearing silky and soft silk pajamas. In the dark, the outline of the man is indistinct. He has a beautiful face, but there is no unnecessary expression on this face at this time. Although the light in the bedroom is very dark, but the man''s eye light has been amazing. He is the owner of the house, and also the most popular actor in the entertainment industry -- JIANG Lixing. "Dangdangdang" there is an antique wall clock hanging on the big wall of the bedroom. At this time, the wall clock is making a heavy and regular sound. One, two, three. It''s a full twelve. It''s midnight. At midnight, ghosts go on a night trip. Jiang Lixing suddenly raised his hand and picked up his mobile phone from the head of his bed. The mobile phone screen was still flashing and stopped at a wechat page. There is only one sentence on that page - your friend has already received your red envelope. I''d rather be happy. We finally Yes. Jiang Lixing''s indifferent lip corners unconsciously slightly warped. At the same time, in the town of Zhangjia ten thousand miles away, Ning Huan Xin also suddenly opened his eyes. She''s back! Seeing the familiar narrow room and the costume on her body, Ning Huan couldn''t help pinching herself -- "Ow!" People: this girl Zhenhu ~ PS: [many girls have guessed that Jiang Lixing is the king of Qin Guang. The king of Qin Guang is a character in Chinese mythology. There are different archetypes. He is the first among the ten palaces of Yama. He is in charge of the life and death of human beings in the sun. There is a saying that the yama calls you to die at the third watch, and can''t leave you to the fifth watch. As for why he came to the world - Jiang Lixing: I''m here to collect those special souls who can''t enter the underworld. People: lie. Jiang Lixing: OK, I''m here to find my daughter-in-law. Ask for the assists www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 I pinched myself forcefully and felt the pain in my heart. Ning Huan Xin decided that I had come back from the dreamland ten years ago. She picked up her mobile phone and took a look at it for the first time. The mobile phone still stays on the wechat task page - task: life and death in ten years status: unfinished. As expected, the task was not completed. Ning Huanxin sighed a sigh. At this time, when she looked down, she suddenly saw something on her bed. It was That box of rouge. The rouge Zhang Xiao bought for Li Yan. Ning Huan heart subconsciously looked at his palm, she remembered that this box of rouge was when she left ten years ago, someone put it into her palm. But Since it is a mirage, why can she bring back the things ten years ago to the present ten years later? Who gave it to himself? It was Is Jiang Lixing? Ning Huan heart always felt that Jiang Lixing''s body was full of secrets, but he had no chance to crack them one by one. What happened to Zhang Yan in the end? Ning Huanxin wants to know. She put down her mobile phone, quickly left her room and went downstairs. The computer is showing a very popular family ethics drama recently. Zhang Yunshu doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night alone, and he still enjoys watching it. "Aunt Zhang?" Ning Huan heart suddenly low called a. Zhang Yunshu couldn''t help raising his head and looked at Ning Huanxin in surprise. This name has not been called her for a long time. Since the quadrangle was demolished and rebuilt, it has become a hotel now. People who come and go are more used to calling her landlady. Zhang Yunshu frowned and looked at Ning Huanxin. She always felt that the girl looked different from the previous few days. "Girl, do you want hot water?" Zhang Yunshu is used to making noodles in hot water when he comes downstairs in the middle of the night. "I..." Ning Huanxin saw the wrinkles on Zhang Yunshu''s face and couldn''t help pursing her lips: "I can''t sleep because of insomnia. What TV series do you watch, Aunt Zhang? I''ll watch you for a while Finally, Ning Huanxin did not ask Zhang Yan. Zhang Yunshu will not know Ning Huanxin, nor tell her everything ten years ago. When I think of this, Ning Huanxin''s mood is very complicated. She seems to be just a passer-by ten years ago. No one knows her or recognizes her, but she clearly remembers everything ten years ago - Zhang Xiao, Li Yan, Qin Su, Zhang Yan, and even Jiang Lixing. ** there has been no one to accompany Zhang Yunshu to watch TV series for a long time. Although she has been cold all the time, after watching an episode, Zhang Yunshu stands up at the end of the broadcast to make Ning Huanxin a cup of hot milk tea. "Here you are." Seeing the fragrant milk tea handed to her eyes, Ning Huan Xin immediately nodded to Zhang Yunshu happily: "thank you, Aunt Zhang." "After drinking milk tea, go to bed. It''s not good for young girls to stay up late. They hurt their skin and get old easily." Zhang Yunshu can''t help nagging, no one let himself go nagging day, really good lonely. "Got it" Ning Huanxin went upstairs after drinking milk tea, but she didn''t go back to 205, but she had been standing at the door of 204, looking at the lock of baiyun temple again, Ning Huanxin''s eyes slightly solidified. If there is no wrong guess, the female ghost in this is Zhang Yan. At the thought of this, Ning Huanxin immediately went back to her room and opened wechat to send a message to the ghost girl next door - dead run: are you there? Female ghost next door: Yes, you came back early today. Is the filming not smooth? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 Seeing that the ghost girl next door was so concerned about the crew, Ning Huan thought about it and continued to send her a message -- dead running tricks: we have seen ghosts in the cemetery today, there are ghost girls in the cemetery, do you know her? Ghost girl next door: I don''t know. I''ve been trapped in this place since I knew it. I can''t get out of this hotel, and I can''t communicate with others. You are the first human being who can chat with me. The one who runs the trap No wonder she''s so positive about herself? It turns out that she hasn''t recovered her memory in the past ten years. Seeing that Ning Huanxin hasn''t answered the news for a long time, the ghost girl next door sent a message again -- the ghost girl next door: Although I can''t get out, there are many powerful ghost friends in our group. You can ask them, they are very good at talking. Group? Ning Huan Xin thought that it was the ghost girl next door who pulled herself into the wechat group of the local government. Since then, so many strange things have happened. But She''s human! I''m a human being. Will you be rude to me if they find out? Ghost next door: No, you are also recognized by everyone, because we use the latest version 18.0 of the underworld wechat, which can search the whole underworld creatures at one time. On weekdays, there is no connection between the sun and the underworld. But since you came here, I have been able to search for you all the time. Because I was so curious, I added your friend on my own. For any strange things, even ghosts, will feel very curious. **What is wechat version 18.0? Is the technology of the earth more advanced than that of the sun? I don''t know if Steve Jobs really developed love madness 18 in the underworld? Ning Huan heart took a deep breath and took back his own thinking. However, rather happy heart, next door ghost words recorded in the bottom of my heart. Now she knows nothing about the local wechat group, and she has a little knowledge of the task. It''s nothing if she didn''t do the task, but now the problem is that she has already done it! Can''t we give up halfway? Moreover, Ning Huanxin really wants to know the ending of Zhang Yan and Li Yan. Now it is obvious that Zhang Yan''s ghost has no memory. It seems that Li Yan has broken the suppression of Baiyun Zi and appears again. What should she do next? What''s the use of that box of rouge? Rather happy now a mess, no clue, it seems that can only go to the group to consult those old drivers. Thinking of this, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help but open the website of the local government wechat group, and then considered it for a while, and sent a message - dead running tricks: Hello everyone, I''m a newcomer! Please take care! Faceless: Whoa, whoa! It''s human! Come and watch the human race! I''m a new Ghost: half a villager in the sun, come and come, and the new man will send a red envelope. Toilet girl: I''m so cold, you''d better give me a down jacket. PS: I hate aunt color. Drowning Ghost: I only need one swimming circle. It''s more comfortable to sleep. Hanged Ghost: just finished hanging, I caught up with the newcomer and I was so happy! Ning Huanxin How can the wechat group in the underworld be more ferocious than the human world! Down jacket? Swimming ring? What the hell is it? How can it happen? Just when Ning Huan Xin was confused, she suddenly saw a new piece of golden News -- Hei Wuchang: shut up and frighten the new people? Human beings, don''t be afraid, just give us a billion and eight billion Mint coin! Ning Huanxin Mint money? Suddenly, there was a flash of light in his head. Did they want to burn all these things to them instead of real objects? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 After seeing the message of Hei Wuchang, Ning Huanxin hesitated for a moment and sent a message again - dead running tricks: do you want me to burn it for you? Hanging Ghost Toilet Ghost: burning paper is not environmentally friendly and affects the appearance of the city. It will be complained to the palace of hell. Your human environmental pollution has affected the cleanliness of our prefecture! Drowning Ghost: human beings are stupid. You need express delivery! Huangquan express! ¡­¡­ I xx you XX, rather happy heart a face speechless, these ghosts how more difficult to serve than people, huangquan express is god horse. At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly received a private message - heiwuchang asked to add you as a friend. Would you like to refuse? Rather happy to see this message, immediately added black impermanence for their friends. Dead run: old driver, please take! Black impermanence Dead run: Black impermanence big brother, how can I give everyone red packets to send welfare? What should I do with my wechat task? Ning Huan Xin asked two key questions as soon as he came up. After a while, Hei Wuchang gave her a message. Hei Wuchang: I''ll give you a link. After you click it, you can automatically access the official website of huangquan express. They receive delivery at 0:00 every day, and there are special personnel to communicate between the sun and the local government 24 hours a day. If you have something to take to the people in the Prefecture, you can use the scan function in wechat to scan it, and then it will be automatically packed, and then you give it to Kuai Delivery clerk, write down the receiving address. Oh, my address is room 404, block C, Fengdu ghost court office building. Brother heiwuchang, are you really good? Ning is in the mood to make complaints about it. He sees a lot of news coming from black and impermanence. Big brother, you are really typing fast. Black Impermanence: by the way, remember that what you send out must be your own. You can''t sweep anything that doesn''t belong to you. Greed is struck by thunder! With regard to the wechat task, this is actually a new task launched by our highness of the underworld recently, that is, the special task of rectifying the survey of ghost ports in the underworld for 600 days. Recently, there are many more underworld households in the underworld, and many recorded ghosts have been unable to enter the reincarnation cycle of the underworld. Therefore, we launched this special activity. We are responsible for the big assault in Fengdu City, while his Highness the Hades Well, in a word, he chose a specific person to help him collect the souls who were stranded in the sun for various reasons, and you should be the chosen one. As long as you successfully let the ghosts in the mission give up their fetters and obsessions, or fulfill their wishes, as long as their souls voluntarily leave the sun and enter the underworld, your task is completed. Come on, human girl, these tasks have very rich prizes. Don''t forget me when you are rich! Rather happy heart conscientiously read the words of black impermanence, and finally had a preliminary understanding of their own wechat task. The special task of rectifying the survey of ghost holes in the underworld for 600 days? I didn''t expect that the Hades in the underworld would do the same. Must be a civil servant in the local government is also a very tired thing? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dead runner: Thank you, black brother. I''m in the mountain area now. There''s only one Mint shop in this town. It should be closed at this time. I''ll buy it for you tomorrow. Ning Huan heart immediately to black impermanence back to the information, to him to express their gratitude. Black Impermanence: OK, remember to promise the ghost thing, must do, otherwise It will be punished! Well. Rather happy heart inexplicably fought a cold war. She quit the private chat and said hello to the people in the group, and then left the group chat. At this time, black impermanence has sent the link of netherworld express to Ning Huanxin. The link address looks like the same as the website of the human world. Rather happy click once, immediately pop up a fiery red page. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 Strive to be one of the top 100 prefectures! Express delivery with heart, warm heart with love. This is huangquan express, ready to hit at any time - Dear, you have an express from the local government. Please sign for it and give it a good five-star comment. This is the slogan on the official page of huangquan express. Ning Huanxin Is the industry competition of the local government so huge? This advertisement page design, really How familiar. Ning Huan heart collected the website of the express and clicked the official account of Huang Quan express. At this time, the night is deep, Ning Huan Xin put the mobile phone on the head of the bed, and then the whole person lies on the bed and quietly sleeps - tomorrow will be a new day. Tomorrow is a new beginning. ** I don''t know if it''s because I experienced too many things yesterday. Ning Huanxin has a deep and stable sleep. When she opens her eyes again, it''s already ten o''clock in the morning. Sure enough, the sun has been in the sun. Ning Huanxin immediately got up to wash, changed clothes, took his bag and left the hotel. As soon as he left the hotel gate, Ning Huanxin saw Wang nianping''s figure. "Director Wang?" Ning Huan heart can not help but quickly step forward to call. "Well." Wang nianping just nodded. He was staring at the hotel in a daze. Ten years, ten years have passed. In the past ten years, there have been countless troupes coming and going here, but nothing special happened. The fears of a decade ago seem to have gone with time. When he entered zhangjiazhen again, Wang nianping was very excited and nervous. At that time, he hoped that everything would go smoothly, but deep down in his heart, he seemed to be waiting for something to happen - it was not over. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. < br. This is the words that Baiyun Zi left zhangjiazhen ten years ago. Now, it''s the tenth year. "Director Wang, today''s part..." Ning Huanxin made a careful trial. Wang nianping looked at her and said with a gentle smile: "let''s have a rest these days. I''ve contacted an old friend. He will come over soon. When everything is settled, we will continue to shoot." This time, he must finish shooting the story and never give up halfway as he did ten years ago. "Well, director Wang, did your old friend film here with you ten years ago? In fact Can you tell me more about ten years ago? " Ning Huanxin is very curious. Last night, Wang nianping had mentioned to her the events of ten years ago, but there was only the beginning but no end. Now Ning Huanxin wants to confirm what happened after Li Yan''s ghost escaped ten years ago. Although Wang nianping and Wang nianping were not at the scene, he would know something more or less. Wang nianping hesitated for a while and walked forward slowly: "the crew did encounter supernatural events here, even involving several homicide cases. Therefore, the members of the crew were sealed off, and the newspapers did not dare to report at will for fear of causing public panic. At that time, I was also very afraid." Looking back on what happened at that time, Wang nianping couldn''t help but sigh: "later, it was the Taoist priest of baiyun temple who suppressed and sealed the ghosts outside the town for us." "Wang Dao, since you know this place is so evil, why do you dare to film here again?" Ning Huan Xin followed Wang nianping and asked in a low voice. After Wang nianping''s footsteps, he turned his head and looked at Ning Huanxin. "Do you know why I only make horror movies? I hope there are ghosts in this world, and I firmly believe in their existence. " For many years, Wang nianping has always insisted on real-time shooting, and he will go wherever there is danger and terror. Perhaps, there is a secret in his heart, a secret related to ghosts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 Wang nianping is a talented director and a man with a story. But obviously, he didn''t want to discuss his inner secret with Ning Huan, so Wang nianping turned and left. But rather happy heart is toward another direction to go quickly. There is only one funeral supplies shop in the whole town of Zhangjia. Ning Huan Xin was shocked when she went to the shop because many people in the crew were here. "You..." "Sister Ning, you are here too." Make up artist small fish can''t help but wave to Ning happy heart: "Ning elder sister, buy quickly, buy more mint money, in a while can''t buy!" Ning Huanxin "Why are we all here?" Ning Huan Xin looked at the little fish in surprise. The little fish''s face changed slightly, pulling Ning Huanxin''s low whisper: "is it not because of what happened to Luo Yingxin yesterday? She didn''t burn silver paper yesterday. As a result, she had an accident. So everyone came here today to buy some Yuan Bao Ming coin. In the evening, she went to the Cemetery outside the village to burn it, so that the dead could be satisfied. Don''t blame us for disturbing them. " Well. In fact, Ning Huanxin would like to say that there is only one female ghost and her child in the large number of graves outside the village. Moreover, they have been unable to enter the underworld because of their resentment. Therefore, even if they burn them more coins, they will not receive them. But just know it in your heart. Ning Huanxin glanced at her colleagues who were still buying the show. Her eyes flashed, and she rushed to the audience -- brothers and sisters, leave me some! I really bought it for ghosts! Fortunately, Ning Huanxin''s skills are good, and finally returned home with a full load. Seeing that Ning Huanxin has bought so many things, the little fish who went back with her couldn''t help but wonder: "sister Ning, you can''t buy mincoin and Yuanbao. Why did you buy winter clothes? Now it''s far away from winter. Even ghosts can''t use them?" "Well, the hell is cold! I guess the temperature in the hell is below zero all the year round, so they need a cotton padded jacket all the year round Ning Huan Xin solemnly answered a sentence. "Oh, well, you think so much, sister Ning." Xiaoyu nods at one side. At this time, two people pass by a small department store. Ning Xinxin stops again. She remembers that the drowned ghost wants a swimming circle, but there is no swimming ring in the funeral goods store. I wonder if I can buy a real swimming ring? "Fish, wait for me, I''ll buy something." Rather happy heart bought a big bag of things into the small fish''s arms, and then quickly ran into the department store, when she came out with a big box in her hand. "Children enlarge inflatable swimming pool by 1.5 meters?" Seeing the thing in Ning Huan''s heart, the little fish couldn''t help but stare big eyes: "Ning elder sister, what do you buy this for? Do you want to see someone off? But It must not be cheap here? " "Well, how are you?" Ning Huanxin is also speechless. This town is really wonderful. She didn''t sell swimming rings. She walked around the mall and finally saw this in the children''s toy area. Well, this thing is actually Should it be ok? It''s much more expensive than a swimming circle! Rather happy heart is bleeding, she is now very poor, poor on the poor to beg for food! Back in the hotel, Ning Huan Xin heaped up all the things she bought in her room. She saw the page of huangquan express and knew that they would not open until 0:00. So these things can only be put in the room at present. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Ning Huan Xin put the new things away, and then took out her mobile phone and opened wechat. She originally wanted to chat with the ghost girl next door to see if she had a chance to let Zhang Yan recover her memory. However, she sent two messages in succession, and the ghost girl in the next room didn''t reply to her. Maybe the spirit power of ghosts is too low during the day, so they can''t be online anytime and anywhere? Ning Huanxin turns to the local wechat group again. During the day, the wechat group is also very quiet, and there is basically no ghost in the water group. Ah, suddenly become very boring ah, their wechat have no one to chat with, people? Ning Huanxin suddenly had a flash of inspiration and opened his list of friends. In this very cold list, in addition to the next door ghost and heiwuchang, there is another name - King Guangqin. Is he a man or a ghost? Rather happy heart hesitated for a while, sent a message to King of Qin Guang - in? Soon, King Guangwang of Qin returned the news to Ning Huanxin. Qin Guangwang: Yes, what do you want? You Is it a man or a ghost? Qin Guangwang: what do you think? How can I know that if you are a human being, I will take a photo. Only when there is a picture and a truth will she believe it. It''s just that after the news was sent, there was no reply for half a day. Is Is he really not a man? At the time of Ning Huanxin''s insidious speculation, King Guangwang of Qin suddenly sent a picture to him - this is a man''s side face with long eyelashes, thick and charming, high nose, sexy lips, sharp and deep-cut cheeks, and a pair of eyes flashing with intoxicating light. Damn it! Seeing that picture, Ning Huanxin''s first reaction is to save the picture, and the second reaction is fly. Dead run: you take my husband''s picture to fool the ghost? Qin Guangwang: your husband? Dead run tricks: Yes, you dare to take pictures of Jiang Lixing to deceive people. He is a national husband, don''t say you don''t know? Ning Huan Xin feels that his IQ has been insulted. The king of Qin Guang took a picture of a star to fool himself? Although this photo is very high-definition, and has never seen it on the Internet, the man in this photo is Jiang Lixing! Ning Huan Xin can''t even recognize his idol! King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty After a long time, King Guangwang of Qin finally sent a message again. Qin Guangwang: Well, I admit, it''s not my photo. I''m too ugly to take my own photo. Dead run: Tut, it doesn''t matter if you can change your mistakes. In fact, it doesn''t matter if you look ugly. If you don''t run out to scare people, you are good comrades. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanjing International Airport. Cui Can bought a cup of coffee and came back to see Jiang Lixing sitting in the VIP lounge, staring at his mobile phone in a daze. "Brother Jiang, what are you looking at?" Cui can passes the coffee to Jiang Lixing''s hand and subconsciously takes a glance at his mobile phone screen. Ah? Seems to be talking about wechat? Jiang Lixing quickly put away his mobile phone: "nothing to see." His voice was very cold, giving a feeling of rejecting people thousands of miles away. Fortunately, Cui can has been his agent for several years, and has been used to the indifference of this young master. It''s just He said that he was going to have a rest in the capital city for a while. Early this morning, Jiang Lixing suddenly informed him to book a ticket to Nanyun city. It was a very remote place. Cui Chan checked it out and found that there were no large-scale commercial activities in Nanyun city. As for the crew, it seemed that only director Wang had a horror film shooting in the mountains over there. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 Ning Huan Xin in the hotel manager and Qin Guangwang talked a few words, Qin Guangwang said something went out. Ning Huan Xin put down her mobile phone at this time and looked up to see the small iron box beside her pillow -- Xixiu brand rouge. Pick up this box of rouge, rather happy with a sigh, quickly out of their own door. When she came to the yard where she laughed ten years ago according to her memory, the whole person was stunned. Originally clean and tidy courtyard, now very depressed and dilapidated. Maybe it''s because no one has been taking care of it for a long time. The yard is full of weeds and the gate is askew. It seems that it will fall down at any time. This Ning Huan heart Leng Leng stand at the door, see a town from the street at the door, she immediately rushed to ask a: "Hello, I want to ask, do you know where Zhang Xiao is now?" "Forensic Zhang?" The one who was stopped by Ning Huanxin was a man in his early 30s. He took a deep look at Ning Huanxin: "are you from outside the town? What can I do for you "I I am a distant relative of him. " Ning Huanxin casually told a lie: "my parents know that I come here to work, specially told me to come to see him, but There is no one in this yard "Ah." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the man couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing: "you came ten years late! Ten years ago, forensic doctor Zhang had a serious illness and died! He has no relatives, so the yard has been abandoned here Zhangjia town is very big, and there are a lot of houses in the town, so it is not as crowded as in the city, and there are not a few vacant houses. Zhang Xiao, ten years ago Dead? Ning Huan Xin thinks of the scene that he saw in the cemetery ten years ago. Zhang Xiao should have been hurt that day. Did he die soon after that day? So, does Li Yan know about this? Rather happy heart did not go to the yard, but a person quietly back, when she returned to the hotel, but in the hotel on the second floor met Zhang Yunshu. Zhang Yunshu stood at the gate of 204. "Zhang The landlady. " Rather happy to walk forward quickly, toward Zhang Yunshu nodded: "boss Niang, what are you doing here?" "Nothing." Zhang Yunshu shook her head, her look a little trance. See her look is not right, Ning Huan heart subconsciously helped her: "I help you down, are you uncomfortable?" "I''m all right, girl. You''re really interested. If I can have a daughter, I''ll save a lot of worry." Zhang Yunshu gently sighed. Hearing her words, rather happy footstep a meal, hand movement also stiff for a moment: "landlady, you No children? " "No Zhang Yunshu shook his head: "these years, I am alone, but..." Zhang Yunshu didn''t know what to say. When she opened this hotel, she always felt that she was waiting for something. Moreover, sometimes when there were no guests in the hotel and she was the only one, she would often have a very strange mood. It seemed that there was another person in the hotel who had been accompanying her. Who is that man? Zhang Yunshu can''t remember. Sometimes when she is confused, she will subconsciously go to the door of 204 and look at the locked room in a daze. The room was not locked by her. She only remembered that it was a utility room. A Taoist priest told him not to try to open the door. Of course, even if Zhang wanted to open the door, she couldn''t do it at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 In fact, Zhang Yunshu doesn''t know what kind of world is behind 204. After supporting Zhang Yunshu downstairs, Ning Huanxin returns to the upstairs again. At this time, her expression becomes more serious and complicated. Zhang Yunshu seems to have forgotten Zhang Yan and the things ten years ago. What''s going on? Is it Baiyun Zi that makes her forget everything? Or was she unable to withstand the blow and shielded her memory? What should I do now? Thinking of the unfinished task, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help sitting by the bed with a face of deep thinking. She also thought of black impermanence and herself said, to complete the task, it is necessary to let those ghosts complete their wishes, abandon obsession and willingly leave the sun. Now, Zhang Yan hasn''t recovered her memory. She doesn''t know how to start. Maybe, everything has to start with Li Yan. Ning Huanxin took out the box of rouge again. Ten years ago, Jiang Lixing gave this box of rouge to himself. It must have some purpose. Is it Does he want to give this box of rouge to Li Yan? After all, now that Zhang Xiao is dead, this box of rouge is a gift that Zhang Xiaoxiao always wanted to give to Li Yan, but he never gave it out. A small box of rouge, but it carries the indescribable affection ** it''s getting dark. Today, there was no filming, but the crew stayed very quiet. Those who bought the mint coins in the morning all went out of zhangjiazhen after dinner in the dark. They did not dare to go to the wasteland, and set the coins on fire at the crossroads outside Zhangjia Town, and they were still muttering. Ning Huanxin hasn''t gone out. She knows how powerful Li Yan is, so she has to wait until 12 o''clock. After 12 o''clock, Ning Huan Xin wants to take the things he bought to the local government first. As long as the ghosts in the group receive Ning Huanxin''s gift, Ning Huanxin can ask them how to deal with the angry ghost babies and fierce ghosts. Well, so to do, rather happy heart can not help but for their own wit silently ordered a praise. ** waited for the time, and time was always slow. Rather than watching the time on the mobile phone screen, she saw the zero point. She immediately opened WeChat and found the official account of the Yellow express, and then clicked into it. What appeared in front of her was the slogan of netherworld express. When she pulled down the page, she immediately saw two options - receive in the sun and receive in hell. Ning Huanxin clicks on the sun to receive the goods, and then sees a progress bar - is locking the coordinates of the human world. The courier is on the way. Please wait a moment! "Dong Dong Dong Dong." Just at this time, there was a knock outside the door of Ning Huan''s house. "Who?" In the middle of the night, Ning Huan Xin was shocked by the sudden knock on the door and asked a question subconsciously. "By express." A lazy man''s voice came from outside the door. Ning Huanxin I''ll go! What is real express delivery? What is second delivery? This is it! Ning Huan heart immediately jumped up from the bed and opened the door. Standing at the door was a man in a black overalls embroidered with the big words "huangquan express". Man wearing a cap, a bit can not see his face, rather happy can only see his thin chin, and chin that layer of green stubble. "Do you have express delivery to Fengdu city?" The man asked low rather happy one. "Well, come in." Rather happy quickly pulled the man into the room, like a thief. "Express brother, you see so many things, you What''s the charge? " As a matter of fact, Ning Huanxin is not worried about female ghosts or tasks. What she worries about most is that she has no money, she has no money! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 How much do you charge? The man in the cap gave Ning a happy look: "our express company goes to and from the sun and the underworld, which is the transit station of the two worlds. Your express delivery is free of charge, but please girl, you must give us five-star praise, because what we earn is the credit points of the Prefecture. Every year, the local government will conduct a professional assessment, which is fair, fair and effective, comparable We are much more efficient. " We? Ning Huan Xin seized the man''s words: "you, you are also human?" "Yes." The man suddenly raised his head and showed a young face. He looked twenty years old, pale and thin, and his facial features were fair. He belonged to the kind of appearance that he could not recognize when he was left in the crowd. It''s just that this man has a pair of very special eyes. Seeing this pair of eyes, rather happy subconsciously thought of Yang a Nuan. "Your eyes..." "My eyes, they can go to hell." The man chuckled at Ning without any care: "this is Yin Yang eye, also known as the eye of heaven. All human beings with such eyes will not be admitted to Xuanmen and become monks, or like me, they will be absorbed by various departments stationed in the human world by the underworld and become people wandering between the Yin and Yang worlds." Speaking of this, the man suddenly winked at Ning Huanxin: "of course, I actually It''s just a courier. My name is Song Yi. " Song Yi, 28 years old, once had bad luck for more than 20 years. Now, working in huangquan express, is a glorious Express boy. Is it all over when people die? In fact, death is never the end. Hate continues, love continues, and missing continues. And huangquan express can send the thoughts from the sun to the people (ghosts) in another world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Song Yi? Ning Huan Xin looked at Song Yi and couldn''t help introducing herself: "my name is Ning Huanxin. By the way, brother song, can these things be packed automatically as long as I scan them? " "Well?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Song Yi was stunned, because he did all the work of automatic packing, and each courier had a cell phone specially used for connecting with the local government, which could turn these things in the sun into things of the underground by scanning the code. "Your mobile phone..." At this time, Song Yi found that although Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone looks very ordinary, but Song Yi''s eyes flash, or see the unusual in the mobile phone. "What''s wrong with my cell phone?" Ning Huan heart couldn''t help but ask. Song Yi just shook her head: "you scan it, I''ll send it right away." "OK." Ning Huanxin took out her mobile phone with some excitement. She found the function of scanning in wechat and swept a lot of gifts on the ground. As a result, what was swept in really turned into a gift bag in an instant, which was actually displayed in Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone. At this time, Song Yi came over and took out her mobile phone and ordered a few times. Ning Huanxin''s gift bag came to Song Yi''s mobile phone. "Where is the shipping address?" Song Yi suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. Shipping address? Ning Huan thought, she only know the address of black impermanence. "You wait for me a moment." She immediately went to the group to ask for their opinions, and then privately poked Hei Wuchang. She listed out how many things she had bought and who they had given them to, and then sent them to Hei Wuchang. In this way, I''d rather like to mail everything to Hei Wuchang''s office. After all, he works in the local government office and has more or less power. He''s much better than the ordinary kid. It''s said that when things arrive at his office, it''s much safer and faster than entering the receiving office. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 A moment later, Ning Huanxin quit wechat and gave the address of heiwuchang to Song Yi. "By the way, how long will it be there?" See Song Yi want to go, rather Huan heart can''t help but asked. "Soon." Leaving these three words, Song Yi turned and left. After a few seconds, the message of huangquan express was popped up in Ning Huanxin''s wechat -- your express has arrived at the local government safely. Please rate this service! It''s a second. Ning Huanxin immediately chose five-star high praise. When she entered the wechat group again, it was already very busy - toilet Ghost: I received the down jacket, light blue, so beautiful! Hanged Ghost: I didn''t expect to have my gift, ha ha ha, the new couple really have a heart. Faceless: me too? Drowning Ghost: my luxury! Very comfortable. Dead run tricks: everyone likes it. Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but politely said, at this time, Hei Wuchang sent a private message to Ning Huanxin -- Hei Wuchang: Thank you for your gift, you are a good man! Dead run: black big brother, you are also a good ghost, just the little sister has something to ask you to help! Rather happy heart by the way Li Yan and ghost baby things and black impermanence said. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, black impermanence took a long time to give her back information. Hei Wuchang: according to your opinion, the female ghost and the ghost baby have a lot of resentment. You said that the female ghost had been on the actress''s body, but she ran away when you mixed her up. Ten years ago, when she was on the body, she was extremely powerful. That is to say, after the suppression of ten years, her power has been weakened a lot, and she is actually afraid of you! Afraid of me? Ning Huan heart can''t help but think about it, isn''t it? That day, Li Yan was attached to Luo Yingxin''s body. Ning Huanxin just took a photo and Li Yan disappeared immediately. That is to say, now she is still very weak, so, he is still afraid of her wool! At the thought of this, Ning Huanxin immediately became full of confidence in himself. Although she can''t do any Daoism and catch ghosts, Ning Huanxin still has a little confidence in her own Kung Fu. Moreover, she is a person with eight characters and full Yang. Her Yang Qi is not easy to be eroded by Yin Qi. Thanks to heiwuchang, Ning Qingxin is about to leave. At this time, she suddenly receives a message -- your friend Hei Wuchang sent you a red envelope. Do you accept it? Another red envelope? Ning Huan heart subconsciously point to receive, as a result, the red packet was again collected into the wechat warehouse grid. Still can''t open it! See two red envelopes lying in the warehouse, rather happy heart is incomparably depressed! Dead run: Thank you for the red envelope of big brother black, but I can''t open it now. Black Impermanence: it''s OK. When you finish the task, you can open a red envelope with points. Wait for your good news. Come on! Human girl! ¡­¡­ Ning Huanxin had left the wechat page and looked down at the time on the mobile phone screen. It was 12:15 in the middle of the night. Ning Huanxin immediately grabbed the box of rouge, put on his coat and left his room quickly. Midnight Town, quiet and strange. Ning Huan Xin walked alone in the long street, the pace is very fast. After walking for a while, when she was about to leave the town, she suddenly stopped because Ning Huanxin seemed to see a black shadow flash past the town. Is it an illusion? Rather happy hesitated for a moment, or quickly walked out of the town, a town, feel a burst of wind blowing. Ning Huan heart took a deep breath, and unconsciously accelerated the pace, and soon came to the piece of desolate graves. "Li Yan, you come out. I have something to say to you." Ning Huanxin shouts at Li Yan''s grave. The cold wind howled in my ears, but there was still no change in the cemetery. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 The grave is silent. Obviously, Li Yan didn''t want to see Ning Huanxin, or she didn''t dare to come out. Ning Huan Xin took a deep breath, suddenly her eyes flashed, and she continued to whisper loudly: "Li Yan, maybe you don''t want to see me or know me, but do you still remember Zhang Xiao? Don''t you want to know about Zhang Xiao? " Smile. This may be Li Yan''s death. At that time, Li Yan was seriously injured and sealed. She certainly had no chance to know what happened to Zhang Xiao. Although she came out of the seal, she still couldn''t get into zhangjiazhen and couldn''t get any information about Zhang Xiao. Sure enough. As soon as Ning Huanxin''s voice fell, she saw the open space not far away. Suddenly, a Black Mist kept condensing. Then, a woman''s figure loomed out of the black fog. "Who are you? Why do you know about me and brother Xiao? " Li Yan''s voice is still so hoarse. Obviously, she, like other people, doesn''t know Ning Huanxin at all, let alone remember her. Rather happy looking at Li Yan, slowly spread out his palm, in her palm there is a box of rouge quietly lying there, in the moonlight, that familiar iron box, suffused with Yingrun cold light. Xi Xiu rouge. Li Yan was stunned. This is her favorite Rouge before. Why Why "This is the gift that Zhang Xiao wanted to give you. He likes you very much. You should know that." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Li Yan''s whole person was stunned in situ. Yes, she was so backward. When she was locked up and felt desperate, Zhang Xiao appeared. It was at that time that she finally understood the meaning of Zhang Xiao. It''s only because they were so young that they missed it. Who could have thought that once they missed it, it would be a lifetime? "Brother Xiao, is he OK? Or Alone? " Li Yan is afraid that Zhang Xiao will be lonely, but at the same time, she hopes that he can always remember himself, which is a very contradictory mood. "Laugh at him. He''s dead." "This is his relic. If you still want to see him, you go to the hell. Maybe he is still wandering on the Naihe bridge, waiting for the reunion with you." Brother Xiao is dead? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Li Yan''s mood immediately gets excited, her body''s black gas also unceasingly sends out. "Laughing brother, laughing brother." Li Yan''s face is full of tears. She wants to see Zhang Xiao for the last time, but She can''t get out of here at all. She doesn''t know how to get out of here. "I I don''t know how to leave. " Li Yan murmured in a low voice. Hearing Li Yan''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed at once: "I know that you are trapped in this place by your resentment. You can''t leave and never return! As long as you put down everything, give up all resentment, and stop thinking about revenge, you can naturally enter the underworld and get the opportunity of reincarnation. " Put everything down? Let go of resentment? Li Yan''s expression is very confused, she walked step by step to Ning Huanxin''s body, raised her pale hand, as if to grab the box of rouge on her palm. But at this time, Li Yan''s eyes suddenly changed, and sharp black nails grew on her pale hands, and she suddenly grabbed at Ning Huanxin''s mouth! I''ll go! Play attack, Xiong! What a cunning ghost! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Rather happy heart''s skill is very agile, she saw Li Yan''s movement immediately hide for a while, in her Dodge, in the hand that box Rouge accidentally dropped on the ground. "My Rouge!" Li Yan''s ghost suddenly tilted his head, looked at the rouge on the ground and cried out bitterly. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly came out from Ning Huan''s heart and body: "Ning elder sister, you dodge!" The girl''s voice is clear and bright. Ning Huan heart heard the sound Leng for a moment, quickly leaning to the side of the body, a small figure holding a peach wood sword suddenly stabbed Li Yan in the past. "Hiss." The wooden sword just pierced Li Yan''s clothes. At the next moment, Li Yan''s body exudes a more intense black air, which suddenly shakes the girl''s body back far away. "What''s the matter? Why is peach wood sword useless? Ah! Oh, I forgot to attach the exorcism charm The girl who was beaten back was holding her own peach wood sword and talking to herself while watching. Ning Huanxin Sister paper, can you still in the unreliable point? Ning Huan heart a burst of speechless, at this time, Li Yan has been queer toward the girl, eyes full of hatred! Rather happy heart know this time, Li Yan and ghost baby again into one. "Be careful." She rushed to the past and gave Li Yan a slap behind her back. When she stopped, Ning Huanxin immediately pulled the girl and quickly rolled aside. "Ah The girl exclaimed, and patted her chest in fear: "thank you, sister Ning, but why does she seem to be a little afraid of you, you..." The girl raised her pretty and lovely face and suddenly looked at Ning Huanxin. At this moment, the girl''s eyes suddenly became dark. "Ah, you are the daughter of Jiuyang in a thousand years!" The girl screamed with exaggeration. And at this time, Ning Huanxin finally knows who this rash girl is. "Ah Nuan?" She gave a feeble cry. "Hey, it''s me." At this time, Yang a''nuan is much taller than ten years ago, and his appearance has changed a lot. At that time, the little steamed bun is now a graceful 17-year-old girl. "I got a call from director Wang, and I came here immediately!" As Yang a''nuan said this, he bent his head in his arms and turned it over desperately -- Where is the exorcism charm? Why can''t I find it? I''ve agreed to become the most powerful female Taoist Exorcist in the world, but now Rather happy heart can only say, ideal is very rich, reality is very cruel! "And your master?" She doesn''t think that Yi Yang''s current skills are competent for exorcising ghosts. A careless ghost to clean up, that is the human tragedy ah. "Master, he went on a tour." Yang a''nuan agreed, and continued to concentrate on fighting with a large pile of messy charms. At this time, Li Yan''s ghost did not continue to fight with the two people. She was a little afraid of Ning Huanxin. Because Ning Huan has not only the power of Nine Yang, but also the breath of nine Yin, which is really strange and terrible. Li Yan was slapped by Ning Huan Xin in the back. At this time, her back still felt a faint pain. She bent over with the pain and carefully picked up the box of rouge in the dust. On this box of rouge, you can see traces of years. Li Yan raised her hand, and a gust of wind blew, and the dust on the rouge box was immediately blown away by the wind. "Smile brother, I have received your gift." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Li Yan''s eyes are incomparably complicated. She gently and carefully opens the rouge box. At this moment, a burst of smoke suddenly flies out of the rouge box. A tall and straight figure appeared in front of Li Yan, Yang a''nuan and Ning Huanxin. This figure is "Laughing brother." Li Yan opened her mouth and looked at the young and upright figure in front of her. It was Zhang Xiao more than 30 years ago, so handsome and so imposing. "Is it really you, brother Xiao How could you... " "I''ve been waiting for you." With a smile and a smile, Zhang walked to Li Yan''s side step by step: "the spring of the Yellow River is blue. I''m around you. We missed it when we were alive. More than 30 years ago, I couldn''t save you. Ten years ago, I couldn''t protect you. I''m very guilty. I''m desperate. But I tell myself, I''m a ghost. I''ll wait for you all the time. I''ll guard you wherever you are Where it is. " Zhang Xiao died ten years ago, but his soul has never entered the underworld. Instead, he lives in that box of rouge. He also has his obsession. If this obsession is not eliminated, it is impossible for him to reincarnate. Hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, Li Yan''s anger immediately dissipated. She was smiling and slowly stretched out her hand, gently holding Zhang''s hand. "Brother Xiao, thank you. I really don''t deserve you..." "You are worth it. You will always be the smartest, most beautiful, most naive and lovely a Yan in my heart." Zhang Xiao suddenly leaned over and kissed Li Yan''s forehead. When she was alive, she could only look at each other. Now, she can hold her son''s hand. At this moment, Li Yan and Zhang Xiao''s body actually sent out a burst of soft fluorescence. This is "Their obsession has dissipated. This is the power of love." One side of Yang a warm can''t help but speak up. And rather happy heart is staring at the figure of two people, the bottom of the heart can not say the complexity. "Zhang Xiao, Li Yan, bless you! I hope you can have a chance to meet again after reincarnation! " Ning Huan heart called out a loud. At this time, Li Yan suddenly smiles at Ning Huanxin. At this time, she has recovered the appearance of her life, especially sweet and pure smile. "Thank you. I don''t want to continue to resent. People in Zhangjia town have also been deceived. The most hateful is Master Yi. Please, if you have a chance, you must try to prevent him from committing more vicious crimes. Don''t let Li Jiacun''s tragedy happen again." At this time, Li Yan has regained her senses. A little baby pokes her head out of Li Yan''s arms and looks at Ning Huanxin and Yang a''nuan. Seeing that they finally got good results, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help nodding: "I know! I promise you! If I had a chance to meet that asshole, I would have him pay for all his crimes! " Hearing Ning Huan Xin agree to himself, Li Yan finally nodded with satisfaction. The fluorescence slowly dissipated, and their souls gradually disappeared in the world. Rather happy at this time, the whole person seems to be out of strength in general. But her heart felt special satisfaction. "What do you think will happen to Li Yan and Zhang Xiao?" Rather happy heart can not help but talk to myself. "I don''t know. I have to ask the local people to know." Yang a Nuan whispered in a whisper. At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Yang a''nuan: "ah Nuan, others don''t remember me. The world I entered should be illusory. Why do you even recognize me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 "Ah?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Yang a''nuan raised his small face and looked at her in a daze: "what are you talking about, sister Ning?"? What illusory world? Shouldn''t I know you? Well, wait a minute. I don''t really know you. " Ning Huanxin Can this little girl be more unreliable? "By the way, I remember." At this time, Yang a''nuan suddenly saw Ning Huanxin: "I have dreamt of you these days, and I have dreamt of things ten years ago, and this, by the way, this is it." Yang a''nuan rummaged in his small bag again, and finally found a bookmark: "master gave it to me before he went to travel. He said that he asked me to give it to you." This is Ning Huan heart took a look at the still exquisite bookmark, this bookmark has been many years. This is Zhang Yan''s bookmark. Why did Taoist priest Baiyun ask Yang a''nuan to give this bookmark to himself? Ning Huan Xin gently rubbed the bookmark and asked Yang a Nuan: "ten years ago, Zhang Yan''s soul was sealed by your master?" "Well, it''s a long story. Let''s talk while we walk." Yang a''nuan is still young and mature, carrying his own unique small bag, while walking to zhangjiazhen, whispering softly. "At that time, master wanted to take Zhang Yan''s soul, because her soul had lost its memory, had been contaminated with cause and effect, and tainted with resentment. But Qin Su begged hard. My master has no other shortcomings, but is soft hearted! Later, he wasted a lot of skills and sealed Zhang Yan''s soul. However, in order to prevent her from going crazy, my master also designed an array, which is the original courtyard. Do you remember, sister Ning? The master asked people in zhangjiazhen to transform the courtyard into a small hotel, and sealed Zhang Yan and her things in Room 204 on the second floor of the hotel. " Sure enough, the ghost next door to 204 is Zhang Yan. Ning Huanxin sighed with a sigh - ten years of life and death are boundless. Although the whole thing is due to Li Yan. But the ending point is in Zhang Yan''s body. This is the so-called cause and effect. "Aunt Zhang, it seems that she doesn''t remember Zhang Yan. Is it the work of Taoist priest Baiyun Zi?" Rather happy side walk side asked a, at this time two people have already quickly walked into the town. "No, she couldn''t stand such a heavy blow. On the same day, she fainted in the cemetery. When she woke up, she seemed to have forgotten Zhang Yan''s affairs. Other people were afraid that she would be sad. No one mentioned Zhang Yan any more, and all of Zhang Yan''s things were also located in the 204 Li room. " When Yang a''nuan said this, he couldn''t help but look up at Ning Huanxin. "Sister Ning, my master said that everything would end in ten years. Now it''s the tenth year. Li Yan and her ghost baby, as well as Zhang Xiao, have gone away from obsession. Now only Zhang Yan is left." Speaking of this, Yang a''nuan''s eyes flashed: "my master asked me to give you such things. Is this the way to send Zhang Yan away?" The little girl''s eyes twinkled at Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan Xin sighed. If we say that what makes Zhang Yan stay in the sun is a wisp of obsession that cannot be explained clearly. If we say that everything in this world has the reincarnation of cause and effect. So, who did Zhang Yan fall into this field for? What for? Her reason. Her obsession. It''s Qin su. "It''s Qin su." Ning Huan heart light light language, gently clenched the bookmark in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 At the beginning, Jiang Lixing gave Ning Huanxin the rouge with the soul of Zhang Xiao. It was he who helped him persuade Li Yan to give up her resentment and go to the hell for reincarnation. So, what''s the function of this bookmark given by Baiyun Zi? Qin Su is not dead yet. There is no Qin Su''s Soul here. Ning Huanxin''s heart is a little chaotic. In fact, she cares more about another person, that is, Jiang Lixing. In the memory of ten years ago, she saw Jiang Lixing and Baiyun Zi talking alone. Several times ten years ago, Ning Huan Xin faintly felt that Jiang Lixing appeared around her. And when he left, it was Jiang Lixing who gave him the box of rouge. In the memory world at that time, although Zhang Xiao was seriously injured, he was not dead. But the rouge Jiang Lixing gave himself had the soul of a smile. All of this tells Ning Huanxin what he is interested in -- JIANG Lixing is not an ordinary person. Perhaps, the memory world that he entered is the memory world of Jiang Lixing, so he can be so arbitrary. But how did he bring that box of rouge into the memory world and give it to himself? Who the hell is he? ** when Ning Huanxin came to her senses, she and Yang Nuan had already reached the door of the hotel. At this time, it was very quiet in the hotel. After watching TV, Zhang Yunshu was leaning against the cash register to doze off. Ning Huan heart made a silent gesture, pulling Yang a warm to walk slowly upstairs. Two people stopped at 204. "Can you open the lock?" Ning Huan heart picked up the big lock, lock head can clearly see white cloud view three big characters. "Well, I have the key. I''ll look for it." With that, Yang a''nuan lowered his head and searched desperately in his bag. Ning Huanxin After searching for a long time, when Yang was sweating, she finally found the strange key. "This lock and key were specially made by my master at that time. It can lock Zhang Yan''s Soul here, so that she can''t contact anyone and can''t leave this room." Yang a''nuan said as he went to open the door. Is Zhang Yan''s soul inseparable from 204? But Ning Huan heart think of Zhang Yan and his first chat, said she can go through the wall to 205, and she can chat with themselves, add their own friends. Why? Is it that he and Zhang Yan are destined to have such a fate? Or is there someone behind the scenes controlling all this? "Ka" a light sound interrupted Ning Huanxin''s meditation. Yang a''nuan has already opened the big lock of that room at this time. "Sister Ning, you go in. I can''t go in." Yang a warm quietly looked at Ning Huanxin and whispered a word. Master told her not to let her in. "Good." Rather happy mood is not afraid at all, but some excitement and complexity. She slowly opened the door of 204, not full of dust in my imagination. The room was clean and tidy. Everything is almost the same as the bedroom that Zhang Yan lived in ten years ago. The only difference is that there is a bookshelf in this room, which is the bookshelf in the former study, which is full of Zhang Yan''s favorite books before. "Is it you?" At this time, a soft female voice suddenly rings in Ning Huanxin''s ear, and then a wandering figure slowly appears in Ning Huanxin''s sight. Zhang Yan stare big eyes, curious and some surprised looking at Ning happy heart: "how do you come in?" Obviously, she knows Ning Huanxin. After all, Ning Huanxin is the only human being who can communicate with her in this decade. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 See Zhang Yan a face doubt looking at oneself, rather happy heart smile: "I asked someone to borrow the key to come in, your room is so beautiful." "Yes, is it?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Yan''s eyes twinkled and seemed embarrassed. "In fact, this room has been like this since I remember it. I think it''s very kind. It may be my former room, but it''s a pity..." She sighed: "unfortunately, I have no memory, no one can tell me who I am, or even I don''t even know how I died myself The past is blank and the future is bleak. But I am just a wisp of soul, a soul that can never walk out of a narrow room, and can''t communicate with anyone for ten years. This feeling is really hard. "This is how you''ve been for ten years?" Ning Huan heart can not help but ask a heartache. "Yes, but..." Zhang Yan stopped for a moment: "last year, the hotel was connected to the Internet. I found that I could connect to the local wechat network through this network. Later, I joined the wechat group to chat with you, but everyone had their own residence and name. Only I had no name until you came here..." Just because he lived next door to Ning Huanxin and could chat with her, Zhang Yan changed her nickname to the ghost next door. Hearing her words, Ning Huanxin was stunned for a moment. Up to now, she still clearly remembers her first time joining the wechat group and chatting with the ghost girl next door. At that time, Zhang Yan was very happy and afraid that she would ignore her. She was really lonely for a long time, lonely for a long time. "Actually, I know you." Ning Huan Xin bit her lip and walked to the bookshelf. Her slender hands swept over the rows of books, and finally stopped on a book. It''s the collection of poems, which Qin Su gave to Zhang Yan in those years - ten years of life and death are boundless, and they are unforgettable. A thousand miles of solitary graves, where to talk desolate. "Do you often read this collection of poems?" Ning Huanxin found that this collection of poems, as before, was the most easily placed. "Yes, I like it very much. I just want to shed tears every time I see it. I don''t know what''s wrong with me. Will ghosts be sad?" Ghost tears blood, if not really sad, really sad, many ghosts are unable to shed tears. "I''ll tell you a story." Ning Huan Xin sat aside and slowly stated the story of ten years ago. Zhang Yan is different from Li Yan. She is a simple girl, and she has no sin in her body. She just lost her memory because of the changes of that year. She can''t remember herself, but at the bottom of her heart, she has infinite concern and obsession with the sun. When Ning Huanxin brings the whole story slowly, Zhang Yan''s eyes are constantly changing. When she is listening to the story, the whole heart is also floating and sinking. At last, Zhang Yan looked at Ning Huanxin nervously: "later? Then what happened to Qin Su, Qin Su This name makes Zhang Yan feel familiar and excited. "He is a monk." Ning Huan heart light whispered: "in fact, he did not mean to deceive Zhang Yan, I believe, I believe that he is sincere to her, but unfortunately, nature makes people, after all, there are too many mistakes in the world, not all lovers can get married." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Yan was quiet for a moment: "in fact, Zhang Yan Is that my name? " "Yes, you are Zhang Yan." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Yan was stunned for a long time, and finally whispered to herself: "my name is Zhang Yan, my name is Zhang Yan." She whispered again and again, and finally she couldn''t help smiling: "thank you for telling me that. I have a name, I have a past, and I have relatives and lovers. I want to go down and see my grandmother." While talking, Zhang Yan got up and was about to go out. After ten years, her soul could finally have its own activities. However, as soon as her soul floated out of the door, she became extremely weak, and even the whole soul was transparent. This is "Her soul is very weak, this room has been protecting her soul for the past ten years, so that she will not lose her soul." At this time, seeing Zhang Yan''s soul floating down, Yang a''nuan at the door couldn''t help but whisper: "master had done her best at that time, otherwise, she would have gone out of her wits ten years ago." Is that the case? Ning Huanxin thought it was this room that suppressed Zhang Yan''s soul. It turned out that Baiyun Zi was protecting her. When Zhang Yan''s soul came back from downstairs, the whole person became weaker and better after entering the door. "I Are you going to die? " Zhang Yan suddenly opened her mouth and asked. After that, she couldn''t help laughing: "no, I''ve been dead for a long time, so Am I going to go out of my wits? " "Zhang Yan..." Rather Huan Xin wanted to say something, Zhang Yan just shook her head: "don''t comfort me, I see that my aunt is very well, she forgot me, just Unfortunately, I have no chance to see Qin Su again. " Hearing Zhang Yan mention Qin Su, Ning Huanxin immediately took out the bookmark: "Yanzi, do you still remember? This is the bookmark Qin Su gave you at that time! " This exquisite bookmark is actually a love keepsake of two people. When Ning Huanxin took the bookmark out of the moment, Zhang Yan''s eyes suddenly brightened, she felt the familiar nostalgia breath, and even uploaded a strange force from this bookmark. Zhang Yan subconsciously raised her hand and wanted to touch the bookmark. As a result, at the moment when her soul touched the bookmark, her whole soul was sucked in! "Ah "What''s going on?" Ning Huan Xin was also stunned by the scene in front of her, Zhang Yan''s soul could not help being sucked into the bookmark? "This..." Yang a''nuan, who has been standing outside the door, can''t help running in at this time. The little girl is also confused. "Master, the master didn''t tell me about it!" This bookmark looks like an ordinary bookmark. It doesn''t have any special mana! "I''m fine." At this time, Zhang Yan''s voice came from the bookmark: "my soul feels very comfortable here. There is a breath of nostalgia that I am familiar with here. Sister Ning, my soul will be completely destroyed outside. I''d better stay here all the time. I hope you can promise me a request. After you leave zhangjiazhen, can you take me to find Qin Su? Please give him the bookmark. I hope For the rest of his life, in addition to qingdenggufo, I can be with him in this life. " Because this bookmark was once the most beloved thing of Zhang Yan before her birth, it contains her deepest emotion and attachment. Because of this, the bookmark has become a carrier, containing Zhang Yan''s soul, so that she can stay here all the time and avoid being driven out of her wits. "OK, I see. I will give the bookmark to Qin Su in person." For Zhang Yan''s request, Ning Huan Xin immediately nodded heavily. This may be the best ending for Zhang Yan and Qin su www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 "I didn''t expect it to be solved so soon." Looking at the empty room, Yang a warm can not help but sigh. It''s totally different from the plot she conceived, OK? I was ordered to come here when I was in danger. Should I kill all sides? And then with their own super ability and personality charm, let all ghosts and monsters submit to shaking? "Why, are you going to fight the ghost for 300 rounds?" Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help shaking his head: "on your memory, even the exorcism Rune can''t be found." Yang a Nuan No love, the boat of friendship turns over. "I''m tired. I want to rest." Yang a warm face of the positive color: "you live next door, the key to me, I go to sleep for a while." Seeing that the little girl was really sleepy, Ning Huanxin took out her falling key. When Yang a''nuan left, Ning Huanxin remembered that her room was a single room with no windows ordered by the crew. She couldn''t hold two people at all? It''s a sad story. Ning Huan Xin put away the bookmarks, subconsciously looked around 204 room, this room is actually a big bed, are before Zhang Yan. Sister, why don''t you live here? Rather happy, but the heart is big, courage is also big, besides, although Zhang Yan is a ghost, is also a good ghost, beautiful ghost. "Yanzi, I''ll stay with you for one night. It''s much more comfortable here than I am." Rather happy heart said, sat to the bed, and at this time, Zhang Yan''s soul should have been sleeping in the bookmark, did not answer Ning Huan Xin''s question. I don''t know if there are too many things happened this evening. Ning Huanxin lies on the bed and can''t sleep. The moonlight shines on the floor of the room through the curtain. Looking at the shadow of the trees outside the window reflected on the floor, Ning Huanxin suddenly frowns. Is there something missing in this room? Mirror. Ning Huan has a bright heart. What about the priceless antique mirror? But there were a lot of things in the room, including the small mirror. Was it taken away by the landlady? It''s antique, after all. Ning Huan heart is thinking wildly, finally fell asleep in the past The next day, Ning Huanxin was awakened by Yang a''nuan''s hair. When Ning Huanxin opened his eyes, he saw Yang a''nuan holding his hair tip and rubbing his cheek with a bad smile. "Well, what are you doing?" The day is not big bright, rather happy heart sleeps badly, does not want in her completely. "It''s getting light. We''re going to lock this room. When Zhang Yunshu finds out, we can''t explain." Yang''s warm voice is a little urgent. Hearing her words, Ning Huan Xin suddenly sat up from the bed. "Well, lock it, and I''ll go back to sleep." She vaguely left 204, returned to 205 and fell asleep. Yang a Nuan ** when Ning Huanxin sleeps back to his cage and wakes up again, he can see that the crew is already packing things up. Yang a''nuan, that girl, has long disappeared. "Ah?" Ning Huan Xin asked someone, "are we going back to the city?" "No, it''s the director who invited a master to do things. He will continue to open the factory in the evening." Master? It''s not about Yang a''nuan, is it? When Ning Huanxin had a quick meal and went to the cemetery with everyone, he saw Yang a''nuan''s small figure at a glance. At this time, a incense table had been set up in front of the cemetery. She was dressed in a Daofu, but she had a model. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 Although Yang is young, he has real skills. She may have been almost ready to deal with the fierce ghost when she was just a fledgling girl, but she was able to help some ordinary people by fooling and coughing. The crew looked at her with great respect. As soon as Ning Huan Xin came over, someone took her and told her how powerful the Taoist priest was. Wang nianping has been staring at the Xiangbian over there. He had seen Baiyun Zi''s means ten years ago, so he is naturally full of confidence in Yang a''nuan. A moment later, a breeze blew, and everyone felt that God was clear. Yang a''nuan put away his heart clearing talisman and gave a smile to Wang nianping: "guide Wang, OK, the female ghosts in this place have been surpassed by me and have entered into reincarnation. I promise that I will never disturb you again!" At this time, Yang a''nuan talks coldly and has a deep vision. She looks like a model. She has a high demeanor. But when she turns her head, she winks at Ning Huan Xin secretly and spits out her tongue. The noble demeanor disappears in an instant At this time, because of the role of the heart clearing talisman, everyone in the crew was refreshed and felt the haze on his heart disappeared. Wang nianping wanted to give Yang a warm some money, but she refused. "Sister Ning, I''m leaving." Before leaving, Yang a''nuan came to Ning Huanxin to say goodbye. "Are you going back to baiyun temple?" Rather happy heart is quite like Yang a warm this girl, perhaps because ten years ago to know it, she always subconsciously feel that she is still a little girl ten years ago, so naturally special care for her. "I don''t want to go back. This time I came out to practice under the command of master." Yang looked at Ning with a warm smile: "I want to kill the demon! I want to be the pride of baiyun temple! " "Well, do well." Ning Huan heart can not help but a face positive pat Yang a warm small head. Yang a Nuan "Sister Ning, don''t pat me on the head. Why do you have a problem with the second elder martial brother! But the second elder martial brother is very two, you are obviously very clever "Well." This bear boy. Ning happily shook his head: "then I wish you to become the first female Taoist priest of Xuanmen as soon as possible. Go, Pikachu!" "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yang a''nuan suddenly gave a shy smile: "that The first Taoist priest of Xuanmen also wants to eat. Sister Ning, I don''t know where I lost my wallet when I went out. Can you lend me some money? " Ning Huanxin Don''t mention money, it hurts feelings! The most important thing is, elder sister is poorer than you now! "I''m not well off now. Would you like to borrow some from director Wang?" Just now I''d rather like to see Wang nianping give Yang a warm red envelope, but the girl doesn''t want to live or die. "Ah?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yang a''nuan immediately drooped his head: "forget it, master told us that we can''t charge other people''s money for training down the mountain." If you receive money, you will be contaminated with the cause and effect of others. Looking at the little girl''s pitiful appearance, rather happy all the time still did not contain: "well, I borrow you." She took out a bank card from her pocket. "I''ll tell you the password of this card. You can get it from here after you return to the city. If someone asks you where this card comes from and where I am, you should never tell him, do you know?" Said, rather happy heart told Yang a warm password. "I''ll pay you back next time I see you." After receiving Ning Huanxin''s bank card, Yang a''nuan left happily at last. But Ning Huanxin didn''t feel any loss, because when she ran away from home, she said to herself that she couldn''t use a cent of the card. But now I really have no money. At the thought of this, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed. She suddenly took out her mobile phone and entered the wechat task page - congratulations! Mission accomplished! Task reward: 100 wechat points, a gift bag for novice wechat! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 Finally there are points! It''s not easy! I''d rather be happy and excited! My sister is really a pauper! With the points in hand, she can finally open a red envelope. Although she is very excited in her heart, Ning Huanxin''s IQ is still online. Naturally, she knows that there are so many people outside, so she conveniently puts her mobile phone in her pocket. Today, Wang nianping was very happy to solve such a big problem. He waved his hand and took everyone to the restaurant in the town to have a good meal. I don''t know if it''s because of the haunting thing that day. Luo Yingxin, the heroine, was dragged by the crew, but now she takes the initiative to have dinner with everyone in the town. It seems that this incident has a great influence on her. After dinner, the assistant director sent an evening notice to everyone, and everyone in the crew should do what they should do. Rather happy to see Wang nianping want to drive out, she can''t help but a moment, Wang nianping this time where to go? She thought for a while and didn''t know what the director Wang was going to do, so she went back to the hotel alone. As soon as she returned to her room, Ning Huanxin locked the door and carefully took out her mobile phone - friend''s red envelope. Difu wechat group novice gift bag. Which one do you want to drive first? Ning Huanxin hesitated for a long time, and decided to open the gift bag first. Since this local wechat group is so powerful that it can link with the underworld, the gift bag he sent out should not be too bad, right? Ning Huanxin clicks on the big gift bag, and the screen of the mobile phone flashes. Three things and several lines of text appear in Ning Huanxin''s wechat warehouse - congratulations on opening the local wechat gift bag to obtain: Five ghosts carrying symbol * 1, blocking evil jade pendant * 1, Huanyang pill trial simplified version * 1. remarks - Five ghosts carrying symbol: use this symbol to drive five The carrying distance shall not exceed 100 kilometers and the weight of articles shall not exceed 500 Jin. Block evil Jade Pendant: wearing this jade pendant can shield the owner of the jade pendant from the evil spirit and blood once. After blocking the evil spirit, the jade pendant will break automatically, and it is a disposable consumable. The simplified version of Huanyang pill: the latest product of the Institute of the underworld, taking this pill can make people who died within three hours, come back from the dead and return to their original place. However, this pill has only seven days'' effect. After seven days, dust will return to dust, earth will return to earth, and soul will go to hell! Seeing the three things in the gift bag, Ning Huan Xin felt that her breath was not able to help but rush up -- good cow! What a cow! This is to God! But What about the money? These things are priceless ah, even if poor to sell blood, rather happy heart also reluctant to sell them for money? At the thought of this, I would rather be happy to turn my lips away. Yes! She still has two red envelopes? At this time, in Ning''s wechat warehouse, in addition to three kinds of prizes, there are also two friends'' red envelopes, which are given to themselves by King Qin Guang and Hei Wuchang. After a look at the two red envelopes, Ning Xinxin opens Hei Wuchang''s red envelope first. She really wants to know what kind of favor Hei Wuchang has given him, but she has given him a lot of mint coins! At this time, a line of words appears on the screen of the mobile phone -- to open this red packet, it will cost 10 wechat points. Do you want to continue? Opening a red envelope actually costs 10 points? Why don''t you rob! Rather happy heart a burst of heartache, but think that he still has 100 points, and she is really curious about the things in the red envelope, so bear the heartache, rather happy heart Click to continue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 The red packet in the wechat warehouse flickered for a moment, and then the whole red packet disappeared, leaving only a black card. What is this? Ning Huanxin was stunned and touched the screen with his finger, and the card immediately zoomed in on the screen of the mobile phone. This is a card similar to the killing of the Three Kingdoms. On it is a man in a black robe and a black pointed cap. There are three big characters on it -- heiwuchang. Well, rather happy for a moment, because the black impermanence on the card is very different from the black Impermanence in the ghost film in her mind. Although the uniform and hat of the black impermanence are both standard for movies and TV series, the appearance is not frightening at all, let alone cold. This is a round face, a very kind face Fat man, it seems that he is in his early thirties, his eyes are very bright, and his appearance is not disgusting. At the bottom of the card, there is a line of introduction of similar skills - is this really a fake version of the Three Kingdoms killing? No, maybe we should call it "hell kill"? [Hei Wuchang: the ghost General of the underworld, who specializes in capturing evil spirits, punishing evil and promoting good. Hold this card can summon black impermanence to assist oneself, the time limit is 12 hours! ¡¿ Ning Huanxin: Is this a calling card? Others can summon a dragon, sister I shake hands, black impermanence drive to? Laohei really knows how to play. Is he sure that this is a gift for himself, not that he is eager to play in the sun? It is said that the fat man has a lot of heart. She preferred not to believe it before, but now she does. Of course, this is definitely a good thing for Ning Huanxin! Looking at black impermanence brother so kind face, I really want to have a chance to have a chat with him. Ning Huanxin clicks on the screen again, and the calling card goes back. Now in her wechat warehouse, there are four props, and there is a red envelope left. It was the red envelope given to Ning Huanxin by the king of Qin Guang. This king of Qin Guang talked with him. Is he a human being or a ghost? Ning Huan heart eyes flash, once again spent 10 points to open Qin Guangwang''s big red envelope, whether you are a person or a ghost, first see what you sent to me! As a result, the red packets in the wechat warehouse flickered and turned into two hundred yuan bills. Well, is it really money? Rather happy heart do not know is disappointed or happy. It seems that the king of Qin Guang is not so mysterious as he thought, and the 200 yuan can make the maximum amount of the red envelope, and for Ning Huan Xin, who is now in a desperate situation, he is really a timely help! Ning Huanxin clicks on the hundred yuan note in the warehouse, and a line of words pops up on it -- RMB 100: the currency circulating in the sun is forbidden to circulate in the local government without permission How can I get the money out? At this time, Ning Huanxin was worried again. In the past, wechat could cash out with bank card or transfer cash to others. But now her wechat has become so wonderful that she dare not use it in front of others! In this wechat warehouse, they are all priceless treasures, but there is no explanation about how to extract these things? Ning Huanxin is a little tangled and clicks twice. As a result, a dialog box pops up on the warehouse page -- do you want to take out RMB 200? You can double-click something to pop up a dialog box? "Yes Ning Huanxin chose yes. At the next moment, she saw that the 200 yuan in the wechat warehouse was missing, and the grid was empty. At the head of her bed, there were two hundred yuan bills, which were brand-new! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 Ning Huanxin received the money and retired from the wechat warehouse. At this time, she also knew how cool the local wechat system she had entered. If a Diao silk man got it, she was forced to marry Bai Fumei, the former CEO, and step onto the peak of her life and become a great winner in her life! Unfortunately, ninghuanxin has never pursued so much. As long as you don''t starve to death, you can spend enough money. It can be said that from small to large, she never lacked money. Because her family, how to say, has a name in the eyes of ordinary people, called local tyrant. In the eyes of the upper class, there is a name called nouveau riche. Well, whether it''s a local tyrant or a nouveau riche, it''s all about Ning Huanxin''s father. Yes, Ning Huanxin has a father who is full of air and a mother who loves her daughter. By the way, she has a Zhuma Jun with abnormal brain circuits. This time, xiaoxinxin was forced to leave home by the three goods! At first, Ning Huanxin was also a promising young man who had nothing to do with skipping classes. Occasionally, she had a brilliant life. But suddenly, one day, her parents didn''t know what went crazy and forced her to marry Wu Yi. Wu Yi is Ning''s childhood sweetheart. They grew up together, went up the mountain together, went down the water together, and smashed the window of the head teacher''s house together. I said I would be a good friend for my whole life. Why did I propose to her all of a sudden? Ning Huanxin: I always treat you as a friend, but you want to sleep with me? Hum! You, you don''t even think about it! No dream, no window! In any case, Ning Huanxin refused to marry. So, on a night with high black wind, Ning Huanxin packed up her burden and ran away from home. For fear of being found, she deliberately did not bring her own mobile phone, just prepared a lot of cash and jewelry, of course, in case, rather happy also brought her own bank card. But the next morning, after getting off the train, she opened her purse, and immediately became silly. There is only 2000 yuan left in the wallet, but the bank cards are all lying in the wallet quietly. In addition, there is a note in the wallet, on which there is a line of crooked big characters - if you have the ability, don''t spend my money! Ning Huanxin I''ll go! This is definitely not a father! Not my father! It is easy to see that it was written by Ning Huanwei, Ning''s father, because he is left-handed and writes with his right hand, which is crooked. As the saying goes, people fight for a breath and Buddha receives a stick of incense, and Ning Huanxin''s little temper comes up immediately -- isn''t it just that you don''t give me money to spend? I am determined not to draw a cent from the bank card. I will use the two thousand yuan to make a world of it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Now think about it, it''s all tears! However, if there were no such bad things, Ning Huan Xin would not be frugal and frugal to buy a broken cottage mobile phone, and would not mix with the crew to run tricks. Then, she will not know Zhang Yan and will not get this local wechat system. Is Is all this just God''s will? Is it Providence, or fate, or Artificial? Who knows? At this time, Zhangjia town is very peaceful, sunny. Wang nianping stopped his car by the river not far from Zhangjia town. He got out of the car slowly. Ten years later, the river was still the same as before, and the surrounding scenery was still so beautiful and clean. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 The river is very clear, it seems that no matter how the world changes, no matter how dirty the air is, the river still retains its original appearance, clear to the bottom, gurgling water. As soon as Wang nianping got out of the car, he heard the sound of running water and saw a tall figure standing on the Bank of the river. He stood with his back to Wang nianping. He was tall and straight, with long straight legs. I don''t know how many young girls are now fascinated. "Do it Wang nianping cried out. Looking only at this figure, he knew that the man by the river was Jiang Lixing. I didn''t expect him to come here. Hearing Wang nianping''s words, Jiang Lixing slowly turned around, his face was very indifferent. Beautiful facial features, deep eyes. Today''s Jiang Lixing is more mature, more elegant and indifferent than ten years ago. Wang nianping still remembers that he and Jiang Lixing cooperated for the first time. At that time, he was very fond of laughing, and his people were very warm and had no airs at all. Later, I heard that he had an accident, and his temperament changed greatly since then. "Director Wang." Jiang Lixing nodded to Wang nianping in a cold voice. "Why are you here? Do you want to come and shoot? " Wang nianping has been used to Jiang Lixing for a long time. Now he is not allowed to enter. He asks curiously. He has been filming here for some time, but he has not heard any news! "I passed by and remembered that I had filmed here ten years ago, so I came to have a look." Jiang Lixing said, while quietly looking at the river in front of his eyes, eyes more deep and complex. "Oh." Hearing Jiang Lixing mention ten years ago, Wang nianping''s expression became complicated: "originally, you still remember the ten-year agreement. Taoist priest Baiyun Zi said that ten years will bring results. In fact, today, Taoist master Baiyun Zi''s apprentice has already come, and he has overstepped the wronged souls outside the town. The matter is finally over!" After so many years of horror films, what ghost house has Wang nianping never been to? However, it is only Zhangjia town that has really encountered a supernatural event. It only happens once in a lifetime, which is enough to remember a lifetime. "It turns out that there are ghosts in this world, and people really have souls after death, but why..." There is a trace of sadness in Wang nianping''s tone. Why do some people die so quietly, no matter how much the living people miss and look forward to, she will not come out to see you again? Even if It''s good to just drag on a dream! Hearing Wang nianping''s half words, Jiang Lixing suddenly turned his face and gave him a deep look. Then he said faintly, "where has the soul gone since all the people are dead? The underworld? Director Wang, if some souls can''t go to the underworld, where have they gone "Well?" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Wang nianping was slightly stunned. Is it true that the soul who does not enter the underworld after death has been wandering around the world? A soul can''t disappear in the world for no reason! See Wang nianping Leng where, Jiang Lixing no words, slowly turned away. Cui Can is still waiting for him in the hotel in the county. This time, Jiang Lixing came by himself and returned to the car. Jiang Lixing raised his hand and took out a crystal bracelet from his pocket and put it on his left wrist. The crystal on the bracelet was transparent, and one of the beads could vaguely see the shadow of two human figures. The shadow was still moving -- "where are you taking us, my lord?" There was a low female voice in the air. "To samsara." Chiang spoke in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 The soul in the crystal beads is naturally Li Yan and Zhang Xiao. In fact, Jiang Lixing had already been outside the town of Zhangjia. He had been standing by that river, because it was also the origin of all causes and effects. He brought Zhang Xiao and Li Yan''s soul to come here, and found out the cause and effect here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Reincarnation. After hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Li Yan''s voice came again: "my Lord, why can''t my child go to samsara together? Please don''t let him go out of his wits. Even if he makes mistakes, he is driven by those resentments. His soul is not evil." Li Yan''s children were not with them, but were collected by Jiang Lixing in another place. As a mother, even though she knew clearly that the other side was powerful, Li Yan could not help but ask Jiang Lixing for mercy. Jiang Lixing didn''t speak. The car was galloping along the open mountain road. It was suddenly dark in front of him. The whole road turned black and red. The whole road, no trees, no green belt, can only see the road on both sides of the open blood red flowers. Here is the way to the nether world. Jiang Lixing still drove the car steadily, and finally stopped the car by a bridge. This is a very old stone bridge. There is nothing special about this bridge. It is the river under this bridge that makes its reputation spread all over the world. There is a river in the underworld called Nai. Nai river is the longest and oldest river in the underworld. The water of this river is red. In the Nai River, there are poisonous insects unique to the underworld. They live by sucking evil thoughts. Thousands of years ago, there was no bridge on the Nai river. There was only one boat named Du. He can let those souls cross the Nai River to the ghost gate on the other side, and enter that level, even if it is the real naturalization of the underworld. However, at that time, chaos began, because there were few people in the underworld, and there were wars and wars in the human world, and the number of ghosts was constantly increasing, which could not be carried over. After that, there was the bridge. This narrow and thin bridge was erected on the Nai river. All the souls from huangquan road had to queue up to walk on the bridge. Once the soul of a big traitor who could not pass the reincarnation passed by, it would automatically fall under the bridge and be sucked by the poisonous insects in the Nai river. And the rest of the soul can get through it. "I''ll take you here." Jiang Lixing gets out of the car and raises his hand. The soul of Li Yan and Zhang Xiao appears in front of the Naihe bridge. "My Lord, my child..." Li Yan suddenly bent to kneel in front of Jiang Lixing, but Jiang Lixing lifted her hand and lifted her whole soul. "Your children are not ordinary ghosts. Otherwise, that evil cultivation would not just release you on that day." Jiang Lixing took a look at Li Yan and said faintly, "after crossing the Naihe bridge and drinking Mengpo soup, you two can go to reincarnation at ease. If it''s fate in the next life, you''ll see you again. " Words did not fall, Jiang Lixing again raised his hand, Li Yan and Zhang Xiao''s soul has been involuntarily to the Naihe bridge. "Thank you very much." Zhang Xiaoxiao nodded at Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing has no words, just quietly watching them cross the bridge, into the ghost gate. mobile phone mobile phone suddenly rang two times. He took out his cell phone and opened the registered residence system of the local government. There were more than two pieces of Zhang Xiao and Li Yan''s name. Is this the end of the matter in Zhangjia town? Jiang Lixing''s eyes fell on the empty form of Lijia village. Now, there are only a few dozens of names and more than 30 squares, which are blank. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 There are more than 30 souls who have been refined by the evil cultivation. Not only Li Jia village, in recent decades, there are often ghosts of ordinary people missing without reason, can not enter the local government, even in the world can not find. The ghosts were as if they were evaporating from the sky. When Jiang Li was stunned, suddenly someone handed him a bowl of soup: "Your Highness, I haven''t seen it for a long time. Drink bowl soup and warm up." Jiang Li went back to God and saw a woman smiling at herself. She was still wearing ancient clothes, and her hair was about to fall on the ground. "Grandma?" Jiang Li Xing looked at the woman: "long time no see, your hair It''s long again. " Hearing Jiang Li Xing''s words, Meng Po looked down: "Your Highness, people have people''s hearts, ghosts have ghosts. My family really envy his highness to freely travel between yin and Yang, and don''t know what year and month my family will be..." Leave. The last two words, she didn''t say it. There are many legends about Mengpo in the world, but no one knows the real reason why she has been at the bridge. "One day, your hair will no longer grow, and you will know." Jiang Li Xing returned the bowl of soup to Mengpo, then turned cold and returned to her car. The hair that grows continuously is her never can understand the idea. In the air, the red blood moon slowly hid in the dark clouds, and watched Jiang Li Xing''s car leave. She couldn''t help laughing -- people have the obsession, the ghost has the idea, and the God? God also has his thoughts **In the summer of the mountains, it was very early in the dark. Outside zhangjiazhen, Ning Huan Xin changed his costume and everyone to the shooting scene. Today''s play was very smooth, and all the items were basically one. Wang is very happy to see that everyone is in such a good state today. At this speed, the play here will soon kill the youth, and we can leave Nanyun city. Four days later, the crew took all the scenes in zhangjiazhen. The big currants took their assistants and nannies to the city to take the plane. But Ning was glad they would take bus to the city, and then turn to Lan Dian film and television city. Ning Huanxin had been in the theatre group for a long time, knowing that Qin Su was out of a temple in the suburb of Nanyun city. So rather happy to find someone to discuss, she booked the train ticket the next day. When they arrived in the downtown area of Nanyun City, others went to the station and took a bus to the suburb. The South Cloud City is surrounded by mountains, fresh air, and Qin Su''s temple is full of incense and fragrant guests like clouds. Ning Huan Xin found the monk in the temple to explain his intention. He thought that he could hand over the bookmark to Qin Su directly. Who knows but is told that Qin Su is sitting in the closed door and sitting in meditation! Happy heart: I am happy Is it so unlucky for my sister? "My master is going to leave the customs in three days, my benefactor. You should come back in three days!" The little monk is very good at speaking. Seeing Ning Huanxin is a very kind person from other places, and he tells her that she can live in the house under the temple mountain. The folk customs here are simple and hospitable. Three days for home accommodation? What about the train ticket? Who is the travel expenses? Ning Huan subconsciously took out her pocket, plus the red bag and hard work paid by the drama team these days, she had more than 800 yuan! How a poor word is known! However, Zhang Yan''s ghost is in the bookmark, Ning Huanxin agreed that she must hand in hand the bookmark to Qin Su''s hand! If this is the case, I don''t know how long it will take to have the chance to come back to Nanyun city? Ning was hesitant and suddenly heard the voice of several young people coming from behind him - "I heard that Master Kong yuan was sitting in meditation. It seems that we will wait three more days here. I want to see him!" "I am also ah, or we will live in the mountain house! Just experience the local people here! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 Ning Huan Xin heard the words of the young people, and suddenly her eyes flashed. She turned around and stopped the young people''s way. "Are you also visiting Master Kong yuan? So am I! " Rather happy to look at his eyes a few people, they look and their own similar, should be college students, a total of three men and two women, both carrying backpacks, it seems that they are taking advantage of the summer vacation to travel. "You''re a fan of the master too?" When I heard Ning Huanxin, five people had different expressions. One of the handsome boys might be seeing Ning Huan heart grow very beautiful, so he took the initiative to make a speech. "Yes, I have come out from my hometown all the way to see the master. Unfortunately, I have bought the train ticket to go to other places tomorrow." Ning Huan Xin heard the boy''s question, and immediately, disconsolated, took out his train ticket: "what should I do?"? I want to wait to see the master here, but the train ticket is very expensive, I I don''t know how to refund the ticket. I don''t have enough money in my pocket to buy the second ticket. " After all, he has been a temporary actor for a period of time, and has watched the acting skills of various major troupes in major dramas. At this time, it is still very good to be happy to pretend to be silly. Seeing that the clothes she wore were really plain, the little girl was not old, and the five people in front of her looked at each other, and obviously believed Ning Huanxin. "Don''t worry. There''s always a way." At this time, the top girl of the five people could not help but open her mouth, and the voice was very gentle: "we also have to go back to the downtown hotel to pick up things. We will take you to the railway station to check out the ticket. Do you think it is good?" "Really? Would you like to help me? " Ning Huan Xin heard the girl''s words, immediately opened his eyes, a face of surprise: "really thank you, I am Ning Huanxin, what are your names?" "My name is qiolan." The tall girl smiled at Ning. "My name is Yin Han." Just now that active and Ning happy heart to talk to the boy also can not help opening: "I am around Tang Zhiyao, Lin Bo Wen." Tang Zhiyao stood beside Yin Han, medium-sized, beautiful and also with a frame free glasses. Lin Bowen on the other side is a little shorter than Yin Han and Tang Zhiyao, and looks shy and doesn''t like to talk. Among the five, Ning Huanxin already knew the names of four people, as for the fifth person The remaining girls, wearing jeans skirts, had a haze of gray hair, which looked fashionable and fashionable. At the same time, her eyes were cold and cold, and she didn''t like to be happy. Seeing her has been speechless, Yin Han can not help but embarrassed smile: "by the way, this is my cousin, yuexinyi." "Hello." Ning Huanxin nodded at yuexinyi, but yuexinyi quickly turned her face aside and shouted loudly: "can''t you go yet? There are all these days. Be careful to be cheated! " "Go! Go! " Yin Han pulls yuexinyi to go forward, while walking, whispering something in her ear. "Please, don''t mind." At this time, qiruolan smiled and pulled Ning''s heart: "let''s go together. I think you are not old enough. You should be similar to us, are you a student, too? We are all students of Yanjing Normal University, and we come out to play together during the holiday. It''s not easy for you to be here by yourself! " Qi Ruolan is very clever, she is also in the temptation Ning happy heart. Hearing Qi Ruolan''s words, Ning Huanxin just smiled: "I don''t study, I have finished reading the master, I have to go out to work, ah, my ticket is to Lan Dian, I want to be a temporary actor there." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 Speaking, rather happy again put his train ticket in front of Qi Ruolan, Qi Ruolan took a look, the train number is really to the orchid shop there, and the time is indeed tomorrow noon. It seems that Ning Huanxin didn''t lie Six people went back to the downtown area of Nanyun city. Ning Huanxin also knew at this time that the five college students actually lived in the best hotel in Nanyun city. It seems that all five of them are well-off, or at least one of them is a rich second generation. Five people have decided to live in the homestay at the foot of the temple mountain to experience the folk customs. After leaving the house, they took Ning Huanxin to change their train tickets, and then they took the bus to the temple in the suburbs. In addition to their backpacks, they all took luggage. By contrast, Ning Huanxin only has a simple small bag, which looks really casual. "Will b & B be expensive?" Rather happy low asked Qi Ruolan a sentence. In fact, when she stopped the five students, she saw that they were about the same age as themselves, and they were still dressed up. She thought that they should be good at talking. Cough. To put it bluntly, rather happy is to want to live together with them, so that you can save some money, after all, these days to eat a lot of money. "Don''t worry, it won''t be too expensive. We can live together, one for boys, one for girls and three for three people. It won''t be too expensive." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Qi Ruolan immediately comforted her with a smile. And hear Qi Ruolan''s answer, rather happy heart immediately at ease. If the cost of accommodation is shared equally with the cost of food, it will really save a lot of money. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is a very quiet small village at the foot of the mountain. There is jade water around the waist in the village. The scenery is very good. Maybe they often receive tourists and pilgrims from other places. There are a lot of B & B in the village. "Stay here!" Yue Xinyi has been walking in the front. She chooses a family that looks very big. Ning Huanxin can''t help but make a remark. Will this room be very expensive? When six people went in and asked, they were full! Ning Huanxin: it''s OK. I don''t need to spend more money. I didn''t expect this place to be so popular. After a long walk, six people finally found a house in a remote corner of the village. The yard looked clean, but it was very cold. When Ning Huan Xin walked to the door, his head suddenly hurt. Seeing that her face was not good-looking, Qi Ruolan immediately concerned about the pull Ning happy: "happy, are you ok?" "It''s OK. It''s a headache." When Ning Huanxin raises her head, Yue Xinyi has entered the courtyard. "Anybody?" Yue Xinyi asked in a loud voice. Why is it so desolate and desolate that there is a sign of B & B at the gate of the hospital? At this time, the five people behind him also walked in. Ning Huanxin was the last one to go in. After entering, he felt that the temperature around him had changed a lot. Cold, but not that kind of cold, but a kind of unspeakable, as if from one place suddenly to another kind of temperature difference. "Creak" just at this moment, an old man with some hunchback stepped out of the main room of the yard. When he saw six young people in the yard, he seemed stunned: "what do you do?" The old man''s tone is not good. "Uncle, we are here to stay." Qi Ruolan stepped forward and whispered with a smile. Accommodation? Hearing her words, the old man at the door immediately glared at the six people and said, "whatever you want to stay in, you can go, you can go! You are not welcome here! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 The owner of the house did not seem to welcome the arrival of the six of them at all. "Uncle." Hearing the old man''s words, Qi Ruolan couldn''t help a gentle smile: "uncle, don''t be angry. We''re not bad guys. If you don''t like to be disturbed, we''ll go now." With that, Qi Ruolan wanted to turn around and leave. "Wait a minute." At this time, from the house came a very gentle and beautiful female voice. A slender graceful posture, slowly came out. "Susu, how did you get out?" Seeing the figure of the young woman, the old hunchback''s face immediately became more ugly. "Visitors are guests." The woman, who was called Su Su Su, took a look at the six people at the door, and finally stopped on Ning Huanxin''s body. "We are a little quiet here. Although it''s a B & B, no guests have come in for a long time. My brother likes peace, but he doesn''t mean anything to you. Don''t mind." Brother? Hearing the woman''s words, everyone was stunned. The hunchback old man looks at least 60 or 70 years old, while the woman named Su Su Su is only in her early twenties. There is such a big difference between them. Unexpectedly, it is Brother and sister? I don''t think it''s brother and sister, right? Seeing that they were all stunned at the door, Su Su Su couldn''t help but step forward: "why don''t I take some of you to see the room first?" She walked out of the main room and slowly turned to the side room. Rather happy heart looked at Qi Ruolan, Qi Ruolan nodded, several people followed in the Su Su girl''s back. The courtyard is very large, and there are many wing rooms. The layout inside is refreshing. Unlike the folk custom of other B & B hotels, every room in their house is very elegant and antique, and each room is very similar to an ancient inn. "This room is really special." Even Yue Xinyi, who has been very picky, looked at the room and couldn''t help exclaiming. She really lived in a lot of antique Inns when she traveled around, and it was the first time for her to live in such a room with so much charm and simple atmosphere. "This is where we are." The other few people didn''t have a problem. It''s just Ning Huan Xin frowned. It''s a good place, but it''s a little bit Excellent! The rooms here are all single rooms! That is to say, one room for one person! The other five people are very happy to choose the room. Ning Huanxin deliberately goes to the end. When Susu takes her to see the room, Ning Huanxin suddenly takes Susu''s hand. Her hands, a little cold. "Miss Susu." "Yes?" Su Su stopped and looked at Ning Huanxin: "what do you want?" "That Do you have a cheaper room in our house? I I don''t seem to have enough money. " I''m still a little embarrassed. Maybe everyone was so happy that they forgot about her. Now Ning Huan Xin can only be brazen and plain research. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Susu girl couldn''t help laughing. "Is that all? It doesn''t matter. You can stay as long as you like. I don''t charge you for your accommodation. " Speaking of this, Su Su Su''s eyes suddenly became a little strange: "but, you have to promise me to do something for me?" "What''s the matter?" Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, subconsciously asked. What can she ask herself to do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 "I want you to..." Su Su just opened her mouth when she heard the sound of rapid footsteps behind her. "Happy." Qi Ruolan has quickly walked over: "happy, my room is big, let''s live together, I can''t sleep alone at night." Qi Ruolan''s heart is very good, she knows Ning Huanxin''s situation, so she deliberately chased out after the others entered the room. "Really?" Ning Huan Xin is very happy to hear Qi Ruolan''s words, but Susu girl "Miss Susu, what do you want me to do for you?" Wouldn''t it be better to have a way to get rid of travel expenses? Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s eyes glittering at himself, Su Su gentle smile, light mouth. "My brother and I are both vegetarians. I have suffered a hand injury recently, so I can''t cook, and I''m not sure about the takeout. If Miss Ning can cook and is willing to cook for us, I can exempt you from the accommodation fee no matter where you live." Can I get rid of the accommodation fee by cooking? "Well, I promise you! But... " Rather happy to promise, but, in fact, she does not know how to cook. "I can only cook a few dishes. They are not very delicious. Do you mind?" Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s embarrassed face, Su Su Su shook her head: "I don''t mind. It''s settled. Are you living in a room by yourself or with Miss Qi?" "I..." "Happy, let''s go together." Qi Ruolan gave a gentle smile to Ning Huanxin. "Yes." Rather happy heart nodded. In such a small and stuffy hotel in zhangjiazhen, she has stayed for a long time. Now Ning Huanxin is not picky about clothes, food, housing and transportation. Some can eat and some stay. The two men agreed and turned back. Su Su gazed at the figure of Ning Huanxin and Qi Ruolan, and her eyes were somewhat complicated. She turned and walked slowly back to the main room. As soon as she entered the door, she saw the hunchback old man sitting at the table at the door, looking at himself with dignity. "Brother brocade." Su Su''s eyes gently called him. The old man sighed heavily. "Ah! Susu, why do you want to keep them? You know them... " "Brother brocade, what should come will come, and what should be faced must be faced." Some fates can''t escape. She knew that a hundred years ago. "Brother Jin, you are tired. Let me help you go back to have a rest. As for the young people They also have their own destiny. " Su Su held the old man and walked slowly to the inner room At this time, rather happy heart and Qi Ruolan have put their own things in the room. The bed in this room is not too big, but compared with the small single bed in zhangjiazhen Hotel, it is much larger, so sleeping two people is definitely more than enough. After putting things away, Qi Ruolan has been observing around the room, watching her holding a blue and white porcelain vase in a daze. Ning Huanxin can''t help but walk over and look at it more: "this vase is very beautiful. It seems that it''s a little familiar." Where on earth have you seen this vase? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Qi Ruolan couldn''t help but look at her, and then opened his mouth in a low voice: "this vase is an antique." "What, what? Antiques Rather happy heart Leng in situ. Are antiques so worthless these days? Aunt Zhang''s hotel is littered with priceless antique mirrors, while in this homestay, a vase is also antique? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 "My family is in the antique business, so I have some research on these things." Qi Ruolan''s voice rang out again: "blue and white porcelain began to appear in the Tang Dynasty, but it declined rapidly in the Song Dynasty, and then it reached its peak again in the Ming Dynasty." Speaking of this. Qi Ruolan gently stroked the vase with her slender fingers: "happy, look at this blue and white porcelain vase. It''s round and elegant. The blue color is very bright. I think it may be the blue and white porcelain of Yongle period. Because the blue and white porcelain of Yongle is made of Su Ma Li Qing, the color after firing is very rich and beautiful. " Ning Huanxin For Gu Dongning, I really don''t understand. Since she was a child, she had a lot of antiques in her family. Her father bought them at a high price in order to be elegant. However, her mother once told Ning Huanxin secretly that 90% of the antiques in the house were fakes! Local tyrants are not terrible. They are afraid that they are uneducated. "Ruolan, you are so good." At this time, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but exclaimed. He thought that there would be a chance to introduce Qi Ruolan''s antique shop to his father, so that he could at least spend less money wrongly. At this time, Qi Ruolan on one side heard Ning Huanxin''s words and couldn''t help but smile faintly. "I''m nothing. I learned a little from my grandfather when I was young, but I''m not sure. Maybe everything here is imitated Speaking of this, Qi Ruolan''s look is more dignified: "in our industry, there has been a very mysterious school for thousands of years. The people of that school can imitate the antiques of any era, even the master appraisers can''t distinguish the authenticity." Ning Huanxin: sure enough, it''s 360 lines, and the number one scholar comes out! "It''s just a B & B, and I think there are a lot of tourists coming here every year. If these antiques are worth millions of dollars, they would have been stolen." Qi Ruolan believes that people who know goods are not just themselves. Moreover, according to the living conditions of Yongle blue and white, it is impossible to produce so many authentic works at one time, unless Unless these are high imitation fakes from that school! Thinking of this, Qi Ruolan immediately took out her mobile phone and photographed all the vases and other ancient looking objects in the room, and then sent them to her father. When Qi Ruolan took photos, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help turning around the room. Qi Ruolan seemed very interested in the antique vases here, but Ning Huanxin was interested in the whole room. This room, no, to be exact, the whole yard gives Ning Huanxin a very wonderful feeling. I can''t say what''s strange. In short, after entering here, Ning Huanxin felt strange all over the body. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon it was noon, and several other people paid the accommodation fee and reserved a room for two days. As for the vegetarians, it''s said that there are still a few vegetarians who can''t decide to go out to eat. In other words, only Ning Huanxin stayed for dinner, or rather, she would stay to cook. When Qi Ruolan and her family went out for lunch, Susu girl took Ning Huanxin to the kitchen. The kitchen was very clean. When Ning Huanxin saw that the big iron pot in the kitchen was still that big, she couldn''t help looking confused -- What about the electric rice cooker? What about gas stoves? By the way! She finally knew why it gave her a strange feeling here! in the room where they stayed, apart from the electric lights, she would rather be glad that she didn''t find any household appliances! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Nowadays, many B & B Inns will carry the banner of retro style, and the furnishings in the rooms will be very antique, but even so, some home appliances such as TV, wireless network and even air conditioning will be fully equipped. But now rather happy heart they live in this place, actually in addition to electric lights, other electrical appliances are not! In other words No flow of mobile phones here, not even connected to the Internet! For the mobile phone control, this is definitely worse than death! ** "Miss Su Su." At this time, Ning Huan Xin looked at Su Su in embarrassment: "you this big iron pot, I can''t use it! Don''t you have an electric cooker "Yes?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Su Su was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help laughing in embarrassment: "Oh, you want that, electric rice cooker, right? You wait Susu girl walked out quickly. After she left, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help turning around in the kitchen. It was really cleaned up here. On one side of the chopping board, there were sharpened kitchen knives. Beside the chopping board, some vegetables were placed neatly according to the types. There was no meat smell in the whole kitchen, even no eggs. It seems that the two of them are really vegetarian. Ning Huan Xin looked at the vegetables and found some Chinese cabbage. Fortunately, the kitchen also has a sink, and equipped with a faucet, or I would rather like to think that I accidentally crossed to the ancient times. When Ning Xinxin washed all the cabbages, Susu finally came back with an electric cooker. Ning Huan heart took a look, that electric rice cooker, is actually brand new. This family is really weird. "Well, I can take care of the rest, Miss Susu. Go ahead and do it." Although Ning Huanxin is not sure about her cooking skills, she will still be able to stir fry the dishes. "Yes." Su Su took a deep look at Ning''s heart, and then she stepped back. Half an hour later, Ning Huanxin finally finished the lunch for three people, a cold dish and a cabbage soup. It was like entering a Buddhist temple. However, Su Su Su and the hunchback old man didn''t seem to care much. They were very quiet when they were eating, and Su Su Su had been taking vegetables for the old man beside him. "Brother Jin, eat more." The old man just smile, looking up at Ning Huan Xin is looking at himself, his eyes slightly a coagulation. "Well." Rather happy heart is a little embarrassed, can''t help but pull a few mouthfuls of rice: "that I don''t know what to call uncle yet "Call me uncle Jin." Uncle Jin whispered and continued to eat quietly with his eyes down. Ning Huan Xin is really a little embarrassed. He just stared at others and was found In fact, Ning Huanxin is just a little strange. Susu girl and Jin Shu don''t look like brothers and sisters, but they match each other. What is the relationship between two people? ** after dinner, Ning Huanxin does all the dishes. After all, you don''t have to pay the rent, but you have to work - you have to pay as much as you want to get, which is what my father taught Huining since he was a child. Waiting for rather happy to put everything away, Qi Ruolan and their few have not come back. Bored rather happy heart can not help but take out the mobile phone, originally thought his mobile phone has no flow, naturally can not go to the network. Who knows that as soon as she turns on her mobile phone, she sees a lot of messages on the wechat icon on the screen. The local government wechat group can go up without Internet? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 Ning Huanxin immediately opened the local government wechat group to see what they were talking about - drowned Ghost: the temperature has dropped recently, the water is so cold, please warm the bed. Hanging Ghost: I heard that global warming in the sun, you can consider taking advantage of the underground public holiday to take a vacation to warm the sun! Toilet girl: come on, don''t you know what haze is? It''s terrible. The air outside is worse than that in my toilet. Bad comment! Hanging Ghost Unjust death Ghost: ah, even if how bad the sun is, I still read it very much. Unfortunately, my brother and I died unknowingly. When can we be vindicated? Drowning Ghost: the topic is a little heavy upstairs. You will get used to it when you die for a long time! I have forgotten how I died, toilet girl: didn''t you drown? Drowning Ghost: I can''t say anything. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are always several parallel goods in the water group! Ning Huan Xin looked at the chat record. At this time, she found that there were people talking about themselves privately. It was drowning ghost - drowning Ghost: where are you? See this news, rather happy heart Leng for a while, he won''t really want to ask for leave to the sun? I''m still in Nanyun city. What''s wrong with you? Drowned Ghost: Nan Yun? Well, it''s strange. What''s the matter? Drowned Ghost: I like the waterbed you bought me last time, so I made some things to give to you. I have asked the courier of huangquan express to deliver the goods to you, but they said that they couldn''t find your coordinates in the sun. I thought you were also promoted to heaven! The one who runs the trap Rather happy silent, what is she also ascended to heaven! No, why can''t huangquan express find its own coordinates? Isn''t he in the sun now? At the thought of this, Ning Huan Xin suddenly shivered. I''m afraid to think about it! I''m really in Nanyun city. I''m in a homestay at the foot of Jingxin temple in the suburb. It''s called In the middle of typing, Ning Huanxin''s finger suddenly stops there -- what is the name of this B & B? Why doesn''t she have any memory? Ning Huanxin, the whole person was stunned. At that time, the six of them were in a bit of a hurry and went all the way to the village. After looking for many homes, they were full. Later, it was Yue Xinyi who discovered the house, which had an open door and a large and clean yard. Then a few people went in, and then uncle Jin came out to drive them away. And the name of the B & B Ning Huan Xin carefully recalled several times without any memory. She immediately ran out of her room with her mobile phone, went to the door of the hospital, and looked at the gate seriously. Jinsuju. The sign outside the courtyard is actually in traditional Chinese characters. The three big characters of "Jin Su Ju" are very conspicuous. With such a big word and such a conspicuous brand, why didn''t you have a little impression when you came in? Ning Huan heart is thinking, suddenly came a moment of foot sound behind the body, is Qi Ruolan, they have dinner back. "Honey, what are you doing at the door?" Yin Han looked at Ning and couldn''t help joking: "it''s not a person who is timid and afraid to stay in the room." "No, No Rather happy to shake his head, pointed to the sign at the door: "I just saw this sign, we just came, there is this sign?" "Yes, what''s so strange about it." Countrymen, it is rare to see more! Yue Xinyi looked at Ning Huanxin and walked in quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 "This font is beautiful." At this time, Tang Jiyao, standing behind Yin Han, suddenly pushes his glasses on the bridge of his nose and murmurs solemnly. "Come on, you nerd!" Yin Han takes Tang Jiyao to the yard. "Happy, let''s go in, too." Qi Ruolan wants to enter the door with Ning Huanxin, but Ning Huanxin shakes her head: "I won''t go in first, you go first, I''ll Go outside first. " Rather happy heart or feel wrong, too bad. Hearing her words, Qi Ruolan also did not force, slowly followed Yin Han behind them and walked in. At this time, Lin Bowen, the most timid and the least existential among the group, looked at Ning Huanxin and suddenly murmured in a low voice: "have you found anything?" "Yes?" Ning Huanxin is the first time to communicate with Lin Bowen, but his voice is very good. "I just don''t remember the brand when we came. Do you have an impression?" Rather Huan heart can not help but asked Lin Po Wen. Who knows, at this time, Lin Bowen''s face has become very strange, some want to talk but stop, it seems that And some fear. What is he afraid of? "I, I don''t remember!" With these words, Lin Bowen suddenly rushed into the yard. How could this man be like this? "Miss Ning!" At this time, Susu girl''s voice suddenly sounded behind Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan heart was scared. When did she stand behind her? Why don''t you even hear a trace of a Hao''s footsteps? "Miss Susu, you You don''t walk soundlessly? " Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but ask a question, Su Su girl just a light smile: "it''s you who are chatting and don''t pay attention to it. Are you looking at our plaque? It used to be too old. This one I just hung up at noon. Isn''t it very nice? " Is it new? Did they notice when they went out? "Well, it''s very nice. It''s very well written. Was it written by a master calligrapher?" Ning Huan heart can''t help but look at the brand again, and asked with a smile. "It was written by brother Jin. He used to It''s always good. " Mention Jin uncle, Su Su Su girl always has a gentle face. Jinsuju. In this name, there are two of them. It seems that the relationship between them is really good. "Miss Ning, our village is very big and the scenery is very good. Do you want to go out and have a look around? Do you want me to be a guide for you?" At this time, Su Su Su suddenly opened her mouth with a special sincerity. "I Forget it today. The sun is a little fierce at this time. I''ll go back first. " Rather happy heart said, quickly turned back to the yard, and Su Su stood outside the door, the corner of the smile bit by bit disappeared Rather happy heart returned to the room, Qi Ruolan is not in, she did not mind, just took out his mobile phone. At this time, she saw that the drowning ghost had sent a lot of news to herself, which was worthy of being a super parallel product - drowned Ghost: where are you? Drowning Ghost: why don''t you talk? It''s not really dead, is it? Drowning Ghost: come back! Come back! Come back! Thirty items are omitted below. Ning Huan heart some speechless, but also feel very timid, did not expect a ghost so worried about their own safety. So she immediately sent him a message. I''m sorry. I just went out to watch the gate. It''s called Jin Su Ju. You let huangquan express company check, should be able to check. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 Ning Huan Xin sent the news to the drowning ghost, but the other side has not responded. The water devil didn''t know where to go again. At this time, Qi Ruolan just walked in, heard her footsteps, Ning Huan heart subconsciously put away his mobile phone. And Qi Ruolan Leng for a moment, thought rather happy is embarrassed. After all, Ning Huanxin tells you that she is from the countryside. With such a fake machine, she may be afraid of making jokes. Because Qi Ruolan they take are the latest smart ultra-thin mobile phones, both in appearance and function are much better than Ning''s Shanzhai machine. "Honey, you''re back so soon." Qi Ruolan couldn''t help but take the lead. Maybe he was afraid of Ning''s embarrassment: "I thought you were going out for a few more turns. I told you, we didn''t pay attention to it when we came. This village is really beautiful. I only knew one word called" picturesque scenery "before. Now I realize that the scenery is more beautiful than that in the painting. You should really look around." "Is it? Perhaps you have been in the city for a long time, and seldom get close to nature? " Ning Huan Xin gently answered. When she came, she also looked around. The village at the foot of the mountain was really clean and simple, but it was not as exaggerated as Qi Ruolan said. Seeing that Ning Huan Xin didn''t seem to agree with his words, Qi Ruolan''s eyes flashed: "happy, where is your hometown? The landscape of your hometown must be very good, right? I''ll go and see it when I have time. " Hometown Rather happy hesitated for a while, some embarrassed smile: "we that ditch, pass a car all effort, I said you also can''t find, there is not a tourist place, the air is not good." Said, rather happy to turn around and go to one side to pack up their own bags. Seeing that she didn''t want to talk more about her hometown, Qi Ruolan simply shut up. She took out her mobile phone and originally wanted to send the photos she had just taken on the road to her circle of friends. However, she found that there was no Internet at all. What''s going on? Even if there is no wireless in this place, why can''t I use my 4G network? Can I use it when I take a picture at the foot of the mountain this morning? "Happy." At this time, Qi Ruolan suddenly looked up at Ning Huanxin: "do you have a mobile phone network?" "Well, No Ning Huanxin shrugged helplessly. At this time, she saw Yue Xinyi come in with her little hot pants and vest. "Ruolan, why is my cell phone out of signal? I''m going to call my boyfriend and lend me your cell phone With that, Yue Xinyi stretched out her tender hand to Qi Ruolan. "Here you are. I don''t have a network either. Maybe the signal is not good here. Why don''t you go out and have a try? " Qi Ruolan hasn''t called yet. She doesn''t know if her mobile phone can be called out, so she subconsciously hands her mobile phone to Yue Xinyi. Yue Xinyi immediately took Qi Ruolan''s mobile phone out and returned in a short time. "You can''t do it either. How come everyone''s signal is gone?" Yue Xinyi said as she watched Ning Huanxin. "Well, who, Ning Would you please lend me your mobile phone Yue Xinyi suddenly looked at Ning Huanxin, some awkward mouth. The voice is not as bold and domineering as it was. Rather happy heart looked at Yue Xinyi, this eldest lady in order to call her boyfriend, unexpectedly even oneself this "country bumpkin" also request? Tut, I can''t see that he is still a spoony. Of course, it may also be that she is used to checking posts? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 Rather Huan heart a little hesitant, not afraid of others laugh at their mobile phone cottage, nor careful eye revenge, but she thinks her mobile phone is a little special. "Better to be happy?" Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s hesitation, Yue Xinyi couldn''t help but pursed her lips and began to smile: "I didn''t have a good attitude towards you at the beginning. It''s my fault. It''s fate for us to meet by chance, don''t you? Can you lend me your cell phone? Can I borrow it? " Ning Huanxin Miss, you are a character who changes too fast. Can''t I accept it? "Xinyi, don''t be embarrassed. Her cell phone is out of power." Qi Ruolan at this time suddenly slowly opened his mouth, to Ning Huanxin solved the encirclement. "Ah?" Yue Xinyi was stunned for a moment and then looked at Ning Huanxin: "if you don''t have electricity, just say it. Am I so terrible? I''m not going to eat you. " Yue Xinyi took her mobile phone and went out of the door: "I''ll go outside and look around. Maybe there''s something interfering with the signal in this village. I''ll go out of the village and try it at the foot of the mountain." With that, Yue Xinyi waved her back to Ning Huanxin and Qi Ruolan, and left quickly. There are only two people left, a slim back ** this village is adjacent to the famous Jingxin temple. In summer, tourists are everywhere in the village. It can be said that the main source of annual economic income of the whole village is the accommodation and some tourist souvenirs purchased by tourists in the peak season every year. Since the development of tourism industry is so good, even if there is no wireless network, why does the mobile phone have no signal? Isn''t that strange? After Yue Xinyi left, Ning Huanxin always felt uncomfortable. It''s very hairy in my heart. She can''t help but quickly out of the room came to the yard, took out his mobile phone, and then dialled the Lan Dian movie and television city a phone call. "Du Du Doodle. " The phone was connected, but no one answered. Ning Huan Xin waited for a long time, no one answered, the phone automatically hung up. At this time, she subconsciously glanced at her mobile phone screen, and the signal displayed was very weak, but it was not without any signal - is it that this fake signal king is not a real name? Is it more powerful than thousands of big cell phones? Ning Huanxin sighed and put the mobile phone away. So there''s nothing wrong with that? Ning Huan heart can''t help but frown - all the places that you think have doubts can be explained? But is it fair to say that there is no problem? At this time, Yue Xinyi came in from outside the hospital. The girl''s face seemed worse. Seeing Ning Huanxin standing in the yard, she reluctantly nodded at her. "Yue Xinyi." Seeing Yue Xinyi passing by, Ning Huanxin suddenly stopped her: "haven''t you called yet?" "Yes." Yue Xinyi sighed and couldn''t help muttering: "it''s a ghost!" "What''s your boyfriend''s phone number? Can I dial it for you At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly took out his mobile phone. "Ah?" Yue Xinyi was stunned for a moment: "isn''t your mobile phone out of power?" "This is a Shanzhai machine. If there is no electricity, it will charge quickly." Ning Huanxin shook the big man in his hands and laughed at Yue Xinyi. "Ah, I haven''t seen such a mobile phone for a long time. You still use it." Seeing the big Shanzhai machine in Ning Huan''s heart, Yue Xinyi immediately couldn''t help but stare at her eyes: "my boyfriend''s phone number is..." Hearing Yue Xinyi receive the phone number, Ning Huanxin immediately dials the phone - "sand, sand." Soon, the phone was connected, but there were bursts of noise www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 "Shasha Sand and sand. " There''s a lot of noise in the phone. Prick Ning Huan heart eardrum pain, she subconsciously frowned. "What''s the matter? Still can''t get through? " Yue Xinyi on one side saw Ning Huanxin''s expression and couldn''t help but look a little dark. "It''s through. It''s just..." Ning Huan Xin gave her mobile phone to Yue Xinyi. "Hello? Ah Wei, Ah Wei, can you hear me Although there is a noise, Yue Xinyi is still eager to ask. "Shasha Sand... " There was still a rustle on the phone. When Yue Xinyi was about to give up, suddenly, a familiar voice came from the receiver. "Xinyi, is that you? Where are you? " "Ah Wei!" Although still accompanied by a lot of noise, Yue Xinyi or suddenly recognized her boyfriend''s voice. "Ah Wei, we are still in Nanyun. We want to stay here for a few more days, because the master has been meditating in seclusion." Speaking of this, Yue Xinyi also has some helplessness. She did not know why, Qi Ruolan said that she must see the master. In fact, Yue Xinyi wants to go back to Yanjing earlier to accompany her boyfriend. "Nanyun city? Now I''m in Nanyun City, too. " Hearing Yue Xinyi''s words, the man''s voice at the other end of the phone was a little excited: "Xinyi, where do you live? I''ll come to you? Your mobile phone has been unable to get through, I miss you very much! " "Good, good, we live in a homestay in the village at the foot of Jingxin temple mountain. It''s called..." Yue Xinyi hesitated for a moment. What''s the name here? "Jin Su Ju." One side of rather happy heart low remind her a word. "Yes, it''s called jinsuju. We..." "Dudu Dudu It''s rusty... " Yue Xinyi''s words have not finished, the phone was disconnected. When she called back again, she couldn''t get through again. "No signal." Ning Huan Xin pointed to the fork on the screen of the mobile phone. Yue Xinyi was embarrassed to smile at her and returned the phone to her. "You and your boyfriend have a good relationship." Ning Huan heart looked at Yue Xinyi, low mouth way. "Yes." Talking about her boyfriend, Yue Xinyi was very sweet: "we''ve known each other since we were young, but He was a little introverted and didn''t like to go out. Unexpectedly, he ran to Nanyun alone. I, I was a little worried about him. In case What should I do if I lose it? No, I''m going to the village to wait for him! " Yue Xinyi ran outside the door. The bus from downtown Nanyun city to here is very convenient, basically once every ten minutes. Of course, if you have money to take a taxi, it will be more convenient. But calculating the time, even if her boyfriend takes a taxi right now, it will take more than half an hour. It seems that Yue Xinyi is really like a pearl to her boyfriend! Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but smile. Looking down at his mobile phone, the screen suddenly flashed and there was a weak signal At this moment, Nanyun City, downtown. "Driver, go to Jingxin temple." A handsome young man with white appearance took a travel bag and took a taxi in Nanyun city. "OK." The driver''s uncle is very happy. He likes to run the Jingxin temple. He can pull several pilgrims back every time. "Young man, do you also go to the temple to offer incense? But it''s too late at this time. I think you''ll have to stay at the foot of the mountain for a night and go up the mountain again tomorrow morning. " The driver''s uncle seems to be a talkative person, driving while chatting with the boy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 The young man heard the driver''s uncle''s words, his eyes flashed, this just low should a: "en." Driver''s uncle This child looks very sunny, did not expect or a Muggle ah? "How shy, young man! You should be talkative when you go out. Maybe you can meet some beautiful women in Nanyun city. We are beautiful women here It seems that the driver''s uncle is really a chatter. In the face of such a boring teenager, he still has to chat with him. "I have a girlfriend." This time, the boy''s voice is very firm, he also subconsciously clenched his mobile phone. "Well, ha ha, so you are going to see your girlfriend this time?" The driver''s uncle couldn''t help speaking again, but the boy didn''t speak any more. Just a stuffy head down. His name is Xu Liwei. He is a college student of Yanjing Normal University. He is also Yue Xinyi''s boyfriend. I don''t know if it''s the telepathy between lovers. When Yue Xinyi left Yanjing, Xu Liwei felt insecure and had nightmares for several days. Finally, he set foot on the land of Nanyun alone. After coming here, Xu Liwei found that not only Yue Xinyi, but also Yin Han and Qi Ruolan could not get through to all of them! All of us seem to have disappeared The world evaporates. Xu Liwei subconsciously clenched his hand again. He had a dream - the dream seemed to be full of fog. He and Yue Xinyi were trapped in a place where there was no one. Everyone is out of the fog, only she and he, trapped in the fog, very terrible Xinyi, you have to wait for me, you must wait for me More than half an hour later, the taxi finally stopped at the foot of the mountain. "Here it is." "Thank you, master." Xu Liwei got out of the car and paid for it. He stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at it. Then he went up the mountain along the path to Jingxin temple. At the foot of the mountain, there was a road leading to the small village nearby. "Well, you can see the B & B along this road! Don''t say you''re here for the first time. Be careful of being killed Before leaving, the driver didn''t forget to remind Xu Liwei. "Yes." Xu Liwei nodded. The driver''s uncle was very kind, but he talked a lot. He packed his backpack and followed the path to the village. This is a very distinctive village, clean path on both sides are a room of B & B, very ethnic customs, all kinds of plaque is very beautiful. Xu Liwei immediately took out a piece of paper from his pocket - Jin suju. These three words were written down after he called. Where does Jin Su live? Xu Liwei looked from room to room at the entrance of the village and searched for it one by one. Until he reached the innermost part of the village, he did not find the JinSu residence. How could this happen? Can it be that the signal is not good, I heard it wrong? Xu Liwei was a little annoyed. He couldn''t help but go to a supermarket and buy a bottle of water. Then he took the courage to ask. "Jin Su Ju?" The owner''s wife of the supermarket looks more than 50 years old. When she heard Xu Liwei inquire about Jin suju, she couldn''t help frowning: "I''ve lived in this village for decades. I know how many men and women there are in this village. However, I really don''t know what you said about jinsuju. I haven''t heard of it. Did you remember the wrong address? ¡± jinsuju It doesn''t exist? Xu Liwei was stunned there. His water bottle fell to the ground and made a dull noise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 The sun is setting. The setting sun in the village is really beautiful, but It''s getting dark, but Yue Xinyi has never been back since she went out in the afternoon. Ninghuan heart always feel that the heart is not steady, simply out of the yard, to the village. The whole village is reflected in a golden red by the twilight, which is really beautiful. Rather happy to walk, can not help but stop. The scenery is really beautiful. It turns out that what Qi Ruolan said is true. The scenery of this village is really beautiful and fascinating. It''s just. It''s better to come back to God. Is the whole village different? It''s different from when you first came in? At this time, Ning Huanxin has already walked to the entrance of the village. At a glance, she sees Yue Xinyi sitting at the intersection, like the stone of Wangfu. "Xinyi?" Rather happy heart called her a, quickly ran past. Yue Xinyi suddenly heard Ning Huanxin''s voice. She immediately stood up and looked at Ning Huanxin excitedly: "happy, quick, give me your mobile phone! Wei hasn''t come yet. I''ve been waiting all afternoon. It''s getting dark. Do you think he''s lost? Did you meet a bad person? " "Well, don''t be nervous. He''s a big man. He''ll be OK." Ning Huan Xin can''t help but comfort Yue Xinyi. It''s true that people can''t be judged by their appearance. Originally, Yue Xinyi is very difficult to get along with and her words are not very pleasant to hear. But after getting along with each other, she didn''t expect to be a man of temperament. Rather happy heart took out the mobile phone: "give you, see if you can get through, today this broken cell phone often has no signal." "There''s a signal?" Yue Xinyi takes a look at the screen of her mobile phone, the signal of her mobile phone Full grid? She immediately dial Xu Liwei''s phone, and the phone is quickly connected -- "Ah Wei, where are you?" "Xinyi, where are you?" The two people said the same thing. "I''m at the entrance of the village!" "I''m at the entrance of the village." The second sentence, two people actually said it together. Village entrance Yue Xinyi and Ning Huanxin immediately look around, but where is Xu Liwei''s figure? "Ah Wei, are you in the wrong place? There is a big sign at the entrance of the village. There is a big stone under the sign. I''m sitting here. Do you see me Yue Xinyi''s tone is particularly anxious. Village entrance. The sun is setting, but the village still has an endless stream of tourists coming and going. Xu Liwei widened his eyes and looked at the big brand in front of him. He''s been standing here. There is a big stone under the big sign, but there are two local children climbing up and down beside the stone. They are having a good time. No. There is no Yue Xinyi at all. At this moment, Xu Liwei''s heart suddenly beat violently -- "Xinyi, don''t play, come out! Are you peeping at me somewhere else? You know, I''m standing next to a rock and scaring me like that? I''m going to get angry. " Xu Liwei''s voice trembled when he said it. Xu Liwei, standing by the stone? This sentence, Ning Huanxin standing beside Yue Xinyi, can hear clearly. But how could it? Under the setting sun, it is a quiet and beautiful village, and there are only Ning Huanxin and Yue Xinyi at the entrance of the village. Where Anyone else? "Ah Wei, I didn''t cheat you, I really..." What else did Yue Xinyi want to say? Suddenly, she was shocked. She seemed to feel that, at this moment, she felt that Ah Wei was really beside her. They, as if they were in two different worlds, could not see or touch. But She really felt it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 "Ah Wei, Ah Wei, is it you? Are you here? Isn''t it? " Yue Xinyi suddenly yelled at the surrounding air, but no one could answer her. It''s very quiet all around. Ning Huanxin stands aside and stares at Yue Xinyi. "Yue Xinyi, calm down." Ning Huan heart gently pulled Yue Xinyi''s hand, her palms are sweat. "Happy, happy, why can''t we find ah Wei? Why can''t we see ah Wei? " Yue Xinyi is already flustered. "Ah Wei, Ah Wei, can you feel me. Can you hear me? " She yelled at the phone as hard as she could. "Shasha Sand... " At this time, there was a rustle in the phone again. After the noise, the phone had been automatically hung up. There''s no signal again. Yue Xinyi some flustered continue to dial the phone number, again and again. Unfortunately, the phone never got through again. There is not a trace of signal on the screen of the mobile phone. Ning Huan heart can not help but look up at the horizon, the sun, has set. The village in the twilight is more peaceful and beautiful. But the beautiful scenery in front of Ning Huanxin seems to be very terrible. "Xinyi, do you feel it?" "What?" Yue Xinyi at this time finally heart dead put down the phone, a face of doubt looking at Ning Huanxin: "rather happy, are you found what?" Rather happy heart suddenly raised a hand in the air induction: "wind." The wind here. She calmed down and sensed that all the wind came from one direction, and The wind speed has always maintained a speed, without any deviation. This is unusual. "Since I was a child, I used to squat in the wind. At that time, my master asked me to feel the direction and speed of the wind again and again. In fact, those winds did not come from the same direction, and each moment, the wind speed was different." Even if the wind of a moment is blowing from one direction, it is impossible to keep the same wind speed all the time. This is absolutely impossible. But now, here, Ning Huan Xin met. Those winds, which have been very regular, seem to have made a track for a long time. They always blow from the same direction, the same angle and the same speed. It''s like Rather happy heart''s heart suddenly lightning flint like a flash. "Yue Xinyi, do you think that this village is as beautiful as A picture? " The scenery is picturesque. This is what Qi Ruolan and Ning happily mentioned. But Ning Huanxin clearly remembers that when they first came to this village, although the village was very beautiful, it had a strong commercial atmosphere. But why does this village look so quiet and beautiful now? What about the tourists? Since most of the homestays in the village are full of guests, it''s impossible that all of these tourists will not come out for a walk? Why, I and Yue Xinyi have been here for so long that no tourists have seen it? "Painting?" Yue Xinyi heard Ning Huanxin''s words. She didn''t know why. All of a sudden, her hair stood upright and her back was covered with cold sweat. Is This world is not our own world, but another world? A picture The world of? "No, it can''t be! How could it be? We also went to a restaurant for lunch Restaurant, yes, that restaurant! Speaking of this, Yue Xinyi suddenly threw her mobile phone to Ning Huanxin and ran to the village quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Rather happy heart quickly followed behind Yue Xinyi. The two ran all the way back to the village. Yue stopped in front of a Jiangnan pub. At this time, because the sky is very dark, the hotel door has been on the light, dark red light, in the twilight appears a little strange. Yue Xinyi stood at the door hesitated for a moment, then took a deep breath and walked quickly in. It''s evening, it''s just getting dark, and this is the best time for business in restaurants. As soon as Yue Xinyi entered the door, the beautiful waitress in the shop came up and said, "welcome to visit. How many guests are there?" "I''m looking for someone!" Yue Xinyi rushes to the inside, and Ning Huanxin follows quickly. When Yue Xinyi goes to the innermost part of the hotel and sees the innermost window of the hotel, she is stunned. Ning Huanxin followed Yue Xinyi''s eyes and looked at the past. There were a couple of small lovers sitting in that position. The two are still dressed in couple''s clothes and look very sweet. "Why?" At this time, Yue Xinyi suddenly rushed over without warning, and patted the table vigorously: "Why are you still here? Why are you still eating here? " At this time, she was out of control. "Yue Xinyi, calm down!" Ning Huanxin suddenly stepped forward and hugged Yue Xinyi to calm her down. The little couple at the table was obviously shocked by Yue Xinyi''s action, but they just took a indifferent look and continued to eat their own dinner. Not only that, the other guests in the restaurant, even a few waiters, seemed to have not seen it, and continued to do their own things, turning a blind eye to Ning Huanxin and Yue Xinyi. How could this happen? Is "Let''s go out first." Ning Huanxin suddenly took Yue Xinyi and rushed out. A pair of eyes, closely staring at the direction of two people left, in two people left not much, a dark shadow from the restaurant in a hurry, a moment later, disappeared in the dark. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What? What should I do? Are we going to hell? Will we be stuck here and never get out? " Yue Xinyi''s face was full of panic at this time, and Ning Huan Xin also guessed what: "is it You met them at lunch? " Yue Xinyi took a look at Ning Huanxin, and then nodded forcefully: "yes, I didn''t pay attention to the other people. I noticed that couple, because their lovers were very beautiful. I also asked them where they bought them, but they didn''t promise me. At that time, I thought they were very cold. Now think about it Maybe that''s not the case at all. " Speaking of this, Yue Xinyi couldn''t help holding her shoulders in fear. It was the first time for her to meet such a strange and terrifying thing. "No, we''re going out, get out of here, just get out of here!" Yue Xinyi''s eyes suddenly brightened. She took Ning Huanxin and ran to jinsuju. When she returned to jinsuju, Yue Xinyi began to pack up her things and asked Yin han to do them together. "Xinyi, what''s the matter with you?" "Happy, you and Xinyi are out. What happened?" At this time, Qi Ruolan suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, and she said, "Xinyi has a boyfriend named Ah Wei, right? He came to Nanyun city. He said that he was waiting for everyone in a hotel in the downtown area, so Xinyi was a little worried. She wanted to see him quickly. She also said that Ah Wei seldom went out. Another person who was not familiar with his hometown in other places was worried about his accident. " Ning Huan Xin didn''t tell you about the village, Ah Wei''s phone number and all kinds of strange things. In order to avoid extraneous affairs, rather happy told a lie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 How good the relationship between Yue Xinyi and Xu Liwei is, Qi Ruolan and Yin Han are naturally very clear. Seeing Yue Xinyi in such a hurry, several people did not say anything, but Tang Jiyao was slightly hesitant. "The rent we paid..." Tang Jiyao thinks that she should first go to Susu to discuss how much room money can be refunded. "No, I''ve already looked for her. I''ll give you the money when I get back to the city." Yue Xinyi interrupts Tang Jiyao. She always thinks that the village is strange. The two people in JinSu residence are even more strange. Who knows whether they are human beings or ghosts? Hearing Yue Xinyi''s words, Tang Jiyao immediately nodded and said nothing more. In fact, the relationship between these people is also very complicated. Although they are in the same school, they are not of the same class or department. It''s just that Yue Xinyi and Yin Han are relatives, and the two brothers and sisters are well-off, so they often take each other''s friends to play together. Qi Ruolan and Yue Xinyi are good friends, while Tang Jiyao and Lin Bowen are Yin Han''s roommates. Yin Han always liked Qi Ruolan and wanted to pursue her. Knowing that Qi Ruolan was going to come to Nanyun City, he immediately organized everyone to come together. Yue Xinyi didn''t want to come, but if she didn''t come, Yin Han would have no reason to ask Qi Ruolan alone, so he had to take the eldest lady with him. Now I hear that Xu Liwei has come, and Yin Han also knows that Yue Xinyi will not give up her heart until she sees her little boy friend. Fortunately, they have also experienced a lot of folk customs here. As for the room charge, Yin Han really doesn''t pay attention to it. "Let''s clean up and go back to the city. Don''t let Ah Wei wait." In fact, a few people''s things are not much. After finishing up, they went out of JinSu residence together. Susu girl and uncle Jin have not come out, a few people did not see their figure, also did not say goodbye, they left directly. When six people went away, the door of Jin Su Ju suddenly closed without wind. Then, the door of the main room was opened slowly, and Miss Su walked out slowly, looking at the closed door, her eyes were complicated. "Plain." At this time, uncle Jin''s voice came from the room: "don''t look, anyway they It will come back. " "Yes." Su Su answered, turned her head and looked at the door again. Then she shook her head and turned back to the room. "Brother Jin, what would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll go shopping and buy more. I guess I won''t be able to run around when they come back. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, rather happy to follow Qi Ruolan they, six people have arrived at the entrance of the village, the sky is now very dark, fortunately there are still buses back to the city. Six people directly on the bus, in the car opened, leaving the village of the moment, Yue Xinyi suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. She immediately took out her mobile phone, only saw the screen that moment, her eyes were stunned. Or no signal? It must have not left the village. Just go back to the city. Yue Xinyi kept comforting herself. At this time, rather happy heart has been looking at the mobile phone, her mobile phone also has no signal. Outside the window, the scenery is constantly retrogressing. Half an hour has passed before I know it. On this road, the whole bus did not stop once, that is to say, no one got off the bus, and no one got on the bus. The bus went directly from the starting station to the terminal station. At the end of the line, the passengers on the bus got off in an orderly way, and ninghuanxin also got off with several people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 After getting off the bus, Yin Han immediately looked at Yue Xinyi: "which hotel is Ah Wei in? Let''s take a taxi to find him. " the bus in this place doesn''t know what''s going on, and there''s no sound along the way. It''s lifeless and a little scary. Hearing Yin Han''s words, Yue Xinyi didn''t say a word. Instead, she took a deep look at Ning Huanxin. "I don''t have a signal on my mobile phone. I can''t contact Ah Wei. Do you have a signal on your mobile phone, Ning Huanxin?" At this moment, Yue Xinyi looks forward to Ning Huanxin, as if looking at the last straw. But rather happy heart but helplessly shook his head. "No, when we get downtown, there''s still no signal." At this time, Ning Huanxin''s mood was not much better than Yue Xinyi, because she found that the whole urban area was as beautiful as that village, but it was extremely cold. There are not many pedestrians in the street, but the entrance is full of neon scenery. "Ah? How come my cell phone doesn''t work? " At this time, Yin Han took out his mobile phone and couldn''t help but scream. Several people subconsciously looked at their mobile phone. "What''s going on?" Qi Ruolan, who has always been very indifferent, is also a little flustered. But the most introverted Lin Bowen subconsciously looked at Yue Xinyi and Ning Huan Xin, and whispered in a low voice, "did you two find something?" Hearing Lin Bowen''s question, Ning Huan heart frowned slightly and looked at him deeply: "what did you find again? When I asked you, why didn''t you say something? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, everyone''s eyes are focused on Lin Bowen. "I..." Lin Bowen''s face paled a little, and then he whispered slowly, "I dare not say, because Susu was standing behind you at that time! She was looking at me all the time, and I was scared. In fact, I didn''t notice anything. The brand of Jin Su Ju didn''t exist at the beginning. I also found it when I came back at noon. " Speaking of this, Lin seemed a little scared: "I always think that place is a bit strange, no, that village is strange. You say, are we Have you run into a ghost "No Hearing Lin Bowen''s words, Ning Huan Xin shook his head: "maybe it''s more terrible than hitting a ghost. Don''t you feel that there''s something strange on the way back by car? There was no one to talk to all the time. No one got off or got on the bus. In fact, Yue Xinyi and I went to the restaurant where you had lunch in the evening... " Ning Huan Xin described the restaurant in detail. At her words, everyone''s faces changed. "Xinyi, is that true? That''s why you cheated us out of there? Who can tell me what happened? " At this time, Yin Han looks puzzled and anxious. "Cousin." Yue Xinyi sighed, took Yin Han''s hand and said softly, "in fact, Ah Wei is here. I spoke to him on the phone. He was in the village in the afternoon But we can''t see him, and he can''t see us. " "What do you mean?" Hearing Yue Xinyi''s words, Yin Han''s face is inexplicable - can''t see each other? What''s the meaning of this? "Xinyi, do you mean that we are no longer the same latitude space with Ah Wei? So we don''t have any signal here? " At this time, Tang Jiyao suddenly pushed his glasses and asked seriously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I only know that I can''t find ah Wei now. We are likely to be trapped in this strange space-time and will never get out again!" Hearing Tang Jiyao''s question, Yue Xinyi shook her head fiercely. Now she is in a mess and doesn''t want to say anything. And one side of Ning Huan heart can not help but sigh. "Wait!" At this time, Qi Ruolan suddenly opened his mouth: "is it too absurd to have a different space? If we are really in another dimension, then, Xinyi, how did you get on the phone with Ah Wei and know that Wei came here? " "I, I''m using Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone!" Yue Xinyi at this time suddenly looked up at Ning Huanxin, all people''s eyes were focused on Ning Huanxin''s body. "Is there a signal on your cell phone?" Qi Ruolan took a look at Ning''s heart, and her tone was a little surprised. Why does everybody''s cell phone all have no signal, only rather happy have? And Yue Xinyi and Xu Liwei''s calls are all through Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone. At this time, five people subconsciously kept a distance from Ning Huanxin. After all, all of them knew their roots well, but Ning Huanxin appeared on the way to join hands with them, and then a few people met these strange things in the village. What they thought, they all had something to do with Ning Huanxin. "You don''t doubt me, do you?" Ninghuan heart a little speechless: "if you doubt me, I''ll go right away." "Wait a minute." Looking at Ning Huan Xin to go, Yue Xinyi suddenly stopped her. "Don''t go, I believe you." Yue Xinyi suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Ning Huanxin: "there is something wrong with the B & B, which is the first one you found out. Moreover, the signal of your mobile phone is sometimes off and on. I have seen it all. I trust you. You don''t know what''s going on like us. " "Wait a minute." At this time, Tang Jiyao suddenly walked into the middle of several people and said solemnly: "Xin Yi''s words remind me, do you think that we have accidentally come to a parallel latitude space, and some points of this space can overlap with the other world we live in! Is it because we inadvertently come to a certain point in a certain period of time that we enter the world? In the same way, Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone has signals from time to time. It may be that in a certain period of time, this world overlaps with our original world for a moment, so the mobile phone will have signals? " Ning Huanxin We don''t understand the world of learning hegemony. I have to say that Tang Jiyao''s words make Ning Huanxin feel very likely. Because in the evening, Yue Xinyi called Xu Liwei. At that time, the signal was really strong, and Yue Xinyi also said that she felt Xu Liwei at her side. Could it be that at that moment, there was a slight overlap between the two worlds? Ning Huan heart could not help but gently closed her eyes, she thought of her first time into the situation of Jin Su Ju. At that time, she felt that the wind blowing from her face suddenly became colder, as if she had suddenly gone from one place to another. So Did they enter another world from the moment they stepped into jinsuju? Is it a painting world, a different world or a parallel world? How do you get out of this world? Will jinsuju be the only overlap between the two worlds? Several people fell into silence at the same time. After a long time, Qi Ruolan said slowly: "OK, let''s not scare ourselves. Maybe it''s the telecommunication fault? It''s getting late. Let''s find a place to live first. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 Several people finally decided to find a hotel to stay in. At this time, unexpected things happened to several people. Although the lights were shining in the downtown area, many shops were closed, not to mention hotels, but restaurants and supermarkets. This Why is this? Six people standing on the street, totally at a loss. "This What a world it is Yin Han is a little crazy squatting on the side of the road. "Better be happy." At this time, Yue Xinyi suddenly looked at Ning Huanxin with flashing eyes: "do you have a signal on your mobile phone? Why don''t we call again? " Ning Huan heart a Leng, subconsciously took out his mobile phone. At this moment, suddenly from the side of the street burst out of a black figure, that person robbed rather happy mobile phone and ran! "Robbery!" Yue Xinyi beside her couldn''t help shouting: "come on! There''s a robbery! " But How can anyone pay attention to her here? Before everyone''s reaction came over, Ning Huanxin had already dashed to the ground, and kicked the shadow to the ground. His mobile phone was thrown out. Seeing that the big Shanzhai mobile phone is about to fall on the ground, Ning Huan''s heart and hand quickly lifted his hand, just to be caught. How dare you rob me of my stuff? You''re tired of living, aren''t you? He kicked the people on the ground. "It hurts, it hurts." The man on the ground immediately hugged his head in a hurry and cried out: "don''t kick, don''t kick, I''m alive!" "You are the one who kicks. Are you alive? We are not dead. " Ning Huanxin whispered a word and kicked the man again. He was sure that he had no attack power. Then he bent down and took a deep look at him: "you have been following us since you were in the village. Who are you?" At the beginning, Ning Xinxin didn''t notice that she was being followed, but when she was on the bus, because the situation in the whole car was so strange, she couldn''t help but observe all the passengers in the bus carefully. And the man in front of him, wearing a dark blue windbreaker, his clothes and this season are out of place, rather happy heart to see a look to remember. So, just as soon as I was happy, I recognized that this man was coming back to the city from the village by bus with several of them. In other words, he has been following them all the time, and his purpose is to prefer the mobile phone? At this time, the windbreaker man has some efforts to climb up from the ground, he gently cleaned the dust on his body, and then some fear to see Ning happy one eye, this slowly opened his mouth: "Hello, my name is mo Qinan, I am not a bad man, I am a forensic medicine." With that, Mo Qinan took out his windbreaker pocket and actually pulled out a work permit - the technical section of Nanyun Criminal Police Brigade, Mo Qinan. "Forensic? Is it popular to know the law and violate the law these days Hearing Mo Qinan''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but glance at him: "you think you wear a windbreaker, you are Superman? What are you doing with my cell phone? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Mo Qinan looked at them awkwardly: "in fact, I really don''t mean any harm. I just want to study your mobile phone, because today I saw you calling with this mobile phone at the entrance of the village. But as far as I know, in this world, there is no signal, that is, we can''t get through each other''s phone calls in this world, What''s more, it''s a call to the original world? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 The world? The original world! Hearing Mo Qinan''s words, several people immediately surrounded him: "what do you know? Just now you yelled that you are a living man, don''t you Is there a lot of dead people in this world One side of Lin Po Wen suddenly some timid asked a, delicate face is full of fear. "They are not dead people, because the dead at least have souls. They are called ghosts, and they don''t even have their own souls. I think they should be called the people in the painting!" People in the picture! Hearing the words of Mo Qi Nan, several people, including Ning Huan Xin, all stare big eyes. Is it true that the world of painting is so beautiful here? But why, they will enter a painting world, and how to get out of here? Seeing the surprised expression of several people, Mo Qinan sighed: "in fact, I can see that you are also new here. In fact, I am only one month earlier than you. A month ago, a tourist found a white bone at the foot of the mountain of Jingxin temple. I was responsible for collecting at the scene that day. As a result, I stepped on the ground at the foot of the mountain. When I woke up, I would be in this world. " Speaking of this, Mo Qinan sighed: "at that time, I just fainted for a short time. When I woke up, I found that all my colleagues around me had gone, and my bones were gone. I wonder why they left me alone. When I got back to the City Council, I didn''t feel right." On weekdays, the busy city council has become empty, without a trace of a Hao''s popularity. At that moment, even if Mo Qinan''s psychological quality is super excellent, it is incomparably collapsed. He went back to his home, but he couldn''t get into the house or see his family. The world was bustling with traffic from the street. But when you sit down, look carefully and look at it for a while, you will find a very terrible thing. The pedestrians and vehicles on the street are fixed and have their own fixed tracks. They do the same thing on the same day and at the same time every day. "I''ve been here for a month, I''ve been all over the place, and I''ve even stolen a car to drive on the freeway, but you know what I''ve seen? Out of the city, it''s dark all around. There''s no day, no land, no road at all! That''s why I call it the world of painting. " In the world of painting, what can be seen is what is painted on the painting, and what is not in the painting is just a chaotic dark "How could that happen?" If what Mo Qinan said is true, then this place is really terrible. "How did you survive for more than a month?" At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly asked a question. Mo Qinan has only one person. In this painting world, how does he survive? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Mo Qi Nan couldn''t help laughing: "didn''t you just tell you? I have traveled all over the world, and I found that the world is not very big. Except for the downtown area of Nanyun city and several suburban villages and towns under its jurisdiction, all other places are chaotic and dark, and there is no way to go. I just go back and forth in these places. Later, I found that only the small village under jingxinsi mountain can live, although there are many fixed people there It''s a fixed thing, but I find that hotels and hotels are open, just like our previous world. You can buy a lot of things there, and you can have a meal there. It looks like the same as before. But once you get out of the village, you will find that the outside world is full of prosperity, which is actually a dead city. " Speaking of this, Mo Qinan''s tone is getting lower and lower: "if you don''t believe it, you can try it. The airport, the railway station and the bus station are all closed. The only bus that really runs every day is those buses from downtown to Jingxin temple." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Only the village at the foot of Jingxin temple is special? Hearing Mo Qinan''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed: "we are also in that village. I don''t know if we have entered this world. And you have entered this world by mistake at the foot of the mountain near the village. So, according to your conjecture, is that village the core of this painting world? So If there is a way out in the world, it''s in that village, isn''t it? " "That''s right." Hear rather happy words, Mo chess South looked at her one eye, nodded forcefully. "Since the way out is in that village, why do you want to follow us out and rob my mobile phone?" For this sudden appearance of the man, rather happy heart always holding a trace of guard heart. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Mo Qi Nan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "I''m just too excited, because I''ve been here for more than a month. I can''t tell how many people are living here and how many people are in the painting. Because many living people come here and know that they can''t go out, they can live here with peace of mind. They live here, live and die, and have been assimilated by the world. You are the first group of living people to appear here after me, I see that many of you don''t know how to explain this to you, and I suddenly see a mobile phone that can communicate with the outside world. I''m really excited. I also want to go back! Even if you can''t go back, give your family a call and listen to their voice, so that they can rest assured "Woo..." Mo Qinan''s voice didn''t fall. Suddenly, a whimper came from the side. Ning Huan turned his head and saw Lin Bowen holding his shoulders and squatting on the ground, crying! How can a man cry when he doesn''t agree! This picture is so beautiful that I can''t bear to look directly at it. However, several other people seem to have long been used to Lin''s frailty. Qi Ruolan comforted him by saying, "Bo Wen, don''t cry. There are always ways for so many of us to get out." "Is it? But what should my parents do? If they find out I''m missing, they won''t be in a hurry! " Lin Bowen is also frightened. He has been timid since he was a child, and even if he travels, he has to report his parents'' safety at intervals. What to do if you''re stuck in this place now? "All right." At this time, Tang Jiyao, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly said again: "since that village is the most important place in the world and the key to our return, we should not waste our time here. Let''s go back! Doctor Mo, do you have any cars to go to the village at night? " "No bus." Mo Qinan looked at the car in the parking space on the street and whispered: "these cars are all available. Who can drive?" "I will." Yin Han raised his hand, he followed Mo Qinan to one side and chose two cars. The door was opened as soon as it was opened, but it was not locked! "Go, go back." Seven people drive two cars. Maybe they are not at ease about Mo Qinan. Yin Han asks three girls to take their own car, while Tang Jiyao and Lin Bowen sit in the car. It''s not easy to go to the countryside in the evening, and there are no street lights on the national road. The doors of both cars are slow. It took an hour for the car to drive to the foot of Jingxin temple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 At this time, the mountain is dark, and the village under the mountain is still bright. Several people drove the car directly into the village. At this time, although the village was full of lights, the whole village was peaceful. Mo Qinan parked the car at the door of a B & B, and Yin Han followed him to park the car there. "I live here. Do you live at the end of the village?" Ink chess south side said, while pointing to the location of Jin Su Ju. "Yes." Hearing the words of Mo Qi Nan, Yin Han and his party nodded. At this time, Mo Qinan couldn''t help but open his mouth mysteriously: "according to my observation of this period of time, the boss of the B & B house you live in may also be a living person, but I don''t know how long they have been here. It seems that they have integrated into the world and live a very comfortable life here." What? Hearing the words of Mo Qi Nan, several people were stunned. Ning Huanxin suddenly thought that when they first came here, uncle Jin seemed very surprised. He once drove them away and did not allow them to stay here. If they left at once, would they have a chance to leave the world? So Does uncle Jin know something? For example The way out of the world? "We''re back. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Several people and Mo Qinan bid farewell, and then along the path to Jin Su Ju and go. This time, the gate of Jin Su Ju is still lit with red lanterns. And the door is open. It seemed as if they had known for a long time that they would come back. Six people stopped at the door, the light moonlight sprinkled on the yard, Susu girl stood quietly in the yard, saw the figure of several people, couldn''t help but smile: "where have you been? So late? I''m afraid you''ll have an accident. I''ll leave the door here for you "We..." Yin Han opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Qi Ruolan of one side gave him a kick. "Thank you, Miss Susu. We went out to play, so we can''t remember the time. Thank you for being so kind and giving us the door. " "It''s OK. Let''s go to bed early. Although you are young, you can''t stay up late often." With this sentence, Su Su Su looked at several people and then turned back to her room. The remaining six of them looked at each other in the courtyard. "Let''s go back and have a rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Qi Ruolan sighed, no matter what, there will always be a solution. They can''t be trapped here for life, can they? Anyway, she must go out of this world! Hearing Qi Ruolan''s words, the other several people all nodded, and then they went back to their rooms separately. Rather happy heart and Qi Ruolan live together, two people back to the room, Qi Ruolan immediately deeply looked at Ning Huanxin. "Honey, sleep in it." "Yes?" Ning Huan heart looked at Qi Ruolan, and finally nodded. So many things happened on this day. Who can sleep? Suddenly, she took off her clothes when she changed her clothes. "Eh?" Qi Ruolan could not help but help Ning Xinxin to pick up the bookmark and took a deep look: "this bookmark is..." "I was asked to give it to master Kongyuan." Ning Huan heart quietly took back the bookmark, carefully put away. Qi Ruolan''s eyes twinkled and said nothing more. She knew the bookmark of that brand and knew its price. [notice: at the weekend, the author went to check and accept the house, and the official decoration began next Monday. He has asked for leave with the editor. During this period of time, he will watch twice a day. He may not be able to make more changes. I hope you can understand that you can save articles if you dislike the slow update. Of course, you can also read other articles. In addition, this article is mainly about suspense and supernatural, supplemented by emotional lines, so if you are used to reading it The girls who don''t want to see the pure suspense plot can give up the article, but don''t ask me the questions about the love drama and the man. Every story in each book has its own rhythm and melody, and the supernatural stories don''t have to be built with the feelings of men and women. Thank you for your cooperation. ¡¿ PS: please don''t tangle with the title of the book, which is taken according to the style of the website. In addition, wechat group will run through the full text, and the relationship between men and women is also gradually unfolding, which is a gradual process. [the author Jun, who is also chatting with glass heart, is in a state of illness. No one is allowed to enter. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Night, as quiet as water. Silent summer night, can only hear the people around, shallow breathing sound. Although Qi Ruolan has always closed her eyes, Ning Huan Xin actually knows that she has not really fallen asleep. The sound of a person''s breath when he is awake and asleep is totally different. All of these can not escape the ears of Ning Huanxin, who has been practicing martial arts all the year round. In fact, who can sleep? This world is really weird and frightening. It''s a picturesque village, but you can''t hear frogs or cicadas in the middle of the night, or even a mosquito. Ning Huan Xin tossed and turned in bed, and finally she got up gently and crept out of the room. In the moment the door closed, Qi Ruolan on the bed suddenly opened his eyes. There was a flash of light in her eyes ** it''s cold in the yard. Ninghuanxin looked at the time on the mobile phone, it is already late at night, a day without charging, this time the mobile phone really has no power. In the dead of the night, when no one bothered, Ning Huanxin opened her own wechat. The drowning ghost didn''t give her a message. The crowd was quiet tonight. Yes, people and ghosts have their own things to do, right? "Ding" at this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly heard the message prompt tone. She was stunned for a moment and found a message from King Guangwang of Qin. Qin Guangwang: you received my red envelope. I didn''t even say thank you. There was no reply. See this news, rather happy heart Leng for a while, some absent-minded returned a thank you. Qin Guangwang: Thank you. You have no sincerity at all. Let me have a look at your photos. Even if you give me a gift, don''t plan to take a picture of others casually to perfunctory me. I know what you look like. Know yourself? Ning Huan heart looked for a long time, finally suddenly typed a line of words. You are a man or a ghost? King Guangwang of Qin: solitude is the Lord of the underworld. Ning Huanxin The Lord of the underworld? I think I''m the king of hell! Originally rather happy mood is very depressed, but read this news, suddenly relaxed a lot. The person who can chat with himself in the version of the underworld wechat is not an ordinary person, perhaps a ghost at all, but he said that he was the king of the underworld. He would rather be happy and didn''t believe it. Since you say you are the king of hell, I ask you, when will I die? King Guangwang of Qin: you died nine years ago. Nine years ago? Hearing the words of King Guangwang of Qin, Ning Huanxin was a fool. Nine years ago, she had a serious illness and almost died, but in the end, she was very lucky to escape from death. However, Ning Huan Xin has only a vague memory of that serious illness, and she can''t remember many other details. Dead run: it seems that you know quite a lot, if not human. But You said I was dead long ago. Why am I still in the sun and didn''t report to the underworld? Did you open the back door for me to drain water? Qin Guangwang: when you think about it, you will know the reason. I''m going to have a rest. Don''t forget to take a picture for me. Ghosts are better than people! Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but curl her mouth. After that, she gently adjusted the camera. The light at night was very dark, and the pixels of her Shanzhai machine were also dregs. However, it was just right to take a picture of his face that he couldn''t see clearly, just to fool the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 "Click!" Ning Huanxin takes a picture of himself. At the moment of the photo completion, a line of subtitles pops up on the wechat page -- the photo is finished, and the coordinate point has been recorded. Send photos now? This is it! Ning Huan Xin was surprised and couldn''t help looking at the photo he had just taken. The picture is dark, and you can only see her vague outline. However, there is a line of words under the photo, which actually shows the time when the photo was taken. The time is just 23:21 PM. Two words "unknown" are written behind the location, and the last one is the coordinate value of the current location. This is god horse thing again? In the past, the wechat that Ning Huanxin played in the past could determine the geographical location every time it sent a circle of friends, that is, the coordinates would be sent after that. However, there could be coordinate values for taking photos. It was the first time that Ning Huanxin saw it. Moreover, this coordinate value X45y607. What does this coordinate mean? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Happy!" At this time, a soft female voice rings behind Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan Xin looked back and saw Qi Ruolan in a thin coat. Her eyes were shining at Ning Huanxin. No, more accurately, she was looking at the mobile phone in Ning Huanxin''s hands: "can your mobile phone be connected to the Internet? You just Are you talking about wechat? " "Ah?" Ning Huan Xin''s face was at a loss: "no, I can''t sleep at night. I come out to read the chat records. We don''t know when we can go back. I''m a little bit Upset. " With these words, Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone screen has exited the wechat page. At this time, Qi Ruolan couldn''t help looking at it again, and saw that Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone did not have any signal and network. Is it just their own one eye to see wrong? "There''s always a chance." Qi Ruolan sat down beside Ning Huanxin with a smile: "honey, your mobile phone is really special. Do you think it is because of its strong electromagnetic signal that it can occasionally connect with the original world? Can you lend me your mobile phone? Don''t worry, I won''t rob your cell phone, and I won''t take it away. " Said, Qi Ruolan on a face sincerely looking at rather happy. Ning Huanxin is really not afraid of others robbing their own things. After all, Qi Ruolan and his party are not Ning Huanxin''s opponents, but Rather happy heart do not want to let others touch their own mobile phone, after all, their mobile phone is different. However, if she insists on not taking out her mobile phone, Qi Ruolan will be doubted. Perhaps Qi Ruolan has long suspected her? Ning Huan Xin thinks that among these people, Qi Ruolan is the most gentle and approachable person. Similarly, she is also the most intelligent and dangerous person. "What''s the matter? Is there any personal message in the mobile phone? Don''t worry, I won''t read it! I just want to see the configuration of your model. " Seeing Ning''s hesitation, Qi Ruolan immediately added a sentence full of sincerity. "All right." Rather happy heart hand over the mobile phone to Qi Ruolan, want to see what abacus she hit in the end. Qi Ruolan took over Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone at this time, which was very big and heavy. She ordered a few times on the mobile phone, looked at the configuration of the mobile phone, and the ordinary cottage machine seems to be no different. And Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone screen is also very simple, except for a wechat and a browser, there are not too many app programs and other messy things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 "Are you ready?" See Qi Ruolan has been staring at the mobile phone screen, rather happy heart can not help but ask a. "Yes." Qi Ruolan said with a faint smile: "originally, you also play wechat, how much is your wechat?" While talking, Qi Ruolan suddenly and quickly click on Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone wechat to enter the inside page. It''s too late for Ning Huan Xin to stop. Just, see oneself friend circle, Ning Huan heart also Leng. Wechat nickname "xiaohuanxin", her head portrait is still the cute girl herself. There are not many friends in her circle of friends, all of whom are extras. Moreover, there is no chat record of the whole wechat recently, and the top one of the messages is still half a month ago. Qi Ruolan''s eyes flashed and she changed her mobile phone to Ning Huanxin with a smile. "You are called xiaohuanxin, which is a very happy name!" "Well, I''ll do whatever I want." Rather happy heart smile, clenched the mobile phone in his hand: "my mobile phone has no electricity, go back to charge, in case there is a signal in the daytime tomorrow?" Said, rather happy heart already stood up, turned to walk toward the room. But Qi Ruolan was stunned for a long time behind her. Originally, she suspected that Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone had something strange, and she just clearly saw Ning Huanxin seems to be sending messages to someone? Is it true that they are too nervous to read it wrong? Qi Ruolan hesitated for a long time, also stood up and returned to the room. She did not know, after she left, there was a dark figure in a corner of the yard, and slowly turned away When Qi Ruolan returned to the room, she saw that Ning Huanxin was lying down, and her mobile phone was charged on the table not far from the bed. Although Jin Su Curie does not have any household appliances, but fortunately there are still lights and power supply. Qi Ruolan''s eyes flashed. Finally, she quietly returned to the bed, turned off the light and closed her eyes The next morning. Ning Huan heart early opened his eyes, and at this time, Qi Ruolan around long gone. Ning Huan heart subconsciously looked up at the mobile phone still on the table charging, she actually knew, not only Qi Ruolan, all people are coveting her mobile phone, but now everything is not clear, still can''t find a way to leave the world, everyone is different in mind, their own careful thinking, who will not first act rashly. Ning Huanxin gets up behind her and pulls out the charger. She looks at her mobile phone screen as it is. The wechat version is also the local version, which is different from the one Qi Ruolan saw yesterday. Is Is this local version of wechat group really only you can see? Is it true that king Guangwang of Qin said that he had died long ago? Thinking of King Guangwang of Qin, Ning Huanxin recalled the strange coordinate point that appeared when he took that photo yesterday. What exactly does that coordinate point mean? Qin Guangwang always asked himself to send photos to him. Did he want to mention something about himself? Is the method of leaving the world related to a certain coordinate point? "Miss Ning." Ning Huan Xin is thinking, suddenly heard Su Su girl''s words, she raised her head and saw Su Su standing outside the door with a smile. "I think everyone got up early today. It happened that I cooked porridge in the morning. Would you like to have some together?" Hear Su Su girl''s words, Ning Huan heart subconsciously looked at her hand: "your hand is not injured?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 Ning Huan Xin stares at Su Su girl''s hand. Her hand is thin and white, without any flaw. Yesterday, she said that her hand was hurt, rather happy also really did not pay attention to see, but now a look, where there is any wound? See Ning Huan heart a face of doubt, Su Su girl is just a light smile. "My hands are all right. I know you''re curious, but you''ll find out soon." "Ah Su Su''s voice did not fall, the yard suddenly heard Yin Han''s voice, he cried out, Ning Huan Xin heard this voice immediately ran out. "What''s the matter?" Rather happy asked, Yin Han and Tang Jiyao are in the yard, Tang Jiyao is still very calm, he helped his glasses, a calm face said: "nothing, the car does not know where to go." They drove back last night. The car was driven by Yin Han. In the evening, he parked the car at the gate of the hospital. The more he thought about it this morning, the more he thought about it, the more he felt it was wrong. He wanted to call Tang Jiyao and drive around to see what was going on in the world. Who knows he came to the door and found the car was gone! Who stole it? The people in the village or the Mo Qinan? If this is really a world of painting, what are those people doing stealing cars for? "Yin Han, the car was not stolen by others." At this time, Lin Bowen''s voice sounded weakly behind several people. He had a 100 yuan note in his hand, and there was a name on the money. It looked crooked and it should be written by primary school students. This kind of paper money is very common. When some schools charge fees, they are afraid of receiving counterfeit money. Students are asked to write down their names on them. After several rounds of turnover, these banknotes with names are circulated on the market. "This is..." Seeing the note in Lin Bowen''s hand, Ning Huan''s heart was stunned. She suddenly turned her head and looked at Susu''s hand. There is a ray of light in my heart. Here is the world of painting. And a painting, there is no time to elapse! In other words Day after day, year after year, does the world stop at a certain day? "This is the one hundred yuan that I used to pay for the bill when we had dinner yesterday. It has a name on it. I remember very clearly that it was still in my wallet when I got up this morning." Lin Bowen looks a little better today than yesterday. "What the hell is going on here?" At this time, Qi Ruolan and Yue Xinyi also came around, and Ning Huanxin was still fixed on Su Su: "Susu girl, you should know it?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on Su Su Su''s face. Su Su said with a helpless smile: "yes, I know that no matter what you do here today and what happened, even if you are killed, you will return to the scene of the first day when you entered the world, and the things you bring in are the same. That is to say, all people who enter this world will not be old or die. They will always live with the attitude of you entering the world. So We call this world, immortality How many people have prayed for eternal life through the ages? But does immortality really exist? At this moment, hear Su Su Su''s words, don''t say rather happy, the other several people are also stunned. Eternal life. Here, actually can live forever, let people not old die. It''s no surprise to see some people''s shocked expression. She has lived here for a hundred years, a whole hundred years. Over the years, there are not a few people like them who have strayed into the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Jin Su Ju''s dining table is very big. Ning Huanxin and his party follow Susu girl to the dining room and sit down in turn. Uncle Jin was still a little haggard. Seeing the faces of several young people, he couldn''t help but look at Su Su: "did you tell them all?" "Yes." Susu gave everyone a bowl of porridge, and then peeled an egg for uncle Jin: "brother brocade, have a meal." Two people are still so tacit understanding, so warm. "Young people, don''t be too sad. Just get used to living here. What''s more, you still have companions. Many people come in alone in the eternal world. They have to endure eternal loneliness. You are much better than those people." Uncle Jin whispered a few words, and then he began to eat his breakfast in silence. Su Su on one side had been holding small dishes for him. Ning Huan heart looked at a few eyes, and could not help looking at other people. Where do you want to eat? The stimulus went on and on. Up to now, a few people have not been able to completely digest everything they encounter. It''s just a day, their whole life, the whole world has suddenly changed. Seeing everyone''s dignified face, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but look up at Su Su and uncle Jin: "Miss Su Su, you should have come in decades earlier than uncle Jin. I think you have a good relationship. Before Is it a childhood sweetheart Rather happy heart just guess, feel that these two people are not related by blood, more like childhood sweetheart. In the past, Ning Huan Xin didn''t think in this direction when she saw that the age difference between the two people was too big. But today, when she heard Su Su Su''s words, she knew that all people would always keep their original appearance when they entered the world. Only then did she have this bold guess - Susu girl should have walked into the world when she was young, but Uncle Jin was only in her old age It happened to be here. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Susu girl pauses with her chopsticks. Then she can''t help but smile: "Miss Ning is so smart. Brother Jin and I are indeed childhood sweethearts, and I have been engaged since I was a child. " Speaking of this, her subconscious brick glanced at Uncle Jin nearby: "we grew up here since childhood. We all blame me for being playful and fond of exploring secrets in the mountains when I was young. As a result, just before we got married, I accidentally fell off the cliff and entered the world. From then on..." There will be a special feeling between people, especially those who really love each other. "Everyone thinks I''m dead. Only brother Jin thinks I''m still alive and lives beside him. So he opened Jin Su Ju and waited for me all his life." Speaking of this, Susu girl could not help showing a happy look. "I have also opened a Kam Suk house in the immortality world. We are in two different worlds, but we have been doing one thing and living in the same place. I know that he is beside me and has always been there. Until one evening 60 years ago, I don''t know why, the two worlds suddenly overlapped. Brother Jin suddenly appeared in the yard. I told him to go back and not stay here, but he decided to stay with me. He was afraid that I would be too lonely by myself Lonely. Yes, she has been lonely for decades, even if she can live forever in this world? Loneliness, sometimes more terrible than death. When you want to die lonely and desperate, but find that you can''t die anyway, you will know that sometimes living is also a kind of suffering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 Lotus Village at the foot of Jingxin mountain. Xu Liwei searched for a day in the village, but he couldn''t find the JinSu house Yue Xinyi said. Finally, he had to stay in a homestay in the village. When he got up in the morning, he didn''t go out to eat. He just bought a bottle of water and a bag of bread. "Young man, eat that is not nutritious. Come on, have a bowl of noodles, which I just cooked." There was an old woman in the shop. She seemed to be the mother of the owner of the B & B hotel. The old lady was kind-hearted and looked very kind. Seeing her steaming face to himself, Xu Liwei immediately began to smile gratefully: "how good is that, old man? How much is this bowl of noodles? I''ll give you the money! " "Well, what money do you charge for your noodles?" The old woman took a look at Xu Liwei and suddenly sat down beside him. She said in a low voice, "I heard you were asking about Jin Su Ju in the village yesterday." "Yes As soon as Xu Liwei''s eyes brightened, he immediately put his face aside: "old man, do you know Jin Su Ju? I asked a lot of people, and they didn''t know it! " "Ah." Hearing Xu Liwei''s words, my wife couldn''t help laughing: "it was 60 or 70 years ago. You ask those children, how can they know?" Sixty or seventy years ago? Hearing the old woman''s words, Xu Liwei''s eyes were fixed. Indeed, the oldest of the people he asked was in his fifties, and the old woman looked more than seventy years old. "Old man, do you know where Jin Su lives? Can you take me? " Xu Liwei at this time finally excited, he found! He finally found Jin Su Ju! Who knows, after listening to his words, the wife on the side shook her head: "ah, jinsuju has been gone for a long time. About 60 years ago, the boss of jinsuju disappeared and disappeared, and he had no relatives. Later, the house was taken away by the village branch. Now, the biggest hotel in the village is the former jinsuju." The innermost hotel in the village? Xu Liwei Leng for a moment, efforts to recall. He had searched the whole village yesterday evening. He had a little impression of the hotel in the innermost part of the village. The yard was very large. "Thank you, mother-in-law!" Thinking of the location of the hotel, Xu Liwei immediately picked up his backpack and quickly stood up to run out! This kid! The woman behind her could not help shaking her head. When Jin suju was still in business, she was also a child. At that time, the whole Lotus Village was not a tourist attraction, nor was it so modern. And the boss of Jin suju The old woman couldn''t remember the boss''s appearance. When she was young, she only knew that the old man was very knowledgeable and had good writing and painting skills. Many people sent their children to jinsuju to learn from the old man. Yes, at that time, jinsuju was the only place in the village where calligraphy and painting were sold. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the village, the morning sun is just right. Xu Liwei runs to the innermost part of the village with his knapsack on his back. Soon, he comes to the gate of the hotel in the innermost part of the village. At this time, because it was too early, the big hotel had not yet opened. Xu Liwei stopped at the gate panting and was about to knock when he saw a familiar figure in the corner of his eye. Xu Liwei was stunned for a moment. His eyes widened in disbelief. He ran to the man quickly: "Why are you here? Aren''t you with Xinyi and them? What about Xinyi? Why can''t I reach her? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 Jinsuju. After dinner, Ning Huan Xin took out the charged cell phone for a look, or there was no signal. Several people studied it and planned to go to Mo Qinan first. Although the doctor didn''t seem so reliable, it was obvious that Su Su Su and uncle Jin didn''t plan to go out at all. They would never try to find a way with them. "Xinyi, why don''t you leave?" Just out of the door of Jin Su Ju, Ning is pleased to see Yue Xinyi standing at the door, a face of hesitation. "No, nothing." Yue Xinyi looked back at the gate of Jin Su Ju: "Ning Huan Xin, are you saying that Su Su Su girl and uncle Jin are all true? Will they cheat us? " Hearing Yue Xinyi''s question, Ning Huanxin shook her head: "I don''t know." The relationship between Su Su Su and Jin Shu is just a conjecture of Ning Huan Xin, a guess is accurate? Or do they deliberately follow their own guess to say, who can know? "Before watching suspense movies, the most unlikely people were often the most likely. Maybe they were behind the scenes." Tang Jiyao suddenly whispered. In an instant, he changed from Xueba to a famous detective - there was only one truth. "Cut." Yin Han couldn''t help but curl his lips: "what good can they do if they keep us here? Afraid of loneliness? Looking for someone to accompany you? If I could control a world, I would draw countless beauties and Cough, I''m kidding Seeing Qi Ruolan looking at himself all the time, Yin Han immediately scratched his head and laughed awkwardly. Qi Ruolan drooped her eyes: "don''t you find it? Uncle Jin is not in good health and often coughs. I saw Miss Su Su take care of him very carefully. He is not young. If he had been outside, he would have been settled down. But here, he can live forever. " How many people are not afraid to die? How many people, before dying, hope for miracles and hope that they can live forever? Hearing Qi Ruolan''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help nodding. Indeed, uncle Jin can live forever in this world. Maybe that''s why he and Su Su stayed here. Several people analyzed while walking, only Lin Bowen was at the bottom, and he was silent all the time. He was introverted and a little timid. It was not surprising that he didn''t talk much. Several people did not go far, saw the figure of Mo Qinan, he was still wearing that windbreaker, smiling against the street, eating ice cream. It seems that he is not worried at all? "Forensic doctor Mo, you are so leisurely." Ning Huan heart can not help but whisper. "Leisurely? I''ve just finished, and I haven''t eaten any food. I''ll take a dessert to supplement my energy. " Said Mo chess South raised his hand, rather Huan heart this just saw his palm has a touch of red blood. "What''s going on?" Everyone looked at him in surprise. "I don''t know if it''s good news or bad news." Mo Qinan took a look at several people: "I got up this morning to run and picked up a man at the entrance of the village. It seems that the man fell from a high place, and his forehead is a little bruised. I carried him back and just wrapped him up. By the way, I can see that he is about the same age as you. He can''t be the one you are looking for, right "What?" Hearing Mo Qinan''s words, Yue Xinyi immediately became nervous: "doctor Mo, where is the man you rescued? Where is it? " "Xinyi." At this time, a gentle male voice suddenly sounded from the side, Yue Xinyi suddenly widened her eyes and turned to look at the direction of the voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 Xu Liwei also carried a shoulder bag, wrapped a piece of gauze on his forehead, and dust covered his white shirt. But seeing Yue Xinyi''s figure, he couldn''t help bending up the corner of his lips and calling her with a smile. "Ah Wei! Ah Wei Yue Xinyi rushed forward, and Xu Liwei held her tightly with open arms. "Xinyi, Xinyi, I finally found you!" "Ah Wei, you Why did you come in? " After Yue Xinyi was excited, she looked at Xu Liwei suspiciously: "how did you come in? Do you know this place is very evil, we... " "It''s OK, as long as I can find you." Xu Liwei just a faint smile, then can''t help but whisper: "in fact, I don''t know how I came, I..." He rubbed his head: "I only remember that I looked for you everywhere, and then I stayed in a B & B hotel. There was an old woman in the house. The old woman told me that jinsuju was a shop 60 or 70 years ago, which was located in the innermost part of the village. Later, I went there, and then..." Xu Liwei frowned: "after the matter, I don''t remember." How could this happen? Yue Xinyi looked at Xu Liwei with heartache, while others looked at Mo Qinan. "Don''t look at me. I''m just a forensic surgeon. I think he may have hit his head and lost his memory." Mo Qinan shrugged innocently, saying he didn''t know anything. "Amnesia? I''ve seen too many TV dramas. " One side of Yin Han couldn''t help but quibble: "it''s estimated that this place is too evil." Hearing Yin Han''s words, Lin Bowen''s face became paler, while Tang Jiyao stood in the same place and turned for two times: "Ah Wei''s memory stays in jinsuju, but when he came here, it was the entrance of the village where he was found by the doctor of Mohist." Jin Su lives in the innermost part of the village, which is quite far away from the entrance of the village. What happened during the journey? Why ah Wei, doctor Mo, and a few of them, all of them enter the world at different places and times? If there is no fixed access point, then how can they find a way to get out of here? "Well, have you eaten yet? I haven''t eaten yet Mo Qinan beckons people into his temporary home stay, which is much bigger than JinSu residence, and the environment is especially good. Other people in the B & B turned a blind eye to Ning Huanxin and his party. Mo Qinan was very casual. He could take whatever he wanted, and the boss of B & B didn''t speak. "Don''t look. There''s no one alive here." Seeing a few young people looking at him curiously, Mo Qinan couldn''t help blinking. He suddenly came to the counter and opened the counter. There was a lot of cash in it. He took a few of them, and the people in the shop didn''t respond. "Well, see? The people here are just like NPC in the game. If you come to the restaurant for dinner, according to the normal procedure, they will tell you the price. You give the money, and they will give you the change. It looks like ordinary people. But if you don''t follow this procedure, you eat overlord''s meal, live in overlord''s shop, or even rob, they will not pay attention to you, because there is no such complicated and high-end response in their settings Right way. " Well. Hear Mo Qinan''s words, several people all blink, this also can? "So this place is a terrible disaster for some people, but it is probably the most wonderful paradise for some people." Mo Qinan said here, suddenly squint at the people in front of him. A cold light, which was not easy to be detected, flashed away in his eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 There is no legal system, no rules, and we can never live a world of old people. In this world, as long as you want, you can be the master! This What a temptation? Hearing Mo Qinan''s words, everyone fell into meditation. "If We''ll never get out. Are we going to live here? " At this time, Lin Bowen''s voice suddenly sounded weak. "It''s a pity that there is no school in this world. Without our relatives, even if we can live forever, even if we can dominate everything, what we dominate is just this small space, and these non thinking NPCs." Hearing Lin''s words, everyone''s face changed. "Maybe there is a way." At this time, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help but open his mouth: "the time and place of our entry into the world are different from that of Ah Wei. If the world really overlaps our original world at a certain moment, do you think it is? He has a fixed coordinate point, but this coordinate point, at different times, his position is different £¿¡± "Do you mean that the coordinate point changes constantly with time? So how do we find this pattern? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Tang Jiyao couldn''t help but pick up a sentence. "Cell phone!" Ning Huanxin and Yue Xinyi talk at the same time -- Why do mobile phones sometimes have signals and sometimes don''t? Is it possible that at the time when the two worlds overlap, the signal will appear on the mobile phone? And at this point in time, if they can find the point where the two worlds overlap, they can go back? At the thought of this, Ning Huan heart immediately excited. She took out her mobile phone and stared at it motionlessly. "Well, let''s look at the mobile phone in groups of two. As long as we find the signal, the four groups of us will go everywhere to find out what''s strange, and immediately shout out to people. What do you think?" At this time, just finished the meal of Mo Qinan suddenly proposed. Hearing Mo Qi Nan''s words, Yin Han immediately raised his hand first: "I and Ruolan a group!" Qi Ruolan takes a look at Yin Han and doesn''t make a sound. Yue Xinyi is naturally with Xu Liwei. Lin Po Wen looks at Ning Huanxin, Tang Jiyao and Mo Qinan, and stands behind Tang Jiyao in silence. In his opinion, Tang Jiyao is more reliable. "Well Are we a group? " Mo Qi Nan shrugs at Ning Huanxin. Rather happy nod. "That''s it." Said, she put the mobile phone on the side of the table, all people''s eyes are focused on the mobile phone screen. Time passed, but there was still no signal on the screen of the mobile phone. The whole morning just slipped away. At noon, we casually ate a mouthful of things, still a large group of people around the mobile phone to see. Yue Xinyi saw that Xu Liwei''s face had always been very pale. She was afraid that he could not bear it. She took him to the backyard, found a chair and sat down. "Ah Wei, why are you so stupid, knowing that there will be danger here, you are so stupid that you have to look for me everywhere." Yue Xinyi sighed, her tone full of heartache. Xu Liwei just a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter, really, as long as I can be with you, even if I can''t get out Isn''t it good for us to live here for the aged? Be an immortal and chivalrous man. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 Hearing Xu Liwei''s words, Yue Xinyi could not help leaning against his arms: "do you still have a headache? Would you like to see doctor Mo? Although he doesn''t look very reliable. " "I''m ok. My head doesn''t hurt. It''s just..." Xu Liwei couldn''t help touching his chest. He always felt that his chest was stuffy and a little uncomfortable. "What''s the matter?" "It''s OK. Maybe I didn''t have a rest last night Xu Liwei forced a smile at Yue Xinyi. He always feels that he has something very important to tell Xinyi, but he just can''t remember. In the end, what is it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two men were leaning on the bench with their own worries. Suddenly, Yin Han''s voice came from the front yard: "there''s a signal! The cell phone has a signal! " Yue Xinyi and Xu Liwei immediately stood up and rushed out. "Let''s look at it separately!" Eight people were divided into four groups and ran in four different directions. If there is a connection between two worlds, there must be something different. For example, at this time, if in the original world, there should be a lot of tourists in this village, which is very noisy. The village where they are now is quiet. "Pay attention to the sound! See where the noise comes from! " Ning Huan heart yelled a, has been following her side of the ink chess South can not help but see Ning happy heart one eye. "Girl, you are very good, and your head turns fast. What do you do?" Mo Qinan suddenly asked Ning Huanxin with great interest. Ning Huan heart looked at him: "I''m just a trick." Mo Qinan Are all those who run dragon sets so high these days? Two people continue to go north, a few more steps will be out of the village. "Going out of the village." Mo Qinan suddenly reminded Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan heart looked at the signal of his mobile phone, the signal became stronger! By the way! Yesterday, Yue Xinyi called Xu Liwei at the entrance of the village. The signal was very strong at that time! Does the stronger the signal mean the closer to the coordinate point? "Doctor Mo, you said you found Ah Wei at the entrance of the village. Where is it? Tell me Maybe, there is an entrance to the village! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mo Qinan frowned: "at that time I didn''t notice. Maybe Over there? " He raised his finger to the southwest of the village. There was a highway. The bus they took that day came from this road. "Let''s go and have a look." Rather happy to walk on the road, you can see the bus stop sign, but at this time, the mobile phone signal suddenly weak down. How could this happen? Wrong direction? Is it a mistake or Mo Qinan is lying? "Why don''t you go?" Seeing Ning Huan Xin suddenly stopped, Mo Qi Nan couldn''t help asking her. "The mobile phone has no signal. Maybe the time when the two worlds overlap is very short. If the time is long, the two worlds will be in disorder." Ning Huanxin looked at the mobile phone without signal and couldn''t help sighing. Then she suddenly raised her face and asked Mo Qinan: "doctor Mo, you said you fell down the mountain when you were out of the scene. Can you take me to the place where you have an accident?" "Well?" After listening to Ning Huanxin''s words, Mo Qinan''s eyes flashed. "It''s just behind Jingxin mountain. It''s quite far away. I''ll take you there when I have time. Let''s go back and meet you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 Hearing the reply of Mo Qi Nan, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and said nothing more. She quietly followed Mo Qi Nan, looking at his back, involuntarily fell into meditation. "How about it?" When they come back, they just see Tang Jiyao and Lin Bowen. Tang Jiyao looks at him seriously and asks Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin shook his head and shook his mobile phone in front of him. "The signal is gone. I have estimated that the maximum time for each signal to appear is no more than five minutes. That is to say, each time the two worlds coincide, the time is very short." Ning Huan heart gently said, heard her words, Tang Jiyao could not help nodding: "I know, it seems that we will wait for the next time." This method is to look for a needle in a haystack, entirely by luck. After a while, several other people came back, and everyone was a little frustrated. They had to wait a few hours for an opportunity. Unfortunately, it was so fleeting that no clue was found. In the afternoon, the four groups simply watched their mobile phones in shifts. Until the sun set, the signal on the mobile phone screen appeared again. This time, the signal lasted for a long time, about seven or eight minutes! But everyone looked around separately, but still did not find any special place. Whether it is the entrance of the village or the gate of jinsuju, these are the entrances when they come in, but obviously, the entrance and exit are not the same. In the evening, Ning Huanxin and his party returned to JinSu residence. They were tired for a day. Today, everyone went to bed early. ** Ning Huanxin suddenly woke up in the middle of the night. She saw a dark figure flash past her window. Who was it? She immediately put on her clothes and chased out, but the yard was empty. Where was anyone? When Ning Huan Xin turns back to the room, the light in the room has been turned on. Qi Ruolan looks at Ning Huanxin vaguely in her pajamas: "honey, what are you doing? Don''t you go to bed so late?" "I..." Rather happy heart wants to say what, suddenly facial expression a change! What about cell phones? Because I''m afraid the electricity will not be enough in the daytime tomorrow, ninghuanxin put the mobile phone in the room to charge before going to bed at night. She did not dare to sleep too dead, if someone came into the room, or if there was any special sound, she would feel it the first time. Just like just now, she felt footsteps outside, so she woke up immediately. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Ning Huanxin''s face became very ugly, Qi Ruolan on one side could not help asking. Following Ning Huanxin''s eyes, she saw only a charger left on the empty table, and Qi Ruolan immediately jumped out of bed. "What about mobile phones? Where''s your cell phone! " "I don''t know. Just when I saw a figure outside the window, I chased out, and as a result The person did not catch up, the mobile phone also disappeared! "It''s Mo Qinan! Can it be mo Qinan? " Qi Ruolan''s eyes suddenly turn cold and guess aloud. The first time Mo Qinan appeared in front of the public is to grab the mobile phone of Ning''s heart! That man is very suspicious! "Go to him at once!" Qi Ruolan has no time to put on her coat. She looks more anxious than Ning. That cell phone is the only hope to leave here. Can she not be in a hurry? Qi Ruolan pulled her out, rather happy, and her face was ugly all the time. She was also worried about losing her mobile phone, which was not a simple mobile phone after all. Besides, who actually took the cell phone? People who want to go out? Or people who don''t want them out? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 As soon as they got to the gate of the hospital, they saw Yin Han coming back from the outside. Three people touched each other, Yin Han''s face immediately changed. "Well, you two big nights Are you going out? " Yin Han''s eyes turned, some weak asked. "Yin Han, how did you come back from the outside?" Ning Huan heart can not help but look at Yin Han, he is dressed neatly, not like the appearance just got up in the middle of the night. "I I can''t sleep. Go out for a walk. What about you Yin Han saw that Qi Ruolan was still wearing pajamas, his eyes were stunned, and subconsciously took another look. Qi Ruolan didn''t seem to notice Yin Han''s eyes. She said angrily: "Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone has been lost! She saw a figure outside the door. We suspected it was mo Qinan who stole the mobile phone. We are going to confront him! " "What? Lost your cell phone? " Hearing Qi Ruolan''s words, Yin Han couldn''t help shouting, which was so loud that the others in JinSu Curie were awakened. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "What happened?" Yue Xinyi and all of them came out, including Xu Liwei, who had just moved to JinSu today. Several people came out of their own rooms one after another, and surrounded them inexplicably. Ning Huanxin had no choice but to tell the whole story of the matter. Hearing her words, Yue Xinyi immediately became anxious: "it''s so hateful, this bastard! I thought he was upset and kind for a long time! Go! Let''s find him together "Oh, wait a minute. What if it''s a misunderstanding?" Seeing everyone was very excited, Yin Han couldn''t help but stop a few people''s steps. "What if it wasn''t him? The world is so strange. In addition to us and Mo Qinan, there must be other people who are hiding in the dark. We can''t know about them. " Yin Han''s face was serious, and hearing his words, Yue Xinyi couldn''t help frowning, and looked at Yin Han suspiciously: "cousin? Are you still my cousin? It''s not like you, Yin Han. What''s your stimulation? What benefits did Mo Qinan give you? " No one knows Yin Han better than Yue Xinyi. He is very impulsive in doing things. He never goes through his brain. He is so calm when he meets things. He also knows how to think about so many factors. This is definitely not Yin Han''s painting style! "You are not a fake, are you?" At the thought of this, Yue Xinyi couldn''t help shouting again. Hearing Yue Xinyi''s words, Yin Han''s face was black. "You are a fake! Well, to tell you the truth, I just went out with Mo Qinan and had a meal together. How could he have time to steal Ning''s cell phone? " Now, Yin Han had to tell the truth. Hearing Yin Han''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but take a deep look at him: "how can you spend the middle of the night with Mo Qinan and have dinner together, so strange?" "This I couldn''t sleep. I went out for a walk and met him Yin Han was a little anxious and couldn''t help but reply quickly. Hearing Yin Han''s words, Tang Jiyao couldn''t help frowning. "Yin Han, you don''t get up in the middle of the night to do bad things and get caught by the doctor Mo?" Yin Han What is a good roommate? This is it. When Tang Jiyao broke through his own embarrassment, Yin Han''s face suddenly changed, and he was immediately embarrassed: "I, I really can''t sleep to go out for a walk, and then When I met two little girls, I had a few words with them. I had no other thoughts. I didn''t want to do anything to them www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Yin Han doesn''t fight. The other people on the side can''t help looking at him strangely, which makes Yin Han extremely embarrassed. And at this time, Ning Huan heart suddenly opened again. "Since Yin Han has always been with Mo Qinan, he should have no suspicion. In fact, I also think this matter is a bit strange. According to Miss Su Su Su, what things do we bring when we enter the world? After dawn, those things will appear in our bodies. That is to say, no matter who steals my mobile phone, it will still be there tomorrow morning Come back to me, so what''s the point of stealing his cell phone? " Yeah! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, several other people couldn''t help but look at each other. "Wait a minute. I have something to say." At this time, Xu Liwei suddenly stood up. While holding his forehead, he couldn''t help asking, "what you said will come back to you automatically the next day, or will it come back to you?" "Ah?" Hearing Xu Liwei''s words, Yue Xinyi blinked: "Ah Wei, is this different?" "Yes!" Tang Jiyao''s eyes suddenly brightened: "if things come back to you, then the mobile phone will appear in Ning Huanxin''s body. But if things just come back to us, there is a general range, then the mobile phone thief can hide the mobile phone in a place in jinsuju. As long as it does not exceed that range, the mobile phone will always be there." Although it sounds a little tongue twister, Ning Huanxin immediately understands Tang Jiyao''s meaning. Yesterday, the money Lin spent went back to his wallet. That''s because he spent the money in the restaurant, which is far away from jinsuju, beyond a fixed range, so the money will automatically change back. And other things, such as the clothes on people''s bodies and travel articles, where they were put before going to bed last night, and where they were the next morning, they didn''t move their own positions because they were still within the scope of their owners'' activities! They just keep what they are, but their positions don''t necessarily change automatically. "Wait, what are you talking about? Can you speak Mandarin? I don''t understand." When Yin Han heard the questions and answers from Xu Liwei and Tang Jiyao, his face became more confused -- who can tell him what happened? "Did Uncle Jin and Miss Su Su do it?" At this time, Yue Xinyi''s eyes suddenly brightened: "these two people live in the same yard with us, and jinsuju belongs to them. Maybe there are some secret rooms, secret roads and so on!" Yue Xinyi also involuntarily incarnated into a detective girl at the moment. Hearing her words, Xu Liwei couldn''t help rubbing her head. Then his eyes suddenly sank. He looked at Yue Xinyi: "Xinyi, you are so smart, but there is something else I must tell you." Speaking of this, Xu Liwei couldn''t help but look up at several people in front of him. "Just Xinyi suspected that Yin Han was a fake. Her words made my brain flash. I suddenly thought of something. Yes, just just now, I remembered a fragment." Speaking of this, Xu Liwei''s eyes suddenly and tightly stare at several people in front of him. He said very seriously and seriously: "I remember that before I entered this world, I also saw a man in the original site of jinsuju in the outside world. He is one of you!" What! Hearing Xu Liwei''s words, several people''s faces changed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Xu Liwei''s words solidified the atmosphere in the courtyard. But Ning Huanxin glanced at several faces subconsciously -- Xu Liwei said that he had met someone in the outside world? At the same time, this man has been trapped in the world with Ning Huanxin. It doesn''t make sense at all! Does this person have the ability of separation? Of course not. The only answer is - there is a person who has not entered the world from the beginning! He''s still out there! And now in this world that "he" is fake! At the thought of it, a chill rose from the bottom of Ning''s heart. Who is it? Is Is that the man? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m certainly not Xinyi. Of course, I didn''t know Miss Ning before, so it''s not her." At this time, Xu Liwei said again: "although I can''t remember his appearance, but I know it''s the four of you, one of them!" Tang Jiyao, Lin Bowen, Qi Ruolan, Yin Han! One of these four people has never been in the outside world! "Ah Wei, don''t talk nonsense. You''ve broken your brain!" Hearing Xu Liwei''s conjecture, Yin Han was the first to get excited. Lin Po Wen looked around and subconsciously leaned his body against Xu Liwei and Yue Xinyi -- who is human and who is not? He can''t tell right now. "Ah Wei, why must some of us have been counterfeited?" At this time, Qi Ruolan suddenly looked at Xu Liwei with some suspicion: "you are suddenly appeared, it is very likely that you are a fake!" It has to be said that Qi Ruolan''s speculation is also reasonable. Why did Xu Liwei get hurt? After being injured, he even lost a memory! If he can''t think of it all the time, why did he suddenly think of some ambiguous memories? These are very suspicious. "No, Wei is not a fake. I can prove it." Hearing Qi Ruolan''s words, Yue Xinyi suddenly and loudly retorted: "I can feel Ah Wei''s breath. Other people can''t fake him. Ruolan, you''ve become more and more strange recently. Are you..." At this moment, everyone began to doubt others. People''s hearts are in disorder. "I''m not a fake." Qi Ruolan was calm: "you are all one room. No one knows what you are doing. I am with my heart. Moreover, my family is engaged in antique business. Others may not understand that. Not everyone can fake me as Qi Ruolan." When she said this, Qi Ruolan was particularly confident. When Ning Huanxin heard her words, she suddenly remembered that when they had just entered JinSu residence yesterday, they saw the antiques in the room. Qi Ruolan recognized them at a glance, and said in an orderly way. "You''re not, neither is Wei, nor am I At this time, Yin Han suddenly looked at Tang Jiyao and Lin Bowen with complicated eyes: "Lin Bowen, since you came in, you''ve been furtive and silent. You''ve been at the back of everything, so You''re the fake, aren''t you? " Yin Han and the two of them both live in the same room. They know each other. Tang Jiyao has just exposed Yin Han''s dirty thought. Although Yin Han is very embarrassed, he can be sure that Tang Jiyao is not a fake. So, there''s only one suspect left. "Me?" Hearing Yin Han''s words, Lin Bowen subconsciously stepped back: "not me, I just want to go out, I don''t want to stay in this ghost place." Lin Bowen shook his head desperately. How could he be a fake? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Because of Xu Liwei''s words, let everyone have wariness to others. On the contrary, she is more relaxed now, because she is not very familiar with these people, and she is no longer within the scope of suspicion. Therefore, in the silence of the people, Ning Huanxin suddenly opened his mouth. "Since you can''t guess who is pretending for the time being, I have a proposal. Seven of us should get together and never separate. We should look for a mobile phone in JinSu Curie. If we can find the stolen mobile phone, maybe we can find the clue of that person." In fact, Ninghuan heart has already had doubts, but not sure, so she needs to find out the mobile phone first. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s proposal, several other people looked at each other. "Well Where do we start? " Yue Xinyi was the first to speak. When I first met Yue Xinyi was the one who had the most opinions on Ning Huanxin, but now Yue Xinyi thinks that Ning Huanxin is the most reliable one except Ah Wei. "The mobile phone was lost in my room and belongs to me. I suspect The mobile phone is still in or near the room. Why don''t we go to my room and Ruolan''s room and look for it. " Said, rather happy on the first to go back. Several others followed her. When Ning Xinxin returned to the room, the door was still open, because she and Qi Ruolan were in a hurry just now, so they didn''t have time to close the door. At the door of the room stood a familiar figure, which was Su Su girl. "Miss Susu, why are you here?" Seeing Su Su''s figure, several people were very curious. Su Su girl looked at Ning Huanxin and spread out her hands. In her hand was Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone. "Miss Ning, is this your mobile phone? Just now I heard the ringing tone of an incoming call, but I went out of the door of my room and picked up this mobile phone Su Su said with a face of indifference, which did not seem to be lying at all. Did the cell phone signal again? Rather happy heart a Leng, took over the mobile phone to see a look, there is a missed call above really. She took the mobile phone to look at a few eyes, and then suddenly looked up at Su Su in front of her: "Susu girl, you may be wrong, this is not my mobile phone." "What?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Susu girl was surprised, but soon she gave a sorry smile: "that Am I wrong? I remember seeing you use a similar mobile phone, so... " "You''re not mistaken." Ning Huanxin suddenly interrupted Su Su''s words again. Su Su couldn''t help frowning. She didn''t understand Ning Huanxin''s meaning. The six people behind her also looked at Ning Huanxin inexplicably. Mobile phone as like as two peas mobile phone, mobile phone has a copycat. It''s even more difficult to find a trace of the cell phone''s back cover. It''s all the same as my cell phone. Said, rather happy to unlock the mobile phone screen, we all saw the familiar screen, different faces. Isn''t this your mobile phone? This cell phone, this screen, how many people have been staring at it for a day, how can they admit that they are wrong? Seeing everyone''s expression of surprise, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but look at the wechat page. In everyone''s eyes, wechat in her mobile phone is ordinary wechat. No one can see her except herself. Her wechat is different from others. Mobile phone as like as two peas, and WeChat, the WeChat on the mobile phone screen is obviously only a regular version of WeChat mobile phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 "This..." Seeing the familiar mobile phone screen in Ning Huanxin''s hands, several other people looked at each other. "Miss Susu, where is my mobile phone? You should know?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. Su Su on one side still looks calm and shakes his head slowly. "It''s you. You must have hidden your mobile phone. Uncle Jin didn''t let us in at the beginning. You let us live in it!" At this time, Lin Bowen, who had always been timid, suddenly yelled at Su Su. Hearing Lin Bowen''s words, Susu just blinked innocently and didn''t speak. At this time, the room suddenly came a mobile phone ring tone! Everyone can''t help but stare! This is the voice of Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone, because it is a Shanzhai machine, her mobile phone ring is particularly loud. "Under the bed!" At this time, Tang Jiyao suddenly made a brisk stride and took the mobile phone out from under the bed. However, there was no signal on the mobile phone and there was no missed call. "Is it the alarm clock?" Tang Jiyao looked at the mobile phone screen inexplicably, and then unconsciously handed it to Ning Huanxin''s hand. Ning Huan heart looked at, eyes a flash. It''s wechat. It''s her wechat that brings new news, but no one else can see it. Ning Huanxin pretends to check it inadvertently. He quickly opens the wechat interface and takes a glance. It is the message that king Guangwang of Qin sent back to himself. Qin Guangwang: the angle of the photo is good, but the pixels are too dreary and the light is too dark. I can''t find the people inside without glasses! Ning Huanxin Is it ironic that my sister''s mobile phone is poor or that I am black? Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but curl her mouth and looked at the photos she had taken last night. Suddenly, her eyes were bright and she suddenly raised her head to look at several people around her. "Xinyi, please hold this cell phone for me." Ning Huan heart gave another mobile phone to Yue Xinyi, Yue Xinyi inexplicably in the hand. Ning Huanxin suddenly took a picture of Yue Xinyi with her mobile phone in her hand. Then, she couldn''t help but curl up the corner of her lip: "look at the photo!" Photos! Everyone''s eyes fell on the photo, and their faces changed - Yue Xinyi stood there, her hands empty! What about the cell phone? Why not in the photo! What''s going on? "What our eyes see is not necessarily real! The camera of a mobile phone doesn''t lie. It only takes pictures of real things, so... " Tang Jiyao suddenly realized that he also subconsciously took out his mobile phone. So many things have happened in the past two days. The mobile phone has no signal, and several people are trapped here and can''t get out. Who else is in the mood to take photos with mobile phones? "That''s right." At this time, rather happy heart with a nod. Photos. What king Guangwang of Qin gave himself was the photo, not the coordinates in the photo, but the thing in the photo. Just after seeing the news of King Guangwang of Qin, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help but take a look at her photo. Originally, she wanted to see how dark it was. But after such a careful look, Ning Huanxin was really shocked because she took the photo in the yard of jinsuju. Although the light line was very dark at that time, how could there be the appearance of Jin suju in the background? But now Ning Huan Xin takes a closer look and finds that what is behind him is not the wing rooms of Jin Su Ju, but a row of brand-new shops, which looks like a big hotel? This should be the real face of this place in the real world! And the place they''re in is The world in painting www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 "Miss Su Su once said that this is the world of immortality, but Mo Qinan said that this is the world of painting. In a world of paintings, time will not flow, and all people and things will repeat the same thing every day. People will not grow old or die. Flowers can only bloom but not fall, but everything in the painting is always illusory. We are trapped in this illusory world, but things on us are not necessarily able to happen, such as mobile phones. In a different world, cell phone signals will disappear. We can''t contact the outside world, but it doesn''t mean that our mobile phones can''t do other things. Please, and... " Speaking of this, Ning Huanxin suddenly looked at Qi Ruolan in the crowd: "I have been living here with Ruolan. When I lost my mobile phone, I wonder who took it away. After all, I have been paying close attention to the activities in the room. Now I think that the dark shadow at night should be Susu girl, right? You led me out of the window and Ruolan hid my cell phone under the bed at this time, and then she deliberately dragged me out to find Mo Qinan, trying to divert her sight. " Rather happy heart word by word analysis, can quietly take away the mobile phone and hide under the bed, only Qi Ruolan. "What''s good for me with your cell phone?" Qi Ruolan couldn''t help but smile and looked at other people around her: "do you want to believe her, but not me?" This Several people hesitated. Although Qi Ruolan is a little suspicious, she is their friend after all, and rather happy is just a person who meets by chance. "Don''t forget, according to Ah Wei''s memory, one of you was impersonated. Don''t you want to know who is fake? I remember the first day you came here at noon, you went out to have a meal. When you came back, Qi Ruolan told me that the scenery here is picturesque, and she also took a lot of photos to send friends Speaking of this, Ning Huanxin suddenly looked at several people around him: "by the way, Qi Ruolan is really familiar with the antiques in our room. She also specially took photos at that time, as if to send them to someone." At that time, we haven''t found that their mobile phones have no signal, rather Huanxin did not think much. But now Photos, not only clues, but also the most important evidence! Because except Qi Ruolan, other people have never used mobile phone to take photos! Naturally, several boys didn''t have the habit of taking pictures everywhere. Yue Xinyi had been worried about her boyfriend when she came by herself. Naturally, she was not in the mood. They didn''t take pictures and naturally they didn''t find anything wrong. But Qi Ruolan has taken a lot of photos. She is so smart that she didn''t find anything different in the morning? It''s suspicious. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Qi Ruolan subconsciously frowned: "even if I took photos with my mobile phone, what''s wrong? I finished taking those photos. Where can I have time to look at them carefully? And I sent a message to my father that day. It was only later that I saw that those messages had not been sent out at all. If I don''t believe it, I can show you my mobile phone. " Said, Qi Ruolan is going to take out his mobile phone. "Don''t bother." At this time, Ning Huanxin once again said in a low voice: "although my mobile phone is a fake, it''s still a dual camera. You can take a picture of yourself with me, don''t you mind? Well? " While talking, Ning Huanxin suddenly picked up the mobile phone, adjusted the camera, fiddled with several positions, and finally took the figures of several people in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 "Click", a big group photo has been taken. Although the photography technology and pixels are very poor, but when the photo appeared, Lin suddenly cried and jumped up. With Susu girl, there are eight people at the door of this room! But there are only six people in the picture. In the photo, there is no Su Su and no Qi Ruolan! Several people immediately and quickly stood by Ning''s side -- Qi Ruolan is really fake! This time, Xu Liwei''s brain a burst of pain, a flash of light in his mind! He remembered! He saw a familiar figure at the door of the hotel that day, that person was Qi Ruolan! "Why are you here? Aren''t you with Xinyi and them? What about Xinyi? Why can''t I reach her? " Seeing Qi Ruolan''s figure, Xu Liwei immediately asked a series of questions excitedly, and then he ran quickly to Qi Ruolan. In Qi Ruolan''s face, she saw something complicated. "I remember, I met Ruolan outside. At that time, she She also held a big thing in her arms. It was as high as a person, and it looked like It''s like mirror! Yes, it''s a mirror Mirror? Hearing Xu Liwei''s words, I don''t know why. Ning Huanxin suddenly thinks of the antique mirror in Zhang Yan''s home. The mirror is missing. Has it been bought? Qi Ruolan''s family is engaged in antique business, and even This trip to Nanyun was also proposed by her. But now, all people inexplicably into this world, she did not! A mystery has been solved, but countless mysteries have appeared. Why is there no "Qi Ruolan" in the picture? Because she''s fake and doesn''t exist? Maybe, she was just painted! So Miss Susu is not in the picture, so she is also the person in the picture! What she said before was a lie. "Who the hell are you? Let us out At this time, Yin Han was so excited that he was about to collapse! He felt that his world outlook had been refreshed again and again, and he was going crazy! Qi Ruolan did not speak, her figure turned into transparent slowly and disappeared in front of the public. She disappeared as if her whole body had been wiped off. "You found it." Susu girl did not disappear, just a meaningful sigh: "yes, I lied to you in the past. This is the world of painting, and I am just the figure drawn by brother Jin." Speaking of this, Susu girl''s eyes actually radiate a gentle and happy light. "Many years ago, Lianhua village was very peaceful and peaceful. There was a place where calligraphy and painting were sold, called jinsuju." Susu''s voice is very gentle, slowly telling everyone the story of decades ago. "At that time, brother Jin was a brilliant painter. He was born in a scholarly family. He was a young master who had no worries about food and clothing. However, he decided to leave home because of his love affair with Su Su Su. Unfortunately, on the night when he and Su Su agreed to elope, Su Su Su was killed! Brother Jin was so heartbroken that he left his hometown alone and went to Lotus Village to live in seclusion. He opened this JinSu residence. He taught the children in the village to read and write, and also taught them to draw. At that time, he was really popular in the village. Many matchmakers came to propose marriage. Many girls wanted to marry him. However, he never married all his life and lived with a painting. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Hearing Su Su Su''s words, several people were quiet. Anger, fear, even nervousness, seems to be gone. Su Su has not finished, we have guessed what, all hold their breath to look at her. Su Su just gave a faint smile: "yes, I''m Su Su Su, but I''m not. I''m just a Su Su drawn by brother Jin. I''ve been with him for decades. He shared his happiness, anger, sorrow and joy with me. I I also unconsciously had feelings for him. Seeing brother Jin getting older and getting seriously ill, I was very anxious. Unfortunately, he and I, one is a person, the other is just the soul in the painting. We face each other day and night, but we will never be in the same world. I can''t accompany her, and I don''t want to see him die, so I I asked people to send uncle Jin into this world. " One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi. A painting, also has her world, a grass also has her infatuation. Speaking of this, Su Su Su suddenly took a deep look at Ning Huanxin: "in fact, the world has existed for hundreds of thousands of years. You real people need to use special methods to enter the painting world, such as the call of the people in the painting, or opening the entrance and exit of the two worlds from the outside world. It was I who called brother Jin that he could enter the world. That is to say, at that time, a space-time boundary was left in Lianhua village. If someone opened it here with the help of external forces, it could also open the channel between the two worlds, and that''s how you came in. " Someone deliberately opened the channel between the two worlds, isn''t it? Ning Huan Xin took a look at Su Su: "is it Qi Ruolan? Is the mirror in her hand the key to the connection between the two worlds "Well, how could it be? LAN''s always been with us that day One side of Yin Han couldn''t help asking. At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly rubbed her eyebrows. She remembered that she should be the last to enter JinSu residence that day. However, before entering Jin Su Ju, she suddenly had a headache. Qi Ruolan around her also asked her about it. After that, everyone entered JinSu residence. And when Ning is happy to look up again, Qi Ruolan has gone to the front. Even when Jin Shu appears, Qi Ruolan is the first one to talk to him. If according to the position at that time, Yue Xinyi was the first to go in, Qi Ruolan should be in the last with Ning Huanxin! "Or, there is such a possibility..." Ning Huanxin suddenly said: "Qi Ruolan was with us at that time. She didn''t have a mirror at that time, but could she have a helper? Who has been holding a mirror in the dark, helping to open the entrance of two worlds? When Qi Ruolan saw everyone disappear, she didn''t actually enter Jin Su Ju. We thought she came in because another Qi Ruolan appeared at the moment of entering JinSu residence. " But how did the illusory Qi Ruolan appear? Why is she as like as two peas what Qi Ruolan is really like? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, several people fell into meditation. Seeing everyone''s appearance, Susu couldn''t help but open her mouth again: "in fact Not every painting can become a world. In the ancestral hall of this village, there is a painting left by the ancestors of this village. It is worshipped by the villagers. After that, the painting gradually formed its own world, and I It''s because of brother Jin''s feelings that endows me with my soul that I have my own wisdom. I have been living in this painting world ever since. " The painting was left thousands of years ago, and the world in the painting is also the most primitive Lotus Village. If the structure of all this is just a pen, then How did those tall buildings, those cars, those modern things appear in this world? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 The world in the painting and the real world are indeed independent of each other, but sometimes they overlap. It''s just that when they overlap with each other, they can''t really open the entrance and exit of the two worlds. It''s just like Yue Xinyi feels Xu Liwei, and Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone has a signal. It all happened at a time when the two worlds overlapped. But the real entrance and exit are not in the overlapping place, so they prefer to be happy, and they have been getting nothing. As Su Su said, only when someone calls or uses special props in the outside world can they open the entrance. The reason why they came here was because Qi Ruolan asked people to open the entrance. No matter why Qi Ruolan came to Jingxin temple or Lotus Village, it is not so important now. She did not enter here. Qi Ruolan, who appeared in the world, was virtual, or just a person in the painting. So - who painted Qi Ruolan? Who painted the high-rise buildings in Nanyun city? From the beginning, the world in this painting was just a quiet Lotus Village, but now it can extend to the downtown area of Nanyun city. All this shows that there is a person in this world who can draw everything he wants to see with his own pen. And this man "It''s Mo Qinan." Ning Huanxin suddenly looked at Su Su and said softly, "Mo Qi Nan is the master of this world, isn''t it?" "Miss Susu, you said that all the people who entered the world would return to the way they had just entered the world the next day. The money they spent would come back, and the cars from other places would disappear. So think about it. Mo Qinan said that he fell down the mountain when he was surveying the scene. If he did fall down the mountain, what would he do Why is the windbreaker so brand-new, not to mention that there is not a trace of damage on it, even some dust or even stains on it! " Mo Qinan from the very beginning of the goal is very clear, he wants is rather happy mobile phone. What''s more, he also told us clearly that this is the world in the painting. Here, you can do whatever you want and get everything you want! This is a kind of temptation. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Susu did not open her mouth. She just turned her head and looked at the gate of Jin Su Ju. In the night, a tall figure slowly appeared at the gate. Without the appearance of laughing and being friendly in the daytime, Mo Qinan''s face is very cold at this moment, and his whole body exudes a breath of no entry. "You guys are more tenacious and intelligent than I thought, and you..." Mo Qinan opened his mouth and took a deep look at Ning Huanxin: "you are not an ordinary person. From the time you step into here, I feel that you have a breath from the underworld. You It''s not a human being. " "You are not a man." Ning Huan heart could not help frowning. "Oh." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mo Qinan just faintly smiles: "I''m really not a person, I don''t know what I am, maybe just a wisp of soul?" Speaking of this, Mo Qinan''s face showed a trace of complex emotion: "I went to the bottom of Jingxin mountain with my colleagues three years ago to investigate the scene. It was a thunderstorm night. At that time, the situation was really bad. We all had an accident. When I woke up from my coma, I found that I had come to this world. At that time, I had a pen in my hand." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 At first, Mo Qinan really didn''t know what the pen was for and why it appeared around him. Until he saw everything in Lotus Village, he suddenly thought that his ancestors were born in Lotus Village, and his ancestors were an unknown painter in ancient times. He has been with painting all his life. "Buddha said that all things have spirit. I didn''t believe it before, but later I believed it. Let alone a stone or a plant, it turns out that it is a painting and a pen. It will be spiritual for a long time. " In fact, Mo Qinan knew that when he was in a crisis of life and death, it was the pen that brought himself into the world of this painting, so that his soul could not die here. "I''m here, lonely. It''s really lonely. " Mo Qinan slowly opened his mouth, and then he took a deep look at the people in the yard: "in fact, what do you want, I can give it to you, family? friend? Money, fame and fortune? Or all that you have always loved but cannot get. In this world, I can satisfy you as long as you are willing to stay. " Stay and get everything? "No matter how much you have in this world, it''s illusory." Ning Huanxin sighed: "we enjoy here. What about our real family members, true lovers and friends? They are waiting for our news in the outside world. " Although the temptation of eternal life is really great, sometimes, eternal loneliness is more terrible than death. Some people pray for eternal life, while others can only hope for reunion. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the other several people''s faces were complicated. At this time, Mo Qinan suddenly clapped his hands. At the gate of JinSu residence, a large group of beautiful men and women, even all kinds of super luxury cars, suddenly appeared. "As long as you stay, I will satisfy you whatever you want. Of course... " Mo Qi points to the mountain not far away. "If you want to go back, don''t look for it everywhere. I tell you, jump down from Jingxin mountain! You''ll have a chance to go back to your old world. Of course, it is also possible to fall to death at once. Don''t blame me for not reminding you that the bones I surveyed at the foot of the mountain were left by those who escaped from the world. " There is only one exit to escape, but there is a high risk of life-threatening. And stay, money, beauty, everything! Mo Qinan''s move is the highest. Tell everyone the way to leave without reservation and let them choose by themselves. Is it easy to stay, to enjoy eternal life, to enjoy everything, or to risk life and return to reality. It was a very difficult choice. Because human nature is selfish. Ning Huan heart took a deep breath: "I will go back." Said, rather happy to stride out, while the other several people are in situ hesitant. "Xinyi, let''s go too!" Xu Liwei took Yue Xinyi''s hand, and Yue Xinyi nodded her head. Look here two people follow Ning happy to leave, Mo Qinan just coldly smile: "Xu Liwei, you really don''t think about it? Are you Don''t you remember what you forgot What have you forgotten? Xu Liwei did not stop, still pulling Yue Xinyi forward quickly. "Ah Wei, Ah Wei, what does he mean?" Yue Xinyi grabbed Xu Liwei''s arm and looked at him nervously. If Qi Ruolan found someone to open the entrance, they walked in by mistake. Then, how did Xu Liwei get in? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 Yue Xinyi is extremely anxious to stare at Xu Liwei, Xu Liwei just gently smiles at Yue Xinyi: "Xinyi, don''t listen to his bewitching, let''s go." With that, Xu Liwei took Yue Xinyi and went out. Rather Huan heart can not help but look at him deeply, did not say what. "Wait for us!" At this time, Tang Jiyao and Lin Bowen also catch up. Although Lin Bowen has always been timid, at this moment, he finally mustered up his courage. He''s going back! Even if his life is in danger, he will try it! This may be the bravest decision he has ever made in his life! But Tang Jiyao didn''t say anything. He just glanced back at Yin Han: "Yin Han, what about you? Have you decided? " Seeing that everyone came to the door, Yin Han still hesitated. "I..." He rubbed his hands and finally bit his teeth: "NIMA, fight! Why should labor and capital be afraid if they are afraid of cowardice? " Speaking, Yin Han also suddenly ran to the people''s side, looking at a few people quickly disappeared in the night, Su Su girl couldn''t help but raise her eyes to see Mo Qinan. "You..." "Forget it." Mo Qinan shook his head. Mo Qinan knew what Susu was going to say. From the moment Ning Huanxin came here, they knew that she was not an ordinary person. Even at the beginning, Su Su Su said that there was something to be happy about, that thing Is to hope that rather happy heart with Mo Qinan''s soul to go out. Mo Qinan''s soul is trapped here. His body is still outside. He has been in the hospital for three years without consciousness. He is what people call "vegetative man". Mo Qinan was called in by the pen. At that time, his life was in danger. The spiritual pen called his soul to the world. "It''s been three years, and my soul has been away from that body for so long that I can''t go back. The only thing I''m sorry for is my family... " Mo Qinan sighed. Fortunately, he was ready. "That mirror is very dangerous outside, I don''t know how many people will be sucked into the world, and I stay here to guide everyone." Mo chess South says, can''t help but turn a head to see the direction of pure heart mountain. No matter whether you prefer them or not, in fact, Mo Qinan never wanted to hurt them. He just wanted to test the mood of these young people - as long as they passed their own test, he would tell them how to leave. If you can''t pass, you will stay in this world forever. "If I leave here, there will be no one to guide those who have strayed into it back to the real world." Ink chess South subconsciously put his hand in his pocket and clenched the pen in his pocket. In fact, there is no entrance to the real world. In addition to being summoned, only the weird mirror can open the node in Lotus Village and let people from the outside world come in. The exit is to draw with that pen. In the whole world, only Mo Qinan can use the spirit pen. Therefore, he clearly can leave, but still chose to stay. This is the mission of Mohist school. Someone must inherit it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, Ning Huan Xin and his party took the mobile phone to turn on the flashlight function, and they were quietly climbing to the Jingxin mountain. Jingxin mountain is not high, and because of the existence of Jingxin temple, the steps up the mountain are well built, not steep, very safe. The party soon climbed to the top of the mountain. When they got to the top of the mountain, they were all in a daze. Because several people''s luggage and backpacks are actually on the top of the mountain. This, is mo Qinan already prepared for them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 It''s very dark, even with a mobile phone lighting, standing on the top of the mountain still can''t see the scene under the mountain. The top of the mountain here is different from other places. There is almost no wind here, but even standing here, I still feel chilly. "This Who will jump first Yin Han''s face is not very good. He is not Yang Guo, but he doesn''t like to jump off cliff. "I''ll go first." Ning Huan Xin is timid and courageous. At this moment, she took a deep breath, picked up her backpack and put her mobile phone in her pocket. At this moment, Ning Huanxin was stunned. Because she found that in her pocket How many more things? Thin, as if Stationery or what? It''s just that it''s too dark to see it. Standing on the edge of the top of the mountain, rather happy slowly closed his eyes and jumped down without hesitation. The wind was blowing in her ears. Ning Huanxin didn''t open her eyes, nor did she feel the pain in her imagination. Her consciousness was gradually blurred. Before the consciousness completely disappeared, she seemed to hear the morning bells and evening drums from the Jingxin temple When Ning Huanxin opens her eyes again, she finds herself lying in a meditation room unharmed! Here, is it Jingxin temple? Ning Huan Xin suddenly sat up. She saw that her belongings were all on the stool beside her. At this time, she subconsciously went to touch her pocket and took out two letters, one of which was for Ning Huanxin. She can''t wait to open the envelope. What comes into her eyes is the vigorous and powerful font. This is actually a letter that Mo Qinan left her. From this letter, Ning Huanxin knew that it was mo Qinan who helped them leave. The Mo family is actually the guardian of the world! "Rather happy, I know you are different from ordinary people. If you can, I hope you can help me find the mirror. The mirror is an ominous thing and will bring disaster to many people. If you find the mirror, you must destroy it at the first time! Remember! Remember! Besides, please help me to give another letter to my family. I don''t want them to suffer for me all the time. " After reading Mo Qinan''s letter, Ning Huan looks at it subconsciously. Another envelope has an address on it. Should that be the home of Mo Qinan? However, Mo Qinan is practicing medicine in Nanyun City, but his home address is actually in Yanjing? Yanjing! When I think of that big city, I don''t know why, ninghuanxin always has a kind of idea to stay away. "Creak" at this moment, the door of the meditation room was suddenly pushed open, and the figure of a little monk appeared in front of Ning Huanxin: "female benefactor, are you awake?" "Little master!" Ning Huan heart immediately put away the letter, a face excited at the door of the little monk: "little master, how about the other people with me? Are they all right? " Although we have known each other for a short time, we are all in trouble. Ning Huanxin is a little worried about Yue Xinyi''s safety. "The benefactor asked the people who fainted in the back mountain with you? They all went to the hospital! " What? hospital? "Are they all hurt?" Rather happy heart a Zheng, back mountain? Did he and several of them fall to the back mountain of Jingxin temple, but why did they not get hurt? "Don''t be nervous, benefactor." The little monk said to Ning Huanxin again: "they are not all injured, but there is a benefactor who The injury was quite serious. When we found out, we immediately called for emergency treatment. After waking up, the other donors rushed to the hospital! " Only one person was seriously injured? That man is Xu Liwei? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 Ning Huanxin suddenly remembered that Xu Liwei was wounded when he entered the world. He also lost part of his memory. At the beginning, he was treated by Mo Qinan, and he was also found by Mo Qinan. Even, when everyone was about to leave, Mo Qinan once called Xu Liwei and didn''t seem to want him to leave. Therefore, Ning Huanxin guessed that Xu Liwei should have been seriously injured before he entered the world, but after entering that world, he was cured by Mo Qinan in a special way, making him look like a normal person. After all, in that world, Mo Qinan is as omnipotent as a God. Thinking of this, rather happy is not so worried: "little master, your Kongyuan master out of the customs?" Rather Huan heart also don''t know how long it has been outside now, she asked subconsciously. Hearing her words, the little monk took a look of Ning''s heart and said, "benefactor, my master has already left the pass. There are too many people who don''t come to the temple to ask for a meeting. Shifu may not have time..." It turns out that this little monk is actually the disciple of master Kongyuan! "Little master, it doesn''t matter! I just hope you can tell the master that I am an old friend of zhangjiazhen. I believe he will come to see me! " Seeing Ning Huanxin blinking his big eyes and staring at himself seriously, the little monk was a little embarrassed and staggered his eyes: "I know, benefactor, wait a moment, I''ll go and tell the master." With that, the little monk turned and walked away quickly. After the little monk left, Ning Huan Xin carefully took out the bookmark that he had been carrying with him. Zhang Yan''s soul was still sleeping inside. Ning Huan Xin subconsciously clenched the bookmark in his hand. A moment later, the door was pushed open again. Ning Huan heart suddenly turned around and saw a familiar face. Ten years later, Qin Su, the king of heaven who had a good future, has now become a famous master of Kongyuan. He didn''t look much changed. He was still handsome and elegant, and he was a little more kind-hearted. "Benefactor, are you..." Kong Yuan stood at the door puzzled looking at Ning Huanxin, he naturally did not recognize Ning Huanxin, but in his mind, he felt very familiar with this person, this breath. "Master, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. You must know this." Rather happy heart slowly spread out his hands, that slightly old bookmark immediately appeared in front of master Kongyuan. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. Monks cut off the world of mortals and are clean. However, some things are always lingering in the past. When you dream back in the middle of the night, you will still think of a lot of the past. Everyone has obsession, everyone has his own robbery. "Master, this bookmark was asked by an old friend to give it to you. She hopes that she can always accompany you like qingdeng Gufo." This is Kongyuan master lenglengleng raised his hand, his face suddenly changed when his finger touched the bookmark. The breath is It''s Yanzi? Seeing Master Kong Yuan should also feel Zhang Yan''s breath, Ning Huan Xin is finally relieved. At last, I have done what I promised Zhang Yan. "Master, you have profound Buddhism. I believe that you must know how to do it. What I want to do has been done. I''m going to leave first." While talking, Ning Huan heart turned around and took his own things and went out. At this time, the sun is just right in the yard. Blowing face-to-face with the fragrance of Buddhism, Ning Huan heart can not help but take a deep breath. It''s really nice to be back here. Ning Huan heart can not help but stretch his limbs, again raised his head, the whole person was stunned. Because she saw Jiang Lixing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 The midday sun was particularly dazzling, but Jiang Lixing was still more dazzling than the sun in the sky. This is the meditation room in the backyard of Jingxin temple. There are no outsiders except the monks in the temple. So Jiang Lixing did not make any special disguise, but only wore a pair of sunglasses. Tall slender figure so suddenly appeared in front of rather happy heart, let her can''t help but cry out. "Jiang Lixing!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s voice, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but look at her slightly, and saw her standing in front of him undamaged. Jiang Lixing''s eyes flowed with a gentle smile, but he was wearing glasses, Ning Huanxin naturally couldn''t see it. Rather happy heart just saw Jiang Lixing suddenly straight toward oneself to come over. Does he still recognize himself? Ning Huan heart thought of his own experience in the dream ten years ago, at that time, Jiang Lixing was very wrong, he was not ordinary people! It must not be! So Does he, like Yang a Nuan, remember things ten years ago? At the thought of it, Ning Huanxin was very excited. "Jiang Lixing, I..." Seeing that Jiang Lixing has come to his eyes, he would rather open his mouth with joy and nervousness, and just wanted to say something. Jiang Lixing suddenly extended his hand to her. Slender big hands quietly placed in front of her. Is this? Ning Huan heart doubt raised his head, lenglengleng looking at the man in front of him. "Do you want to sign? Give me the autograph book and pen. " Jiang Lixing''s voice was cold and magnetic. Although he is a famous flower of kaolin in the circle, we all know that Jiang Lixing is very approachable to his fans. At this moment, Ning Huan''s heart is numb. Did Jiang Lixing not recognize himself? How could she have such a thing? See Ning Huan heart stupefied in situ, Jiang Lixing secretly pulled the corner of the mouth, and then still use the indifferent tone light mouth: "you don''t want to sign? Is that a group photo? " Said, Jiang Lixing suddenly took out his mobile phone, in rather happy heart has not returned to God, Jiang Lixing suddenly put his arm on Ning Huanxin''s shoulder, and then leaned against her side to take a picture of himself. Ning Huanxin Shouldn''t I use my cell phone? "Wait, wait." When Ning Xinxin reacts, he finds that Jiang Lixing''s figure has disappeared? How can you walk so fast? It''s not scientific! Which stars take photos with fans and take photos with their mobile phones! I always feel that something is wrong. Ning Huanxin was thinking about it. Suddenly her mobile phone rang. Seeing the strange call number, Ning Huanxin was stunned for a moment. She picked up the phone and immediately heard Yue Xinyi''s voice: "Ning Huanxin, where are you? Come to the fourth hospital of Nanyun city "Well, I see." Ning Huanxin immediately hung up the phone, at this time she remembered that this phone number should be Xu Liwei, Yue Xinyi used her mobile phone to call Xu Liwei, so she would know Ning Huanxin''s phone number. However, listen to her voice so anxious, Xu Liwei''s condition is not very good? Thinking of this, Ning Huan Xin ran to the door at once. At this moment, in a meditation room in the backyard of Jingxin temple, Jiang Lixing is sitting there quietly. And the person sitting opposite him is master Kongyuan. The room is burning incense, two people quietly look at each other, no one said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 Jiang Lixing and Qin Su have known each other for many years. Even if Qin Su is no longer available and becomes master Kongyuan, Jiang Lixing still comes here every year to meet Master Kongyuan to discuss Zen and life. Today, the two men seem to be more silent than ever. Kongyuan master in front of the bookmark, and Jiang Lixing at this time has taken off the sunglasses, has been staring at his mobile phone in a daze. On the screen of the mobile phone, it was just the self portrait group photo he had just taken. Ning Huanxin in the group photo was still distracted, but her staring eyes were also lovely. Jiang Lixing looked at it, and the expression in his eyes softened up, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily pulled out a charming arc. Seeing his appearance, master Kongyuan shook his head and whispered: "you brought her back to the mountain. Why don''t you recognize her?" The meditation room Ning Huanxin lives in is actually a forbidden area of Jingxin temple. Only master Kongyuan and his guests can live in it. These days, Jiang Lixing lived here, waiting for Ning Huanxin to come back. He knew that she would come back. After all, Ning Huanxin has always been a timid girl, and Jiang Lixing has been giving Ning Huanxin a hint. At that moment, Jiang lining came back from the world He appeared at the back of the mountain for the first time and took Ning Huanxin in his arms. At that time, she had completely lost consciousness and had no memory. Why not recognize each other? Jiang Lixing grinned and looked down at himself. There was a red mark in the palm of his hand. Ning Huanxin must have mistaken that he didn''t remember what happened in Zhangjia town. In fact, Jiang Lixing remembers everything and knows everything. It''s better to be happy. She lost a memory of the past. She didn''t remember him. But it doesn''t matter, that memory, she will always remember, Jiang Lixing knows that all things in this world have their own destiny. And the fate of his and Ning Huanxin, as early as the year she was born, that moment, has quietly started The future is too long. It''s too long for them to go through, so before they start walking together, he hopes that she can experience more and understand more. In this way, she will have a very firm belief and go down with him ** at this time, Ning Huanxin has already got on the minibus back to the city, sitting on the bus by the window, Ning Huanxin is still holding her mobile phone, and she is suffering all the way -- is he stupid? Such a good opportunity, clearly can take a picture with Jiang Lixing, but at that moment, he was distracted! It was stupid of her to cry. Such a good opportunity, it was so missed! However, why did Jiang Lixing appear in Jingxin temple? Did he go to see Qin Su, too? Ning Huanxin remembers that the relationship between Jiang Lixing and Qin Su seems to be very good, but Qin Su has been a monk for ten years, and I didn''t expect that they still have contact with each other until now? In Ning Huanxin''s wild thoughts, the minibus has arrived in the city. Ning Huanxin inquires about the address of the fourth hospital, and finds that the hospital is very close to this site. Without saying a word, she runs on the road with her small bag on her back. When Ning Huan Xin ran to the hospital gate out of breath, she saw Yue Xinyi walking back and forth at the door. Her eyes were still red and swollen, and the whole person looked very anxious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 "Rather happy, you are here!" After seeing Ning Huanxin, Yue Xinyi immediately ran over and grabbed her hand: "happy heart, please help ah Wei! Save Ah Wei Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, do not know how to comfort Yue Xinyi: "that How is Ah Wei? " In fact, Ning Huan heart to now still a bit confused, do not know what happened in the end. "Ah Wei is still rescuing." Yue Xinyi took Ning Huanxin to go to the hospital, and at the same time, she said the whole story of the matter quickly. It turns out that after Ning Huanxin jumps down on the top of the mountain, Tang Jiyao and Xu Liwei pull Yue Xinyi. They are the last to jump down. Before jumping down, Xu Liwei suddenly hugged Yue Xinyi -- "Xinyi, if I am not by your side in the future, you must take good care of yourself." "Ah Wei, what do you say?" Yue Xinyi looks at Xu Liwei, who is beside him. At this moment, Xu Liwei suddenly lowers his head and kisses Yue Xinyi''s forehead. Then he hugs her and jumps down. "Xinyi, actually I Maybe, he''s dead. " The sound was heard in Yue Xinyi''s ears. When Yue Xinyi woke up in the temple, she didn''t know that Xu Liwei had been pulled away by an ambulance. It turned out that he had seen Qi Ruolan in the village and ran after him desperately. As a result, he was knocked out by a car at the entrance of the village because he was running too fast. When he fell down, his head just hit the stone. At that time, it was just a moment when the two worlds overlapped. Mo Qinan, who was running in the morning at the entrance of the village, sensed the existence of Xu Liwei. It was he who called Xu Liwei, called him to the world of painting, and treated Xu Liwei''s injury to make him look like a normal person. And Xu Liwei also lost the memory of that time because of the violent impact Now, several people have come out of the painting world, and Xu Liwei''s injury naturally continues to deteriorate. "Ah Wei, he is really stupid. If I knew he was hurt so much, I would stay there with him." At this time, Yue Xinyi was full of tears. She really regretted. If she could inquire carefully, maybe Mo Qinan would tell her, then she would make a different choice. Ah Weiming knew that he would die if he returned to this world, but he still came back with her. He knew that Yue Xinyi would stay if he stayed. He didn''t want her to stay in that world, so he would rather die than come back with her. He''s really, stupid. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Yue Xinyi has pulled Ning Huanxin to the door of the emergency room. Tang Jiyao, Yin Han and Lin Bowen are all standing in the corridor. Several of them were unhurt, but their expressions were not very good. "Better be happy." At this time, Yue Xinyi suddenly kneels down to Ning Huanxin. "Mo Qinan said that you are not ordinary people. We all know that you are different from us. You must have a way to save Ah Wei, right! Please, help ah Wei Yue Xinyi pulls Ning Huanxin''s clothes and pleads bitterly. "Xinyi, don''t do this. Get up quickly!" Ning Huan Xin was a little unprepared. She immediately bent down and pulled Yue Xinyi from the ground. "Xinyi, in fact, I, I..." Ning Huanxin was just about to say something. Suddenly, she was stunned because she saw two figures, one black and one white, in the corridor. Among them, the one in the white robe was tall and thin, with no white face. She looked like a graceful young man. But Ning Huanxin was no stranger in the black robe. Just like the card she saw, it was a little dark with a fat body, But fat people who look nice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Black and white is impermanent! Ning Huan heart rubbed his eyes and looked at them again. The two figures had been walking very close, and the dark impermanence also blinked at Ning Huanxin. "Little joy, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" The black and impermanent sound is very pleasant, always with a smile. But the white impermanence on the side just looked at Ning Huanxin coldly, then nodded at her. "Little joy, you don''t mind, our family White always looks so cold, the heart is grumbling, you are used to it!" The dark impermanence was smiling and opening. Happy heart: I am happy What does it mean to get used to it? Do I have to deal with black and white impermanence often later? No, no! It is said that only the people who want to die or those who have opened their eyes can see the black and white impermanence. Why can I see it? I used to be invisible to a ghost! Yes. "How are you here?" Ning Huan heart doubts, suddenly low mouth asked a sentence, at this time, yuexinyi and others are surprised to see Ning Huanxin. It is clear that they can''t see the black and white impermanence. Ning Huan Xin is a little embarrassed, and I think it seems a little abnormal now. She immediately waved at the dark impermanence to call him to the corner of the corridor. "Brother black, are you here to catch xuliwei? Can you please melt it up! A Wei, he is a good man, he is so young, and he... " Ning Huan Xin also did not know how to say, she actually did not know Xu Liwei, but intuition felt that he must be a good man, good people should not be so short-lived! Hearing Ning Huanxin, the dark impermanence just smiled: "little joy, Xiao Bai and I are the ghost general who is specially in charge of ghosts. We can''t do anything for personal gain. However, you should believe that good and evil will eventually be rewarded. Our highness of the Ming Dynasty has always been clear about rewards and punishments." Speaking of this, the black impermanence opens the small tablet that he carries with him and shakes in front of Ning Huanxin: "see it? Good deeds and good deeds will be good and good ends. This is Xu Liwei. You don''t have to worry. Our brothers and sisters are here to take another person to go today. She is also in this hospital. You can go with us later. You know this person, too. " "I know that?" Hearing the dark impermanence, Ning Huan immediately opened his eyes. Only a few people he knew in Nanyun city were known. Is it Is it her? "Sir, time is coming." At this time, the side of the white impermanent can not help but whisper. The original name of the dark impermanence is fan Wujiu, and the nickname in the underworld is called master eight. "Little joy, let''s go!" The black impermanence whispered. "Well." Ning Huanxin nodded, then she suddenly turned and walked to yuexinyi''s side, and at the moment, several people were stunned to see Ning Huanxin. She just walked quickly to the corner of the corridor, where a person whispered as if talking to someone. To be honest, it was scary to watch the scene. However, at the beginning, Mo chess south said that there is a sense of underworld in Ning Huanxin. Therefore, yuexinyi firmly believes that Ning Huan Xin can see things that he can''t see, for example The ghost of the underworld. "Happy, don''t worry! Ah Wei, he is OK, he will be a hundred years old. You can rest assured, that I have something to do. Go upstairs first. " Finish, Ning joyful heart follows Black and white impermanent figure to go upstairs. [two more completed] black and white impermanence is coming to take whose soul to go, we should know it in your heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 Will Ah Wei be ok? Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s back, Yue Xinyi can''t help but feel relieved. And Tang Jiyao also looked thoughtfully at the back of Ning Huan Xin''s leaving: "you say, who is Ning Huan Xin just talking to?" "Who knows, it could be a ghost?" After this wonderful adventure, Yin Han, a dandy, has a new understanding of the theory of ghosts and gods. "It''s black and white." At this time, Lin Bowen, who has been silent, suddenly whispered a low light sentence. Black and white impermanence? Several people are surprised at Lin Bowen. Lin Bowen just looked pale and bowed his head: "I What I feel, since I was a child, I can feel something that others can''t feel. " Although he couldn''t see it, he felt it. It was like in that world, he felt that Susu was different from them. At this time, has been closed the door of the rescue room was suddenly pushed open, a small nurse rushed out. "Nurse! nurse! How is the patient? " Yue Xinyi immediately rushed up and grabbed the arm of the nurse. "Family, calm down! Don''t be nervous. The patient is out of danger. The doctor is making the final suture Out of danger! Ah Wei is really out of danger! Hearing the little nurse''s words, Yue Xinyi couldn''t help holding Yin Han on one side and sobbing with joy. "Cousin, did you hear that? Wei, he''s out of danger! Ning Huan Xin is right. Ah Wei will live a long life! It will be! " "Good, good, Ah Wei is OK, everyone is OK!" At this time, Yin Han also exhaled a deep breath. It''s over. It''s all over. It''s just Where did Qi Ruolan go? ** at this time, in the high-risk ward on the sixth floor of the hospital, black and white impermanence entered through the wall, while Ning Huanxin opened the door of the ward. The ward was clean and tidy, which was a senior private ward. There was a strong smell of liquid medicine in the room, and a slender figure was lying on the hospital bed not far from the window. It''s Qi Ruolan. At this time, Qi Ruolan seems to feel something, she slowly opened her eyes. "I Are you going to die? " She saw black and white impermanence, also saw Ning Huan Xin at the door. "You Why are you here? " Qi Ruolan is surprised to see Ning Huan Xin at the door. She just wants to leave quietly and die quietly. Unexpectedly, she will see Ning Huan Xin here. "You Are you sick? " Seeing Qi Ruolan''s pale and ugly face, as well as her emaciated cheek, it''s really difficult to connect the withered woman with the smiling, radiant face a few days ago. This Too sudden! Is Ning Huan Xin''s eyes twinkled: "do you want to enter the world in the painting and get eternal life when you come to Lotus Village with a mirror?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Qi Ruolan on the hospital bed couldn''t help but take a deep look at her. Then she gave a bitter smile, and her face was complicated and light. "My father bought an antique mirror in a mountain area nearby ten years ago. The mirror It''s special. He''s been kept in the secret room. Later... " Qi Ruolan''s face became very strange. "Rather happy, you have seen snow white. Do you believe that there is such a magic mirror in the world that can realize all your wishes?" People are always greedy. She wants to be beautiful and smart. She wants more and more. However, she forgot that there was no free lunch. What you get, you have to give something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 "I am the flower of our school. Many boys like me. Yin Han is one of them. In fact, no one knows..." Speaking of this, Qi Ruolan suddenly slowly raised his eyes and looked at Ning happy: "no one knows, when I was born, it was not really good-looking." Some people are loved by God, born rich and beautiful. But there are too few people of this kind. Miss president, the golden idol will shine forever. In real life, the president may be short and ugly, and Miss Qian Jin may be a fat woman. Qi Ruolan was very mediocre since childhood. Although her family conditions were good, she still envied those beautiful female students who were surrounded by a group of little boys. There are people who love beauty. What''s more, she is still a young girl in her prime? It all started eight years ago. "When I was 11 years old, I invited a lot of children to play at home. At that time, we played hide and seek, and I hid in my father''s study. On that occasion, I found that his study had a hidden compartment, which could open a secret room. The secret room was filled with some valuable antiques he had collected over the years. That mirror That''s one of them. " Mirror, mirror, tell me, who is the most beautiful person in the world? The girl who has seen snow white and heard the fairy tale may have said this with her mirror when she was a child and played this game. At that time, Qi Ruolan was attracted by the mirror. Because she saw, in that mirror, her image was so beautiful! It''s a magic mirror. "The mirror gives me beauty, wisdom, and makes me a princess that everyone envies." Qi Ruolan raised her withered hand and stroked her emaciated cheek: "at that time, I thought I was the luckiest person in the world, but it turns out It''s not that the mirror needs to pay for everything it gives. It asks me to do things for it. Otherwise, it will absorb my soul and my life. " At this point, Qi Ruolan stopped talking. Ning Huan''s heart suddenly realized. "So, when you come to Lianhua village, the mirror told you to do so. You secretly took someone to take the mirror and opened the channel of another world to trap others. Is that what the mirror wants you to do?" Ning Huan Xin asked aloud. Qi Ruolan has no words. She just looked at the door quietly for a long time, with a touch of disappointment in her eyes. "Now that you fail, is the mirror punishing you?" Rather happy heart see she does not speak, immediately and then asked a: "mirror? Where is the mirror? " Mirror? Qi Ruolan''s eyes flashed. "Mirror, mirror in his hand, he will not come back, will not Come back. " With this sentence, Qi Ruolan suddenly closed her eyes. She''s dead. Ning Huan heart Leng Leng looking at a blur of soul from Qi Ruolan''s body floating out. That soul can''t see his face clearly! "Black brother, how can this happen?" Ning Huan heart immediately looked at black impermanence to ask a sentence. "Ah." Hei Wuchang sighs. "It is said that at the beginning of human beings, human nature is essentially good. In fact, everyone''s heart is full of evil as well as good. And often everyone''s evil is a little more than good, so Human nature is selfish and greedy. " Many people have to pay for their own greed and selfishness, Qi Ruolan is also. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 "Her soul has been broken for a long time, and has been absorbed by the Dementor. Since ancient times, anyone who has a Dementor will not have a good end." At this time, Bai Wuchang suddenly opened his mouth coldly. Hearing his words, Ning Huan''s heart shines. Originally that mirror is called a Dementor mirror! "Brother black, I''ve seen that mirror in Zhang Yan''s house before, but I didn''t feel strange at that time!" Ning Huanxin remembers the first time he saw the mirror. He and Yang a''nuan also studied the mirror. There was nothing wrong with ah Nuan at that time! "The Dementor mirror can reflect the greed and desire of human heart, but it is not effective for all people. Some people don''t have too much desire, so the Dementor will not pay attention to it, because it depends on those greed and desire to absorb people''s life and soul to maintain its magic power. If you have no ambition and your desire is too small, then the effort and return are not proportional to each other, instead, it will surge With all the magic, do you think it''s stupid? " Black impermanence smiles to explain a time, rather happy unexpectedly speechless. Well, it seems that he, ah Nuan and Yanzi belong to contented and worthless human beings. "Qi Ruolan." At this time, seeing that Bai Changchang has already locked Qi Ruolan''s soul with a Dementor lock, Ning Huan Xin can''t help but come to her: "that mirror is too dangerous. It will not only kill the people who use it, but also instruct its master to do bad things and detain other people''s souls, so as to increase your sin. The more your sins are, the more it absorbs from you Tell me where the mirror is. Who is the man you are talking about Ning Huan Xin''s intuition, Qi Ruolan said that "he" should be the person who came to Nanyun with her, but had been hiding in the dark, and used a mirror to open a space-time node in Lianhua village. That person should be a man. "He..." At this time, Qi Ruolan''s soul spoke again and her voice was floating. "I don''t know, I don''t know who he is, I don''t know his name, he said he could help me, he said he would help me! But now He''s gone. " He will never come back. He Thinking of that man, Qi Ruolan''s soul voice is extremely sad. Ning Huan Xin felt very complicated feelings from her voice. So Should be a mysterious, powerful man who can make Qi Ruolan crazy? Who the hell is it? "Little sweetheart, it''s time for us to go. About the Dementor mirror..." Hei Wuchang then pulled Ning Huanxin aside: "the matter of the Dementor mirror is very complicated. Once it is involved, it is difficult to get away from it. You should be careful in the future, that mirror It''s very evil. Except for our family, the Hades and other ghosts and gods should be afraid of it. " Speaking of his family, Lord Hades, heiwuchang can''t help but straighten his back. Hades? Ning Huanxin thinks of his wechat friend, Qin Guangwang. Didn''t he just say he was Hades? "Brother black, I heard that there are ten palaces of hell in the underworld. Which one is the Hades in your family?" Ning Huan Xin tentatively asked. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Hei Wuchang just gave a faint smile: "the ten palaces of hell perform their respective duties, but there is only one Hades in charge of all mortals'' life and death, that is our royal highness King Qin Guang!" King of Qin Guang! Rather happy heart Leng for a moment. "Brother black, your king of Qin Guang..." "Eight masters, the time has come." Don''t wait rather happy to continue to ask, one side of the white impermanence suddenly again cold mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 "Well, little sweetheart, we have to go back. Our law enforcement in the underworld is limited by time. If you miss me, please call on me Leaving this sentence, black impermanence and white impermanence immediately left with Qi Ruolan''s soul. Ning Huan Xin stands in the ward, looking at Qi Ruolan''s body on the bed. She can''t help but go over and ring the call bell at the head of the bed. For Qi Ruolan''s disease, the whole hospital was helpless, her body organs were failing at an incredible speed, and it was sooner or later that she died. So, the hospital staff didn''t feel surprised at her death. Ning Huanxin saw the doctor and nurse in charge of Qi Ruolan. She only said that she was a friend who came to visit her. By the way, she asked them if she knew who sent Qi Ruolan in. The attending doctor shook his head, but the little nurse on one side of the room opened his mouth with bright eyes: "it was a man who sent her here. That man is super handsome. By the way, I saw him in the corridor just now!" What! Hearing the words of the little nurse, Ning Huan Xin immediately strode out and ran along the corridor. At the end of the corridor is the elevator of the hospital. When Ning Huanxin ran past, the door of the elevator was closing slowly. From the tiny gap, she could only see a deep and thick black, and a faint tall figure. She didn''t see the man''s face, but the man in the elevator seemed to see Ning Huanxin. His lips suddenly sparked a strange smile - see you next time, dear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rather happy frown under the eyebrow, the headache is fierce. Who is it Why does this breath make her feel so familiar? Rather happy heart bear a headache, along the side of the stairs desperately run down, and so on rather happy to run downstairs, just the elevator door slowly opened. She couldn''t help holding her breath, but The whole elevator is empty. Where is the shadow of a man? "Damn it!" Ning Huanxin stamped her foot. At the bottom of my heart, there is always a bad feeling in my heart. It seems that There is an invisible hand, pushing her forward step by step, and who knows whether the front is heaven or hell? Ning Huan heart sighed, simply into the elevator again on the floor. At this time, Xu Liwei has successfully operated. Ning Huan Xin in the hospital corridor to see Yin Han and a group of people. "Ah Wei is OK." Seeing the figure of Ning Huanxin, several people immediately stood up and seemed to have a trace of awe for her. "Well." Rather happy heart nodded, she looked at a few people, hesitated, this slowly opened her mouth: "I just I saw Qi Ruolan upstairs "What?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yin Han was very excited, but he was also angry. "Where is she? I''ll go to her and ask for it! " "Don''t go there. You can''t go there." Ning Huan heart took a deep look at Yin Han. If Tang Jiyao and Lin Bowen feel something, are they Qi Ruolan "Where can''t I go?" Yin Dashao hasn''t responded. Tang Jiyao, on one side, patted him on the shoulder: "huangquan Road, do you want to go?" Huang, huangquan road? Yin Han''s eyes widened, then he suddenly looked at Ning and said, "she, she''s dead? How could it be? " The news did come suddenly, and the story behind it was even more incredible. Ning Huan Xin hesitated for a moment and gently opened his mouth: "we all forget about the world, and don''t mention it again, so as not to cause trouble to her. Qi Ruolan That''s why I lost my life! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 Lotus Village Affairs, will eventually become a few people in the rest of their lives, the biggest secret. And Qi Ruolan''s death did not cause too many things. Qi family members soon got news and came to the hospital to pick up Qi Ruolan''s body. It turned out that Qi Ruolan had left a suicide note to her parents, saying that she had a terminal illness and wanted to find a place to die quietly Before Qi''s family left, a group of Yin Han and Yue Xinyi also went to see Qi Ruolan off. None of them thought that it would be like this to see Qi Ruolan goodbye. After Xu Liwei''s injury stabilized, Yue Xinyi handled the transfer procedures for him, and the party left Nanyun and returned to Yanjing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huanxin left Nanyun city and didn''t go back to the Lantian film and Television City, because she didn''t have anything there, just had a job opportunity. Now, she has more important things to do. She followed Yue Xinyi and they went to Yanjing by plane. By the way, she rubbed an air ticket, which finally made up for the sadness of the expired train ticket. Sitting on the plane, Ning Huanxin secretly clenched the letter that Mo Qinan gave him - if everything had already been decided, Ning Huanxin would have to see what else he could experience when he arrived in Yanjing this time? Yanjing This is a prosperous metropolis, a place full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Once upon a time, Ning Huanxin also yearned for this city. Even when she went to school, she applied to a university in Yanjing. However, when she took the college entrance examination, all the colleges she applied for were changed into local colleges by her mother. Mother said she didn''t want to let her away from himself, but at that time, Ning Huan Xin had already seen it. Her father and mother didn''t want her to go to Yanjing. Even after her best friend Xie yudie''s family moved to Yanjing, Ning Huan wanted to go to her house during the holiday, which was always blocked by her father and mother for various reasons. Therefore, it can be said that this is the first time Ning Huanxin came to Yanjing. Here What is waiting for her? ** when the plane landed, Ning Huanxin set foot on the land of Yanjing. Her heart has been beating fast since she got off the plane. In the dark, there seems to be something calling her "Honey, do you have a place to live? How about going to my house Yue Xinyi knew that Ning Huan had no money in her heart, so she warmly invited her. "No Ning Huanxin smile refused her good intentions: "I have a good friend in Yanjing, I sent her a message, she will come to pick me up." "Well, let''s go first!" Yue Xinyi and her party bid farewell to Ning Huanxin at the airport. Before leaving, they did not forget to tell her what she could do in Yanjing to call herself. Before leaving Nanyun, they all exchanged contact information with each other. It is predestined to meet each other. We can also be regarded as friends who have experienced adversity together. We''d rather have a heart of joy. We don''t know whether they will meet each other again in the future. ¡­¡­ Out of the pick-up hall, rather happy to carry their own small backpack, standing on the side of the road with a sigh. At this time, a red Cherokee suddenly stopped by Ning Huanxin''s side. "Hi, baby!" Suddenly, a delicate girl with short hair jumped out of the grand SUV. She was wearing a simple sportswear, and her short hair was the most popular smoke gray. "Xiaoxin, have you been waiting for a long time? Come on, let me kiss you first The girl said, while opening her arms, holding rather happy, mercilessly in her face kiss. [Lala, the main plot of this article, Yanjing chapter has finally opened the prologue ~ people from all walks of life will appear one after another. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 This girl, is rather happy good friend, Xie yudie. "All right, all right. It''s rubbed my face." Ning Huanxin pushed Xie yudie away and squinted at her: "did you not tell Wu Yi about my coming to Yanjing?" "Ah? What? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Xie yudie blinked. I couldn''t hear what you said. Although Xie yudie''s family moved to Yanjing in high school because of their business, when they were young, both of them and Wu Yi played together to grow up. So "Happy." At this time, the rear door of Grand Cherokee was suddenly opened, and a young man in sportswear also walked down with a smile. "Xiaoxin, do you just don''t want to see me?" Wu Yi is 1.8 meters tall and slender. He is a tall and handsome young man. But it is Ning Huan Xin looked at the hundreds of grams of gold necklace on Wu Yi''s neck and couldn''t help but open his mouth: "brother, can we put the gold chain away and talk? Don''t you have a pain in your neck Wu Yi Labor is rich and willful. "What''s the matter? Isn''t it good? This is my new style! It''s unique and customized Wu Yi couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows at Ning Huanxin: "xiaohuanxin, I warn you, don''t question my brother''s taste, brother is a person of status!" "I know. You have several ID cards." Ning Huan Xin snickered and simply sat down to the co pilot. Seeing that they quarreled when they met, Xie yudie couldn''t help but spit out her tongue, and then returned to the car. Ah. And women. Wu Yi went back to the back seat and lay there leisurely. Then he couldn''t help looking Ning Huanxin up and down. He murmured: "I haven''t seen you for months. Xiaohuanxin, you''ve finally lost weight. Congratulations." Ning Huanxin "Well, Wu Yi, do you want to be beaten?" Xie yudie started the car and blinked: "Xiaoxin, do you want me to park on the bridge for a while, and let''s throw him into the canal?" "Well, that''s a good idea." Hearing Xie yudie''s suggestion, Ning Huan Xin immediately smiles. Wu Yi in the back seat immediately sat up straight: "don''t do it, ladies. I''ll take lunch for a while. You can choose the place you like!" These two little girls can do anything bad. Wu Yi knows this very well. So When Ning Huawei said he wanted to marry Ning Huanxin to him, young master Wu actually refused They''re buddies! It''s a girl! How can we sleep together? No, I should say, even if I sleep together, I don''t feel it! But later Ah. In short, for the sake of his little life, young master Wu felt that he had sacrificed too much, including his reputation! Wu Yi can''t help but look at the scenery outside the window. At this time, Ning Huanxin is also paying attention to the scenery outside the window. Yanjing is really prosperous. And how many secrets are hidden behind the prosperity? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Speaking of the good places in Yanjing, Xie yudie can really count on her family. So when she got out of the airport, she drove directly to hall 7, the most expensive place in Yanjing! "I have a membership card here. Let''s eat it here!" Xie yudie stops the car, suddenly turns her head and gently smiles at Wu Yi. Wu Yi I suddenly have a bad feeling. Is it too late to retreat now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 The gate of hall No.7 looks simple and grand, but once you enter the hall, you will immediately feel the hidden flowers and bright flowers. The design of the hall is different from the resplendent splendor of other guilds. It is a small bridge with flowing water, winding and winding, fresh air and fragrant flowers. As soon as he came in, he felt relaxed and happy. "It''s a great place." She couldn''t help but sigh. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie could not help leaning against her ear and whispering, "it''s very comfortable and magical, isn''t it? You know what? It is said that the Fengshui array of No.7 guild hall was designed by the first geomantic master of Yanjing! Absolutely extraordinary Fengshui array? Ning Huan Xin heard Xie yudie''s words, but she couldn''t help but concentrate. Feng Shui is really a mysterious and magical thing, but she doesn''t understand it very well. "Dear members, please come in!" At this time, the waiter in the guild hall has been smiling and taking Ning Huanxin and his party to the private room inside. "So handsome, so handsome! Xiaohuanxin, you see, the male waiters here are so handsome! " Xie yudie''s face was excited and tightly held Ning Huanxin''s arm, muttering in a low voice. No matter how many times she came, Xie yudie couldn''t help but to see stars in her eyes. Well, well, the beauty here is very high. However, we should calm down! Secretly thought in the heart, look at more than a few eyes, don''t say it, kiss! Passing a large private room, Wu Yi suddenly stopped: "we want this one! This is a good location, a big place! " "Excuse me, sir." Hearing Wu Yi''s words, the handsome waiter immediately showed an apologetic look: "this private room is Mr. Gu''s private room, which is not open to the public." Master Gu? Wu Yi looked at Xie yudie and said, "what''s the origin?" "Ah?" Xie yudie is also inexplicable. Although she has lived in Yanjing for several years, she has been in school all the time, and her circle of friends is not big. Speaking of eating, she can eat all over Yanjing. Talking about the big families in Yanjing? She really can''t tell which is which. So she didn''t know where this Gu Da Shao was. However, there are many big names in Yanjing, especially in this kind of place. Naturally, it is better to keep a low profile. Therefore, Xie yudie immediately pulls Wu Yi forward quickly, so as to prevent the second generation of the moat from throwing money at others. And rather happy heart stood at the door for a long time, slightly frowned. "There are guests in this room?" Rather happy heart low asked a, across a door, she suddenly has a kind of special strange feeling. It feels like Minds think alike? Ning Huan Xin was scared by this idea. "Miss, we don''t know. We are not allowed to enter this private room." One side of the handsome waiter quietly answered Ning Huanxin. "Oh." Rather happy nodded, turned to go forward, walked several steps, she could not help but look back. Is there anyone in the private room? At this time, in the spacious private room, the room is filled with a very elegant fragrance, which is very special. If Ning Huanxin smelled it, she would be very surprised, because this is what she once smelled on Jiang Lixing. In fact, this is not the taste of Jiang Lixing, but a kind of fragrance. In this world, there is a kind of fragrance, which can connect the three realms. It is called Qinan. The genuine and pure fragrance of Qi Nan is the first of all kinds of fragrance, and it is hard to find any gold. No matter in the underworld or in the mortal world, those who can use this kind of incense are people of extremely noble status. At this time, the room of the strange Nanxiang just lit. A young man in a white Tang suit sat quietly at a sandalwood table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 The man in the room was dressed in a white Tang suit made of fine snow satin. The pure white color was very soft, and there was a smell of non cannibalism on him. The man was sitting right in front of the door, with a deep and sharp outline on his face. A pair of long and narrow Danfeng eyes, dark eyes, take people''s soul. At this time, the man is quietly looking at the position of the gate, and there is a strange flash of light under his eyes - rather happy. Not only did Ning Huan Xin have that special feeling, but the men in the room also felt her existence. Moreover, his feeling was stronger, because "Master." A cold voice interrupted the man''s thoughts. The man frowns slightly and raises his eyes indifferently. A purple figure looms around him. It was a ghost in a long dress. The ghost''s figure was unsteady. The stronger the fragrance in the room, the more solid her shadow was. "Master." The ghost''s voice was particularly enchanting and pleasant to hear. At this time, she was blinking the eyes of the demon seducing people, looking at the man who was as cold as an immortal. "Your little home, baby? Tut, it looks delicious There''s a bang. The man raised his hand coldly, and the ghost''s body immediately fell out. In an instant, her figure fell apart. Sure enough, that''s his weakness. The ghost blinked and made a pitiful look: "master! Qiu Han did not dare to speak, but She, I mean Miss, how could she come to Yanjing? She''s not... " "You talk too much." The man made a finger ring, and the ghost''s figure suddenly disappeared. In this moment, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open, and a slender figure walked in slowly. The man looked at the man at the door and frowned again: "Xu Chang''an, you are late!" "Keenan?" The man, who was called Xu Chang''an, suddenly closed the door and looked at the man in the room with twinkling eyes: "Gu Xiao, you actually used Qi Nan! what are you doing? Do you want ghosts Gu Xiao, this is a man''s name. He is the first Exorcist family in Yanjing, the only successor of Gu family! Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Gu Xiaomu sank: "I''m waiting for an old friend, but He didn''t come. " "So you are not waiting for me?" Xu Changan said while sitting on the side of the chair. Hearing his words, Gu Xiao suddenly looked up at Xu Chang''an and said in a cold whisper, "I''m waiting for you, just five hours ago!" Xu Changan: Well, they made an appointment in the morning, and now, unfortunately, it''s already afternoon! "Ah ha ha ha." Xu Changan couldn''t help but smile. He forgot to take his wallet and mobile phone when he went out. He didn''t pay for a taxi. Finally, he was blocked by a group of taxi drivers. After three hours of hard work, he finally succeeded He was sent to the police station. He will not tell Gu Xiao about this kind of thing. Never give him a chance to laugh at himself. Seeing Xu Chang''an giggling, Gu Xiao couldn''t help looking at him up and down, and whispered: "did you forget to bring your mobile phone and wallet when you went out?" Xu Changan: I knew that. Gu Xiao couldn''t help sighing. This guy never forgot to bring his wallet when he went out. He never looked at the road when he drove. When he caught ghosts, he never forgot to teach ghosts about three aspects, five beauties, criticism and education. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 "Gu Xiao." At this time, Xu Chang''an, who was uncovered by Gu Xiao, finally couldn''t help it. He began to talk about how he fought against 300 taxi drivers. Gu Xiao was calm all the time and did not move his eyebrows. Until half an hour later -- "are you finished? It''s getting dark. Can you get down to business? " Gu Xiao slowly opened his mouth, at this time, the room''s Qi Nan has been burned to the end, but the aroma in the room is more rich. If Xu Chang''an was not his uncle''s most proud disciple, Gu Xiaozhen wanted to kick the turtle out. "Well, yes, what''s the matter with you calling me back in such a hurry? Is it your old man who... " "Grandfather is OK." Gu Xiao said softly that although his surname is Gu, he still cares for his family. Because the Shen family is a family that specializes in the business of incense and candles, it is natural that this time, she has been prepared according to the rules. In Yanjing, although there are many people in the Xuanmen, there are not many people who can be trusted by the Shen family. This Yin wedding ceremony held by the Shen family is to invite the old man Gu to come forward, find a very famous psychic witch in Yanjing, and find an unmarried male ghost with eight characters matching for Miss Shen. After divination and marriage, the two families have already started to prepare the ghost clothes and her He has important preparations for his secret marriage. But at this time, the Shen family had an accident again. Miss Shen was haunted by a ghost! Every day, I was scared to go out. Now I don''t eat or drink. I make a lot of noise. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "My grandfather Shen and my grandfather are friendly to each other. My grandfather can''t turn a blind eye to his request this time. But my uncle is better at catching ghosts than you are. My uncle hasn''t come back to catch ghosts in southern Xinjiang, so I can only find you." Gu Xiao light and Xu Chang''an light language a few words. Xu Chang''an nodded: "OK, no problem. I''ll leave this matter to me. I''m good at catching ghosts. I guess that the male ghost probably fell in love with Miss Shen Er, so he has been pestering her. When I go to the Shen family tonight, I will criticize and educate him! Why are there so many female ghosts in the underworld? Why should they pester the spirits of the Yang Gu Xiao www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 Hall seven. Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie and Wu Yi finally find a small but quiet private room and have a big meal. In the end, of course, Wu Dashao pays the bill. Wu Yi said that it''s really expensive here! How expensive even the local tyrants are! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After dinner, Ning Huanxin three people again passed Gu Xiao''s private room door, but this time, Ning Huanxin did not feel the strange feeling at the beginning. But as she passed the door, she couldn''t help looking at it. As a result, the door of the private room was just pushed open, and a young man came out while talking to himself. "Oh, my memory is so bad that I left my things in the private room again, eh..." Xu Changan muttered and looked up, and saw Ning Huanxin''s three of them as a result. "Ah?" Xu Chang''an stares at Ning Huanxin for several seconds. "What are you looking at?" Wu Yi on one side suddenly stepped forward and protected Ning Huanxin behind him. "I think..." Oh, yeah. What am I looking at? Xu Chang''an always felt that Ning Huanxin didn''t seem to be right, but there was something wrong. He couldn''t tell. Of course, this is not the point, the point is How did he think the girl was so familiar? Strange! "Miss, have we met somewhere?" Xu Chang''an showed a smile that he thought was very peaceful and harmless. "Cut." As a result, three people on one side looked at him speechless. "My friend, your way of chatting up is so old-fashioned. Are you from 90 years old?" Wu Yi couldn''t help sneering. Xie yudie shook her head and patted Xu Chang''an on the shoulder: "Sao Nian, if you really can''t get a girl, you should go to self-examination. The first step is to go home and look in the mirror!" Xu Changan: "Happy, let''s go!" Xie yudie and Wu Yi take Ning Qingxin and go. Xu Chang''an couldn''t help staring - NIMA, I was really looking at her, very familiar ah! How can this be a conversation? Although, it''s also wonderful to know more beautiful women. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ From hall 7, three people get on Xie yudie''s car. "Xiao Huan Xin, come to my house at night." Xie yudie is very happy, because she has not met Ning Huanxin for a long time. She really has a lot of things to say to her. "And me? What about me? " Wu Yi in the back seat suddenly blinks and looks expectantly at Xie yudie. "You get out of here. It''s the best kindness to send you to the hotel." Wu Yi What about the good girl? You women! Thanks to me, you guys! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xie yudie''s car slowly leaves. In the underground parking lot of the guild hall, Gu Xiao keeps a close eye on the big Cherokee until the car completely disappears in his sight. He couldn''t help drooping his eyes, and a trace of reluctance flashed across his face. "Gu Xiao." At this time, Xu Chang''an just came back and sat on the co pilot with a smile. "I''m sorry to trouble you to send me back." "Do you know I''m sorry?" Gu Xiao couldn''t help asking. Well. Xu Chang''an looks at Gu Xiao in a daze. Suddenly, he suddenly widens his eyes. "Sleeping trough! I finally thought of it! That young lady looks like Miss Gu! It''s just like that Ms. Gu mentioned by Xu Chang''an is Gu''s little daughter and Gu Xiao''s biological mother. Hearing Xu Chang''an chattering on one side, Gu Xiao drooped her eyes, and her lips slightly involved in a smile arc - loving her, she really looks like her mother. Ding! Gu Dashao, a top-notch company, has been officially launched www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Although Gu Xiao was surnamed Gu, he was appointed by his grandfather as the successor of the next generation of Gu family. In fact, however, he never forgot that he used to be Ning. He used to have a very common name, Ning happy. Although the name is very rustic, Gu Xiao likes it very much. Only when he was 6 years old, he was received by his family and took his mother''s surname. Gu gave him his name, the word "Xiao". In religion, Xiaozi refers to a person with outstanding wisdom and appearance. At the same time, dawn represents dawn and represents hope. Gu Xiao is the hope of master Gu and the hope of the whole family. Over the years, he has been studying exorcism with his grandfather at home. He has devoted all his life to his family. However, in the dead of night, he still misses his own parents and his sister who he has never met. Ning Huanxin is Gu Xiao''s biological sister. However, for some special reasons, Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang have never mentioned with Ning Huanxin that she has such a brother. Therefore, Gu Xiao has always known the existence of Ning Huanxin, but Ning Huanxin has never known that he has a brother who is 8 years older than himself. There is a long story about Gu''s family. At that time, Miss Gu Qianliang was famous in Yanjing, and she was the first genius to exorcise the evil spirits. However, when she went out to experience, she was plotted against by others, and her accomplishments were completely lost, and she almost lost her life. Fortunately, at that time, she was saved by a passer-by, and the person who saved her was Ning Huawei. At that time, father Ning was poor and poor, but with his own efforts, he won the heart of the beautiful woman. In order to make his beloved woman live a good life, he worked hard and never let go of any chance to make money. After a few years, he finally became a self-made boss. With a beautiful wife, obedient and clever son, and a great career, Ning Huawei was a winner in life at that time. But suddenly one day, someone broke into Ning''s house and wanted to take his son away. At that time, Ning Huawei knew that his wife was actually a young lady of Yanjing''s family. And this time, the one who sent people to "rob people" was Mr. Gu, his father-in-law. In fact, Mr. Gu is open-minded and loves Gu Qianliang most. He will not give up his little daughter''s suffering or separate her happiness. It''s just that the person behind the frame up of Gu Qianliang hasn''t been found yet. In fact, Gu has been sending people to protect their family all these years. When he found out that someone was going to do harm to the young Gu Xiao, the old man was in a hurry, so he took the lead. Knowing the cause and effect of the matter, and knowing that his son inherited his mother''s talent, he is a rare talent in a thousand years. Ning Huawei finally discussed with Gu Qianliang and decided to let Gu Xiao take Gu Xiao back to his home. For the sake of safety, they changed places and continued to live a normal life. Two years later, they had another daughter, Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin is different from other people since she was born. At that time, Gu Qianliang once found the strongest warlock in the Xuanmen to give Ning Huanxin a life test. Unfortunately No one can see her chart clearly. The sorcerer vomited a mouthful of blood and told Ning Huawei and his wife that before Ning Huanxin was 18 years old, he must not let her go far away, let alone go to Yanjing. It is because of the Warlock''s words that Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang dare not tell Ning Huanxin about Gu Xiao. Is afraid that the girl will secretly go to Yanjing to find her brother. In recent years, Gu Xiao has been afraid to contact with his family for this reason. [Mr. Gu is Gu Xiao''s grandfather. Gu Xiao just followed his mother''s surname and found that many girls didn''t come around the corner_ ¡É) O ha ha ~] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Although the two brothers and sisters have never met, Gu Xiao knows all about Ning Huanxin. Gu''s family will regularly send the news of Ning Huawei''s family back to Yanjing. Gu Xiao and Gu Laozi are actually watching Ning Huan Xin grow up. Ning Huanxin is full of Yang in eight characters, but she is not an ordinary Yang life girl, because her body has the blood of caring for the family. Gu family is an exorcist family inherited from ancient times. Their blood is different from others, belonging to the rare Yang pulse between heaven and earth. Therefore, Ning Huanxin is the daughter of Nine Yang. Nine is the extreme of numbers. Ninety nine is robbery and ninety-nine is living. Rather happy life plate, Gu Laozi and Gu Xiao also understand for many years, has been unable to understand. When Ning Huanxin was 11 years old, she had a serious illness, which made her walk in front of the ghost gate. When Gu Xiao sighed suddenly. Now he can''t recognize Ning Huan Xin, because he promised the man that as long as he could save his sister''s life, he would I don''t care about their business. Now, rather happy body, with that person''s breath. Gu Xiao knows that the man is here. But I don''t know why, he ignited Qi Nan today, but he has refused to appear. This is the man''s favorite flavor. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What''s the matter?" One side of Xu Chang''an heard Gu Xiao''s sigh and couldn''t help asking. "It''s OK." Gu Xiao started the car, and then looked at Xu Chang''an: "the girl you saw just now is Ning Huanxin. If you meet her next time, don''t mention me to her. Do you remember that?" Would you rather be happy? Ning? That is Xu Chang''an learned how to catch ghosts from Gu Xiao''s uncle Gu qianyun when he was young. He knew everything about Gu''s family, so he vaguely heard that Miss Gu left the family because she married a businessman named Ning. "Ah! That, that, that, that, Miss Ning, it''s you... " "It''s my sister." Mention the two words sister, Gu Da Shao''s face is always full of tenderness. "But she doesn''t know anything about me, so you must not mention my affairs in front of her, and do not have any improper thoughts on her, otherwise, I will kill you." Xu Changan: Suddenly, Gu Xiao seems to have changed. Is this the legendary sister control? What a terrible creature. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xie yudie''s family is in an upscale district of Yanjing. After throwing Wu Yi to the hotel alone, Xie yudie takes Ning Huanxin home. "Xiaodie, why don''t you let Wu Yi live in your house?" In fact, Ning Huanxin is a little strange, because it is not good to keep Wu Yi alone in the hotel because of the relationship between three people. "Little sweetheart, you don''t care about him. He lives outside alone. I don''t know how hi he is." Speaking of Wu Yi, Xie yudie immediately looks complicated. Naturally, she would not tell Ning Huanxin that Wu Yi came yesterday and lives in their home. The second elder of the Xie family is also familiar with Wu Yi and has a good impression of him. Seeing Wu Yi come all the way to see Xie yudie with a lot of luxury goods, he thinks that Wu Yi is interested in Xie yudie. The result is In short, Xie yudie is very depressed. How old are you? Still in school! How come mom and dad all look like they want to marry her right away. Is she paying for the phone bill? So, it''s all Wu Yi''s fault. It''s cheap to keep this guy in the hotel! Wu Dashao, who was left in the hotel What''s wrong with me? Women are unreasonable creatures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Yanjing, Lishui Huayuan. After seeing Wu Yi off with Ning Huanxin, Xie yudie strolled around the business district of Yanjing for a while, bought some new clothes for Ning Huanxin, and then drove home. The house of Xie family in Lishui Huayuan is an independent garden house with garage and garden. The house is also very spacious. Because she knew that Xie yudie was happy to meet Ning, Mrs. Xie had already prepared a sumptuous supper at home, and specially asked the hourly workers to clean up the guest room. "Uncle, auntie, I''ve come to disturb you again." Ning Huan Xin a door on a smile and Xie two old say hello. Xie Guang and Lin Jing''s husband and wife immediately warmly welcome up. "Happy, you are not an outsider, so you can take this place as your own home." When Xie Guang came to Yanjing to do business, he was not familiar with his place of life and almost went bankrupt. It was Ning Huawei who lent him money at a critical moment so that he could have a firm foothold in Yanjing. Moreover, Xie Guang''s business in Yanjing has become more and more smooth over the years. He also felt that someone was helping him. Xie Guang did not know who was helping him. He once worked with several partners at the wine table Drink, or one of them is drunk, tell yourself, it is someone above said hello, to take special care of him. And the person who said hello was said to be Ning. At that time, Xie Guang was also very surprised, because he and Ning Huawei were fellow countrymen, and they were good brothers. Therefore, he knew that Ning Huawei started from scratch, not to mention that he had no relatives or friends in Yanjing or in the provincial capital. But Ning Huawei''s wife is very special. It looks expensive and mysterious. Xie Guang doesn''t know who Ning Huawei''s wife is in the past few years, nor has he seen anyone in her mother''s family walk around, so Xie Guang suspected that she might be from Yanjing. However, this is just a suspicion. Xie Guang did not ask or verify. More did not deliberately go to please Ning family. In his opinion, Ning Huawei is his brother. If he helps himself, he knows what he knows. A day is a brother, a lifetime is a brother, brothers do not need to be polite. And for Ning, he is as happy as his own daughter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xie Guang and Lin Jing are also husband and wife in need. Both of them are real people. When they arrive at Xie''s home, they are not stiff at all. After having some supper and chatting with Xie Guang and his wife about their parents, Xie yudie takes Ning Huan Xin upstairs. Looking at the two little girls going upstairs, Lin Jing couldn''t help laughing: "these two children, as soon as they meet, there are endless words to say. By the way, Lao Xie, did you call brother Huawei?" "Well." Xie Guang nodded. Wu Yi didn''t say anything about Ning Huanxin''s escape from marriage, nor did Ning Huawei''s husband and wife. Therefore, Xie''s family did not know that Ning Huanxin had run away from home, so they thought that the child was traveling all over the holiday to relax. ** at this time, Xie yudie has already pulled Ning Huanxin to her bedroom. As soon as she enters the door, Xie yudie pulls Ning Huanxin to her bedside mysteriously. "Butterfly, what are you doing?" Ning Huan Xin looked at Xie yudie in surprise. Xie yudie couldn''t help but lower her voice: "xiaohuanxin, you should come from the truth. Why did you come to Yanjing? Did you sneak out? Did you come to see Jiang Lixing filming? " Yeah? Rather happy heart Leng for a while. "Is Jiang Lixing filming in Yanjing? He is not... " Isn''t he still in Nanyun? Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s surprised look on her face, Xie yudie couldn''t help but curl her lips and said, "Jiang Lixing is your God and your husband! Don''t you even know your husband''s itinerary? Didn''t he take part in the moon master? The play officially opened on the weekend, and it was set in Yanjing''s imperial mausoleum. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 After hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huan Xin remembered that there was such a thing. He had experienced so many strange things recently that he always felt as if he had entered another world. Sometimes he always felt happy and felt that he was not in the world. So a lot of news about Jiang Lixing was clearly known to her, but she didn''t think of it for a moment. "Ah." Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s insensitive appearance, Xie yudie sighed deliberately, and then suddenly took out two visiting cards from behind. "Nah, nah! Don''t say I don''t think of you as a sister! "Master of the moon" crew visit card, my classmates gave me "Wow Taking the visiting card from Xie yudie''s hand, Ning Huanxin''s eyes flashed at once -- this time, she should prepare a signature book for everything she said. No, what kind of signature book to prepare! Let him write his signature on himself! Oh, well, it''s so shy to think about it! "Silly." Seeing Ning Huanxin''s appearance, Xie yudie couldn''t help but curl her lips: "it''s said that Jiang Lixing is very good to fans. Although I''m not his fan, I just go to appreciate the handsome guy." Xie yudie doesn''t like chasing stars. In fact, sometimes she doesn''t quite understand it. She prefers to be happy rather than pursue stars before. She seems to be All of a sudden, he fell in love with Jiang Lixing, and he was a fan of Jiang Yingdi. "Xiaohuanxin, what do you think you like Jiang Lixing Xie yudie couldn''t help asking. What do you like? Rather happy toward the head of the bed: "I like everything, because he is Jiang Lixing." Xie yudie Sure enough, I shouldn''t have asked her this question. She''s obviously a brain wreck! "Well, don''t say that." Xie yudie finds a new set of pajamas for Ning Huanxin and throws it to the bedside: "there is hot water in the bathroom. You can take a bath later." "Well." Ning Huan Xin this day, tossed all day, really very tired. She took her pajamas to the bathroom and took a comfortable bath. She just waited for Ning to blow her hair dry. When she came out of the bathroom, she saw Xie yudie dressing in a hurry. "Butterfly, what''s the matter?" At this time, the time is not early. It seems that Xie yudie is going out. Seeing Ning Huan Xin, Xie yudie couldn''t help pursing her lips: "happy, I''m really sorry. I have a friend. She has something wrong. I want to go to see her." "How dangerous are you to go alone so late? Shall I accompany you? " He began to change clothes while he was talking. Xie yudie hesitated and nodded. She was a little afraid, to be honest. Although Ning Huanxin is also a woman, she is a coward and has good Kung Fu. With her around, Xie yudie doesn''t feel afraid. "Let''s get together. I''ll call Shen Han and tell her." Said Xie yudie picked up her mobile phone, but it is a pity that the phone can''t get through anyway. This What can I do? "Shen Han?" At this time, rather happy heart hear this name, Leng for a while, this name she is not strange. "Xiaodie, Shen Han is your good sister in university that you often tell me?" "Yes, that''s her. Recently she Something''s wrong. It''s a long story. Let''s go out first and talk while walking on the road. " "Well." At this time, rather happy heart has changed clothes, followed Xie yudie out of the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Xie yudie didn''t dare to disturb her parents and went out quietly with Ning Huanxin. The Shen family is haunted. This matter is no longer a secret in some small circles of Yanjing. Xie yudie and Shen Han are familiar with each other, so they know more about it. Along the way, she told Ning Huanxin about Shen Han''s affairs while driving. After listening to Xie yudie''s narration, Ning Huanxin was also stunned for a long time, and her brain was full of paste - Miss Shen Da died, and Miss Shen married her twin sister in secret. As a result, she has been haunted by a male ghost ever since? Scared. Does the male ghost recognize the wrong person? After all, twins and sisters look alike! Or it''s that ghosts like their sisters better. Ning Huanxin couldn''t help thinking about several possibilities in her mind. She even thought about the TV series she had seen -- maybe the ghost and Miss Shen had already had a love hate relationship with each other? Come back to find her all my life? "Didi" at this time, Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone suddenly gives a prompt tone. It''s the voice of wechat messages. Rather happy heart Leng for a while, took out the mobile phone. Seeing Ning Huan Xin holding a big Shanzhai machine, Xie yudie couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows. "I''ll go! Our family is in a good mood Ning Huanxin She turned to Xie yudie and Ning Huanxin opened her mobile phone and opened the wechat page. Actually, a message pops up from the wechat task on its own initiative - a new task has been found, i.e., marriage is not separated. Do you want to accept this task? Well. Can this thing automatically search itself? Is this what Xie yudie said about the Shen family? Rather happy heart hesitated for a while, chose is. After Well, everything is quiet. Xie yudie is still driving, the window is still beautiful Yanjing night. "What''s the matter?" Seeing the complexity of Ning Huan Xin''s face with a mobile phone, Xie yudie couldn''t help asking her a question. "It''s OK." Ning Huan Xin put away her mobile phone and turned to look at Xie yudie. She asked softly, "Xiaodie, it is said that there are many Xuanmen masters in Yanjing, and there are also many exorcists and ghost hunters? Didn''t the Shen family try to help Shen Han? " "Well, why not? It''s said that many people have been found! But I don''t understand those mysterious doors and Taoist schools. Just now Shen Han called me and asked me to rescue her. He said that there was a strange man in the family. " Strange man? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Han''s "strange man" is actually Xu Chang''an. Therefore, when Xie yudie and Ning happily came to the private villa of the Shen family, they saw Xu Changan and Shen Han holding each other in the hall as soon as they entered. "Ah? Why are you again? " Seeing Xu Chang''an''s face, Xie yudie immediately stares. "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Han!" Xie yudie rushed over and grabbed Xu Chang''an''s collar: "you are a lecher, a change, a state, a fool and a Han! Stalker! You''ve gone to the house! Do you want to die? " Xu Changan: What and what this is! Where did this second product come from? Ah? Xu Chang''an was speechless on his face. As a result, he turned his head and saw Ning Huanxin. His eyes immediately brightened: "Hey, so clever! You are here too Ning Huanxin "Butterfly, here you are! Let go of the master, master. He is not a bad man. " At this time, Shen Han on one side suddenly spoke softly. [it''s said that I''m slow to update, and I''m going to give up the article? That''s good. It was originally two shifts today. I''ll delete one chapter now and one chapter a day later. Yes, the willfulness of reading and the more capricious writing of books. sorry! It''s Spring Festival. I''m very busy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 Because Xu Chang''an came to exorcise ghosts, in order to avoid accidental injuries and extraneous twists, the rest of the villa had already left. So, Shen Han woke up and found that the villa was empty and there was a strange man talking to himself in the hall. She was very afraid, so she hid in her room and called Xie yudie. Now, Shen Han already knows Xu Chang''an''s identity. Two people are actually chatting. As a result, Xie yudie comes in with Ning Huanxin. "Master?" Hearing Shen Han''s words, Xie yudie immediately released her hand and looked at Xu Chang''an suspiciously: "Xiao Han, he won''t cheat you, will he? You see him, you look at him like this, how to look like a master! It''s like a liar Xu Changan: What''s wrong with me? How can I be a liar? "Xiaodie, this is master Gu''s apprentice, really not a liar." Shen Han looks pale and powerless, but he still can''t help explaining for Xu Chang''an. Master Gu''s Apprentice? One side of rather happy heart Leng for a moment, today oneself and Xie yudie is in Gu young master''s private room where met this man. Is Is the so-called Gu family a big family in Xuanmen? "Xiaodie, this is..." At this time, Shen Han also saw Ning Huan Xin standing on the other side and asked a question curiously. "Xiaohan, this is our little favorite. I often mention it to you." Xie yudie mentioned Ning Huanxin, especially proud. She had long wanted to introduce the two people to each other, but she did not expect that they would meet in such a situation. "Hello, Miss Shen. I often hear Xiaodie mention you." Ning Huanxin walks over and takes the initiative to say hello to Shen Han. Shen Han smiles. Although her face is already haggard, her smile is still very charming. "Xiaodie often mentioned Miss Ning to me." "Oh, you two don''t see each other. What about Miss Shen and miss Ning? You make her happy, you call her Xiaohan, OK? " One side of Xie yudie, while saying, while holding two people''s hands. Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huanxin and Shen Han look at each other and smile. This girl, ah, is acute. "I said At this time, Xu Chang''an, who had been hanging out for a while, finally said, "can we talk about the past later? Don''t you see me catching ghosts "Then you catch them. We are not ghosts, and we have not stopped you from catching ghosts." Xie yudie has always been a quick talker. Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, she immediately replied to him. Xu Chang''an: I have nothing to say! "Well, butterfly, let''s not interfere with the master." Ning Huan heart at this time slowly opened his mouth and pulled Xie yudie to one side. The Shen family''s aura is a little strange. Ning Huanxin didn''t feel much when she just entered the door, but after a while, she immediately felt a little uncomfortable. But in the end, what makes you uncomfortable is still unknown. She didn''t learn to catch ghosts, and she didn''t practice any metaphysical skills. Naturally, she didn''t understand this aspect. So she took Xie yudie to one side to see how the legendary master would catch ghosts, and what kind of secret or ghost was hidden in the Shen family''s house? Seeing Ning Huanxin pulling Xie yudie to one side, Xu Chang''an immediately smiles at Ning Huanxin and points his head. Then, he returns to his mind again and stares at Shen Han''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Shen Han looks bad, very bad. Generally, people who are haunted by ghosts will have heavy Yin Qi and weak Yang Qi. Many people will be seriously ill and have a bad temper, even if they suddenly become a person. These symptoms have been greatly reflected in Shen Han''s body. Miss Shen, have you seen the ghost? Are you sure that the ghost that haunts you is the man who married your sister in secret Shen family''s aura is chaotic, especially in Shen Han''s bedroom. But it is strange that Xu Chang''an walked many times in the house and surveyed many times, but he did not find the trace of the male ghost. Did he know he was coming, so he ran ahead of time? Xu Chang''an is a little strange. He fixed his eyes on Shen Han, others may not see it, but Xu Chang''an is an exorcist who can see clearly. There is a layer of light gray Yin Qi that ordinary people can''t see in Shen Han''s body. These Yin Qi will become more and more serious, from light gray to black gradually. When this layer of Yin Qi turns black, Shen Han''s body will collapse completely. "I..." At this time, Shen Han on one side heard Xu Chang''an''s words, but was slightly stunned, as if some tangled. Complex emotions flashed through the girl''s eyes. "I can''t see his face." Shen Han''s voice is very low. "He often appears suddenly, in fact He didn''t do anything to me, but I was still very distressed and scared. I''m... " Speaking of this, Shen Han''s mood began to get out of control! One side of Xie yudie and Ning Huan Xin immediately went to hold Shen Han''s hand. Her hands, really ice. Ning Huanxin shook Shen Han''s hand: "Xiao Han, don''t be afraid. It will be OK." "That is, everything will be OK, and I will be with you tonight! Xiaohuanxin of our family is a martial arts expert. If the male ghost dares to come here, he will be beaten to death! " "Do you know martial arts?" Don''t wait for Shen Han to say what, but Xu Chang''an looks surprised at Ning Huanxin. "Well, what''s the matter? You want to try it? " Rather Huan heart looked at Xu Chang''an one eye, quipped and asked. "No, no, No Xu Changan immediately shook his head desperately. No matter what kind of Kung Fu Ning Huanxin is, he doesn''t dare to fight against her. If Gu Xiao knows about it, he won''t let go of himself. It''s just "Ning, Miss Ning! This place is full of Yin. You''d better not spend the night here? " It''s not good to get into something dirty. "Well, why do you care so much about our little girl? She already has a sweetheart. You''re not going to work, you know? " Seeing that Xu Chang''an seems to care about Ning Huanxin, Xie yudie can''t help shouting at him. Xu Changan: What did I do? Me? How can this little girl be so annoying! Xu Chang''an ignored Xie yudie, but looked at Shen Han on one side: "master Shen asked me to exorcise the ghost. I will certainly catch the ghost, but he may not appear today." Said, Xu Changan took out in his arms, took out a small peace blessing, looks very delicate. "This is the talisman that my master gave me to expel ghosts and block evil spirits. Miss Shen, you are very Yin and prone to accidents. If you take this everyday, your spirit will be much better." "Thank you, master Xu." Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Shen Han immediately thanks him, and then walks slowly to Xu Chang''an and takes the peace charm in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 I don''t know if it''s Ning Huanxin''s illusion. When Shen Han receives the peace talisman, Ning Huanxin feels that his depressed mood suddenly gets better. The atmosphere in the room seems to be more stable. At this time, Xu Chang''an also took a look at Shen Han. "Master Xu, what''s the matter?" Shen Han is a little confused. "Nothing." Xu Chang''an shook his head. Is master''s Ping''an Rune so powerful? Shen Han just took it in the past, the Yin Qi on his body actually disappeared at the speed visible to the naked eye! Such a strange situation, Xu Chang''an is really the first time to encounter it! "Master" at this time, Shen Han''s eyes brightened and he beamed at Xu Chang''an: "thank you, master. I feel much more comfortable all of a sudden. The master is really good at magic "Ah, ha ha. It''s all due to the Ping''an rune. " When Xu Chang''an smiles awkwardly, he thinks that when his master comes back from southern Xinjiang, he must study hard with him more. Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Xie yudie curled her lips. She always felt that this man was not reliable at all. "Well, you haven''t caught the ghost. You''ll stay with us for the night?" Seeing Xu Chang''an as if he didn''t want to go, Xie yudie couldn''t help asking. Xu Changan: I had a grudge against you in my last life, didn''t I? "Little butterfly." Shen Han gently shook his head at Xie yudie, and then looked at Xu Chang''an with some apologies: "master Xu, don''t mind. Xiaodie, she is your temper. By the way, we have many guest rooms. It''s so late. Master, you should stay for one night." Hearing Shen Han''s words, Xu Chang''an hesitated. Originally, he would never stay alone. But now Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie are here, and the Shen family is full of weird things. Xu Chang''an looks at Ning Huanxin. Since she is Gu Xiao''s younger sister and her master''s niece, Xu Chang''an has the responsibility to protect Ning Huanxin. She is entrusted by the Shen family and has the responsibility to help the Shen family find out the ghost. So "All right." Xu Chang''an nodded: "that will trouble Miss Shen. If there is anything abnormal in the latter half of the night, you will shout loudly, and I will appear immediately!" "Well." Shen Han nodded and turned his head to see Xie yudie: "Xiaodie, please sit downstairs for a while, and I will take the master to the guest room." "Well." Xie yudie nodded and looked at Shen Han taking Xu Chang''an upstairs. Xie yudie couldn''t help but curl her lips: "happy, you should be careful tonight. I think that master has a lot of intentions for you!" Ning Huanxin Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huan Xin is speechless. What''s Xu Chang''an trying to do for himself? However, he is a member of the Xuanmen, but he doesn''t feel any special breath in him. Can many people with high moral integrity be restrained? The two men sat in the hall of the Shen family''s villa for a while. The villa was very large. Perhaps it was because they often dealt with people in the Xuanmen, so when he first decorated the villa, he designed some geomantic arrays. Of course, Ning Huan Xin doesn''t understand, but she has seen some. In recent years, Ning''s father often contacts with the local people in Xuanmen. The place where Ning Huanxin grew up is not a big city. In fact, they are superstitious, so Ning Huanxin is no stranger to these things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 "Butterfly, please." Shen Han''s face is a little better now. "Little butterfly, please, come up, too." The guest room Shen Han arranged for them was next to her bedroom. Originally, she wanted to arrange two, but Xie yudie insisted on sleeping with Ning happily. Shen Han just smiles and doesn''t speak. "Well, why sleep with me?" Entering the bedroom, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help looking at Xie yudie with a smile: "aren''t you brave? Are you afraid of sex wolves or male ghosts Xie yudie Well, Miss Ben is afraid, but I just don''t say! I won''t admit it! "I miss you, can''t I? I''m going to sleep with you. " Xie yudie smiles at Ning Huanxin, then pulls her to sit by the bed and murmurs: "really, I used to sleep with Shen Han before, but now..." Xie yudie looked around and her face changed a little: "Shen Han is really a little strange recently, because I''m so familiar with her, do you know? We are the kind of friendship that we can I don''t know how to describe it. " "I understand. Have you seen little, yellow and film together?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. Xie yudie Miss, you''ve set it up, OK? It''s OK to know this kind of thing in my heart. Don''t say it! dear! Well, the men have carried guns together and whored with prostitutes. They have revolutionary friendship. And women, go shopping together, eat together, that''s bullshit, you at least have to see small, yellow, film, that is iron honey. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie was speechless and finally nodded. "Well, well, have you seen the head office together? But that film is not good-looking. I''ll tell you, the man is the one who "Say the point." Ning Huanxin interrupted Xie yudie''s words. Xie yudie couldn''t help but spit out her tongue, pulled laning''s happy arm and whispered in her ear: "OK, let''s talk about the film later. I''ll tell you something about Xiaohan. Xiaohan didn''t like small animals before. Her sister had a cat, which she seldom approached. Her sister would not let her touch it. But since the accident, Xiaohan''s whole person has changed. Now Miss Shen''s cat is in her room, and she sleeps with the cat every day! Isn''t that strange? Besides, the cat Don''t you know your master? Even if they are not as loyal as dogs, people say that cats are spiritual! " Miss Shen has a cat? After Miss Shen died, Shen Han, who didn''t like pets, was always with the cat? "Do you think it''s weird?" Rather Huan heart can not help but ponder, asked Xie yudie a sentence. Xie yudie immediately nodded: "happy, you want to Is it possible that after the death of Miss Shen and Shen Xi, the ghost is still in Shen''s house and attached to the cat? " It is said that cats are the most psychic creatures, and Shen Qian and Shen Han are twins. They must have telepathy that ordinary people say they don''t have. "Of course, there is another possibility." Speaking of this, Xie yudie''s face became more cautious: "you say Shen Han suddenly became so strange, could it be Shen Xi is attached to her! " Hearing Xie yudie''s statement, she was rather happy and speechless, but her eyes were very complicated. In fact, she also had a strange feeling. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Ning Huanxin is the first time to see Shen Han. Before, she and Shen Han have no intersection, not to mention Shen Han''s twin sister Shen Qian. However, even so, Ning Huanxin still feels a sense of disobedience in Shen Han''s body. Yes, it''s a sense of disobedience. It''s not clear that the way is unknown. It''s like she''s her, she''s not her. Is Really like Xiaodie said, Shen Han she Is Shen Xi possessed? But can''t you see that master Xu is so powerful? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m so sleepy. I hope I''ll be safe tonight." At this time, Xie yudie was muttering and taking her nightgown to take a shower. Ning Huanxin changed the pajamas in the guest room directly because she had washed in Xie''s house, and then she looked around the room. Shen family''s guest rooms are all decorated very exquisite rooms. Ning Huan Xin sighed about the taste of the Shen family. She didn''t know how much better than her father. Then she lay in the inner side of the bed and took out her mobile phone. Brush your cell phone before you go to bed, which seems to be a habit of modern young people. Ning Huanxin opened the wechat. Every night in the group, there were a lot of ghost stories. Ning Huanxin glanced at his friend''s news, and there was really an unread message from the drowned ghost. This parallel goods, finally gave her a message -- drowned Ghost: I contacted huangquan express, and the things sent to you have been sent to the express station. When is convenient for you, you can make an appointment to pick up the goods. Huangquan express? Ning Huan Xin thinks of that young, thin, yin-yang-eyed man, Song Yi. The original delivery time is to send by express. Also, when taking express delivery, try to divide and fight, and when delivering express delivery, it is natural to let customers have no worries. If it suddenly appears in the middle of the night, it will frighten ordinary people. Tut, this express is really convenient. Ning Huan found the page of Huang Quan express in his WeChat official account. It really shows that you have a courier waiting for the receipt. There are two options below: send and deliver immediately. Ning Huan thought, quit this page, she has to wait for convenient time to get express, now she has more important things. Back to his message page again, Ning Huanxin opens the message dialog box of King Guangwang of Qin and sends him a message. Dead run: Lord Hades, are you there? King Guangwang of Qin: Yes. I''ll go back in seconds! How much leisure do you do? Do you stare at wechat when you are idle all day? Ning Huan heart couldn''t help but curl his lips, and then continued to send news to King Guang of Qin. I heard black brother say that our life and death are under the jurisdiction of the Lord Hades. I ask you something. If you can answer me, I will believe that you are really the Hades. Qin Guangwang: do you want to ask me about the Shen family? He really knows? Rather happy heart don''t know why suddenly feel spine chilly, she subconsciously took the mobile phone four times to look. This is a terrible situation in which others know everything about you and you know nothing about him. Ning Huan heart took a deep breath, slightly stabilized the mood, continue to ask. You know everything, Lord Hades. Tell me, Shen Xi, she Are you dead? Or is Shen Han still alive? Qin Guangwang: you want to cheat. On the other side of wechat, Jiang Lixing is leaning against his own lounge. He just got off the plane in the evening. Tomorrow, the crew will start up. Today, when he got off the plane, he was taken to the hotel rented by the crew. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 See rather happy to ask their own questions, Jiang Lixing can not help but slightly cocked up the corners of his lips, look a little funny. This girl is really As cunning as ever. ** what kind of cheating? Aren''t you the Hades in charge of yangshou? I don''t want to know the life span of the Shen sisters. I just want to know who is dead and who is still alive! Ning Huan Xin soon sent a message to Jiang Lixing. Is Shen Han really alive? Must it be Shen Xi who died? If not, why does Shen Xi say she is Shen Han? Why do the Shen family mistake their daughter? Even if they are twins, even if others can''t recognize them, the family must recognize them! What''s more, why do living people have to marry those who are dead? Also attracted unknown mysterious male ghost! What kind of secret is hidden in this? Ning Huan Xin felt that his heart, like being scratched by a cat''s paw, was particularly curious and wanted to uncover all the truth at once. However, she has not been informed by wechat. Is this secret, too? Ning Huanxin sighed. At this time Xie yudie had already come out of the bathroom. She threw herself onto the bed with a smile and directly threw herself on Ning Huanxin''s body. She also cried out triumphantly, "girl, have you helped me warm up the bed?" "All right, all right, go to bed." Ning Huan heart put away the mobile phone, suddenly pulled up the quilt, Xie yudie whole person covered in the quilt. The two girls soon became a group of crazy, finally two people play enough, this is back to back, quiet sleep. Some people have said that back to back, no gap, than hugging each other more warm, more down-to-earth, more people have a sense of security. But "Hello." In the dark, suddenly sounded Xie yudie''s voice: "little happy, you, sleep?" "No, what''s the matter?" Rather happy heart returned a sentence. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie blinked. In the dark, her eyes were shining: "xiaohuanxin, I watched a horror movie a few days ago, saying that a girl''s best friend died. After her death, her soul has been following her and sleeping behind her every day. Many people say that they feel terrible after watching that. They always feel that there is someone behind them. Why, I feel good Moving? I''m crying. " Xie yudie pondered: "if I die, I also want to sleep behind you, can protect you." "Fool." Ning Huan heart could not help but whisper. "We are all going to live a long life. Don''t say we can live forever. Besides, when you die, you and I will be old ladies. What will our old man do when you sleep behind me?" Xie yudie Yeah! Why didn''t I think of it? "I don''t want to be next to your old man. I''ll sleep under your bed." Xie yudie vowed to add a sentence. Ning Huanxin So you must not tell ghost stories to Xie yudie. Watch horror movies. This lady will refresh your three outlooks and rebuild a funny world for you. Other people see the story of crying, she will laugh, others look at the creepy, but she can be moved. No one can do this kind of skill. "Well, after I get married, I will definitely buy a big bed with a very high height, so that you can go to sleep later." Ning Huan Xin thinks that he is also a fool. In the haunted house in the middle of the night, he even discusses this wonderful flower with Xie yudie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "Well, that''s settled Ah Hearing Ning''s words, Xie yudie seemed to be relieved at last. She yawned and then went to sleep. Hearing the sound of breath coming from her side, Ning Huan Xin turned around quietly with a speechless face -- Ya''s, in the middle of the night, she talked about the spirit of others, and she fell asleep! How could she have such an iron honey? Ning Huan heart do not know why, suddenly can not sleep. She quietly leaned against the head of the bed, the bedroom with the shading curtain, dark. After a long time, she can vaguely see the room furnishings. At this time, suddenly outside the door came a strange sound. It''s light. It''s like footstep, but it''s not human footstep. Ning Huan heart eyebrows move, she suddenly jumped out of bed, quickly rushed to the bedroom door, opened the door, a white shadow in the corner of the corridor flashed by. This is Rather happy barefoot, gently walked to the corner. A touch of white appeared in her field of vision. It''s a cat. Pure white, the hair is very long, very soft, very beautiful. The lights in the corridor are not very bright. One cat and one person hold it. Ning Huanxin has never had a pet and is not familiar with the breed of cat, but this cat looks very noble, and it has a pair of mandarin duck eyes. One eye is blue, like sapphire. The other eye, however, was amber gold. Ning Huan heart can not help but want to go up, who knows, she just a movement, not far away from the white cat immediately straightened the body, a pair of sharp small ears, suddenly drooped down. This is what do you mean? "Niuniu." At this time, Ning Huanxin''s back suddenly came a soft female voice. Ning Huan heart suddenly turned his head, and saw Shen Han standing behind him in his pure white pajamas. When did she stand there? Ning Huanxin didn''t notice it at all! Hearing Shen Han''s voice, the white kitten seems to have put down her guard. Ning Huan Xin only feels a flash of white light in front of her eyes. The white cat has entered Shen Han''s arms. "It''s called Niuniu?" Ning Huan Xin can''t help but speak softly to Shen Han at this time. "Yes. My sister gave it a name. " Speaking of his sister, Shen Han''s eyes are especially tender and miss. "My sister is not here now. I want to take good care of Niuniu just like her. Niuniu, don''t you think so?" Shen Han lowered his head and stroked Niu Niu''s head. The kitten seemed to enjoy it, squinting her eyes and lying lazily in her arms. "Honey, is it Niuniu that wakes you up? Recently It''s not peaceful at home. Niuniu, it''s not very obedient. " Shen Han suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. "No, I am Suddenly I couldn''t sleep. I came out for a walk. I''ll go back first, and you should go back and have a rest earlier. " Rather happy heart says, turn around to go to guest room that side. She also walked very quietly, almost no sound, this is because rather happy came out too anxious, did not wear shoes. Moreover, she noticed that Shen Han was also barefoot Back in the guest room, Ning Huan Xin went to the bathroom to wipe her feet, and then she went back to the big bed. At this time, Xie yudie was already sleeping heavily. The girl is heartless all day long. She is so happy! In fact Not long ago, I was as happy as Xie yudie. When did your life change completely? Rather happy from the sigh, into the bed, slowly closed his eyes [today is the new year in the north. Everyone is happy in the new year. Don''t forget to go to the red envelope square and grab the red envelope of a book.] in this paper, the author points out that the red envelope of a book should be stolen from the red envelope square www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 It was a quiet night. When Ning Huan Xin got up the next morning, it was just dawn. She saw that Xie yudie was still sleeping soundly. She couldn''t help but tiptoe to the window. Yesterday, they left Xie''s house in a hurry. Fortunately, Xie yudie had sent a message to her parents, saying that she took Ning Huanxin to find Wu Yi. Therefore, Xie Guang and his wife should not worry about their safety. Gently opened the heavy curtain, eyes suddenly lit up. Now it is not bright, the sky in the East has just turned white. Ning Huan Xin leaned against the window and looked down. He found that under the window, it was Shen''s garden. At this time, the flowers in the garden are in full bloom, but there is a figure in the garden. It was It''s Shen Han. Did she get up so early? Ning Huan Xin leaned against the window to see, Shen Han outside the window did not seem to find her. At this time, Shen Han, dressed in a white skirt, is squatting at the edge of the garden. He seems to be very careful and serious in helping those flowers trim the branches and leaves. Didn''t expect Shen Han to be such a serious girl? Ning Huan thought to think, simply turned back to the bed, changed his clothes, quickly downstairs. Out of the villa, there was a cold wind mixed with coolness. It was not so bright around. It seemed as if it was foggy. Ning Huanxin, according to the route he saw upstairs, soon came to the Shen family''s garden. The grass in the garden was still covered with crystal dew. But there was no one in the garden at this time. Shen Han has left? Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but look down at those branches and leaves on the grass beside the flower bed. Is that Shen Han just cut it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Miss Ning!" At this time, the voice of Xu Chang''an suddenly came from Ning Huanxin''s back: "good morning!" "Good morning, master Xu!" Rather Huan heart turn head, toward Xu Chang''an smile. "No, don''t call me master." When Xu Chang''an heard Ning''s address, he immediately waved his hand. If Gu Xiao knew that he didn''t know how to deal with himself. "My name is Xu Chang''an. If you don''t mind calling me my name or calling Chang''an brother can do it too! " Xu Chang''an knows that Ning Huanxin must be younger than himself. He is her uncle''s Apprentice. Can''t she call her brother too much? "Oh." Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Ning Huanxin just smiles at him. In fact, she also felt that Xu Chang''an seemed particularly friendly to herself. Of course, Ning Huan Xin can''t feel Xu Chang''an has any special intention, and she doesn''t hate the breath of this man. Moreover, I don''t know if it''s my own illusion. Rather happy heart feels that this man has a very light and light breath, which is very familiar to him. I used to feel that breath in my mother''s body. Mother Think of her mother, rather happy heart suddenly a little homesick. From childhood to adulthood, she never left her parents. This time, she left so long and walked so far that even Wu Yi could find herself. Ning Huanxin didn''t believe that Ning Laoda couldn''t find her! they must know their whereabouts, but why didn''t they contact themselves? Don''t you come to see yourself? "Miss Ning, are you all right?" At this time, Xu Chang''an see Ning Huan heart has been in a daze, can not help but asked her a sentence. "I''m fine. Let''s go in." Rather happy to shake his head, turned to the direction of the villa. Xu Chang''an also followed her. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Shen Han and Xie yudie walking down the stairs side by side. Second, girls in the north, happy New Year! Southern girls, wish you a happy new year ahead of time! 12 o''clock, Book Currency red envelope, red envelope square starts! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 "Good morning! Happy, master Xu, you got up early Seeing the figure of Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an, Shen Han said hello with a smile. "Good morning." Xu Chang''an smiles at Shen Han. Today, Shen Han looks good, and the atmosphere of the whole Shen family villa is stable. Should be that male ghost felt his breath, so did not dare to appear? When Xu Chang''an was meditating, Xie yudie had already gone downstairs and pulled Ning Huan Xin aside: "Xiao Huan Xin, how can you be with him?" "Just met in the garden." Ning Huan Xin answered, and then looked up at Shen Han, Shen Han''s body is wearing a set of blue sportswear. In the morning, when I was by the window of the guest room, I saw Shen Han pruning the branches and leaves in the garden. At that time, she seemed to be wearing a white skirt and went upstairs to change her clothes so quickly? "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Ning Huanxin looking at himself all the time, Shen Han couldn''t help blinking and asked in a soft voice. "Nothing. I just passed by the flower bed and saw the flowers there. They are blooming very well. They are very neat. Do you take good care of them on weekdays? " Ning Huanxin seemed to answer casually, but when he heard Ning Huanxin''s words, Shen Han''s face changed slightly, and a touch of sadness flashed through his eyes. "That flower bed is my sister''s favorite. On weekdays, when she has time, she goes to trim it herself. Even the gardener at home can''t believe it." Speaking of this, Shen Han''s tone is particularly low. That''s Shen Qian''s flower? "Xiaohan, have you been taking care of the flowers for your sister since she died?" Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help asking, but saw Shen Han shaking his head: "no, I don''t know anything about that, so my mother gave the gardener to take care of the garden. Fortunately, the gardener was very responsible and took good care of the garden, just like when my sister was still there." Hearing Shen Han''s reply, Ning Huanxin immediately sank her eyes. She can''t get it wrong. The person in the garden in the morning is Shen Han, but now she doesn''t seem to remember such a thing at all? It seems that there is something wrong with Shen Han. Rather happy heart did not continue to ask. At present, there are only four of them in the Shen family villa. Originally, Shen Han planned to call the servant and ask her to buy some breakfast from the outside. However, Xu Changan waved his hand and one person got into the kitchen. Soon, the delicious millet porridge and simple dishes were brought to the table. I didn''t expect that our Exorcist was still a good man at home. "Well, how do you make this dish?" Xie yudie took a bite of Xu Chang''an''s cooking. She couldn''t help but stare at him. She looked at him curiously. The food was really delicious and could not eat what it was. "Delicious? This is my specialty. Let me tell you something about it. First of all, it needs to Secondly And then And In the end Xie yudie I''ll go, sister. Did I turn on the switch by accident. Master, what is your style? Are you sure you''re an exorcist, not a nagging cook? Don''t mention Xie yudie. Even Ning and Shen Han are surprised. However, such a nagging Xu Chang''an seems to be quite approachable. Xu Chang''an left the villa after four people had finished their dinner. Last night, because they wanted to invite him to catch the ghost, the Shen family had already left the villa. Unfortunately, he still had nothing to gain. Xu Chang''an himself felt very shameful. He should go back to Gu Xiao and study it. After a few days of preparation, he will come back again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 After Xu Chang''an leaves, Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie clean up, and they are ready to leave. Shen Han sent two people to the door of the villa. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a white figure. It''s the cat! Rather happy to recognize that this is last night, startled their own white pet cat. "Girl!" Seeing the cat at the door, Xie yudie can''t help but say hello to it. This cat is Shen Qian''s pet. Xie yudie has come to Shen''s house many times with Shen Han before. Naturally, she knows this Siamese cat named Niuniu. This kind of pet cat is very precious, and this one is pure white mandarin duck eyes. As most people who like to keep cats know, Siamese cats with mandarin duck eyes, if they have blue eyes, generally, their ears on that side are deaf and can''t hear anything. But Niu Niu is a special case. She is very smart, very agile and has amazing hearing! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Niuniu, why did you run out of the door? No wonder you can''t be seen this morning Seeing Niu Niu''s figure, Shen Han immediately waved to it. Niu Niu immediately stepped gracefully to Shen Han and lay lazily at her feet. "Honey, haven''t you seen it yet? This is our girl! " Shen Han suddenly raised his head and introduced to Ning Huanxin with a smile. "Ah! Yes, I see you for the first time. How beautiful and lovely Rather happy heart hesitated for a while, toward Shen Han to smile slightly. Shen Han doesn''t remember what happened in the corridor last night? Or was it that Shen Han, whom I saw in the corridor last night, was not Shen Han at all? From the Shen villa, Ning Huanxin can''t help but look back subconsciously. In the early morning sun, Shen''s villa looks very beautiful. However, Ning Huanxin''s heart is full of doubts. "Happy, let''s go home to change clothes, take things, and then go to the imperial mausoleum." Xie yudie whispered as she drove. Hearing Xie yudie mention the imperial mausoleum, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, and suddenly sat upright -- right! Today, Jiang Lixing''s new play starts to worship God! I almost forgot such an important thing! As soon as I thought about seeing my God again, I would rather be happy and put aside all the messy thoughts in my heart for the time being. After returning to Xie''s house, both of them changed their clothes and dressed up carefully. Then they went out with the crew''s visiting card. Although "master of the moon" is only a TV play, it is a super production with a production cost of several hundred million yuan. Moreover, the first hero of the play is national hero Jiang Lixing! Therefore, the fans who came to the imperial mausoleum today and the media reporters from various platforms are simply a sea of people! Although there were many people, the scene was not chaotic. The security of the crew was excellent and in place. Without the work permit, the person with the visiting permit could not enter the shooting scene at all. Thanks to Xie yudie''s visiting permit, she took Ning Huanxin from the channel that the crew had prepared for the staff and went directly to the place where the troupe set up the factory to shoot. Now it is still early, and the actors have not arrived. Jiang Lixing, as the biggest man, naturally will not appear so early. "Xiaoxin, we''re early, or we''ll find a place to sit down!" Xie yudie said as she looked around. She happened to see two empty chairs not far away: "Oh, there is a place. Let''s go there." "Wait!" Seeing that Xie yudie only wanted to go to the chair, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help pulling her: "don''t go there. You see so many people, no one dares to sit on those two chairs. They should be reserved for some big stars." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 Ning Huanxin in the film and television city has run through the Dragon set, so for each drama group''s things to understand or a lot. For example, some supporting actors, soy sauce and dragon sets usually bring their own chairs and small Maza, or directly find a newspaper to sit on the ground. However, the chairs specially prepared by the crew are generally prepared for directors, stars and creators. "What star? Why didn''t I see it? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie couldn''t help but look around and mutter. Suddenly, a group of people came from the staff passage far away, shouting in front of each other, and reporters were taking photos. "Ah? Are there really stars? Is it Jiang Lixing? " Xie yudie couldn''t help but stand on tiptoe to look around, and then sighed with disappointment: "not a handsome boy, but a female star!" Female star? Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huanxin''s eyes brightened. A few days ago, she paid much attention to the report of master Mingyue. Since Jiang Lixing was announced to be the leading actor and the fixed makeup photo, the identity of the hostess has been a mystery! The crew has done a good job in keeping secret. Countless female stars have been making notices and bundling hype, while the crew has been turning a blind eye. This makes the outside world more interested in the home of the female owner of the play. "Hello, little sweetheart, you see, it''s probably the mistress! It''s Luo Yingxin, do you know that? " At this time, Xie yudie could not help but gently pushed Ning Huanxin, and whispered mysteriously: "this Luo Yingxin, I heard that there is a mysterious gold master behind him, who is the young master of Yanjing! Tut, it''s awesome! The first female host of this film, how many female stars can''t grab and dream of good things, all fall on her head Hearing Xie yudie''s words, he was rather happy for a long time. It turned out to be Luo Yingxin. No wonder she was in a hurry when she was on the set of ghost in July. She was afraid of delaying the shooting of master Mingyue! Just when Ning was in a daze, Xie yudie suddenly cried out: "ah, how did she come here?" "Better to be happy?" At this time, Luo Yingxin left her assistant and agent and went to Ning Huanxin''s side: "ah! It''s really you! Are you in this crew? " Luo Yingxin looks at Ning Huanxin with a smile. Although she was busy, she had so many things happened to the crew of ghost in July, especially when she lost consciousness, thanks to Ning Huanxin''s help, so Luo Yingxin really remembered Ning Huanxin''s appearance. And Luo Ying''s eyes flashed and her smile on her face became more and more brilliant: "my heart, this play is a big production, and there are many supporting roles. I''m familiar with the director. Let me help you to have a better role!" Luo Yingxin was lucky to get to know an expert of Xuanmen, who was the descendant of the God of cloth clothes. He once showed Luo Yingxin the photo and said that she would be helped by a noble person, who was located in Southwest China and was a woman. At the beginning, Luo Yingxin was filming in Nanyun City, the most southwest city. Among the people she met there, the only woman who helped her was Ning Huanxin. Is Ning Huan Xin your own nobleman? Luo Yingxin doesn''t know, but it must be right to have more friends and more roads. Today''s Bruce Lee set, who knows if tomorrow will become a superstar? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, faced with Luo Yingxin''s enthusiasm, Ning Huanxin was also at a loss. In her impression, Luo Yingxin was a first-line actress who was used to playing big cards. She was suddenly so enthusiastic about herself. Rather happy she was really out of her mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 "Sister Luo, actually I am today..." Ning Huan Xin wants to tell Luo Yingxin that she is no longer an extra, but in the middle of it, she suddenly hesitates. Jiang Lixing is also in this group. If he enters the group, can''t he be seen often? Even if it''s just a trickster! Thinking of this, Ning Huanxin suddenly changed his words: "in fact, I really want to join the group, just don''t know what role is suitable for me?" "Of course, we have to compete with the film emperor!" One side of Xie yudie suddenly inserted a sentence. Well. Ning Huan heart sorry for Luo Ying heart a smile: "sister Luo, this is my friend, little butterfly." "Hello, sister Luo. I''m your fan. You must sign for me in a moment." At this time, Xie yudie has been very warm to Luo Yingxin. Fans, of course, are deceptive. Xie yudie doesn''t pursue stars. However, Xie yudie, the name of Luo Yingxin, had known for a long time. Moreover, she was more curious about how Ning Huanxin knew Luo Yingxin? You look familiar? "Well, a good friend is a good friend." At this time, one side of Luo Ying heart again light mouth. "Sister Luo!" After that came the assistant''s voice. Luo Yingxin nodded to the two people: "I''ll go over first. I''ll tell the director about the role. Please give me your phone number! I''ll call you when it''s done! " "Well." Ning Huanxin reported her phone number, until Luo Yingxin walked away, Xie yudie raised her arm and stopped Ning Huanxin''s neck: "xiaohuanxin, be honest! How do you know Luo Yingxin "I I just ran a trick in the crew, and I happened to be in the same crew with her Rather happy heart one face smile''s reply. "Run, run?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie''s face was inconceivable: "Miss Ning, she''s going to run a dragon suit? What terrible things happened when I didn''t know? " "Well, this It''s complicated! I''ll tell you later. " Ning Huanxin winked at Xie yudie. At this time, all the members of the crew came. The reporters surrounded the chief creators and were interviewing. It''s time to open the mirror and worship God. At this time, a slender figure came slowly. Jiang Lixing is wearing a suit with proper cut. Accompanied by Cui can, he strolls over. As soon as he appeared, all the reporters and media on the scene swarmed in and surrounded Jiang Lixing. "Your God is so angry!" Xie yudie couldn''t help sighing for a while, because the distance between them was a little far, and they could not see the figure of Jiang Lixing. Rather happy heart did not speak, just quietly looking at the direction of Jiang Lixing. Although she could not see his face clearly, she suddenly had a very strange feeling. She felt that Jiang Lixing was looking at herself Must be thinking too much! "Sorry! There is not much time. Please let''s let Li Xing change clothes first At this time, Cui can has stopped the reporters and led Jiang Lixing to the clothing room. This play is an ancient costume fantasy drama, and Jiang Lixing plays a great mage with profound magic power. His role modeling is relatively complex, so we must do the modeling in advance. [it''s spring festival soon. It''s one watch every day. We''ll forgive you. After the fifth day of the new year, we''ll have a day from 3:00 to 4:00. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Today, Jiang Lixing is in a good mood. Cui can has followed him for several years and knows his boss best. In the dressing room, although Jiang Lixing didn''t smile, Cui can saw that there was a deep smile in his dark eyes. Tut Tut, it''s really strange. At the beginning, when he took over the play, Jiang Lixing laughed at the script for a long time. Cui Can thinks this is a super comedy, but when he takes the script to read it, he finds it is a complete tragedy. Therefore, Jiang Lixing is happy in the end! "Brother Jiang." At this time, Luo Yingxin, sitting in another make-up seat, saw that Jiang Lixing seemed to be in a good mood. She couldn''t help saying, "brother Jiang, I have a good sister. Although she is not a professional, she has good acting skills. She cooperated with Director Wang nianping some time ago. By the way, she is still a fan of you. She especially wants to play an opponent''s play with you OK. I told the director about it, and the director said he would have to ask for your permission. " In fact, Luo Yingxin is also puzzled, why and Jiang Lixing play against each other must be approved by him, there was no such rules before! This young master Jiang is getting colder and colder. However, thinking that she has agreed to Ning Huanxin, Luo Yingxin can only work hard. She knew that Jiang Li''s background was very deep, and she would not give her face, but in case Is he in a good mood today? Hearing Luo Yingxin''s words, Jiang Lixing has been squinting his eyes without words. Ah. Luo Ying lowered her eyes and sighed at the bottom of her heart. It looks like it''s over. It was not the first time that she met with a nail in front of Jiang Lixing. Even the man behind her did not dare to offend the Jiang family. What''s more, she was just a little star? However, if you can''t act as an opponent, you can find the director to find another role for Ning Huanxin, as long as you are brilliant. Luo Yingxin is thinking about which small supporting role in the script is easy to shine. Jiang Lixing on one side suddenly picks an eyebrow. In his narrow eyes, there is a faint light. "The actress who wants to be a guest role in hualing''er can''t go out of her mind. If your sister really has acting skills, she can try this role." A low, magnetic male voice was heard. Luo Yingxin was stunned for a moment -- hualinger? That''s not Looking at Jiang Ying''s face, he said, "thank you very much! Thank you, brother Jiang! I''ll talk to the director in a minute Looking at Luo Yingxin, she left happily. Cui can''t help looking at the man in the mirror: "Li Xing, are you ok? Luo Yingxin is superior to her sister. Can she be reliable? Although the role of hualing''er is not many parts, it is an important person to promote the whole plot. Moreover, all her parts are against your opponent. Do you usually live with a new person "No one else can do it. She can." Hearing Cui can''t help but whisper to himself. Of course, he knows that the person recommended by Luo Yingxin is Ning Huanxin. In fact, from the moment when the director of the movie master Mingyue found himself, Jiang Lixing knew that the gear of destiny had already turned slowly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What do you say?" Cui can on one side didn''t hear Jiang Lixing''s words clearly, so he couldn''t help asking curiously. Jiang Lixing raises his eyes and meets Cui Can''s eyes in the mirror. "I''m in a good mood today, so give her a face, OK?" The cold and light male voice is deep and unquestionable. Cui Can Well, you are the boss, you are the film emperor, what do you say is what! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 The crew has already started the opening ceremony. Ning Huanxin wanted to follow Xie yudie to take a few photos. However, Luo Yingxin''s assistant came to tell Ning Huanxin that Luo Yingxin had won a role for her. She was required to change into costumes in the dressing room and take some fixed makeup photos. Ning Huanxin Is Luo Yingxin too fast? What''s more, what role did she win for herself! It''s amazing that I still have a part to take a make-up photo, isn''t it? In a TV play, only the leading role and the main supporting actors will produce fixed makeup posters. Other passers-by will not have a chance. "What are you doing! Let''s take pictures! By the way, I''m Xiaoxin''s agent. Can I go too? " Xie yudie on one side immediately found a position for herself. Hearing her words, Luo Yingxin''s assistant couldn''t help nodding. The make-up room of the crew is very open at this time. There is a makeup artist waiting inside. Ning Huanxin recognizes that it is Luo Yingxin''s private makeup artist. This Luo Yingxin is so good to herself. Ning Huanxin is really a little uncomfortable. When Ning Huanxin was making up, Zhang Yu, Luo Yingxin''s assistant, gave the script to Ning Huanxin: "you first have a look at the script. Today''s time is limited. I''ll give you some makeup photos to show to the director. Because there are not too many parts of the role, you should take the script back and ponder it. As for when you will come to audition and filming, you can wait for the notice." The role of hualing''er is really rare, only about six or seven scenes, but this role is very special, because every time she appears, she is in the dream or memory of the man. In the whole play, the only one who has a rival with her is Jiang Lixing. "Hualinger?" At this time, Ning Huanxin also began to turn over the script. Seeing her role, she couldn''t help staring at her eyes -- was hualinger the lover of Mingyue master in the past? In other words Do you want to act against Jiang Lixing and play a couple of lovers? It''s not a dream, is it? Is it that once I came to Yanjing, I was transferred? Ning Huan Xin could not help but clenched the script in his hand: "this Brother Zhang, do I want to play against Jiang Lixing? " "Yes." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Yuli carved a serious face: "do you know how hard our Yingxin spent to get you this role! This is how many little stars can''t grab their heads, but also thanks to your good luck, the director has already appointed a third tier star to guest star in this role. Who knows she went out last night and had a car accident. It''s said that she has to cultivate for three months! A third line, who can accommodate her three-month schedule? Besides, although the role is not much, it is a very important soul character in the play. All the other plays are performed together with our movie emperor Jiang. The actors are required to unconditionally accommodate all the itinerary arrangements of Jiang Lixing. Of course, please enjoy your time Is it all right? " "No problem, 24 hours a day!" Hearing Zhang Yu''s words, Ning Huan Xin immediately nodded. At this time, the makeup artist has helped Ning Huanxin make up, and the little girl helps Ning Huanxin take out the costumes prepared by the crew. Hualinger is a demon, a flower demon. However, this is a very simple and kind-hearted flower demon, and her dress is also different from those other colorful goblins. The flower bell in the script, with bare feet and a white skirt, floats like a fairy. It was a flower that should have become an immortal. Finally, in order to save her lover, she died generously, leaving only a wisp of soul sucked into the Dementor bell www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 Ning Huanxin finished the modeling, Xie yudie immediately took out his mobile phone and took a picture: "xiaohuanxin, you are so beautiful! I will make you my new goddess Seeing Xie yudie''s action, Zhang Yu couldn''t help pulling her for a moment: "now part of the crew''s information is still in the confidentiality period. You can keep this photo yourself, don''t spread it out first!" As a matter of fact, Zhang Yu is still a bit stunned now. Ning Huanxin has a very good foundation. Now she has changed into hualinger''s clothes and painted her delicate makeup. She looks like a beauty coming out of the painting. It seems that hualinger''s role is tailor-made for her! "Happy, this shape really can''t say! Let''s go. I''ll take you to the photographer to take two fixed makeup photos! " Ning Huanxin Did I forget to do something? It seems that I have come to see Jiang Lixing this time? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Ning Xinxin finished the fixed makeup photo and came out of the studio, the reporters left, and Jiang Lixing also left. I can''t help it. The movie emperor''s schedule is too tight and people are too busy! However, when I thought that I would have the opportunity to film with Jiang Lixing in the same crew, and also take the opposite drama, Ning was very excited. Luo Yingxin and Ning Huanxin said goodbye and left in a hurry. After coming out of the studio, Xie yudie seemed more excited than Ning''s: "happy, I''ll be your agent in the future! We are looking for Wu Yi to be your bodyguard. The three of us can be together again! " "You don''t want to go to school, either?" Ning Huan Xin can''t help but interrupt Xie yudie''s imagination. Well. That''s a real problem. Xie yudie blinked as she drove: "Xiaoxin, how about you? You''re not even going to school this time "The school was suspended." Ning Huan heart depressed answer a, she grew up although not learning bully level, but the results are also OK. If it was not for the desperate situation this time, it would never have come to this stage. "I''m going to take a year off. I''ll talk about it in a year." Said, rather Huan heart subconsciously looked at the script in his hand, this is Zhang Yu to his own, let himself go back to the role. Hualing''er, what kind of demon is it? "Well, it seems that I can only be your part-time agent, but I will find you a more professional and reliable one than me." Xie yudie''s eyes turned, and she already had a suitable candidate in her heart: "I have a little aunt who was just 30 years old. She used to be a professional public relations manager. She left her job after she got married last year. I heard that she plans to work recently! I can contact her for you. By the way, shall we go home first or go to the hotel to find Wu Yi "Butterfly, you take me to another place first." Rather happy at this time put the script, gently reported an address. Hearing her address, Xie yudie was stunned: "ah, this is the old city of Yanjing! There are courtyard houses with low-key rich people living there! Xiaohuanxin, do you still have friends in Yanjing Friends? The loyalty of Yanning is just a light smile The address that Ning Huanxin reported out is the address that Mo Qinan gave her. At the beginning, Mo Qinan gave Ning Huanxin two letters, one of which said that he would give it to his family, and the address above was a quadrangle in the old city area of Yanjing. [these two days, in order to prevent too busy during the day, forget to update. Every day''s update will be changed to 0 a.m. In this way, even if I am busy, I can code the characters when I come back in the middle of the night] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 Yanjing old city. Walking in the alleyway, Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie are a little confused. After searching for a long time, they ask many people, and finally find the south family of Moqi. The gate of the Mohist school is closed. Ning Huanxin knocks at the gate for a long time, but no one answers. "Xiaoxiaoxin, is it because there is no one in their family?" Xie yudie couldn''t help but whisper. "I don''t know." Rather happy to sigh a sigh, Mo Qinan only told himself this address, not even a phone call to tell himself, now think about that guy is really unreliable. "Who are you looking for?" At this time, two people behind suddenly came a clear female voice. Ning Huan heart smell speech turn around, one eye saw the person standing behind him. This is a young woman. She has a beautiful eyebrow and a black head on her shoulder. She is wearing a white T-shirt and light blue jeans. She looks like she is in her twenties and sixties. At this time, she is tilting her head and staring at Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie strangely. "We are here to find someone. Is this Mohist school?" Ning Huan Xin answered her with a smile. When the young woman heard Ning''s words, she couldn''t help nodding: "this is uncle Mo''s house, but he is not at home now. He should go to the hospital. Do you have anything to do with him?" "Hospital? Can you take me to the hospital to find him? I have something important to tell him about Mo Qinan Ning Huan heart can not help but answer a serious. Mo Qinan''s business! "Are you a friend of Nange?" When the young woman heard Ning''s words, she frowned suspiciously: "how come I haven''t seen you?" "Well." Ning Huan heart embarrassed smile: "I and he are not really familiar, but there is one thing, he has always asked me to help him save, I think it should be handed over to his relatives now." "Oh, well." The woman nodded: "my name is Fang Qing, did Nan Ge mention me with you?" "Well, we don''t really know each other very well." Ning Huanxin could only shrug her shoulders in embarrassment. She could see that this young woman named Fang Qing should be familiar with Mo Qinan and their family. No Is mo Qinan''s girlfriend? No, it shouldn''t be. Mo Qinan has always said that he is sorry for his family, but he has never said that he has a lover or lover. Therefore, Ning Huan Xin judges that Mo Qinan should be a single Wang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, I''m going to see Nange in the hospital. I''ll take you with me." At this time, Fang Qing''s voice interrupted Ning Huanxin''s thoughts. Fang Qing is a girl with good character. Three people walk out of the alley. Under the direction of Fang Qing, Xie yudie drives directly to the hospital where Moqi lives. Mo Qinan has been in a coma for more than three years and has been judged as a vegetative by the hospital. However, the Mo family never gave up on him. Fang Qing, with Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie, came to the door of the ward and saw Mo Qinan''s father wiping his face. Because of the maintenance of drugs, the man in the hospital bed looks like ordinary people, but his cheeks are very thin and his face is a little pale. "Uncle mo." Fang Qing pushed open the door of the ward, and the father of Mo Qi Nan said hello, and quickly walked in. "Qingqing, you are here. These two are..." Mo father took a look at the Ning Huan Xin and Xie yudie behind Fang Qing, and couldn''t help asking a question curiously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 "They said it was Nange''s friend." Hear Mo father''s words, Fang Qing can''t help but reply lightly. Anand''s friend? Mo father was slightly surprised. After all, Mo Qinan has been in a coma for three years. Although some of his colleagues and friends also visited the hospital at the beginning, after three years, we gradually forget or deliberately don''t think about the existence of Mo Qinan. In addition to Fang Qing and his husband and wife, even the Mo family''s relatives do not come here. Therefore, for the sudden appearance of a strange girl, Mo father is still very surprised, and Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie are not big, not like Anan''s classmates or colleagues in the field. "Two girls, sit here. How do you know Anand?" Mo father smiles and raises his hand for a moment. Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie sit on one side of the chair. Xie yudie nods and sits down. Ning Huanxin hesitates and looks at Fang Qing and Mo father. What did Mo Qinan''s letter say? Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know. She can''t read other people''s letters. And that painting is a secret of heaven shaking and also a secret of Mohist school. Ning Huanxin thinks that Mo Qinan doesn''t want to let too many people know, right? "Uncle mo." Rather happy hesitated, or gently opened his mouth: "Uncle Mo, can we go outside to say? I want to talk to you about something alone "Well?" Heard rather happy words, Mo father Zheng for a while, finally or slowly nodded. Two people one after another out of the ward, came to the corridor, looking at no one, Ning Huan Xin this slowly took out the letter that has been carried with him. This letter is too important, she has been folded on her body, looking at Ning Huanxin careful appearance, do not know why, Mo father''s heart suddenly thumping, there is a very strange feeling. "Uncle Mo, look at this letter first." Ning Huan Xin handed the letter in the past, Mo father saw the handwriting above, his eyes suddenly widened. This is the handwriting of Mo Qinan. Naturally, he can''t mistake it. The ancestors of the Mohist school are good at painting and calligraphy. Even in this generation, their family are also good at painting and painting. Therefore, Mo father recognized his son''s handwriting at a glance. When he held his breath to read the whole letter, the whole person was in a daze, unable to speak for a long time. Rather Huan heart also don''t speak, stand quietly on one side. After a long time, Mo father suddenly raised his hand and grasped Ning Huanxin''s sleeve: "girl, on this letter Is that true? Did you really see my son some time ago? " "Well, yes, he gave it to me personally." Ning Huanxin nodded: "but It''s a little special, and the situation is very complicated. I don''t know much about the extra things. Brother Mo should have explained it with uncle in the letter? " "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mo Fu nodded: "he said that he was protected by his ancestors, and his soul was immortal, but he wanted to protect the things left by his ancestors forever. He also said Forget it Mo father suddenly sighed. I don''t know what Mo Qinan said to him. It seems that he doesn''t want to tell outsiders. "Anand told his mother and I not to guard his body because he would never wake up again." At this time, Mo father suddenly opened his mouth again. He suddenly raised his head and fixed his eyes on Ning Huanxin: "girl, you say Is it true that he will never wake up again? " "I..." Rather happy heart just want to say "I don''t know", but feel the hope and hope in Mo father''s eyes, she can''t help but swallow the words to the mouth. "Maybe a miracle will happen?" [New Year''s Day is coming. Wish you a happy New Year! Successful study in 2017! Work well! Love goes well! Everything goes well! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Many people believe that there will be miracles in the world, and miracles will happen to those people occasionally. Since Mo Qinan died and was sucked into the world of the painting, maybe one day someone can take charge of the world instead of him, and he will be able to return to the world and reunite with his parents. "Miracle?" Hear rather happy words, Mo father suddenly show Yan a smile, yes! Miracle! There must be miracles in this world! Anand told himself to give up his treatment and stop wasting time waiting, but he didn''t want to. He would wait, and his wife would wait until the day when neither of them could wait. He believed that as long as Anan''s body was still kept, miracles would happen one day When two people return to the ward, Mo father''s expression is still very excited, and Xie yudie and Fang Qing are still sitting beside the hospital bed. Fang Qing just asked Xie yudie how they got to know Mo Qinan. Xie yudie naturally didn''t know about it. She only said that she came here with Ning. So, at this moment, Fang Qing looks at Ning Huanxin''s eyes a little strange. Women''s intuition is generally very accurate. Ning Huanxin feels Fang Qing''s gaze. She can''t help but look at Mo Qinan on the doctor''s bed and Fang Qing again - it seems that Fang Qing really likes Mo Qinan? "Uncle Mo, we still have something to do today, so let''s go first! Come and see you some day! " Ning Huan heart and Mo father quickly farewell, Mo father did not do much to retain, until now, his heart is still a mess, waiting for his wife after work, and her good discussion. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Miss Ning." Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie walk out of the door of the hospital, and Fang Qing''s voice suddenly comes from behind. The two men stopped at once. "Miss Fang, what do you want?" Ning Huan heart turned to look at her. "Can I have a word with you?" Fang Qingding looks at Ning Huanxin. Rather happy side looked at Xie yudie, Xie yudie shrugged: "you two talk first, I''ll get the car." Said, she turned to leave quickly, looking at Xie yudie left, rather happy heart this just smile at Fang Qing: "Fang girl, do you want to ask me and Mo Qinan thing?" By Ning Huan Xin''s idea, Fang Qing was stunned for a moment, but she still nodded: "yes, I grew up with Nange since childhood. I know all his friends, but He never mentioned you to me, so I was curious, and He has been in a coma for three years. I see that Miss Ning is not very old. When did you know each other? Why didn''t you see him in the last two years? " "We know It''s been a long time. " Ning Huan Xin said faintly, "but we don''t have a deep friendship. He left a work with us at that time, and later asked me to send it to his home. I have forgotten this bad memory. This year, I had a chance to come to Yanjing. I found the door in a hurry according to the address he left me. Who knows brother Mo has already..." Speaking of this, Ning Huanxin sighed: "sister Fang Qing, are you brother Mo''s girlfriend? I heard uncle Mo say that he has been in a coma for three years, and it''s rare that you are still so infatuated with him! " Girlfriend Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Fang Qing hesitated, and finally couldn''t help sighing: "he and I are childhood sweethearts. He is a pimple. He is stuck in his work. I like him, but he doesn''t know." He didn''t know there was someone who loved him all the time. He didn''t know that there was a good girl waiting for him in this world for three or thirty years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 Hearing Fang Qing''s words, she was rather happy for a moment. She couldn''t help staring at Fang Qing''s eyes, looking at her solemnly, and whispering, "sister Fang Qing, if Brother Mo, can''t he wake up all his life? Will you wait for him all the time? " A lifetime? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Fang Qing just a faint smile: "I will wait for him, I feel that he will certainly wake up, he will not die, will not leave us." How long is a lifetime? Nobody knows. Fang Qing waited for three years. She believed that she could wait another 30 years. When one day, she became an old girl, waiting, maybe the only thing she had to do in her life. Hearing Fang Qing''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help laughing: "sister Fang Qing, I wish you and you all the best. I hope that one day, brother Mo will wake up and you two will get married." One can wait three years for another, but can it last 30 years? Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know, but she is willing to believe in Fang Qing''s feelings for Mo Qinan. She believes that Fang Qing can persist. If How good it would be if I could meet such a person in my life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After saying goodbye to Fang Qing, Xie yudie drives Ning Huanxin to the hotel to find Wu Yi. Who knows, when they get to the door of the hotel room, there is no response to knocking on the door, and I can''t get through to him! Two people came to the front desk of the hotel in a hurry, only to know that Wu Yi had checked out of the room early in the morning. Before leaving, they still left a letter at the front desk, urging the hotel staff to give it to them. This boy is really unreliable. He said that there was an emergency at home, so he wanted to leave Yanjing immediately. No wonder he couldn''t get through. He must have been on the plane by this time. However, before leaving Yanjing, make a phone call and say directly will die? Is he Wu Dashao the one who can''t pay the phone bill? "This boy, who is not Bian, knew that he should have been thrown off the bridge yesterday." Xie yudie complained angrily. "Well, let''s go back first." Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but pat Xie yudie on the shoulder. When she turned around, the light from the corner of her eye suddenly caught a glimpse of a figure going out of the hotel door. The shadow is Rather happy heart facial expression changes slightly, suddenly fast pace of chase up. "Happy, happy, what are you doing?" One side of Xie yudie saw Ning Huan Xin run out, she immediately followed up, in the hotel gate, Ning Huan Xin but suddenly stopped there. "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Xie yudie found Ning Huanxin pale, she covered her chest, eyes complex looking at the streets of people. "Honey, are you sick? I''ll take you to the hospital Xie yudie''s voice is full of urgency. She grew up with Ning Huanxin. Naturally, she knew that Ning Huanxin had a serious illness when she was a child. Now Ning Huanxin looks very healthy, but At that time, Xie yudie seemed to overhear the conversation between Ning Huawei and his wife, saying that Ning Huanxin had a catastrophe of life and death. Since then, Xie yudie is actually on the heart, she figured out, Ning Huanxin may have some strange genetic disease or very rare disease, usually the same as normal people, but once the disease may die! Therefore, seeing Ning Huan Xin''s face so ugly, Xie yudie immediately panicked. "Butterfly, I, I''m fine." At this time, rather happy heart slowly open her mouth, she raised her hand to hold Xie yudie''s wrist, very hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 Ning Huan Xin just felt it when she was in the lobby of the hotel. The man, the back. It is the person that I saw in the elevator of the hospital in Nanyun City, and the person who took the mirror from Qi Ruolan''s mouth. He is also in Yanjing. Why, oneself see him, can feel in the heart good ache. Ning Huan Xin holds Xie yudie''s wrist with one hand, and covers her chest with one hand. That man, who is he? I just caught a glimpse of the man''s back. He seemed to disappear in a flash. However, the figure made me familiar with it. It''s just that I can''t remember where I saw this figure. "Happy, I''ll help you go back. Are you too tired? Let''s go back and have a good rest!" Seeing that Ning Huanxin''s face was getting worse and worse, Xie yudie couldn''t help but whisper, and supported Ning Huanxin with a nervous face and left. After two people left, a figure walked slowly out of a car on the street. The figure is white, with long eyebrows. This man is no one else, just care for his family, Gu Xiao. Gu Xiao looked at Ning Huanxin''s direction of departure, and his face was a little anxious, but he turned his head and looked at the door of the hotel, hesitated, or walked slowly into the hotel lobby, and then directly took the elevator to the top floor of the hotel. There is a spacious roof above the top floor. Standing on the roof of this hotel, you can overlook half of Yanjing. Gu Xiao slowly opened the gate of the roof, facing a cold wind with endless Yin and evil spirit. It''s windy. His cultivation is more powerful. "Long time no see." Gu Xiao opened his mouth in a low voice. On the edge of the roof, a black shadow stands against the wind. He was wearing a black windbreaker and a hat, which could not be seen clearly. He could only see a tall and even figure. "Long time no see." The man replied to Gu Xiao. The voice was deep, as if from a very distant place. "Are you here for my sister?" Gu Xiao couldn''t help walking forward for a few steps, but when he got to the center of the roof, he found that his body was controlled by an invisible force and could not move forward for half a minute. Gu Xiao didn''t feel surprised. As early as nine years ago, he knew how mysterious and powerful this man was, but Gu Xiao didn''t understand. Nine years ago, he rescued Ning Huanxin, and then disappeared. Now he appears again, but he doesn''t see Ning Huan Xin. At the end of the day, he is Why? What does he want from his sister? Do you want to get her Jiuyang blood? "Nine years ago, you promised me not to interfere in our affairs." The man on the edge of the roof again said in a low voice: "I''m for your good. In order to leave some inheritance and blood for your family, don''t meddle in my affairs, take care of your family, and be safe and sound, otherwise..." The man gently raised his hand, in his palm actually floating out of a cloud of fog, in the fog even vaguely can see the figure of two people. That''s my parents! Gu Xiaoli is excited, because the people shown in it are Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang! "Don''t hurt them! I''ll do what I promised you, but If you want to hurt your heart, I Gu Xiao will stop you even if I fight for my life! " Gu Xiao bit his teeth and whispered fiercely. "Oh." Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, the man just gave a cold smile. Human beings are ignorant and stupid. "How can I harm her? My king For thousands of years. " Another gust of wind blows, blowing off the hat on the man''s head, revealing the man''s unique style and charm of thousands of girls. He is Jiang Lixing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Gu Xiao is trapped in the center of the rooftop. He can''t see the man''s face clearly. At this moment, Gu Xiao just feels a gust of wind. Then, with a flower in front of him, the invisible airflow that controls his actions disappears. The edge of the roof is empty, and the man disappears. Who is he, a man or a ghost? What did he want to do with Ning Huanxin? Gu Xiao couldn''t find the answer nine years ago, and now he doesn''t know. Looking at the empty rooftop in front of him, Gu Xiao''s eyes darkened. He raised his hand to take a bell from his waist and shook it gently. A wisp of green smoke flew out of the bell. Gradually, a graceful figure appeared. It was the ghost who talked with Gu Xiao that day. This female ghost named Lin Qiuhan is Gu Xiao''s contract ghost servant. "Master." Lin Qiuhan looks pale as soon as he appears, shivering and hiding behind Gu Xiao. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiao''s eyes flashed, and he looked at Lin Qiuhan with some doubts. This female ghost usually disobeys discipline. I didn''t expect that she was so scared today. Is it because "I''m afraid, there''s The breath of that one. " Lin Qiuhan pokes his head out of Gu Xiao''s back and looks at the direction of the edge of the roof in fear. She was a fierce ghost who escaped from the underworld. Later, she was collected by Gu family and became Gu Xiao''s contract ghost servant. This was the only way she could stay in the sun. If she does not sign a contract with the Exorcist family, she will be wanted by the underworld forever and become the target of those ghost errands. Lin Qiuhan used to be a ghost for thousands of years. He was beaten seriously when he escaped from the local government, and then he was accepted by the old man of his family. After Gu Xiao became a year old, she became Gu Xiao''s contract ghost servant. It has been ten years since then, but her injury has not recovered. All this is due to the man. "That one?" At this time, Gu Xiao heard Lin Qiuhan''s words, and suddenly his eyes flashed: "who are you talking about? Do you know him? " Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Lin Qiuhan couldn''t help but take a look at him: "of course I know. In the underworld, will anyone not know the Hades?" This is not a joke! "Hades..." Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, even if Gu Dashao is well-informed, he can''t help but change his face slightly. "You said that man Is it Hades "I will never forget this breath even if I die." Lin Qiuhan said this, and his eyes flashed a cruel color: "there are ten Hades in the underworld, and the most ruthless one is Jiang Ziwen, king of Qin Guang. He is not only in charge of the life span of all human beings in the Yang world, but also the distribution of all our ghosts in the underworld." After walking on the huangquan Road, crossing the Naihe bridge and entering the ghost gate, all ghosts came to the jurisdiction of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty. "Is he Jiang Ziwen, king of Qin Guang?" Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Gu Xiao is still somewhat unbelievable. He was born in the exorcism family, and naturally he knows more about some legends than others. If that man is really Qin Guangwang, what does he mean when he says he has been waiting for his sister for thousands of years? Seeing Gu Xiao''s confused face, Lin Qiuhan didn''t speak. Her eyes twinkled at the direction of the rooftop -- she couldn''t feel wrong. There was a big riot in the local government, which was suppressed by Jiang Ziwen himself. At that time, she was almost beaten by Jiang Ziwen. Thanks to the chaos at that time, she escaped with her seriously injured soul. But Lin Qiuhan is a little strange. How can the Lord of the underworld appear in the sun? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 There are state-owned laws, family rules, and the underworld has its own rules. From cattle head and horse face to black and white impermanence, from judges to the king of the underworld, these ghosts and gods in the underworld are forbidden to enter the Yang world when they are not in public office or in special circumstances. Otherwise, isn''t there going to be chaos in this world? So Why did Jiang Ziwen suddenly appear in the sun? What happened between him and Gu Xiao? Nine years ago, Gu Xiao had a meeting with Jiang Ziwen because of Ning''s love affair. Lin Qiuhan didn''t know about it at first, so now she is more curious. "Master, the Hades can''t appear in the world, is it Has the family offended him? " Lin Qiuhan blinked, and suddenly asked Gu Xiao carefully. Gu Xiao drooped her eyes: "it''s OK. It may be some misunderstanding. Let''s go." With that, Gu Xiao turned away without hesitation. Lin Qiuhan sighs behind him. Gu Dashao is very strict with his mouth. If he hadn''t recovered from his injury, he would not continue to be restrained by his family. However, the ghost under the eaves, also low nod. Lin Qiuhan thought of this, immediately charming smile, the soul body is not separated from Gu Xiao''s back Yanjing, Mingdu Hotel. After returning from the opening ceremony of master Mingyue, Cui Can asked Jiang Lixing to take a nap in the innermost bedroom of the suite, because they had to attend a press conference after lunch. Cui Can arranges some things that can be used in Yanjing in the living room outside. On weekdays, Jiang Lixing has a special sense of time, and every time he takes a short rest, he will be energetic. But today, there has been no movement in the bedroom, and Cui Can looks at the time and plans to go to the bedroom to ask Jiang Lixing and himself to have something to eat, and then he can go directly to the press conference. When Cui Can enters the bedroom, he can see that Jiang Lixing is still lying on the bed. He looks very sleepy. He is a little embarrassed to wake him up. Just when Cui Can''s face is tangled and doesn''t know whether he should wake Jiang Lixing, Jiang Lixing on the bed suddenly opens his eyes. A dull red flickered across his eyes. Cui can at the door turned pale with fright, stepped back a few steps and nearly fell to the ground. So Is it an illusion? Just at the moment when Jiang Lixing opened his eyes, Cui Can felt his heart contract suddenly. At that moment, a very cold and terrible breath came out of Jiang Lixing''s eyes. Just a glance, as if it can make people scared! This It must be an illusion! Cui Can patted himself on the chest with a white face. When he regained his consciousness, he saw that his boss looked at him calmly as usual. "Is it time? I''m a little tired today. I overslept. " Jiang Lixing said, while jumping off the bed, very indifferent to the side of the bathroom door. Whoa. Cui Can breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, Jiang Dashao is still the same Jiang Dashao, and there is no difference between them. ** in the bathroom. Jiang Lixing closed the door, in that moment, the entire toilet air as if in an instant condensation. The lights on the roof flashed and clattered. The temperature of the whole bathroom dropped to freezing point in an instant. Jiang Lixing slowly raised his hand. There was a red mark in his hand, which seemed to be deeper than before. [two shifts today, three shifts a day starting from tomorrow] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Although the king of the underworld is in charge of one side of the underworld, he is still not detached from the six ways. He will also have his own love and hatred, and his own obsession. Jiang Lixing lowered his deep eyes and fixed his eyes on the red mark in his palm. This red mark, like the long hair of Meng Po, was a kind of obsession and doom. This is also a thousand years ago "she" left his mark, such as the red line, even if the millennium time flow, still can let two people meet again. When Jiang Lixing raised his eyes again, the red mark on his palm had disappeared. Jiang Li looked as like as two peas in the mirror. The glass mirror on the bathroom seemed to be filled with mist. There seemed to be two faces in a vague pattern. Chiang Li''s eyes could not help but be cloudy. "This is not where you should be." Jiang Lixing whispered in front of the mirror. The fog in the mirror slowly dissipated. No one answered him. When the fog was gone, only Jiang Lixing''s face was left in the mirror. At this time, this face was extremely pale. Jiang Lixing narrowed his eyes and clenched his fist gently. The last thing he wanted to see happened - "he" also came "He" is Jiang Ziwen, "he" is him, but not him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The underworld, the road to the netherworld. A black figure walking slowly on the huangquan Road, this is a road that can not be turned back, no matter which direction you go, and finally walk to the end, it is the Naihe bridge. The black figure strolled along the huangquan Road, looking at the ghosts on the road, he turned a blind eye, until he came to the end of Naihe bridge. The narrow and thin Naihe bridge is full of new ghosts, and under the bridge are those ferocious and terrifying poisonous insects. Standing quietly on the edge of the Naihe bridge, looking at the scenery under the bridge, the figure''s eye light is complex. "Your Highness." At this time, a bowl of soup was brought in front of the figure. "Your Highness, why are you so quick..." Meng Po''s words have not finished, suddenly the whole person stare big eyes. "What''s the matter?" The deep, magnetic male voice sounded softly in her ear. Meng Po was stunned. "Your hair It''s growing again. " At this time, the man suddenly spoke softly again. Mencius this just returned to God, some meaningful smile: "Your Highness, this has been said with me last time." "Is it?" Jiang Ziwen raised his eyes, and suddenly raised his lips slightly: "you see, the new ghosts on the Naihe bridge are trembling, the yellow spring road is full of scorched earth, but both sides of the road and on the Bank of the river are gorgeous." There is a kind of flower, more beautiful than blood, that is the other shore flower. Flowers in the nether world represent the color of death. "The flowers bloom and the leaves fall, the leaves bloom and the flowers wither. We will never see each other." One side of the Meng Po low whisper a, the expression on the face some sad. On the other side of the flower, on behalf of life and death, on behalf of separation, in the world is an ominous symbol. "Never see each other forever." Jiang Ziwen silently read what Meng Po had just said, and his long and narrow eyes were dark. When he finished this sentence, he suddenly turned gently and strode away. Looking at his back, Meng Po''s eyes twinkled. Although I don''t know what''s going on? What are the ghosts of the two princes? Well, even though they are ghosts But what''s so strange about it? "At this moment, a dark wind blew, and a tall and thin figure appeared behind Meng Po. He was wearing a red robe, with long hair and shoulders hanging down, and his face was pale. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 The man with long hair suddenly appeared with soft features and thin figure. Between his eyebrows there is a pale red mole in the center of his eyebrows. "Hiss." Feeling the evil spirit from the man, she couldn''t help but step back: "judge, are you coming directly from the 18th floor of hell? It''s cold. You should stand far away. What should I do if I get cold? " The local pharmacy is too black hearted. The working-class Meng Po can''t afford to hurt her! Magistrate: Hearing Meng Po''s words, the judge stepped back a few steps, and then asked nervously, "I just felt your Highness''s evil spirit. Is your highness back?" "Well, that''s right." Meng Po blinked and gave an ambiguous answer. One side of the judge''s face muddled: "what is it? Did you come back or not? " "Your Highness with evil spirit has come back, but your Highness has not come back. Do you understand?" Meng Po took the soup in her hand and glared at the judge: "I''m really busy chatting with you! Hum. " With that, she took Mengpo soup, dragged a long hair, turned and left. Your highness? Your majesty? The judge raised his hand and rubbed his brow. He was stunned for a long time. Then he suddenly realized that - right! He remembered! Nine years ago, his highness had been to the sun, and he had been closed since he came back. Later, when his highness left the pass, his evil spirit disappeared. At that time, everyone thought that his highness had deliberately restrained his evil spirit. But later, a judge and ditian drank wine, and inadvertently learned from his drunken ditian that his highness, King Guangwang of Qin, had a thousand years of love! In order to deal with the robbery, his highness asked the Tibetan king and Bodhisattva to divide his soul into two. In this way, once his highness could not survive the robbery, the remaining half of the soul could still be in charge of the underworld. But Now both your highness have gone to the sun. What''s the situation? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ask the world what love is, straight teach people life and death. In this world, God can calculate anything but feelings. Love is something that even God can''t prevent from being estimated. ** Yanjing, Xie family. Xie yudie takes Ning Huanxin home and asks the servants to boil the bird''s nest for Ning Huanxin. At this time, Ning Huanxin is leaning against the head of the bed in her bedroom, holding the script of master Mingyue that Zhang Yu gave her. But now she is upset. Although she is staring at the script, her mind is not on this one at all. Now rather happy heart full of brain are thinking of that man''s back, and that kind of let oneself feel very familiar, very distressed feeling. Why Why do you see that shadow, feel that breath, you will feel so uncomfortable, so painful. Who the hell is he? What does it have to do with yourself? "Little sweetheart, are you better?" At this time, Xie yudie''s voice suddenly came from the door. Ning Huan Xin raised her head and saw Xie yudie looking at herself with concern. "Little butterfly." Ning Huan heart couldn''t help smiling at Xie yudie: "I''m much better, that is A little upset. " "Upset? If there''s something bothering you, please tell me and make me happy Xie yudie strode forward and sat on the edge of the bed and couldn''t help laughing. "With you this pistachio around me, no matter how upset things will disappear." Ning Huan Xin can''t help but close the script and wink at Xie yudie. At this time, the light from the corner of her eye glances to Xie yudie''s hands and sees a magazine in her hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 At this time, the magazine was opened. There was a picture of a cat on the page, which looked very similar to the girl of the Shen family. "Butterfly, do you want to have a pet cat, too?" Rather happy heart pointed to the magazine picture, can not help but asked a mouth. "Well, I think I want to, but this kind of Siamese cat is very expensive, and it''s hard to buy treasures, and do you know? This kind of cat with blue mandarin duck eyes is born with one ear that is deaf. Maybe none of the tens of millions of them is as sensitive as Niu Niu. Both ears are very sensitive. " Xie yudie finished and sighed. Shen Han''s kitten is really cute, smart and human. This kind of pet should be rare, isn''t it? "Well?" Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and whispered: "Xiaodie, I''ll take a look at the magazine." Taking the magazine from Xie yudie''s hand, Ning is glad to see that this page just introduces the habits of this kind of pet cat. She can''t help but look at it more, and then suddenly she gets to her senses. Ning Huan Xin clearly remembers that when she saw Niu Niu in the Shen family that day, she was really different from the ordinary pet cat. She was very keen. What''s more, after a little movement at that time, Niuniu straightened her body, and her sharp little ears all drooped down. At that time, I prefer to be happy, but this magazine has written that this kind of state is the subconscious body reaction of Siamese cats when they are particularly angry or extremely afraid. So. Why is Niuniu angry when she sees herself? Or What is it afraid of? At the thought of this, Ning Huanxin suddenly stood up from the bed. "Happy?" Xie yudie was rather happy heart''s action scared: "happy, what''s the matter with you?" "I..." Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed: "nothing. After reading the introduction of this book, I also think that Niuniu is not an ordinary cat. There is an old legend that cats can psychic. Xiaodie, master Xu didn''t see that male ghost in Shen''s family. Do you think master Xu''s cultivation is not home or that male ghost is too good to hide?" "Who knows, it must be that Xu''s accomplishments are not high." Xie yudie couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and eyes: "the Shen family is so big. If he is really an exorcist, how can he not feel the spirit of ghosts? Can the ghost escape from the sky and hide in the cat! Ah Speaking of this, Xie yudie suddenly widens her eyes and looks at Ning Huanxin. Rather happy without words, what Xie yudie said is also what she thought. The white cat, when it comes in and out at night, is very abnormal. But If there is a ghost on the cat, why can''t Xu Chang''an feel him? One more thing, more suspicious than that cat. That''s the identity of the ghost. Ning Huanxin knows from Xie yudie''s story that the second miss was haunted by a male ghost only after a Yin marriage ceremony was held for Shen Xi, Miss Shen. Then the Shen family must know the identity of the male ghost and who he is. Why don''t you solve this problem from the man''s house? He''s got a man. He''s a ghost, right? The Shen family, however, seemed to be very secretive about the man''s identity and said nothing about it. Thinking of this, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but look at Xie yudie: "Xiaodie, anything in the world may happen. By the way, do you know who the man who married Miss Shen is? Did Shen Han tell you about it? " "No Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie immediately shook her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 The ceremony of Yin marriage is very complicated, and it is to be carried out at night. Only the Shen family participated in the whole ceremony. No one else knows what happened, let alone who the ghost was assigned to Miss Shen. But "Yes, I remember." Xie yudie suddenly yelled and took Ning Huanxin''s hand: "Shen Han once called me that day and said that the affair of marrying her elder sister had been completed. It was a grandfather Gu who helped their family find a female psychic in Yanjing. The female psychic must know about the ghost." "Female psychic? Grandfather Gu? " It has something to do with home care. Rather happy heart hesitated for a moment: "brother Xu is also the son of the family, he may know the matter of the female psychic." "Happy, I''m..." Xie yudie suddenly bit her lip and pulled Ning Huanxin''s low mouth: "Shen Han is my friend. I always think that master Xu is unreliable! Please, help me. Let''s investigate together. We can''t let Xiaohan have an accident! " Hearing Xie yudie''s words, rather happy hesitated for a while. In fact, she doesn''t want to involve Xie yudie. She wants to check the matter by herself. But Ning Huanxin knows Xie yudie''s personality very well. If you let her go, she won''t listen. "All right." Rather happy nodded: "well, we don''t tell Shen Han, we secretly go to check, she is not in good spirits now, don''t let her worry, Xiaodie, you call Shen Han and ask for Xu Chang''an''s contact information. We should know that our opponent may be a difficult ghost, so we can be safe with exorcists, and only through Xu Chang''an can we Find the psychic "Good!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie immediately nodded. However, she turned to see the script that Ning Huanxin was still in bed. Xie yudie hesitated: "but Are you going to film? " "Don''t worry, that hualinger''s role is not much, and he has to cooperate with Jiang Lixing''s time. It''s estimated that it will take me a long time to join the group." Ning Huan Xin always has a wonderful premonition. She feels that she can''t see Jiang Lixing for a while before the Shen family''s matter is solved. This is a kind of premonition for no reason, but Ning Huanxin is convinced of it. "OK, I''ll call Xiao Han." Xie yudie''s work is also hot, she tactfully from Shen Han where Xu Chang''an''s telephone number, Shen Han did not ask what. But Xie yudie, after getting the number, she looked disgusted and didn''t want to play at all. I don''t know if she really had a feud with Xu Chang''an in her last life? Rather happy heart simply took out his own Shanzhai mobile phone, called Xu Chang''an''s phone, the phone rang for a long time, there was only connected. "Hello, who is it?" The male voice in the phone is confused. It seems that he is still sleeping at home. Did you stay up all night in the Shen family last night? "Brother Xu, I''m rather happy." Rather happy heart low reported his name. Who? Would you rather be happy? Hearing the name of the moment, Xu Changan on the other end of the phone suddenly sat up from the bed. "Honey, it''s you! What can I do for you? " The voice on the phone was obviously gentle and intimate. Rather happy heart didn''t care about anything, but Xie yudie couldn''t help but curl her mouth again -- hum! My sister has seen through the true face of this color and embryo! Xu Chang''an that goods must be to our family small favor, have another picture! My sister is determined not to let him succeed! [reward plus change 1] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Xu Changan and Ning Huanxin meet at a cafe on the pedestrian street in the center of Yanjing. When Xie yudie and Ning Huanxin pass by, Xu Chang''an has arrived. It might be the first time he was not late for a date. No way, who let Ning Huanxin be Gu Xiao''s baby sister? When Xu Chang''an was at home, he hung up Ning Huanxin''s phone and directly sent a message to Gu Xiao. As a result, five minutes later, Gu Dashao drove to Xu Changan''s downstairs and directly rushed into his bedroom -- "cell phone, wallet! Take them all for me. If you dare to ask my sister to pay, I will kill you Xu Changan: How terrible! So this is the legendary rare creature, Meikong. Knowing that Gu Xiao may be looking at himself in a corner, Xu Chang''an is a little uncomfortable sitting in the coffee shop. "Brother Xu!" At this time, Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie have come in. The two girls are of flower age. They are both young and beautiful. They walk into the cafe and become a beautiful scenery. Around the male customers are envious looking at Xu Chang''an - this little white face peach blossom is very good! Xu Changan: Master, I am very nervous now. What should I do if I want to run? "Brother Xu, are you not feeling well?" Ning Huan Xin walked to the front of the seat to see that Xu Chang''an face is not good, a little pale. "If you look at him, you will know that he is kidney deficiency!" Xie yudie curled her mouth and muttered. Kidney deficiency? "You have kidney deficiency! Your brother and I... " Xu Chang''an was just about to say something when the door of the cafe was suddenly pushed open. A familiar figure stepped in slowly and went straight to the corner and sat down. I''ll go. Gu Da Shao really came in! Xu Chang''an immediately swallowed the words in his throat. He couldn''t help laughing at Xie yudie: "little girl, don''t talk so choking. It''s like a little pepper. Be careful not to get married in the future!" "You can''t get married!" Xie yudie curled her lips and sat down with Ning. One side of the rather happy heart trance for a while, suddenly turned to look at the door. "What''s the matter?" Feeling the action of rather happy heart, Xu Chang''an immediately asked nervously. "Nothing." Ning Huan heart turned back and laughed. Just now she felt a familiar breath, but only for a moment, it disappeared. "Brother Xu, today we come to you for Shen Han''s sake." Ning Huan heart to the point, can''t help but say his own doubts: "Shen Han is our friend, we also want to help her, now Shen family villa can not find clues, Shen Han himself can not say the message of the male ghost, then, why don''t we check up from the ghost who has made a secret marriage with Shen Xi?" "This..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xu Chang''an frowned and embarrassed. "What''s the matter? Is there any inconvenience? " Seeing Xu Chang''an''s face, Ning Huan heart eyebrows a pick, is there something else in the matter? "I, I''ll go to the bathroom first! You order coffee first. " Xu Chang''an smiles at Ning Huanxin and directly gets up and leaves his seat. In a hurry to the men''s bathroom, Xu Chang''an immediately went to pick up his phone. Well. It''s on the seat. When Xu Changan''s face was tangled, a big hand suddenly fell on his shoulder. "Ah Xu Chang''an was startled. He turned his head and saw Gu Xiao''s face. Today, he was wearing a light gray Tang suit. His whole body was full of heavy breath, which was a bit frightening. "What do you want from you?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 At this moment, Gu Xiao looks at Xu Chang''an with a cold look in his eyes. Xu Chang''an knows Gu Xiao too well. "Gu Xiao, don''t be nervous, you should relax! Your sister came to me for the sake of the Shen family. I just want to tell you about it! " Xu Chang''an gently took away Gu Xiao''s hand: "you don''t look at me so chilly, and then look at me like this, I really want to pee." Gu Xiao "About the Shen family? Do you want to get involved Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Gu Xiao was stunned for a moment and looked at Xu Chang''an seriously: "what did she ask you?" "He asked me who she was going to marry in the dark. In fact I don''t know. " Xu Chang''an is helpless. Gu Xiao helped him pick up the matter. Xu Chang''an actually asked the Shen family, but the Shen family didn''t want to reveal the man''s information. Xu Chang''an didn''t know what was inside, so he wanted to ask Gu Xiao. Sure enough, heard Xu Chang''an''s words, Gu Xiao''s narrow eyes flashed: "this matter is a long story, you take them to find Yunxi." Yunxi in Gu Xiao''s mouth is the psychic who helps Shen Xi hold the ghost marriage ceremony. "To Yunxi?" Hearing Gu Xiao mention this name, Xu Chang''an is stunned for a while, look a bit strange. "Well, I know how to do it." With that, Xu Chang''an turned around and was about to go out, but Gu Xiao stopped him again: "you take good care of my sister, don''t let her be in danger, and don''t, fight, her, Lord, will! Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk. " Well. Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Xu Chang''an couldn''t help but shiver. "Well, I see." Xu Chang''an immediately tried to nod, turned around and walked away quickly. Looking at his back, Gu Xiao sighed. The Shen family is a little complicated, but It''s not too dangerous. It should be OK. Besides, that person is also in Yanjing. With his ability and identity, he can definitely protect his heart. Even though he thinks so, Gu Xiao still quietly returns to the corner and continues to look at Ning Huanxin''s back in a daze "Back so soon?" Seeing Xu Chang''an back to his seat, Xie yudie looks at him with a face of ridicule. Xu Chang''an didn''t say anything, but looked up at Ning Xinxin and said, "honey, you want to ask the news about the man. Actually, I don''t know. However, I know the shop address of the psychic who helped the Shen family. It''s not far from here. I''ll take you to find her later." "OK, thank you, brother Xu." Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie looked at each other. Xie yudie simply put the coffee cup in his hand and said, "we don''t want to drink it. Let''s go now." Xu Changan: "Are you in such a hurry? Not finished? By the way, honey, are you hungry? Have you had lunch yet Xu Chang''an didn''t go to see Xie yudie. Instead, he looked at him with concern. If he starved Gu Xiao''s baby sister, he would have to cool himself again. If he went on like this, Xu Chang''an felt that he must be ill. "It''s OK. I''m not hungry." Ning Huan heart looked at Xu Chang''an, a light answer. Xu Chang''an is too concerned about himself. This It''s really strange. Ning Huanxin didn''t say much. He stood up with Xie yudie. Xu Changan could only stand up. After paying the bill, the three people went out of the cafe together. When I got to the door, Ning Huanxin suddenly looked back at a corner of the cafe. The seats there were empty. However, there was a cup of coffee on the table, and there was a hundred yuan bill under the cup Good night, everyone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Yunxi''s shop is in a small alley not far from the pedestrian street. The whole alley is littered with small shops. This alley is called Linyin alley. Yunxi''s shop is located at No. 444 of Linyin alley. The door of the shop is dark. During the day, both doors are closed, and even the signboard is not hung. "This alley is gloomy and terrible." Xie yudie subconsciously tightens Ning Huanxin''s hand, and Ning Huanxin smiles at her. When she turns her head, Ning Huanxin sees another shop in the alley opening. It''s already afternoon. It''s a little strange that the shop has just opened. Ning Huan heart congealed, some curiously looked around, saw that the shop door hanging a bit old wooden sign, is crumbling in the wind. "Huangquan tavern" seeing the name, I''d rather be surprised for a moment. It''s no wonder that this place has such a heavy Yin atmosphere. It seems that many ghosts have stayed here in the ordinary days. "Dong Dong Dong" at this time, Xu Chang''an had already knocked hard at the door in front of him. After knocking for a long time, there was finally a footstep in the yard. Along with it came the lazy and impatient voice of a woman. "In the morning, who is so annoying to disturb my mother''s sleep?" The door of "creak" was pulled open from the inside. What appeared in front of Ning Huanxin was a woman in a black nightdress with long hair scattered disorderly. The woman could not see her age because her face was almost covered by a head of disordered hair. However, this one should be the female psychic that Xu Changan told himself on the road, Miss Yunxi? ¡­¡­ "Xu Chang''an?" Without waiting for someone outside to speak, Yunxi suddenly yelled, and then she slammed the door shut. Ning Huanxin What''s the situation? "You have a grudge against her?" Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie all looked curiously at Xu Chang''an. Xu Chang''an was slightly embarrassed: "don''t think about it. She will open the door immediately. She and I have no hatred and resentment. In fact, it''s her..." "Creak" before Xu Chang''an finished his words, the door was opened again. Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie opened their eyes and looked at the young woman who appeared in front of the three people in surprise. She looks twenty-six or seven years old. She is dressed in a plain blue cheongsam. Her features are small and delicate. Her long hair is carefully coiled in the back of her head. On her bun, there is a very beautiful and exquisite silver hairpin. This is Big change? Do you want that speed. "Chang''an, you are here." As soon as Yunxi opened the door, she gave Xu Chang''an a gentle smile, and then looked at Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie curiously. When she saw Ning Huanxin, her eyes were suddenly stunned. "Cough." One side of Xu Chang''an coughs hard and draws Yunxi''s attention back. "Sister Yun, don''t look at other people''s little girls like this and scare them. Let me introduce them to you. This is Ning Huanxin. This is What''s your name Xu Chang''an suddenly looked at Xie yudie and asked seriously. Xie yudie Your sister, this guy is on purpose! "Hello, sister Yun. My name is Xie yudie. Just call me Xiaodie." Xie yudie stares at Xu Chang''an, turns her head and smiles at Yun Xi. "Hello, butterfly." Yunxi nodded at Xie yudie, and then put his eyes on Ning Huanxin''s body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 "Is your surname Ning?" Yunxi looks at Ning Huanxin with complicated eyes. Rather happy nodded: "cloud elder sister calls me to be happy." Happy? I''d rather be happy. Yunxi silently recited Ning Huanxin''s name at the bottom of her heart, then raised her eyes and gave her a gentle smile: "your name is very nice. All right, all three of you, don''t stand outside the door. Come in. " With that, Yunxi let the three people into the yard. Although the door of the whole shop is not too big, there is a hole in the courtyard. This is an antique courtyard. There is an old well in the courtyard. There is an old locust tree beside the east wall. There is a wooden swing under the tree. It seems that it has been some years. The whole yard is very spacious, rather happy just a light glance, at this time Yunxi in front of the road, has taken three people into the room. As soon as we entered the door, the temperature seemed to drop a little at once. The windows in the room are black cloth in front of the light, there is no sunlight, the whole room naturally slightly chilly. This is the place where Yunxi used to be a psychic to help people find things. There is a big mahogany table in the middle of the room, and there is a mahogany chair behind the table. At this time, Yunxi sat on the chair calmly, raising his hand to let Ning Huanxin, and the three people also took their seats in turn. Seeing that all three of them were sitting down, Yunxi looked up lazily, and his eyes first fell on Xu Chang''an''s face: "Chang''an, you haven''t come for some time. Today, you suddenly come to visit me, aren''t you?" "Sister Yun, don''t say that. In fact, I''ve always wanted to see you. Isn''t there no time! A few days ago, Gu Shao gave me a task to help the Shen family catch ghosts. You should know more about the Shen family than I do? " Xu Chang''an quietly, directly around the topic of the Shen family. "Shen family?" Sure enough, hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Yunxi frowned slightly: "is the Shen family who asked me to help them get the ghost marriage?" "It''s the Shen family." Xu Chang''an nodded: "in fact, we came here to ask sister Yun to help us. We want to know who is the ghost who married Miss Shen and Shen Xi in the ghost marriage?" "Well?" Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Yunxi frowned and then began to speak slowly: "such things can''t be spread out on weekdays, but since you work for the Shen family, I can tell you." With that, Yunxi suddenly stood up and went to the shelf in the corner of the room. She took down a Book of notes from the shelf. She flipped through several pages and turned to one of them. Yunxi put the notes directly on the table. Xu Changan and Ning Huanxin lowered their heads and could see the handwriting on the top. There is only one name on it - any one. "Why only names?" Xu Changan looked up unexpectedly and looked at Yunxi. One side of Xie yudie frowned at Ning Huan Xin, Ning Huan Xin staring at that name for a long time. It takes a lot of steps to hold a Yin wedding ceremony. Although Ning Huanxin doesn''t quite understand the various steps, she knows that the eight characters of the birthdays of men and women are absolutely indispensable. Now, it''s strange that there''s only the man''s name? "The Shen family only gave me a name." Yunxi showed his hands helplessly: "if it was introduced by Mr. Gu himself, I really don''t want to take over such an evil business." "Evil gate?" What is the inside story of something that can make a senior psychic feel "evil"? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 "Sister Yun, can you tell us something about the situation at that time? What''s wrong? " Ning Huan Xin a face curiously asked a sentence. After hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yun Xi sank her eyes and hesitated for a moment. Then she spoke again: "according to the rules of our psychic medium, no one''s birthday can''t invite people''s souls from the underworld. So the Shen family only took one person''s name to come over that day. In fact, I refused. Later Miss Shen is here. " Recalling the events of the day, Yunxi''s voice gradually sank - "Miss Yun, I want to talk to you alone." That day, Shen Han asked all the Shen family to leave, leaving only her and Yunxi in the room. It was Shen Han''s idea to marry Miss Shen Da this time. So, hearing Shen Han''s words, Yunxi nodded. "Now it''s just the two of us, Miss Shen. If you have anything to say, you can speak up." Yunxi is also very curious. She also wants to know what Shen Han wants to say to herself. "In fact Brother Ren is my sister''s lover. " Shen Han opened his mouth in a low voice, and his voice was particularly complicated: "our family members objected to their two being together. On the day of the accident, all three of us were in the car, and both of them were killed. I was the only one who survived." Speaking of the traffic accident, Shen Han is still a little scared. His face is pale, and his hands unconsciously pull the corners of his clothes. "Don''t be nervous, Miss Shen." At this time, Yunxi couldn''t help comforting her. Father Shen had said something about Shen Han with Yunxi. When she was young, she had suffered such a dangerous life and death disaster. It was said that Shen Han couldn''t sleep well in the sanatorium every day for several months. She was scared and shivering when she heard the sound of the car. Now this situation is almost recovered. "Miss cloud." Hearing Yunxi''s words, Shen Han took a deep breath, and suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to her: "elder sister and elder brother Ren both died to save me. They couldn''t be together before they were alive. After death I hope they can get married happily and get married when they have lovers, so that the elder sister will not have to be a ghost when she has a home Shen Han said the sincere, Yunxi can feel the little girl''s sincerity. But "There''s only one name. I really can''t psyche. Don''t you know any other information about Hijra?" Yunxi couldn''t help asking, but Shen Han shook his head vigorously: "I only know that he is my sister''s classmate. I don''t know anything else." See Shen Han really do not know other information, Yunxi can not help but comfort her a few words and sent her out. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing Yunxi say that day, Xu Chang''an couldn''t help looking at him: "sister Yun, you won''t really call up that ghost by virtue of a name, right? This is too much exaggeration! You want to be an immortal "A name, how can I psyche?" Yunxi shook his head, then stood up and looked at the three people in front of him mysteriously: "Shen Han''s words actually moved me. I found master Shen, hoping that they could find clues about Yihe. Even if there were no eight characters of his birthday, things he had used before his life and clothes he had worn, what happened later?" "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, Xie yudie couldn''t help asking. But rather happy heart a jump, suddenly had a very strange feeling. "The Shen family all said that they had never met any of her, let alone that Shen Xi had such a boyfriend! And They went to Shen Xi''s University to check, and there was no such person in the school! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 There is no hertz. at least, this man does not exist in Shen Qian''s University and friends circle. Shen has done many surveys. He even found all the men who are old enough to meet any Hector through the household register. They are not far away from the country, and have never been to Yanjing. So The Shen family suspected that this "Yihe" was a conjecture of Shen Han because he missed his sister excessively. "Master Shen told me that Shen Xi and Shen Han are twins. Their feelings are much better than those of other sisters. Shen Xi really loves her sister very much. Now that Shen Qian died to save Shen Han, Shen Han felt guilty. She felt that her sister was too lonely below, and she was afraid that she would become a ghost. Therefore, Shen Han imagined that the name was Yihe Shen Qian has a boyfriend who loves her very much. He hopes that the two can''t be together in life. However, after death, they can get married and have a lover. In this way, Shen Qian will be taken care of in the underworld, so that Shen Han can really rest assured. " Yunxi whispered softly. Hearing Yunxi''s words, Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie all nodded. And Xu Chang''an subconsciously raised his hand and touched his chin: "so, sister Yun, did you not actually marry Shen Xi in secret?" Xu Changan suddenly asked. Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Yunxi shook his head: "according to the meaning of the Shen family, we also hope that Shen Qian will have a place to settle down after her death. After all, according to the ancient customs, such unmarried girls will become ghosts after death. Therefore, the Shen family gave me the eight characters of Shen Qian''s birth date, and asked me to find another unmarried youth to marry Shen Qian without telling Shen Han ¡­¡­¡± At this point, Yunxi''s face turned a little pale for the first time. "I found the unmarried man who matched Shen Qian according to the eight characters of her birthday, but that day I didn''t attract the soul of Shen Xi. " Yunxi has been practicing since childhood, and is the spiritual medium of his ancestors. In today''s Xuanmen, there are four top families in Xuanmen, which include the family of exorcism, Lingjia of Fudao, Yunjia of psychic mediums and Youjia of witchcraft. Yunxi is from the cloud family of Donghai. Although she is only a disciple of the Yunjia branch, she has a high talent and has never failed in the aspect of channeling. "This is the first time I''ve failed." Yun Xi sighed and raised her eyes to see Xu Chang''an deeply: "I can''t call back Shen Qian''s soul, or she doesn''t want to meet at all." "So..." One side of Xu Chang''an suddenly stood up: "so in fact, Shen Xi is not married to a shady marriage, and her object of marriage does not exist?" "Yes." Yunxi nodded. "The causes and consequences of the matter are known to the Shen family. They all lied to Shen Han that they had held a Yin marriage ceremony for Shen Xi and Yihe, in order to make her feel at ease." "No wonder, no wonder!" Hearing Yunxi''s words, Xu Changan finally understood. Why did the Shen family never talk about the ghost. It turns out that Shen Han is haunted by the male ghost who is engaged to Shen Xi. This kind of rumor is totally illusory! The Shen family also knew that there was no secret marriage at all! Shen Han will not be haunted by male ghosts because of this! So, the male ghost of the Shen family should have nothing to do with the secret marriage? So Who the hell is that ghost? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 Yunxi''s words, I have to say, overturned a lot of possibilities. Now, Ning Huanxin finally knows why Yunxi uses the word "evil gate" to describe the Shen family''s "Yin marriage" -- the man''s name provided by does not exist. The existence of female ghosts can not be called out in any case, which is really evil enough. If any Hector is just a boy friend of a sister who is fantasized by Shen Han''s grief, it is understandable. But Why does Shen Qian''s soul refuse to appear? Is she refusing to marry in this way? Or does it have another meaning? If, if Shen Han has no illusions and does not lie, is there really any such a person as he? After all, no one has seen the legendary man except Shen Han. What if he used a pseudonym? No, it''s not. Ning Huan''s heart turned quickly, and suddenly looked up at Yunxi and Xu Chang''an: "the Shen sisters were killed in a traffic accident. According to what you said about Shen Han and sister Yun, she said that at that time any he was also sitting in the car with them. Did the Shen family really not find the male corpse in the scene?" If there is such a man, there should be a corpse left and relatives to claim. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yunxi and Xu Changan looked at each other. Their eyes were a little complicated. "The accident of the Shen family is not a simple accident. There are no outsiders here. I''ll tell you." Xu Chang''an suddenly sighed and whispered in a low voice: "the accident was actually suppressed by the Shen family, and a lot of compensation was given to the victims. Therefore, outsiders do not know the inside story. They just think it is an ordinary traffic accident. In fact, Shen Xi drove drunk and ran a red light at a high speed. On a mountain road, he ran into a private car, and both cars overturned into a gully Inside, the scene was in a mess. After the rescue workers arrived, two vehicles had caught fire, and only Shen Han survived "Shen Han was also seriously injured and stimulated. She couldn''t remember many details. She only remembered that she was pushed out by her sister to survive." Naturally, the Shen family told Xu Chang''an that when Xu Chang''an took over the Shen family''s affairs, he naturally learned a lot about it. "Shen Han had a blank memory after the accident." The Shen family did not mention the name "yiyihe" with Xu Chang''an, probably because they thought that this person must not exist. "We exorcists only manage to exorcise demons and ghosts. I won''t ask about the privacy of other customers." At this time, Xu Chang''an once again spoke softly: "however, since it is not the problem caused by the secret marriage, I suspect Shen Han''s haunted by ghosts may have something to do with the mysterious Yihe or the victims who died in the car accident. " Things seem to be getting more and more complicated. Ning Huan heart also can''t help but drop the eye son. Any hertz. Does this person exist? If he was really on the scene, why did he leave his lover alone? Just to survive? Or did he appear in Shen''s villa for the first time after Shen Han''s accident, giving Shen Han some wrong hints and memories? "Well, don''t think too much about it. Things will come to light." At this time, Yunxi on one side suddenly said again: "I don''t have many people here today. Since you three are here, you can stay a little longer and have a meal before you go! I cook myself Yun Xi''s voice did not fall, one side of Xu Chang''an has quickly pulled Ning Xinxin to go out: "thank you for your kindness! We still have a lot of things to do, so we won''t bother you! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Xu Chang''an pulls Ning to be happy, Xie yudie follows behind two people, three people escape also like to leave Yunxi''s shop. Out of the door, Ning Huan Xin looked at Xu Chang''an curiously: "brother Xu, why are you in such a hurry? Is it hard to eat, sister Yun? " "No, she cooks very well." Xu Chang''an shook his head when he heard Ning Huanxin''s question, and answered solemnly: "my cooking is not half as good as that of sister Yun!" "What are you pulling us out of here like a ghost?" Xie yudie looks at Xu Chang''an in silence. Xu Chang''an shrugged: "sister Yun''s cooking is very delicious. However, when she comes to her guests, she will be happy. When she is happy, she will take out wine to drink. She comes from Donghai city. Donghai cloud family has a kind of wine called shenxianzui. If you drink this kind of wine, ordinary people will be drunk for a day and a night. If you drink two Anyway, if you want to go back now, I won''t stop you. " Xie yudie / Ning Huanxin "Happy, let''s go to find Shen Han." Xie yudie said in a serious light. "Well." Rather happy chicken pecked rice like nodded. Seeing the appearance of the two people, Xu Chang''an just chuckled. In fact, there is a more important reason that Xu Chang''an did not say, that is, as long as Yunxi drinks, he will be more eloquent than himself. Moreover, she will always hold you from the age of three, and will always tell you how much she loves a man. And the man It is Xu Chang''an''s master, but also Ning Huanxin''s little uncle. If it is love, men and women together is really a good fate. It''s a pity that the goddess has always wanted to help the king! Therefore, when Gu Xiao told Xu Chang''an to come to Yunxi, Xu Changan was not willing to come. Because of the master''s relationship, Yunxi has always been very kind to Xu Chang''an. Although he called her "sister Yun", in fact, Xu Changan regards Yunxi as an elder at the bottom of his heart. However, the love and hatred between her master and Xu Chang''an is really inconvenient to intervene. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at Xie yudie driving to Shen''s villa, Xu Chang''an also got on the car without politeness: "it''s just that I also want to go to the Shen family to ask more things. We are on the same road." Xie yudie curled her lips: "master Xu, you are such a big man, how can you go out without a car?" Xu Changan: I can''t drive. Can I speak? "We practitioners don''t pay attention to this. When we go out, we can take a car and walk without a car. This is also a kind of practice." Xu Chang''an looked at Xie yudie and answered with indifference. "Cut." Xie yudie rolled her eyes and started the car. One side of rather happy heart pulled the safety belt, can''t help but smile secretly. Every time Xie yudie and Xu Chang''an quarrel, I don''t know why they quarrel, but rather happy heart feels very warm. It''s strange. After fastening the seat belt, Ning Huanxin leans on the seat and looks out of the car window. She is stunned for a moment and suddenly asks Xie yudie a question. "Xiaodie, do you think the Audi behind you is a little familiar?" "Which one? Don''t all Audi cars look like this? " Xie yudie replied, did not think much, continued to concentrate on driving. Do you think too much? Rather happy picked pick eyebrows, simply lean on the seat closed eyes. Xu Chang''an, sitting in the back row, breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart - this feeling of Ning Huanxin is too keen. The Audi behind is the car that Gu Xiao drove today. [today''s third watch is over. Recently, it has been updated every afternoon. The update time is not fixed. Please forgive me. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 Shen family villa. Today is not a weekend. Most of the Shen family are busy in the shop. There are only two servants in the villa except Shen Han. Shen Han is surprised to see Xie yudie and Ning Huanxin come together with Xu Chang''an again. "Master Xu, here you are Because Xu Chang''an is a distinguished guest, Shen Han naturally wants to take the lead in greeting him. "Haha, I''ve been away for a while, and I''ve come back." Xu Chang''an smiles and looks at Shen Han''s face. She still has Yin Qi on her body, but the Yin Qi disperses a lot, and her face looks better. "Don''t mention it, master Xu. You are welcome to our Shen family at any time." "Well." Xu Chang''an answered, and then he looked at the stairs of the villa: "I''ll look at it casually. You can chat with me." What if Shen Han is not haunted by the ghost of a shady marriage, but by the ghost of a car accident? Xu Changan quietly took out a mini version of the small copper tower from his pocket, which is a magic weapon to suppress the evil spirits and fierce ghosts. Moreover, as long as there is the breath of the unjust spirits and fierce ghosts, the copper tower will immediately have a reaction. Watching Xu Chang''an go upstairs, Xie yudie and Ning Huanxin sit on the sofa with Shen Han. At this time, the servants of the Shen family pour two glasses of juice for them. Xie yudie looks at Ning Qingxin and Shen Han. She seems to be a little eager to talk. Shen Han noticed Xie yudie''s look. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and looked at her curiously: "Xiaodie, do you have anything to say?" "I..." Xie yudie looked at Ning Huanxin again subconsciously. Then she turned and held Shen Han''s hand: "Xiaohan, I and Huanxin also want to help you, you Can you tell us something about Anything Any hectare! Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Shen Han suddenly stood up excitedly: "you also know any Hector!" Saying that, Shen Han suddenly bit his lip: "I knew, I knew that he was not my fantasy, he really had this person, isn''t it! Isn''t it? " Seeing Shen Han''s inexplicable excitement, Xie yudie is startled. However, one side of rather happy heart stood up, a face indifferent to pull Shen Han''s hand. Her hands seem colder than they were yesterday. "Xiaohan, we believe in you, and we want to help you too." Rather happy mood is very low, very gentle, let a person''s mood also involuntarily calm down. "Well, well, I believe you." Shen Han hesitated to sigh, and then looked upstairs: "you follow me upstairs, I will take you to a place." Say, Shen Han pulls Ning happy heart to go upstairs, Xie yudie also follows behind two people. Shen Han takes two people to the door of the innermost room on the second floor. "This is my sister''s study and me." Shen Han looks melancholy. She slowly opens the door of the study. The room is not too large, but it is well organized. There are bookshelves on both sides. There is a mahogany desk in the center of the study. There is an official hat chair behind the desk. Shen Han looked at the chair slightly stupefied. In the past, her sister liked to sit in the chair and read books. Niuniu was lying on her desk to sleep in. And myself At that time, I was always hiding on the side of the bay window with a book in my hand. In fact, my mind had not known where I was floating. Shen Han has a subconscious look at the bay window of the study. At this time, there is still a book on the bay window. She was slightly stunned. Who put the book here? Since the death of her sister, who else has entered this study? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 "Aunt Wang, Aunt Wang!" Shen Han suddenly called out two times, and the servants of the Shen family came up quickly. "What can I do for you, second lady?" "Aunt Wang, who entered this study?" Shen Han suddenly asked in a loud voice. One side of Aunt Wang''s face slightly changed: "two, two Miss, this period of time, except you, no one has entered this study!" "Really?" Shen Han didn''t believe it. He quickly walked to the window and picked up the book on the window. Seeing the title of the book, Shen Han''s face changed and his eyes suddenly widened. This book, this book is not my sister''s favorite one? Before the accident, she just bought it not long ago, not finished reading it! I don''t know why. At the thought of this, Shen Han suddenly flipped over. There was really a bookmark in the middle of the book, which was sandwiched between page 100 and page 101. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Shen Han''s mood is wrong, Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie can''t help but step forward. Seeing Shen Han staring at the book and bookmark in his hand, Ning Huanxin''s eyes flashed: "Xiaohan, do you like reading this book, too? I''ve been wanting to buy it, but I haven''t bought it! " "Is it?" Shen Han regained his mind and slowly closed the book in his hand: "this is my sister''s favorite book, but She doesn''t like reading on the floating platform. She likes to sit in the official hat chair. " With that, Shen Han slowly turned around and went to the desk and put the book on the desk. After noticing her action, Ning was happy and didn''t say anything more, but she secretly remembered Shen Han''s words and the location of the bookmark just now - is this a Book Shen Xi likes? So, who put the book on the floating platform? Shen Han just looked strange. What did she think of? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Xiaohan, are you ok?" At this time, Xie yudie saw Shen Han shake her body suddenly. She couldn''t help asking. "I..." Shen Han rubbed his head, and his whole body was swinging: "I My head hurts. I feel sick. Don''t Don''t pester me, don''t pester me... " Shen Han suddenly yelled, his hands in his hair disorderly, expression pain and panic. "I''m so scared. I''m so scared. Sister, help me! Sister, help me "Xiao Han!" Xie yudie on one side wants to help Shen Han, but Shen Han doesn''t know where the strength comes from, so he pushes Xie yudie to the ground. But Aunt Wang''s face was strange and she didn''t dare to come forward: "no, the second miss is ill again. I''ll go to master Xu, you..." Aunt Wang''s words have not finished, see Ning Huan heart suddenly ran to Shen Han''s back, a hand knife hit her dizzy. Aunt Wang "Xiaodie, you hold Xiaohan back to the room, and then call Xu Chang''an to see her." Ning Huan heart light command, one side of Xie yudie climbed up from the ground, helped Shen Han''s body, nodded. "Auntie Wang, come and help me!" "OK, OK!" Aunt Wang immediately followed Xie yudie and helped Shen Han out. But rather happy heart did not go. Shen Han came here with himself and Xiaodie, obviously to tell them the story of Yih. When she saw the book on the floating stage, she was in a state of confusion. That book should be Shen Qian''s. This is where Shen Qian and Shen Han used to read together. So Is there anything here that can prove that any Hertz actually existed? Ning Huan heart eyes flash, immediately in the study carefully observed up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 A thin layer of dust has fallen in the study. It seems that Aunt Wang has not lied. This study has not been cleaned well for a period of time. Perhaps, since the death of Shen Xi, no one in this study has ever come in except Shen Han. Ning Huan Xin read the books on the bookshelf. They were all kinds and arranged neatly. It seems that Shen Qian is still a girl who likes reading. There was no special thing on the bookshelf. Ning Huan thought and simply sat on the official hat chair. "Meow" at this time, a white shadow suddenly flashed through the door. Girl? Ning Huan Xin sat on the chair and didn''t move. In a trance, she seemed to see a picture. A girl sat quietly in the chair reading, on the desk, a white cat lying there lazily, squinting the golden and blue pupil, quietly accompany the girl. The picture flashed by. "Miss Ning, you What are you looking for? " Aunt Wang''s voice interrupted Ning Huanxin''s thoughts. She looked up and saw Aunt Wang standing at the door looking at herself strangely. "Ah." Ning Huan Xin stood up a little embarrassed: "Aunt Wang, don''t misunderstand me, I''m just..." "I know." Aunt Wang sighed: "you are the friends of the second miss. You all hope that she will get better soon. I have worked in the Shen family for more than ten years. I have watched the eldest and the second Miss grow up. Now that the first miss is not here, I also hope that the second miss can get better as soon as possible. If she goes on like this Ah Wang''s face is complicated. Ning Huan heart heard her words, can''t help but go to the door, seriously looking at Aunt Wang''s face: "Aunt Wang, Xiaohan, does she often do this? There''s no sign of every attack? " "Well, since the second Miss said she would marry the eldest, she has become like this, and..." Aunt Wang looked around and deliberately lowered her voice: "not only that, but now the second miss still sleepwalks occasionally!" "Sleepwalking?" I don''t know why, Ning Huan Xin suddenly thought of the Shen Han wearing a white skirt that he saw at night. "Does she do dangerous things when she sleepwalks?" Ning Huanxin asked urgently. "No Aunt Wang shook her head solemnly: "dangerous things will not be done, just Forget it. I''m going to be busy. " Seeing her unwilling to say more, Ning Huanxin suddenly called out. "Aunt Wang, wait a minute." Rather happy took Aunt Wang''s hand: "is it when Shen Han sleepwalking She will do something that only Shen Xi used to do "Ah Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Aunt Wang''s face changed and subconsciously took back her hand: "Miss Ning, how do you know?" Sure enough. "This study used to be Aunt Wang. Did you clean it up?" Ning Huan Xin then turned her head and looked at everything in the study: "Xiao Han said that Shen Qian used to like reading in the official hat chair. What about her? Does she like to sit in On the bay window "This..." Aunt Wang hesitated for a moment: "on weekdays, when two young ladies are here, I seldom come in. However, once I came to deliver fruit, I did see the second lady sitting on the bay window reading. She said that sitting at the window can see the scenery outside, and her mood is more comfortable." "Well, thank you, Aunt Wang. I''d like to see it again. Do you mind?" "Miss Ning is a friend of miss. She brought you in. How can I mind? I''m busy when I''m down. Please help yourself, Miss Ning This study is not big and valuable. Aunt Wang doesn''t know why Bai Ning likes to stay here. Are young people''s temperaments and hobbies so strange now? Once upon a time, miss Don''t know what to think of, Aunt Wang''s footstep pauses for a moment, finally she shrugged her shoulders and turned down the stairs. [at the end of the third watch, there are some fragmentary things in the past few days, which will be updated in the afternoon every day, but the update time is not fixed. Sorry. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 After Aunt Wang left, Ning Huanxin was the only one left in the study again. Ning Huan Xin turns a few times in the study again, still really did not discover what special thing, after all Shen Han wants to take her and Xie yudie to see what? Ning Huan Xin sighed and sat down directly on the official hat chair. The body tilted back and was quite comfortable. The eyes can be in line with the desk. Desk? Rather happy line of sight a coagulate, this just discovered this desk unexpectedly still has an invisible drawer, do not look like this, still can''t discover really. What would be in the drawer? Ning Huanxin''s heart beat suddenly became very fast. She immediately sat up straight, stretched out her hands and held the bottom of the drawer with her hands. Bit by bit, she pulled out the invisible drawer without a handle. There are not many things in the drawer. They are all arranged in order. The most conspicuous place is a jewelry box. Next to the jewelry box, there is a diary. Is this Shen Qian''s diary? Ning Huan Xin immediately nervously took out the diary, the diary is not locked, it seems not afraid to be peeped at by others. The handwriting inside is very beautiful. Ning Huanxin looked at it and found that it was really Shen Qian''s diary. Moreover, the last day of the diary stopped a few months ago. It was the day before Shen Qian''s accident that Xiaohan was in a bad mood these days. I wanted to go out with her to relax and worry about her refusal. Yihe said that he would take us to a place, where Xiaohan would be happy. We want to give Xiaohan a surprise and hope her mood will get better soon. The diary is very short, only a few words. One hertz is mentioned here. Is it any one? It seems that any Hector really exists, or should be said to have existed! Shen Qian said Shen Han was in a bad mood? What is it for? Rather happy hesitated, and then turned the diary forward, which is Shen Qian''s mood records, you can see that she is a very, very smart and gentle girl. Moreover, she was very kind to Shen Han, more affectionate than other sisters. In her diary, she occasionally mentions Yihe, Niuniu, and some trivial things at home, but more of them are talking about Shen Han. It can be seen how important Shen Han is in Shen Qian''s heart. Rather happy heart closed the diary, suddenly heard the footsteps. She looked up and saw Xu Chang''an standing at the door. "What did you find?" Xu Ning''s eyes fell on the hand of Chang''an. "It''s Shen Qian''s diary, which can prove that yih''er was real." Ning Huanxin raised his diary and looked at Xu Chang''an seriously: "but why did he disappear? Is he using a pseudonym? False identity? " "Maybe Is he not a man Xu Chang''an beamed at Ning Huanxin and said, "today I have made a careful survey of the Shen family. Yesterday, I was negligent. I have been detecting the Yin Qi magnetic field and ghosts, so I have got nothing. Today I changed several magic weapons. Guess what I found in the Shen family "What?" Ning Huan heart was raised by Xu Chang''an''s appetite. What secret does the Shen family hide? "Evil spirit." Xu Chang''an''s eyes are full of strange look: "Shen family, there is evil spirit!" Demon I do not know why, rather happy heart at this moment in the mind flash is that white kitten. "Do you think there is a demon in the Shen family?" "Yes, there was a demon hiding in the Shen family, or once appeared and stayed in the Shen family. My Demon Stone sensed the evil spirit, but that demon is very smart. It has a way to hide its own breath. It is really not easy to find it." Xu Changan sighed as he spoke. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Demon Stone? Xu Chang''an has a lot of magic weapons. Maybe this is the inside information of the disciples of the big family? Ning Huan heart at this time a little excited, did not expect that in addition to contacting ghosts and spirits, now, he actually had the opportunity to deal with demons? Later Is it possible to meet God? It''s exciting to think about it. "Look at this diary first." Ning Huan Xin handed the diary to Xu Chang''an''s hand. After a while, he asked in a low voice: "did you go to see Shen Han just now? How is she? " "She passed out. Miss Xie is with her After reading the diary, Xu Chang''an slowly raised her head and said, "Shen Xi only wrote a few words about her mysterious identity. I doubt that He is the demon. Maybe Shen Han is haunted by him now, and it is he who makes her insane. " "Is it?" Rather happy heart not to say yes. She felt something was wrong, especially wrong. Shen Han is not strong, and the whole thing is not strong. "In fact, the Shen family has invited many exorcists during this period of time, but Shen Han''s condition is getting more and more serious. It turns out that everyone has found the wrong defense line. It is not the ghost but the demon that haunts Shen Han!" Xu Chang''an is very confident in his speculation at this time. The demon is a very powerful creature. Some demons with strong cultivation can transform into human forms, but that will waste a lot of spiritual power. So the demon has not appeared in human form recently. It must be because of the lack of spiritual power to support him to transform into human form. "Brother Xu." Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Ning Huan Xin pondered and suddenly asked him, "if Shen Han is really a demon, then how can Shen Han''s Yin Qi be explained?" Ning Huan Xin feels Shen Han''s Yin Qi, especially when she first enters Shen''s villa and meets Shen Han for the first time, the feeling is really strong. "This..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xu Chang''an''s face changed. It is worthy of Gu Xiao''s sister! How can she die like her big brother! It''s embarrassing. "Honey, it''s a pity that you don''t learn exorcism." Xu Chang''an laughed, and then suddenly turned positive: "indeed, Shen Han''s Yin Qi is very heavy, and it is very similar to those people who are possessed by ghosts, but Now she doesn''t look like she''s been haunted "She has." Rather happy heart interrupted Xu Chang''an''s words, then he saw some strange actions of Shen Han and Xu Chang''an whispered again. "Do you think her actions are like ghosts? And today... " Ning Huan Xin and the study of things and Xu Chang''an light language again. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xu Chang''an nodded: "according to your opinion, is Is it Shen Xi? Shen Qian''s ghost actually follows Shen Han all the time, and in the dead of night, she will go to Shen Han''s body? But Shen Han also slowly knew these things, she was very afraid, just proposed to let the family mate Shen Qian Yin marriage? " She thought that her sister was because she couldn''t let go of herself, so she always followed her and refused to go to samsara. So she offered to marry Shen Xi in secret, thinking that her sister would be able to reincarnate with her beloved man. Yiyihe disappears at the scene of the car accident. Shen Han thinks he is dead, so he will take his name to find Yunxi. However, she did not know that any Hector was not a man, but a demon! Moreover, the Shen family, without telling Shen Han, found another unmarried male ghost for Shen Xi to marry in secret. Don''t say that Shen Xi doesn''t want to do it, no matter who he is! It is because of the affair of the Yin marriage that may have angered Yihe, so he pesters Shen Han and makes Shen Han panic for a long time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 "It''s Shen Xi. I didn''t expect that it was all because of Shen Xi. " Xu Changan sighed, "I know what to do." Now everything can finally make sense. "Are you going to take Shen Qian?" Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Ning Huan''s heart was anxious: "brother Xu, you Don''t hurt Shen Xi. Can I talk to her Ning Huan Xin read Shen Qian''s diary and didn''t believe she would hurt Shen Han. And Maybe there is something else in this matter? "You?" Xu Chang''an on one side heard Ning Huanxin''s words and frowned slightly: "she is a ghost, and there is a demon around to help. You are just a mortal. In case they hurt you, how can I and How can I bear it As soon as Xu Chang''an was in a hurry, he almost said the name of Gu Xiao. Ning Huan heart surprised to see him, and then a faint smile: "brother Xu, how do you know I am an ordinary person? I also have my own helpers. I know people in Xuanmen and have learned some magic skills. Therefore, I hope elder brother Xu can give me a chance to talk to Shen Xi. Don''t take the lead in doing it. " Ning Huanxin''s words are only half true and half false. She is a person who knows Xuanmen. Is Yang a''nuan? However, she does not know magic, but her wechat warehouse has props card, can also summon black impermanence! Therefore, the general ghost rather happy is not really afraid, who let Miss Ning born bold? Besides, Ning Huanxin always believes that a girl who likes small animals, loves flowers and plants and loves her sister very much must be kind. Even if she became a ghost, she would be a good ghost. Seeing Ning Huan Xin so confident and so calm, Xu Chang''an hesitated for a while and nodded. "If I guess correctly, Shen Qian''s ghost will appear after nightfall. We will stay in Shen''s house for another night. I have a charm here. If you have any accident, you can use this charm to ensure safety. Besides, I will always be there to protect you Xu Changan gave Ning Huanxin a mantra, and repeatedly explained the usage in detail for fear that she could not remember it. Finally, she asked Ning Huanxin to repeat it himself. Ning Huanxin You are also an exorcist, elder brother, your painting style is a little strange! After making an appointment with Xu Chang''an for the evening, Ning Qingxin goes to Shen Han''s room, while Xu Changan goes downstairs to call the old man of the Shen family. Believe, after tonight, everything will be calm. Shen Han''s room is quiet. Xie yudie has been sitting by the bed. When Ning Huan Xin came in, Xie yudie looked at her and asked in a soft voice, "Huanxin, have you found any clues?" Ning Huanxin shook her head. She doesn''t want to tell Xiaodie, not because she doesn''t trust her, but because she is afraid that she is in danger. "Butterfly, did you see Niu Niu?" Ning Huan Xin looked around the bedroom and didn''t find Niu Niu. "I don''t know." Xie yudie blinked: "just when Xiaohan fainted, Niuniu seemed to enter the door. In the blink of an eye, she didn''t know where to run." "Is that so?" Ning Huan Xin immediately had a spectrum in his heart: "Niuniu looks like she''s several years old, right? Have you ever mated with a male cat? It is so smart that the kitten that will be born must be very cute "I want Niu Niu''s children, too, but..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie agreed with her face. She really had the idea of Niu Niu''s next generation before! After all, it''s hard to find such a smart and humane noble cat. "In fact, Niuniu is a male cat, which was picked up by Shen Xi. Who do you think is so out of tune and threw away such a beautiful and good Siamese cat? I heard Shen Han say that when Shen Xi picked up Niu Niu, it was covered with blood, and it looked miserable." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Niu Niu was actually picked up by Shen Xi, no, or should be said to be rescued. Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huan Xin nods secretly, which is right. It turns out that Shen Xi saved Niu Niu''s life, so Is it possible to establish our own conjecture? Niu Niu is actually a demon. He may have encountered some enemy or disaster. He was seriously injured and could not recover his human form. She had been in the state of a cat. She happened to be passed by Shen Xi and saved his life. this explains why such a precious cat can be discarded and seriously injured. Obviously, Shen Xi didn''t know Niu Niu''s identity. She was so kind that she would take good care of Niu Niu. Maybe she didn''t know his gender at the beginning. Seeing that he was very smart and cute, Shen Xi gave him the name "Niu Niu". Ning Huan has a number in her heart. She has made a final inference about the Shen family''s affairs. Now she will wait for the evening and confront "Shen Qian". Of course, before meeting Shen Qian, Ning Huanxin thinks that he may still have a chat with Shen Han. Shen Han was in a coma for a long time. It was getting dark in the evening, so she slowly opened her eyes. "Butterfly, please." Shen Han opened his eyes and saw Xie yudie and Ning Huanxin beside the bed. "I Have you been in a coma for a long time Shen Han looked at the lamp at the head of the bed, and his eyes were a little confused. "Not too long, Xiaohan. Are you hungry? Aunt Wang has cooked dinner, and everyone is waiting for you to eat! " "Oh, I see." Shen Han nodded, slowly got up and got out of bed: "happy, little butterfly, you go down first, I''ll go to the bathroom to wash, and I''ll go downstairs immediately!" "OK." Hearing Shen Han''s words, Xie yudie pulls Ning Huanxin away. Shen Han is the only one left in the bedroom. She walks slowly to the bathroom. Facing the big mirror in the bathroom, Shen Han slowly raises his hand and touches his face with cold fingers. "Sister." She murmured softly. "Sister, I know it''s you. You haven''t left yet." Shen Han''s expression is a little sad. looked as like as two peas in the mirror, who saw her face. Who made her look almost the same as she? "I know you can''t bear to leave, I..." Shen Han''s eyes are full of complex feelings. "I know it''s me who''s damned..." Shen Han bit his lips. That day, she was driving, she was drunk, and she was driving fast! She is the chief culprit of all tragedies! At that time, she was not happy because her sister didn''t want her. The elder sister has any hectare, does not like oneself any more. Once upon a time, they were interlinked and unique to each other. Shen Han even imagined that when her sister got married in the future, he would follow her. It doesn''t matter if she married the same man. Now think about it, this idea is really naive and ridiculous. But she just didn''t want to be separated from her sister. Since the emergence of any Hector, my sister has changed. My sister would smile at him. They had their own little secrets. Even, Shen Han also peeks at Yihe kissing his sister. one day, as like as two peas, she drank a lot of wine and went to any . "I look exactly the same as my sister. If you love your sister, then you will love me, too." That day, Shen Han was really drunk. She didn''t want to take love by the sword, she just wanted to be with her sister forever. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 That day, Yihe slapped Shen Han. That slap, let her instantly sober up, wait for her to look up again, see only the man disgusted eyes. He hated her. My sister''s lover hates himself, so later Does my sister hate herself? Shen Han felt so scared that she didn''t dare to tell anyone about her absurd practice. She could only be depressed and drown her worries by drinking. Later, my sister said that she would drive herself out to play, just the two of them. On that day, Shen Han was very happy. However, when he arrived at the place, he saw any figure. At that moment, Shen Han''s mood was extremely complicated. My sister lied to her. After all these years, my sister cheated her for the first time because of the man. That day, Shen Han drank a lot of wine and had to drive. Maybe it was because there was no one there, and there was no car passing by. Shen Xi was relieved to let her drive. Who knew she would meet that car on the way "It''s me, it''s me, it''s me!" Shen Han suddenly hammers the jade on the washing table with both hands. "Sister, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong." Tears flow down unconsciously. "Without me, you and Yih will not die. You will become a very happy couple. I am sorry for you. I heard that If the living have obsession with the dead, then the dead can not reincarnate, and can only linger around the person. " With that, Shen Han looks at the mirror in front of him again. "It''s me. It''s me who cares about you. It''s me who makes you unable to reincarnate. I''m sorry for you. I married you in the shade. I hope you can marry with any herneng and go to reincarnation together. I don''t want you to be a ghost. I don''t want to drag you down any more. " Before she knew it, Shen Xi was already in tears. She couldn''t help thinking about her sister, just as she couldn''t control her guilt. She is a spoiled little princess. The Shen family dotes on her and her sister dotes on her. She is too willful, willful to lose his life''s most precious relatives. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ No matter how Shen Han cried, the reflection in the mirror was always her face, and no one responded to her. My sister didn''t want to come out. He refused to see her. Tired of crying, Shen Han turned on the tap, let out cold water, and washed his cheek again and again. When Shen Han washed his face and changed his clothes, he saw Ning Huan Xin standing quietly outside her room. "Happy, you Why didn''t you go downstairs? " Shen Han was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously. Ning Huan Xin looked at Shen Han''s slightly red and swollen eyes: "I''m waiting for you here. I have something to talk to you about." "What''s the matter?" Shen Han is stunned and looks at Ning Huanxin with some doubts. "Master Xu said that we could catch the fierce ghost hidden in your Shen family tonight, so we have to stay here for another night." "Oh, well, no problem!" Shen Han nodded. In fact, this period of time, she has been restless, often see some hallucinations, she does not know what happened to her. After finding a psychic to marry her sister, Shen Han really saw a male ghost. She couldn''t see his face clearly, but seeing his figure, Shen Han could be sure that he was not any one. At that time, she was really afraid. She thought that she was haunted by some terrible ghost. In addition, she behaved strangely in those days, and the Shen family also thought it was strange. Therefore, she had been looking for people from the Xuanmen to expel the ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 Now it is said that Xu Chang''an can finally catch the mysterious male ghost. Shen Han is more at ease. "One more thing." Seeing Shen Han''s reassuring look, Ning Huanxin suddenly opened his mouth again: "master Xu suspects that in addition to the male ghost, you Shen family There''s a ghost girl "What, what!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shen Han''s face suddenly became very ugly. She subconsciously stepped back a few steps, and her red eyes were full of anxious look: "don''t hurt her. You must not hurt her! She won''t hurt anyone! She... " "Do you know who she is?" Ning Huan heart step forward, forced to look at Shen Han''s eyes: "why do you want to hide this matter from all people? Shen Han, I want to help you. As long as you tell me everything, I will try my best to help you! " "I..." Shen handing looked at Ning Huanxin: "I can Believe you? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen family villa, first floor restaurant. "Happy to call Xiaohan, why have you been there so long?" Yudie sat on the chair with some anxious words. "Ignorance is happiness." One side of Xu Chang''an couldn''t help muttering. "What do you say?" Xie yudie suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Xu Chang''an at the table: "what are you talking about alone? Are you talking about me? " "Do I know you well? What are you doing Xu Chang''an raised his eyes and looked at Xie yudie. Then his eyes suddenly changed and gently turned to the stairs. Shen Han and Ning Huanxin come down together. When they came down side by side, Shen Han''s eyes were still red, but he looked much better. A man with a clear eye knows that Shen Han has cried. Xie yudie can''t help but look at Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin slightly shakes her head at her. Xie yudie immediately knew that she didn''t ask anything. She stood up with a smile and pulled a chair for them. "I''m waiting for you. Come and have a meal." "Well." In the evening, four people ate together. Because Xu Changan has already informed father Shen and his parents not to come back tonight. Tonight It''s going to be over. Will there be a fierce battle in the Shen family tonight? Since Xu Chang''an came into the world, many ghosts have been caught, but it is the first time to fight with the demon. In fact, his heart is really a little excited, don''t know the demon''s magic power? ** for a dinner, four people have their own thoughts. After dinner, Xu Changan went out of the villa alone and arranged it in the courtyard of the Shen family villa. Shen Han and Xie yudie talk in the hall for a while. Ning Huanxin is watching TV all the time. It''s getting late. It''s going to be eight o''clock. "I''m a little sleepy." At this time, Shen Han suddenly stood up and took a look at Ning Huan Xin, who was sitting not far away. "I''ll go upstairs and go to bed first. You two should have a rest earlier." With that, Shen Han went upstairs quickly by himself. "So early to rest?" Xie yudie is a little strange. Ning Huanxin is still adjusting the channel with the remote control. Hearing Xie yudie''s words, she can''t help but look at the stairs, and then turn back to look at the villa gate. By this time, Xu Chang''an had come back with a confident look on his face. "I set it up." Xu Chang''an looked at Xie yudie and Ning Huan Xin: "it won''t be peaceful tonight. You two go back to your room first. I''ll arrange an array for you so that it''s safe." [the minimum guarantee for the third watch will be renewed in the evening, and there will be a new helmsman today, so there will be two more watchmen to give rewards and more changes] in this paper, we will give more rewards at night www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Xie yudie looks at Ning Huanxin. Although Xie yudie has a lot of opinions on Xu Chang''an, Xu Chang''an is a professional in catching ghosts, so Xie yudie naturally knows how to score. "Yes, let''s go upstairs, too?" "Well." Ning Huan Xin listened to Xie yudie''s words and nodded. Two people went upstairs one after the other, and Xu Chang''an followed them. After entering the room, Xu Changan asked Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie to sit by the bed. Suddenly, a spell appeared in his hand. Xu Chang''an murmured something. The golden light of his incantation in his hand flashed into starlight. At this time, Xie yudie, beside the bed, felt a burst of tiredness. His whole brain was dazed. Suddenly, his body tilted and fell on the bed. "Done." Xu Chang''an clapped his hands with indifference. At this time, Ning Huan Xin took a look at Xie yudie who was asleep and looked at Xu Chang''an: "is this OK? The butterfly won''t wake up in a moment, will she "It''s a sleeping charm, enough for her to sleep till tomorrow morning." Xu Changan a face serious answer. Hearing his words, Ning Huan Xin slowly stood up: "you people in the gate are really terrible. If someone moves a crooked mind and comes out to do evil, it''s really impossible to take you. Ordinary police are definitely not your opponents!" What''s the sleeping charm, the Exorcist, the invisible Rune. How can ordinary people cope with such a person? Even if it''s a barrage of bullets, they won''t be afraid, right? "Happy, you think too much. There are so many monks in Xuanmen. Who do you think is causing trouble? Of course It is inevitable that there will be some black sheep or deviant people in every family and sect. However, there is also a special department to arrest and supervise these people. That department is called the Yan Huanglong group. The Yan Huanglong group Xu Chang''an was about to say something, and suddenly his eyes were fixed. "Well, forget it, it''s not the time to chat. Someone has touched my array. I want to go out and have a look. Be careful. " "Well. I''ll go out with you. You''ll set a border on this room. Don''t let butterfly be in danger. " At this time, rather happy heart has not forgotten to tell Xu Chang''an. "Well, I see. You''re very affectionate. Don''t worry, I won''t let this little pepper go wrong." After Xu Chang''an went out, he immediately arranged a border outside the guest room where Xie yudie lived. In this way, he and Ning Huan Xin had no worries. Seeing Xu Chang''an''s figure flash down the stairs, Ning Huanxin walks slowly to the door of Shen Han''s room. The door of her bedroom is open, and there is no light in the room, but through the dim yellow light in the corridor, you can see Shen Han''s figure. She is sitting quietly by the bed in her white nightdress. Shen Huan''s eyes suddenly raised at the door. "You want me?" Shen Han''s voice is very low. No, she is not Shen Han, she is Shen Qian. "Shen Qian." Ning Huan heart stood at the door, gently called a: "Miss Shen." Shen Qian has no words, but still looks up at Ning Huanxin. Shen Qian''s eyes were light and harmless. Ning Huanxin knows that her guess is right. Shen Qian''s character is really kind and gentle. "Shen Xi, I know it''s you." Rather happy heart without a trace of fear, she walked slowly into the bedroom, standing not far from the bed, quietly looking at Shen Qian. [reward plus change 1] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 "Yes, I''m Shen Xi." At this time Shen Xi suddenly opened her mouth, and her voice was still low, and she was still hoarse. "You are dead. Why do you still have to be haunted with Shen Han. If you pester her like this, sooner or later, her body will not bear it, you know?" Ning looked at Shen Xi with joy and whispered. Shen Xi suddenly smiled at the words: "I can''t give up, I can''t give up my sister. I can''t give up my family. I don''t want to go. " She said, her eyes suddenly long and wide fluttered: "the flowers in the garden need my care, girls need me to take care of. Xiaohan I need to take care of it. And "Excuses, they are excuses!" Ning Huanxin interrupted Shen Xi''s words: "people die as a lamp, since they die, they should not be greedy of everything in the Yangjian. It is not good for anyone to stay here like this. In fact You refuse to leave because you can''t give up others, because you can''t live in the world, you are greedy, you want to stay in the sun. " Ning was solemn and solemn, and looked at Shen Xi with a sharp eye. Shen Xi was in a trance when she heard Ning''s heart. Suddenly, she smiled softly. "Yes, I am selfish. I can''t afford to die so early in such a good time." Shen Xi slowly stood up and stepped to the mirror step by step. She raised her hand and touched her face gently. The light in the bedroom was dark, and only the outline of her could be reflected vaguely. "I am still young and beautiful, and my life is just beginning. Xiao Han used to say that sitting in the window reading, very enjoy very comfortable, I really don''t believe it before, but these * * * * tried, sitting there can see the stars in the sky, blowing the evening wind, really comfortable. " And Shen Xi closed her eyes slowly -- br > really. It''s really comfortable. Really. I really can''t help it. Seeing Shen Xi''s appearance, hearing her words, I don''t know why. Ning Huan Xin actually has a sour nose. "Since Why do you leave the chance of life to Shen Han! Shenxi, wake up! Shen Han, she died! She''s dead! " Ning Huanxin suddenly shouted at Shen Xi -- br > Shen Han, he is dead! Dead? Hearing Ning''s heart, Shen Xi turned around in a sudden excitement: "I don''t know what you''re talking about! You don''t have to confuse me with all kinds of tricks. I will go by the time. I will not be entangled with Xiaohan all the time! " "You go? How do you go? If you can go, you will never stay to hurt Shen Han. You can''t walk at all because This is your body at all! " Ning Huan heart step by step approach Shen Xi, the tone is more and more low. Shen Xi didn''t die at all. The one who died It''s Shen Han. "You..." Shen Xi was forced by Ning Huan to retreat. She was looking away, and she wanted to be cunning. Ning Huan Xin suddenly said again: "do you want to ask me how I know it? Shen Han told me that she drove the car that day. She was drunk and drove the express car to get into a car accident. At that time, any Hector was on the car. Shen Han said that for a while, Shen Han said that his memory was blank, but it was only vaguely remembered that you saved her. Actually, I can''t understand. Where did he go? Did he run? If he loves you, he should have instinctively saved you in dangerous times! " So, Ning Huan always had a bold guess at the bottom of her heart -- at the moment of the accident, Shen Xi wanted to save Shen Han, but she was rescued by any of him step by step. [reward plus 2] there are two more more likely to be between 10:00 and 12 p.m. 0.00 p.m www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 Ning Huan heart light toward Shen Qian said their own inference, not in a hurry, very calm. "The first time I saw Shen Han, no, it should be said that the first time I saw you, I felt a little strange. Your body, as well as the smell of Shen''s villa, were very uncomfortable. On that day, Xu Chang''an gave you a rune, and that uncomfortable breath disappeared immediately." Speaking of this, Ning Huan Xin looked at Shen Qian deeply: "in fact, it was Shen Han who was on you at that time. To be exact, since the day of the accident, Shen Han''s soul has been parasitic on you. She doesn''t know that she has died." "The spell Xu Chang''an gave you that day was used to expel ghosts and block evil spirits. At that time, you were afraid that the charm would endanger Shen Han''s soul, so you immediately dominated the body and let Shen Han fall into a deep sleep. Therefore, at the moment you took over the charm, the uncomfortable feeling disappeared in an instant." "You Is it a detective? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shen Qian opened her eyes. What Ning Huanxin said was true. In fact, from the first day to see Ning Huan Xin, Shen Xi knew that she was not simple, and any he had reminded Shen Xi that she must be careful, be careful of this girl. I didn''t expect She found out. "I''m not a detective. Maybe I was a detective in my last life?" Ning Huan heart can not help but open a small joke, joked a sentence. She did not know why, she always felt more sensitive to some things than ordinary people. Maybe Have you ever been a great existence? "Shen Xi, can you tell me what happened on the day of the accident? Why is Shen Han''s soul in you? " Ning Huanxin is not a God. She can only infer a reasonable explanation according to the clues she knows. However, only the party concerned can know the specific cause and effect and process of the matter. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Shen Xi sighed leisurely. "When I had an accident, as you said, it was Yihe who saved me. In an emergency, he instinctively took me out of the car. When I came back to my senses, the car had fallen into the gully." Because Shen Qian''s car is driving too fast, and the car opposite is actually speeding. Two high-speed cars collide, and the consequences can be imagined. "The two cars exploded quickly, and I didn''t even have a chance to rescue her." Think of that moment of heartache, Shen Qian''s face gradually pale. "Xiaohan and I are twins. We have been telepathic since we were young. At that moment, in the fire, I heard her pain and her howling. She was so scared that she didn''t want to die. She wanted to live..." At this point, Shen Qian''s eyes become a little fuzzy. "a Hector is a monster. Originally he is the cat I raised. I knew it at that time. He said that life and death were the life and death. People''s life and death has the final say of Pluto. But Why let Xiaohan die? She''s very timid. She''s afraid of ghosts. She''s afraid of the dark. At that time, as like as two peas, I thought that I was born together with Xiao Han. Our faces and birthdays are almost identical. I ask for a herd and let him save Xiao Han. I will replace Xiao Han to die. Yihe refused to say anything, but in the end he couldn''t beat me. He promised to use magic to help me absorb Xiaohan''s soul into my body, and then try to find a way. " It was a very painful process. When Shen Han''s soul entered her body, Shen Xi fainted in pain. When she woke up again, she was already in the hospital. [reward plus Geng 3] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 Shen Xi knew she was saved, but she was not happy at all. At this time, Shen Qian found that Shen Han''s soul in her body was gradually waking up, and Shen Han forgot the fact that he was dead. She thought she was still alive. She thought her sister had died to save herself. In fact, when Shen Han''s soul wakes up and when she does anything, Shen Xi knows that she is always awake, because after all, this body is dominated by her. Shen Qian doesn''t disturb Shen Han. She chooses to keep silent and hide herself in the dark. "If, must die a person, I hope to die that is me." Shen Qian raised her head and looked at Ning Huan with an indifferent face. "You are such a good sister." Rather happy heart one face exclamation, if oneself also have such a family member, that is really very happy. Unfortunately Fate is so cruel. The twins love and miss each other so much. Unfortunately, they are destined to be separated by Yin and Yang. "According to what you say, Shen Han always thinks he is alive, and you are willing to give her your body, then Are all these things in the Shen family caused by any one he? " "One hectare was not intentional." Mentioning any he, Shen Xi''s eyes are a little confused. He is her only concern. She was willing to die instead of her sister. The only thing she didn''t give up was probably him. In the past, Shen Xi never believed in ghosts and gods, nor did she believe that there would be monsters in the world, until she appeared in her own life -- "I am a demon, are you afraid?" Afraid? When he first showed himself in front of himself, it was the moment of life and death. At that time, she had no idea what fear was. "Xiaohan always thought that Yihe and I were dead, so she asked someone to marry us. She didn''t know that Yihe''s identity was fake. She didn''t know that my grandfather ordered the psychic to find another male ghost, and the male ghost took a fancy to Shen Han." Ning Huanxin Nima, there was such a bloody episode. It turns out that on the day when Yunxi helped Shen Xi marry Shen Xi, Shen Han didn''t go, and Shen Qian couldn''t show up, but the ghost appeared. He also found the villa of the Shen family according to the eight characters of the birthday provided by the Shen family. Shen Han has always said that he has seen an invisible male ghost, which is actually the one who married Shen Xi in secret. The ghost fell in love with Shen Han at first sight and subconsciously wanted to get close to her. Later, it was Yihe who beat the ghost away, but because of this, Yihe was not satisfied with Shen Han. And No one knows that Shen Han is a ghost. Her soul has been occupying Shen Qian''s body. The only ending is that the sisters die together! The body of a living person can''t be occupied by ghosts for a long time. The reason why Shen Han is at peace in recent months is that she and Shen Xi are twins, and their souls are similar, and Shen Xi, as the subject, is willing to accept her. But those exorcists could not see the two spirits of Shen Xi in one, so it was either he who had done something on their souls. However, this method can not be used all the time. Any Hector has always wanted to find a chance to send away Shen Han''s soul and let her go to reincarnation, but every time she is stopped by Shen Xi, who suddenly wakes up. At the beginning, Yihe couldn''t stand Shen Xi''s bitter entreaties before he thought of this temporary method. He didn''t expect that things would turn out like this now. "I can''t turn back now. I have wasted too much mana for me." Shen Qian whispered, her manner and tone were very tired. "No, you can go back, sister." All of a sudden, a voice sounded next to two people. Shen Xi and Ning Huan are both stunned. Shen Han''s soul actually floated out of Shen Qian''s body. Her soul was very erratic, like a wisp of green smoke. [reward plus Geng 4] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "Xiao Han!" Although Shen Han''s soul has been somewhat erratic, Shen Xi can''t not recognize her sister''s soul. "Sister." Shen Han floats to Shen Xi''s side, and her voice is choking at this time. "Why, why don''t you tell me?" Shen Han heard it. She remembered it all. In that car accident, she was really dead. Before death, the fear, the fear, let her instinctively want to live. "Sister, help me! Sister, help me. " At that time, she just kept repeating that sentence, and then When Shen Han woke up again, he found that he had really survived. At that time, she always felt that she was saved by her sister. That feeling was so strong. Until now, Shen Han understood everything. I was really saved by my sister. "Sister, let me go. Let master Xu catch me. I''ll go to hell. I''ll go to samsara. You can live well. Please live well. I can borrow your body to live for so long, I have been satisfied, I have earned, and I finally know that I am your most important relative. I am very happy. I am really happy Shen Han suddenly approached Shen Qian''s body and opened his arms as if to embrace her. At this time, a sudden deafening sound came from the first floor of the villa. Well. It seems that Xu Chang''an and any Hector fight? "One hectare!" At this time, if Shen Xi felt something, she immediately rushed downstairs. At this time, the first floor of the villa is full of dust and smoke, and Xu Chang''an''s clothes are torn, and there are traces of blood on his clothes. Ning Huanxin moves faster than Shen Xi, and she jumps down the stairs directly. "Good skill!" One side of Xu Chang''an can''t help but give Ning Huanxin a praise. Ning Huanxin "One hectare, one hectare, are you all right? Master Xu, master Xu, please don''t hurt Yihe. He hasn''t hurt anyone! " At this time, Shen Xi came down from the upstairs in a panic. Seeing the white cat lying on the floor, she immediately rushed to her and held it in her arms. At this time, Shen Han also floated down leisurely. Xu Chang''an looked at Shen Qian and Shen Han''s soul. He couldn''t help but stare: "I''ll go. Your family is worthy of dealing with Xuanmen all the year round. The routine is very deep. I said cat demon ah, you are also, you four not four silly ah! If you put two souls on one body, you will lose both! How do you make a demon! Why don''t you know the rules? Do you want to kill Shen Xi? You... " Seeing that Xu Chang''an has opened her speech box again, Balabala can''t finish. Ning Huan Xin has a black thread. She really wants to say something to Xu Chang''an -- gunala, the God of darkness, forbidden words! Look at you. Balabalabala keeps talking. "And you, Shen Xi." At this time, Xu Chang''an taught any he, and frowned at Shen Qian: "do you think this is good for Shen Han? For a long time, she missed the time of reincarnation, really became a ghost, how to do? Will you and your sisters be together as vagabonds? Are they all gone? Together... " "All right." Ning Huanxin finally couldn''t help interrupting Xu Chang''an''s words: "brother Xu, it''s not the time to teach them a lesson. What should you do! Can I send Shen Han to reincarnation now? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xu Chang''an pauses for a moment and takes a glance at Shen Han''s soul. "Fortunately, my soul is still complete. I can use Luyin to cast a spell to send her to huangquan Road, but..." Speaking of this, Xu Chang''an suddenly lowered her head and looked at Shen Xi''s body of any Hector in her arms. [reward plus Geng 5] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 "There''s a different way for the demon." Xu Chang''an sighed: "you will only harm her by being with her like this. The death of Shen Han is just the beginning. As long as you are always with Shen Xi, you will always bring her misfortune." Unfortunately In Shen Xi''s arms, any he moved her eyes. A trace of determination flashed through her blue and golden eyes. "I am not unreasonable. I have observed that you have no karma, which proves that you have not harmed anyone." At this time, Xu Chang''an suddenly stepped forward and looked down at Yihe: "I can let you go. You can leave the Shen family. Don''t appear again in the future. Concentrate on practice and concentrate on crossing the loot. If you can shape yourself into a human being, you will have your marriage." To achieve the right result? Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, any he Leng for a long time. At first, he was chased by his enemies. Later, in order to attract them away, he and his sister took separate actions. Later, Yihe and his enemy were both hurt. After being seriously injured, he could only change back to his original shape and fainted on the road. Unexpectedly, he would be rescued by Shen Xi who passed by to return to the Shen family. At the beginning, Shen Xi called her "Niuniu". In fact, Yihe refused to do so. How could a handsome cat like me be a mother! Are you blind? At that time, Yihe didn''t recover his cultivation, so he could only stay by Shen Xi. Because he was not comfortable, he didn''t give her less trouble. However, Shen Xi had a very good character and was very kind and gentle. She often carried Yihe to sleep. Well, he admitted, he was moved. Later, he recovered some magic power. Instead of leaving, he turned into a human figure and approached Shen Xi in the identity of Yihe. Of course, he hasn''t really transformed himself into a human being. Every time he becomes a human, he needs a lot of spiritual power. If you can really succeed in the future, then you can always be a human gesture, accompanied by Shen Xi''s side. "Xiao Xi." At this time, yih''er finally spoke slowly. His voice was particularly enchanting and pleasant to hear. Sure enough, demons and people are quite different. "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry, I can''t continue to protect you. Will you wait for me?" "Well, I''ll wait for you." While crying, Shen Xi firmly looked at Yihe: "I will always wait for you. I can''t wait for you in this life. I will continue to wait for you in the next life. You will come to me, won''t you?" If it''s dangerous to be with her, she''d rather they all leave. Xiaohan can go to reincarnation. Yihe can concentrate on cultivation. At this moment, she lost them, but Shen Xi told herself that it was a good thing, and it was a good thing for everyone. "Well, that''s the right ending." At this time, Xu Chang''an couldn''t help clapping his hands. He thought there would be a fierce battle this evening. Who knows, the demon is a good demon, and the ghost is a good ghost. As the ancestors said, there are still many good people in the world! "Yieh, I''ll take you with me when I leave. I have a friend who can help you heal." Xu Chang''an was a very warm-hearted man. After arranging for Yihe, he turned and looked at Shen Han''s Ghost: "Shen Han, are you ready to go on the road?" "Well." Shen Han nodded. My sister sacrificed so much for herself. Now Shen Han is no longer greedy for the world. If she died, she should go to the underworld, which is her destination. "From then on, there will be no more sorrow in the world." Shen Han slowly closed his eyes. "No At this time, Shen Qian on one side stood up slowly with the white cat in her arms and looked at Shen Han''s soul quietly. "From now on, I am Shen Han." Two sisters have one heart and one life. My sister will take your place and live together. [reward plus Geng 6] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 Shen Han heard Shen Qian''s words and immediately nodded heavily. "Elder sister, please take my place and live happily. If there is an afterlife We are also the closest family. " With that, Shen Han''s soul floated to Xu Chang''an. "Master Xu, thank you Normal ghosts, after death, will be directly taken away by the underworld ghost, directly into the underworld. After Shen Han''s death, her soul was taken away by Shen Xi and Yihe, so the ghost errand didn''t take her to the underworld in time. Now with her weak soul, she can''t cross the boundary between yin and Yang. The only way is for someone to use the guide to open the Yellow Spring Road to the underworld and send her on the road. And this matter, of course, fell on Xu Chang''an. "Shen Han and Yi Yi he all go with me. Please, look at Shen Xi and Xie yudie." Xie yudie is still sleeping upstairs, but in the morning, she will naturally wake up, and the border at the door will disappear automatically. "Well, I see." Watching Xu Chang''an disappear in the night with any he and Shen Han, Ning Huan Xin gently supports Shen Qian''s precarious body. "It''s OK, Shen Xi. It''s all over. Xiaohan and anyihe will have their own best destination. " "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shen Xi nodded, and then she gave Ning Huanxin a forced smile: "don''t call me Shen Xi any more. From today on, I am Shen Han, the second miss of Shen family." She will live with this name and identity. "Well." Rather happy heart nodded, this may be the best ending, the Shen family is also the best account. Since they have lost "Shen Xi", they should not be allowed to lose "Shen Han" again. But At this time, Ning Huanxin still has a question in her heart - the task that she received in the wechat task was called "marriage in secret". Although the matter has come to an end, what is the so-called solution? At this time, in the outskirts of Yanjing on a crossroads. Xu Chang''an has opened the way to the underworld with yellow paper road guide. "Shen Han, you go. Remember to go on the huangquan road and keep going. Don''t look back! On this road, in addition to new ghosts, there will be many fierce ghosts. Those fierce ghosts can absorb the spirits of new ghosts to increase their cultivation. As long as you ignore them, they will be safe and sound! " "Thank you, master Xu." Shen Han nodded. On this road, she will really leave the sun. Before leaving, Shen Han finally turned back and took a deep look at Yihe. At this time, he was still in the form of a cat. The blood on his body had dried up and adhered to his hair. He looked very embarrassed. "Anyihe, please treat your sister well, or I won''t let you go." With these words, Shen Han set foot on the road of huangquan without hesitation. This is a road with no end. It''s full of red soil and gloomy sky. It''s dark. It''s scary. Although he knew he was a ghost, Shen Han was still a little afraid. You can''t go back. You can''t go back. Shen Han has been whispering to himself in the bottom of his heart. Suddenly, I heard her call. "Sister! Sister, don''t go! Look back at me again! My sister has come to see you off! " Sister. It''s my sister''s voice! Shen Han was excited. At this moment, she forgot Xu Chang''an''s warning. She was about to turn back. Suddenly, a tall figure appeared beside her and tightly held her shoulders. "Don''t look back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 The man''s voice is very gentle. Shen Han was stunned for a moment. At this time, she suddenly thought of Xu Chang''an''s warning to herself, and was immediately frightened. "Thank you, thank you, you Who is it? " Shen Han breathed a sigh of relief. The man still held her shoulder, which made her feel a little embarrassed. "My name is Chen Qi." The man gently replied, and gently released Shen Han''s shoulders: "don''t be afraid. I don''t mean anything to you. This road is very long. I''ll go with you, you Don''t you mind? " "Well." Shen Han hesitated and nodded. It''s a long way. She''s really scared. Fortunately She was lucky to meet a gentle and kind-hearted male ghost **No. 444, Linyin Hutong, Yanjing city. In the dark, Yunxi suddenly opened his eyes. Dressed in her coat, she hurried to her usual casting place. On the clean and tidy table, a piece of red paper was burning spontaneously. On the red paper are the eight characters of the birthdays of two people. Ah? Yunxi was stunned for a moment. The eight character birthday was not the one given to him by the Shen family? This piece of red paper has no fire and spontaneous combustion, indicating that this section of shade has been formed. Is Shen Xi and Chen Qi have become? Yun Xi as like as two peas, and Shen Han, Shen Shen is love, but Shen and Shen are twins of a caesarean section. So the two characters of their birthday are exactly the same. Shen family villa. The whole villa was very quiet in the latter half of the night. Ning Huan Xin sleeps alone in the guest room on the second floor. At this time, her mobile phone screen is constantly flashing a sentence - congratulations! Mission accomplished! Task reward: 100 wechat points! 100 points to hand again, but this time no rookie gift bag! Ning Huan heart blinked, suddenly thought of what. By the way, didn''t the drowning ghost send himself an express? Ning Huan heart immediately looked at the time, not to 12 o''clock! Everyone in the villa has a rest. It''s a good time to receive the express. said that he did it, and he started to open the official account of Huang Quan express. Then he chose to send it immediately. The page immediately displayed a sentence: is locking the coordinates of the human world. Please don''t worry. Rather happy heart just put down the mobile phone, the result guest room door rang. Second! Huangquan express is really intimate. Rather happy heart immediately ran to the door, opened the door of the guest room, a slightly familiar figure has walked in. It''s Song Yi. "Miss Ning, your express. Please sign for it. "Song Yi still doesn''t wake up and her voice is lazy. As he spoke, he took out his office mobile phone and opened the huangquan express app, which has a recipient''s handwritten signature function. There is also a QR code under that signature. "Eh? That''s it? " Rather happy confused to sign his name, can not help but ask a sentence. "What do you think? Scan the QR code Song Yi pushed her mobile phone to Ning Huanxin''s eyes. Oh, by the way, both receipt and delivery are scanned by mobile phone! Ning Huanxin immediately took out his mobile phone and scanned the QR code in Song Yi''s mobile phone. drops, a WeChat page suddenly popping up the official account of Huang Quan Express - pro, your courier has scanned for receipt, please remember to praise five stars, ~ Ning Huan heart directly hit a five-star, so good quality customers, naturally must fight five stars, four stars are not authentic. withdrew from the official account of Huang Quan express. Ning Huan scanned his WeChat warehouse. There was a package inside the warehouse. It should be a gift from the drowned ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "Well, are you all set? Then I''ll go! " Seeing that there was no mistake, Song Yi planned to finish the work. Who knows, Ning Xinxin suddenly stopped him. "Song Yi, wait a minute. I have something to ask you." Ning Huan Xin, with a tangled face, shook her mobile phone at Song Yi: "my mobile phone is bound to the local government system, and no one else can see it. Only I can see it. If What should I do if I lose my mobile phone by accident? Can you trace it back? " "Well?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Song Yi glared: "don''t you know? Every dungeon system has a soul binding! " Soul binding? Rather happy heart a face muddle force. Hei Wuchang didn''t mention this to himself. "If the soul is bound, can''t I lose my mobile phone?" In fact, rather happy heart has been very worried, because her mobile phone, in the Jin Su Ju time lost once, after coming back, she has actually been thinking, in case the mobile phone is lost again how to do? "Well, you can understand that the local wechat system on your mobile phone is actually not your mobile phone, but your soul. Therefore, only you can see this system. What others see is an ordinary mobile phone. In fact, you are still an ordinary mobile phone, and the variation is your soul. If you lose this mobile phone and buy another one, your ground service system still exists. " Ning Huanxin How do you feel that the more you listen to it, the more mysterious it is. Is this lady beyond the scope of human beings? However, it''s also right to think about it. All people think that this mobile phone is an ordinary mobile phone. Only Ning Huanxin can see the local wechat system. Therefore, Ning Huanxin believes Song Yi''s view. "I see. Thank you! Song Yi. " "You''re welcome, ha." Song Yi yawned: "I really want to go back. After sending this list, I will go back to have a rest. I have a classmate party tomorrow." With that, Song Yi pushed open the door and left. Her figure disappeared directly in the corridor. Since can so come to have no shadow to go without a trace, but every time appear still very professional knock, rather happy heart to this yellow spring Express''s good feeling degree can''t help but rise a layer. She even thought that when she died in the future, she would take a stake in the express company Of course, there are some of them. I''d rather like to just think about it. After closing the door, she immediately sat on the big bed in the guest room, took out her mobile phone and ordered her wechat warehouse. If you click on the extra small package, a prompt will pop up immediately -- the gift given to you by drowning ghost. Do you want to open it immediately? Rather happy heart chose yes. As a result, there is a line of prompt - to open this gift, it will cost 10 wechat points. Do you want to continue to open it? Ning Huanxin I''ll go, your good, change, state, I receive a express also need to spend points to see! Hades is so black! Bad comments! Must be bad! Rather happy heart low curse a few words, think of oneself still have 180 integral, she this just is comfortable some. Select continue to open. At this time, the whole page was shining, and what appeared on the screen was a very beautiful and round pearl! Eh? Ning Huanxin was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously ordered the picture of the Pearl, and a few lines of small characters appeared immediately below -- pearl of the East China Sea: This is a wish given to you by the drowning ghost. Wearing this pearl with you can avoid the water and increase the favor of any water ghost to you! [at the end of the third shift after the guarantee, a reward will be given and the night will be written] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 Can it increase the favor of any water devil to you? What the hell is this attribute! Rather happy to look at that line of introduction, in fact, is a face speechless, but this pearl of the East China Sea, is it the legendary bead to avoid water? It''s also a good treasure to avoid water. For the drowned ghost''s heart, Ning Huanxin is still very moved. She immediately found out her mobile phone, opened the wechat group, and click on the avatar of drowned ghost. I received your express. Thank you for your gift. I like it very much. Drowning Ghost: you like it! I don''t have anything to take. The material of the underworld is in short supply, right! After a while, it will be the Zhongyuan Festival. On that day, we all have a holiday. We are discussing the party. Do you want to join us? The Party of the Zhongyuan Festival? Ning Huan Xin read the information about the drowning ghost, and immediately went to the group to have a look at it. As expected, everyone was chatting enthusiastically -- toilet Ghost: I can come out once a year to let out the wind, so I must choose the place for this party! Hanging Ghost: why do you choose? Every time you choose, the baby is not happy! Drowning Ghost: Well, the place you chose last time was chilly. My clothes are always wet. Toilet girl: have you ever dried your clothes? Drowning ghost Faceless Ghost: in fact, I am very casual. As long as there is no mirror in that place, I am afraid I will scare myself. Unjust death Ghost: injustice, injustice, I have been wandering at the crossroads of death. Toilet girl: can you talk nonsense? Unjust death Ghost: Well, in fact, when I was in the sun, I once owned a bay hotel. Would you like to go to my hotel? Hanging Ghost: Tu Hao, you still have a house in the world. I envy you. I still rent a house to death. Drowning Ghost: I just want to know your landlord. How are you doing now? Ghost: do you want to go to my hotel or not? Drowned Ghost: go to faceless ghost + 1 toilet female ghost + 10086 Ning Huanxin was diving in the group silently. Seeing everyone chatting happily, she almost couldn''t help wanting to take a bubble. At this moment, her mobile phone prompt tone suddenly thought about it. There are new wechat messages. Ning Huan Xin quit the group chat to have a look, unexpectedly is the king of Qin Guang to send his message again. She hesitated and clicked on the message of King Guangwang. Qin Guangwang: not sleeping? Dead run: Well, you didn''t sleep? King Guangwang Qin: Ghosts don''t need to sleep. You''re not Hades? In fact, Hades should be God? King Guangwang of Qin: in fact, there is no difference between gods and ghosts. They can''t escape the samsara of heaven, and they can''t get out of karma. Ah. I don''t know what kind of blow this one suffered. How did he suddenly become sad in spring and autumn? Ning Huan thought about it and sent a message to King Guang of Qin. Dead run: Lord Hades, are you lovelorn? How does the mood look very beautiful! After Ning Huanxin''s news was sent, for a long time, the king of Qin Guang didn''t give her a message. Did you talk about his pain? Ning Huanxin is about to quit the chat interface, when suddenly, King Guangwang of Qin sends another message. Qin Guangwang: you are right. I have a lover. It''s a pity that we were separated a thousand years ago. A thousand years ago? Ning Huanxin sighed, and slowly typed a line of words - dead running tricks: you are a God, a thousand years is just a blink of an eye, and she is not afraid to be separated, you go to find her, is she out of her wits? [reward plus change 1] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 After Ning Huanxin''s news was sent out, King Guangwang of Qin quickly returned the message to her. Qin Guangwang: I found her. Unfortunately, she has forgotten me. Forget about the past. Dead run: good dog blood! Is it the same way for you gods to fall in love? King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty Dead run: she forgot, you tell her the past, or use your magic power to directly wake up her memory! If she really can''t remember, you have to bully the president. Qin Guangwang: bossy President? Dead run dragon trap: is the wall Dong, bed Dong, overbearing president forced love! I understand this routine. I''ve run several tricks, which are performed in TV series. Qin Guangwang: Well, are you sure Does this work? Of course, the deepest routine in the world is the love of the CEO. Qin Guangwang: OK, I''ll try. Dead run: I wish you good luck! I''m going to sleep. good night. Rather happy heart at this time while yawning, while throwing the mobile phone to one side, really sleepy ah, regardless of first sleep a good. ¡­¡­ The next day, Ning Huanxin got up very early. The first floor of the Shen family''s villa was not as messy as last night. It turned out that Xu Chang''an called the Shen family all night, and Mr. Shen sent for someone to clean up the mess early in the morning. This is the first time Ning Huanxin has seen the rest of the Shen family, Mr. Shen, Mrs. Shen, and Shen Han''s parents. This family seems to be very easy to get along with and treat Ning Huan Xin very gently. Xie yudie is the last one to wake up in the guest room. Xu Chang''an''s sleeping charm is really powerful. Xie yudie wakes up and is still in a daze, but when she goes downstairs, she is relieved to see that Ning Huan Xin and Shen Han are all right. Shen family left two people to eat breakfast in the Shen family. After breakfast, Shen Han sent them out with a smile. "Honey, butterfly, you are welcome to come to my home anytime you have time!" Standing at the gate of the villa, the morning sun lightly sprinkles on Shen Han''s face. She smiles gently and happily, and Xie yudie says goodbye. After Xie yudie got on the car, she couldn''t help but take a look in the rearview mirror: "xiaoxinxin, how can I suddenly feel that Shen Han has become a little different?" "Do you have any?" Ning Huan heart also can''t help but look at the villa at the gate of that beautiful shadow. She is Shen Han. "After so many things, it''s normal for Xiaohan to have a change of mind. Xiaodie, don''t be so unpredictable and drive!" "Oh, yes, Shen Han looks much better now than he did a few days ago. As long as she''s OK. " Speaking, Xie yudie has already started the car and left. Since Ning Huanxin came to Yanjing, Xie yudie has been with her, either leaving early and returning late, or not staying at home at all. Fortunately, Xie Guang and his wife have absolute trust in Ning Huanxin, but they don''t care much about their whereabouts. When the Shen family''s affairs come to an end, Xie yudie also feels that she has put down a worry. She plays online games at home when she is free. Although she is a girl, she is a game master, the first violence priest on the server! With money and technology, no one can stop it! "Little sweetheart, would you like to play games with me?" Xie yudie opens the computer, but she can''t help turning her head and tempting Ning Huanxin. At this time, rather happy heart has changed into home clothes, sitting on the bed, holding the script of master Mingyue in his hand. "Hi, I''m not interested in playing games. I''d better keep speculating about my role. Maybe I''ll be auditioning one day." [reward plus Geng 2] 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Xie yudie went to play games with headphones on. And rather happy heart is still sitting on the bed, looking at the script of master Mingyue, about the part of hualinger. Hualinger''s part is relatively independent, because she only exists in Mingyue master''s memories and dreams. The body of hualinger is a white lotus. Ning Huanxin It is said that the white lotus comes out of the mud but not dyed, but the word "white lotus" now sounds like a real violation! Director, don''t you even surf the Internet? Screenwriter, don''t you know how to keep pace with the times? Ning Huan heart make complaints about the white lotus setting in the bottom of my heart, then continue to figure out the plot and characters. Hualing''er was born in the demon Kingdom, but she is a flower demon with a heart to become an immortal. By chance, she met a little Taoist who entered the demon domain by mistake. That little Taoist is named Mingyue. Qingfengmingyue is priceless. You can feel close to the water and distant from the mountains. Little master Mingyue was ordered to go down the mountain for training at that time. As a result, he was wrongly entered the demon domain and was pursued by the demon king in the demon domain. And hualinger because of her kindness, secretly saved the moon, with him out of the demon domain. This is the first time hualinger has left the demon domain, and the outside world is more wonderful and moving than she imagined. Maybe it''s because the outside world is too attractive, or maybe it''s because she is reluctant to leave the beautiful and elegant little Taoist with gentle smile. Hualinger has made a decision, and she has decided not to return to the demon realm. She wants to practice in the mortal world with the bright moon. Two people had a wonderful and warm time together. Unfortunately, happiness is always short. Hualinger is a demon. Her identity, doomed her and bright moon will not have a good result. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The little Taoist of Mingyue had a senior brother named Qingfeng. Qingfeng''s accomplishments were higher than Mingyue''s, but he was not favored in his school. Qingfeng knew that his master intended to pass the position of headmaster to Mingyue, so he secretly lured pure hualinger to steal his master''s treasure. And then inform the people of the school to catch her! Hualinger was stolen and captured. The old leader sealed her in the stone wall of the back mountain in a rage, so that she would never see the sun! When his beloved was so unfortunate, Mingyue would not wait to die. He tried his best to save Hua ling''er. Again and again, he infuriated his master. The old master abandoned Mingyue''s accomplishments. But the moon still doesn''t give up at this time -- if the immortal abandons me, I will become a devil! What about immortals? What about demons? He only wanted to save his beloved woman, even if it was doomed! Moving. Although this routine is a bit popular, a little old-fashioned, but rather happy still feel very moving. She couldn''t help sighing. The moon fell into the devil''s way, but also became a frightening big devil, at this time, no one can stop him. However, ginger is still old and spicy! In fact, all this has long been expected by the old leader. It turned out that he had known that hualing''er was wronged, but he still deliberately sealed her in order to end the evil relationship between her and the moon. The night before the moon came to rescue hualinger, the old headmaster had untied the seal on the stone wall and let hualinger come out. "The moon has become a demon now. If it continues, it will be doomed. In this world, only you can help him, only you can save him!" Love''s blood, lover''s tears, is the strongest weapon to wash the devil''s heart. "I know what to do." Hualing''er doesn''t blame the old leader, because the old leader is just following the fate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 The bright moon was born with a destiny. If it is destroyed, everything will be destroyed. "If I can save his life with my own life, hualing''er will die!" Hualinger died under the sword of the moon. She died generously in the hope that he could turn back and accomplish his life. Finally, hualinger''s death makes Mingyue fully realize. After his epiphany, in order to pay off his own demonic debt, he is willing to reincarnate in the mortal world. From then on, there was a master named Mingyue who could do anything to save all living beings. After the reincarnation of the bright moon, he traveled all over the country, helping countless people or demons struggling in the sea, even though thousands of years later, he is still cumin. That always accompanied him was the soul catching bell tied on his waist, in which there was the last trace of soul left by hualinger. In the dream of white feet, she always dreams of white feet, and her dream is white After watching all the story of hualinger three or four times, Ning Huanxin has a new understanding of this role. She believed that hualinger should be satisfied when she died. In this life, although she did not become an immortal, she created the famous Mingyue master. In her whole life, although she couldn''t stay with her beloved forever, she had a thrilling love, and a man was willing to become a devil for her and fall into hell. This kind of love is not available to anyone. Hualinger, hualinger. The little flower demon hidden in the Dementor bell. Even if you die, you will always live in that man''s heart, in his blood When Ning Huanxin studied the script almost, the crew really called and asked her to audition the next day. If the audition passed, she would be able to join the group on that day. Ning Huan is very excited, because the crew said that the director was very satisfied with her make-up photos, and she was introduced by Luo Yingxin. So, as long as there is no mistake in her audition tomorrow, Hua linger''s role will definitely be hers! I''m so excited to think about it! Because Ning Huan Xin has read the script carefully several times, she knows that this role is not only the counterpart of Jiang Lixing, but also There are also intimate dramas! Although it may be possible to borrow, but It''s still exciting! Think about it, I feel blushing and heartbeat. This one night Ning Huan Xin didn''t sleep well. The next morning, she got up and rushed into the bathroom. "little butterfly, little butterfly, get your mask and eye cream out!" Looking at the black eyes on his face in the mirror, Ning Huan Xin immediately cried out anxiously. Xie yudie Oh, my God. Do you want people to sleep well? Do you know what time it was last night? said again, early in the morning, apply the mask. What is it going to do? Well! Xie yudie suddenly opened her eyes: "xiaoxinxin, are you going to audition today?" Thinking of this, Xie yudie immediately got up from the bed, two people in the room in the early morning, at last, when Ning Xinxin went out, her dark circles had really faded a lot. When she left that day, Zhang Yu had already given Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie''s certificates to get in and out of the production team, so it was easy for them to enter the shooting site today, which had been cleared for a long time. Now the crew has just begun shooting, and at this stage they refuse to visit and interview other media. Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie see Zhang Yu and Luo Yingxin as soon as they enter the shooting site. Because Luo Ying is in a hurry, she joined the group on the first day. Now she is focusing on filming her plot these two days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 "Happy, you are here!" Luo Yingxin looked very tired, but still directed at Ning Huanxin with a smile. Outsiders all think that she has a backstage and a gold master, and the way to become a popular actress is really too easy, but in fact, Luo Yingxin is also a very hard-working person. If you only want fame and money, the man behind her can satisfy her at any time, and she doesn''t have to work so hard. It''s Luo Yingxin''s dream to be recognized as a female star. A lot of stars with black history, relying on their own efforts step by step, have finally been recognized by the audience, Luo Yingxin has always felt that she must be able to. "Sister Luo, are you in Lianxi these days? You should pay attention to your health Rather happy heart saw Luo Yingxin''s exhaustion, can''t help but light language. "Well, I see. Thank you very much. I''ve just finished the play and I''m going to have a rest. Let Zhang Yu take you to the dressing room to make up!" Luo Yingxin said and waved her hand, her assistant Zhang Yuli carved a smile to Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie to lead the way. Or that make-up room, is still Luo Yingxin''s personal make-up artist, Ning Huanxin has now been able to accept calmly. Generally, female star assistants rarely use men''s, but Luo Yingxin''s assistant Zhang Yu is a man, and does things with great vigour. As soon as Ning Huanxin sat down to make up, Zhang Yu told Ning Huanxin the steps and itinerary of today''s audition. "It''s just that Jiang Lixing has a schedule these two days. If you succeed in the audition, you should be on the show directly. Are you ready?" Zhang Yu looked at Ning Huan and asked. "I..." Ning Huan heart take a deep breath, fundus very excited: "I can." After running for several months, Ning Huanxin is very familiar with the position in front of the camera. Even if you haven''t eaten pork, you''ve seen a pig run, right? "That''s good." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Yu nodded. In fact, he is quite optimistic about this little girl. In Wang nianping''s crew, Zhang Yu also paid attention to Ning Huanxin. No way, who let Ning Huanxin look too outstanding? With her age and appearance, as long as she is willing to bow her head, there will be a lot of good resources in this circle. This circle is like this. No one is more noble than others, and no one is cleaner than others. If Ning Huanxin successfully receives this play today, it may be her first shot in this circle. Later How far can she go in this circle? In fact, Zhang Yu did not dare to predict, and even worried about her. Sometimes, too good appearance in the entertainment industry will not bring good luck, and it is likely to bring a lot of disaster free. At this time, rather happy is no ideological burden. She never thought about the hidden rules. At the beginning, she had no way to go. Now she is in this group because there is Jiang Lixing. When the make-up artist gives Ning Huanxin a good make-up, Ning Huanxin goes to change costumes. When she came out, Zhang Yu had already left with her makeup artist. The assistant director of the crew was chatting with Xie yudie. Seeing Ning Huan Xin coming out, the assistant director''s eyes lit up. The shape of hualinger was much better than the original one! "Well, get dressed and start! The director is waiting in factory 2! This is the line you''re going to audition for a while The guide handed a page of lines to Ning Huanxin, who took a look at it. The lines in it were the last confession of hualinger before she died generously. This is supposed to be a duet between two people, but since it''s an audition, it''s only you who act in the air by yourself, right? [the third watch is over, and the remaining two are still at night] in the end of the third watch www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 At this time, no one was filming in the No.2 factory. The director of the production team saw Ning Huanxin''s figure from a distance, and his eyes lit up. Yes, the actor''s appearance is really in line with his mind. "Guide Guan, I have brought it." At this time, the guide quietly stood on one side, rather happy heart also can''t help smiling at the director: "close guide good." Guan''s full name is Guan Yeqi, and he is also a famous director in the circle. Otherwise, he would not be found in such a large production. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Guan Yeqi just nodded slightly: "are you ready? When you''re ready, let''s start the audition. " "Well." Ning Huanxin nodded and stepped back to see the camera facing her. She was just about to enter the state to read her lines. All of a sudden, a cold voice came from behind. "Ling er." The voice is! Rather happy heart Leng in situ, the whole body is stiff. The gentle breeze blew up her long hair. A dark figure, slowly into Ning''s eyes. Slender and symmetrical posture, a head of silver hair, flying with the wind, dark clothes such as ink, between black and white, you can clearly see a man''s beautiful face without any defects. Jiang Lixing. No, now, he''s the moon. Into the magic moon. "Ling''er, I''ll pick you up." Step by step, Jiang Li walked slowly to Ning Huanxin''s face. It was only a light sentence. The voice was so cold and the atmosphere was so strong, but it still made people feel the tenderness after the powerful! The film emperor is the film emperor, he can enter the play anytime and anywhere, and absolutely exceed the standard of play! Rather happy heart is really stunned. She can see her reflection in Jiang Lixing''s eyes -- dressed in white, her face is like peach blossom, and her eyes are confused. At this moment, as if his eyes, there is no world, only her reflection. It is a wonderful feeling, let Ning happy for a time, forget everything. She Forget the words! "Click One side of Guan Yeqi frowned and called to stop: "rather happy, what are you doing?" "Ah?" Ning Huan Xin came back to his mind and said to Guan Yeqi, "Guan Dao, Guan Dao! I''m sorry! I was just so nervous! I didn''t expect that Brother Jiang is here too. As soon as I''m nervous, I just "Guide Guan, don''t make it difficult for her." At this time, Jiang Lixing slowly walked to Ning Huanxin''s side: "new people and I play the opposite drama, tension is inevitable." This sentence sounds a bit arrogant, but from Jiang Lixing''s mouth, it makes people feel so taken for granted. "Director, I just have enough time today. Otherwise, I''ll tell her about the play, and I''ll do it again later!" Did Jiang Lixing take the initiative to tell the new people the drama? Is this still the Gao Leng film maker? Guan Yeqi is stunned, but he still nods subconsciously. Ning Huanxin is really in line with hualinger''s people. As long as she can barely pass the customs, Guan Yiqi really doesn''t want to change people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Follow me." At this time, Jiang Lixing dropped three words and walked to one side. Ning Huan Xin immediately followed up. As for Xie yudie, who had been watching the fun not far away, she had subconsciously wanted to keep up, but after taking two steps, Xie suddenly stopped - was she stupid! Jiang Lixing is a little boy God! She finally met the God and could get along with him alone. How could she be so unintelligible to be a big light bulb in the past? [reward plus Geng 3] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Jiang Lixing is very familiar with the studio. Here is an ancient imperial mausoleum, full of antique buildings. Finally, he stopped under a wall. At this time, it was the morning, the sun was very fierce, and under the city wall, because of the shadow, it looked a bit shady. Seeing that Jiang Lixing stopped, Ning Huan Xin also subconsciously stopped. She opened her mouth and was just about to say hello to Jiang Lixing. She introduced herself. Who knows, the next second, she only felt a flower in front of her eyes, and the whole person had been pulled by Jiang Lixing with one hand and was under the wall. What''s the situation? This is? Ning Huanxin blinked inexplicably. There was a shadow on top of the head. Jiang Lixing, the whole person has come to him, he is almost a head higher than her, so at this moment, Jiang Lixing lowers his head, the whole handsome face is very close to Ning Huanxin. "A thousand years." Jiang Lixing suddenly opened his mouth in a low voice, complex and gentle. "For a thousand years, every moment, every second, I miss you, you Do you know? " He slowly raised his right hand, slender big hand, gently inserted in Ning Huanxin''s hair. In that moment, Ning Huanxin immediately felt the temperature of Jiang Lixing''s palm. It was really hot. The distance between two people is so close, the breath is entangled. At this moment, rather happy heart violent irregular beating. She felt as if her heart could jump out at any time. Looking at rather happy heart such as deer bump, small face red appearance, Jiang Lixing eyes a dark. All of a sudden, he bent up his lips and looked at her. He whispered in a low voice: "are you still nervous? Why don''t you take the line? " Lines? Lines! Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, this just remembered, just Jiang Lixing and she said, is the lines between master Mingyue and hualing''er! What a shame! Don''t want to live! Why did she mistakenly think that sentence was said by Jiang Lixing to herself at that moment! "I I... " Ning Huan Xin takes a deep breath. Now she leans on the wall and looks as if she is surrounded by Jiang Lixing. She suddenly bent down and escaped from Jiang Lixing''s arm. "Sorry, I I just I forgot my words. " Rather happy heart carefully explained a sentence. Hearing her words, Jiang Lixing smile: "am I so terrible? You Is it Ning Huanxin? " "Yes Seeing Jiang Lixing know his name, Ning Huan Xin immediately nodded happily: "I am your fan, I..." "We met at Jingxin temple." Jiang Lixing said what Ning Huanxin wanted to say. Ning Huan Xin was stunned for a while, and then he couldn''t help laughing: "do you still remember me?" She had some unexpected surprises. Seeing her smiling face, Jiang Lixing''s eyes became softer: "so We should be old acquaintances. Don''t be so nervous and afraid. In fact, I''m not that terrible. " "Well, I''m not afraid, I''m just I''m so happy. " Rather happy heart a little embarrassed, her idol suddenly appeared in front of that kind of surprise, really let her a time did not react to come over. It''s not her fault to forget the words. "Well, what''s the matter now? Can we continue the audition?" Jiang Lixing looked at Ning Huanxin and asked lightly. "Well." Ning Huan heart sink heart, heavy nodded, this time certainly can! "Well, I believe you''re OK, too." Speaking, Jiang Lixing turned around and walked back. Ning Huan Xin naturally followed him quickly. [reward plus Geng 4] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 Seeing that Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin are back, Guan director immediately looks at Ning Huanxin, and Ning Huanxin nods at him with confidence. "Well, let''s get started." Guan made a gesture, and the photographer on the side immediately turned on the machine. Facing the camera this time, Ning Huanxin is ready. "Ling''er, I''ll pick you up." Behind him came the voice of Jiang Lixing again. No, he''s not Jiang Lixing. He''s the bright moon. He''s hualinger''s little Taoist. Hear that slightly with trill, endless gentle voice, rather happy heart eyes flash, slowly turn around. She is not Ning Huanxin now, she is hualinger -- "bright moon, your hair..." She widened her eyes and looked at him with a silver hair in surprise and pain. Once upon a time, the ink hair fluttered, and the bright moon was determined to float in the clothes? It turned out that she was sealed in the stone wall that day. He fought to death and turned white all night. "Ling er." The moon just gently called her name, even though his body is a sea of corpses and blood, he looked at her eyes still gentle and clear, bright amazing. Step by step, Hualing Er, barefoot, went to the front of the bright moon. Feet stained with other people''s blood, those, are his former classmates. Bright moon he, into the devil. The old leader is right. If he goes on like this, he will be doomed and will never turn back. Hualing''er walks to the bright moon''s body, slightly raises her head, bright eyes, looks at the beautiful man in front of her gently and affectionately. "Moon, I miss you so much." Miss you very much, miss you very much. There are traces of missing in the corner of eyes and eyebrows. She approached him little by little, cautiously. Two people''s bodies are close at hand, I don''t know if I feel the magic spirit on his body. Hualing Er frowns a little, but the dim light of his eyes is more firm! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Good!" Just at this moment, Guan called a stop! One word, perfect! No matter in his eyes or expression, this is what he wants! Ning Huanxin I''ll go! Director, can''t you stop later? I''m just a little bit short of me, just a little bit short of You can have a close contact with God! Jiang Lixing In fact, Chiang''s air pressure was very low. "Now that she''s passed, I''m going to prepare for the next play." Jiang Lixing cold eyebrows and eyes, left this sentence, with a cool air slowly left. The heart of the movie emperor, the sea needle! "Xiao Fang, please give the script of today''s play to your heart. Please recite your lines, cultivate your emotions and start shooting in more than an hour!" Guan Yeqi gave an order, and the assistant director at the side immediately found out the content to be shot in the No.2 factory today. After all, this drama is a fantasy Xianxia drama. Except for the scenes of the imperial mausoleum and some ancient cities, many of the plots are made of green cloth in the venue and then special effects are added later. Ning Huan Xin happily took over the script. What she is going to shoot today is her plot in the demon domain. There are very few plots in the whole demon realm, and they are also the background of computer special effects synthesis. Therefore, she only needs to play the opposite drama with Jiang Lixing, "be happy, be happy." At this time, Xie yudie suddenly ran to Ning Huanxin''s side and held her shoulder forcefully: "I''ll tell you, it''s really great! I haven''t found out before. You have such a talent for acting! It''s a superstar of tomorrow Well, is that exaggeration? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 In fact, Ning Huanxin doesn''t think he has any amazing talent and acting skills. If there is It can only be said that the opponent took it well. It was Jiang Lixing who brought her into that story, that situation. She subconsciously into the role of hualinger, if the opponent is not Jiang Lixing, or Xu Ning is happy, will not be so involved, and will not have such feelings. "It''s the film emperor who plays well." Ning Huan Xin could not help but pursed her lips and whispered a low, sweet look on her face, and the blind could see it. "Tut tut." One side of Xie yudie couldn''t help but curl her lips: "look, you are beautiful! This hasn''t officially started shooting yet! If the shooting starts, can you still remember your surname? " Ning Huanxin Kissing? Hualinger and Mingyue really have three kissing scenes. One is a wrong kiss when they first met, one is a passionate kiss when they are in love, and the last one is a deep kiss before hualinger''s death. Unfortunately "Jiang Lixing seldom makes kissing scenes, and it is said that when he makes any intimate scenes, kissing plays, he has to misplace or use a stand in." "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie curled her lips and said, "the actress''s acting is misplaced. I understand that the actor is still so reserved. Do you think he has a habit of cleanliness or Don''t look up to those mediocre and vulgar fans in the entertainment industry! Xiaohuanxin, you have heard that Jiang Lixing''s identity is not simple. It''s Yanjing''s big boy! " So handsome, so rich and powerful, and so good at acting, NIMA, this proper life winner, did he save the whole galaxy in his last life! "I don''t know." At this time, one side of rather happy heart shook his head. All kinds of entertainment reports have gossip about Jiang Lixing''s background, but no one has made it clear, and he has never responded to those news. In the circle, Jiang Lixing Gao Leng became famous, and in front of the media, Jiang film emperor also hung up the number. No one dares to offend him. "I''ll recite my lines first." Rather happy heart said, can not help but look at not far away is shooting the scene. Now Jiang Lixing and Luo Yingxin are shooting the opposite drama. Although Hua ling''er is the most unforgettable lover of master Mingyue, she is not the heroine of this play. There is a feeling called first love, there is also a kind of lover, called past style. Hualinger is the hindrance of the bright moon and his obsession. And there will always be such a person in this world, who will warm him, accompany him and let him forget the past obsession. Let him out of the pain of the previous life, usher in the happiness of this life. This man is his heroine. The heroine played by Luo Yingxin is called Mo Xi. Mo Xi was born in the family of great wizard, but he was a waste material who could not learn witchcraft. She was looked down upon by her people since she was a child. She was ridiculed by all the people, and she was wrongly expelled from her family. After so much, she did not abandon herself, but became more and more strong and independent. When Mingyue master wandered across the world, he met Mo Xi in the desert. Since then, they have been walking together. With the help of Mingyue, Mo Xi finally broke the seal in his body, learned witchcraft, and became the most powerful witch in the history of Mohism. Mo Xi admires master Mingyue very much and accompanies him all the way. She sees him trapped by everything in his previous life and wakes up by calling ling''er''s name again and again. She hopes that she can help him get out of all previous life and become a real great mage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 The play "master of the bright moon" is actually a story about the master Mingyue and the witch Mo Xi who met and met each other and killed demons and Demons together. Of course, the end of the story is not a happy ending. With the writer''s words - regret, it will be unforgettable. Mingyue loved two women in her life, hualinger and Moxi. Thousands of years ago, hualinger died for him, let him out of the evil way, reincarnation. After a thousand years, although Mo Xi and Ming Yue really love each other, Mo Xi finally sacrificed her life and protected the people in the world for her own people and mission. There is great love in the world. Personal love, in front of the world, has become so insignificant. After Mo Xi''s death, master Mingyue truly understood the way of the world. he would not have any more fetters and obsessions, even if The two names are always engraved in my heart ** when Ning Huanxin recited his lines, Jiang Lixing was filming with Luo Yingxin. This scene happened to talk about the bright moon, and recalled all the previous life, was controlled by the heart demon. And Mo Xi in order to wake up the moon, at the expense of their own, with their own witchcraft and Demons entangled, and finally was beaten to serious injury. The whole scene was filmed smoothly. Although Luo Yingxin has the titles of "backstage", "playing big card", her acting skills are really good. Besides, Jiang Lixing, the opponent, can take her into the play at any time. It''s just After shooting a scene, Luo Yingxin couldn''t help frowning. She always felt that Jiang Lixing was a little wrong. "Zhang Yu." During the temporary break, Luo Yingxin drank water and called Zhang Yu over: "who has provoked elder brother Jiang just now? How can I feel that when he is filming, he is full of cold air?" "Yes? Isn''t he always like this? " Zhang Yu a face indifferent answer. Luo Yingxin: I have nothing to say. "Maybe I think too much? By the way, how is it Luo Yingxin couldn''t help asking Ning Huanxin about the situation. Zhang Yu made a gesture of OK to her. "Director Guan has agreed. I think Jiang Yingdi is also very satisfied with her performance." "Is it? That''s good. " Luo Yingxin is relieved. No matter what kind of thoughts, she can help Ning Huanxin. Seeing her successful entry into the group, Luo Yingxin is very happy. "Do it." At this time, Jiang Lixing also sits on the other side to rest, and Cui Can behind him hands him a cup of tea. Tea is very light, is Jiang Lixing''s favorite drink Biluochun, Cuibi fresh, fragrant. Jiang Lixing took the cup, but did not drink, just slightly side of the head, has been looking at the distance. Ning Huan Xin is hiding in a shady place reciting lines, looking very serious. Looking at her crying and laughing appearance, Jiang Lixing could not help but bend his eyebrows and eyes, and his deep eyes were full of tender and affectionate feelings. It''s nice to be able to look at her so close. "Strict?" Seeing Jiang Lixing in a daze, Cui can''t help calling him. "Well?" Jiang Lixing returns to his senses and gives Cui Can a cold look. Did you make a mistake again? Cui Can is confused, but still can''t help but take out his mobile phone. "Just now the old man called. They all know that you are still in Yanjing. It will be the father''s birthday in a few days. We hope you can find time to go back and have a look." Go back and have a look? It was not Jiang Lixing''s home at all. Hearing Cui Can''s words, Jiang Lixing just gave a cold smile: "tell them I''m busy and have no time." In recent years, Jiang Lixing lived alone in his old house. Other Chiang family members had no relationship with him for a long time. [end of three shifts at the bottom] conclusion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Jiang family is an old family in Yanjing. Naturally, there are many children of the Chiang family. However, the children of the Chiang family are rich and powerful except for business and political affairs. Only Jiang Lixing, the "unworthy descendant", actually went to perform. At first, Mr. Jiang thought he was young and loved playing with tickets, so he let him play. Who knows that Jiang Lixing has been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years. Now he has become the most popular film emperor and national God. Although he paid a lot of money and was sought after by numerous fans outside, in the eyes of the old man of the Chiang family, in the entertainment circle, they were all actors. Actor, that''s the bottom nine! Because of this, the old man and Jiang Lixing had a big quarrel. Jiang Lixing simply moved out of the Chiang family and lived alone in the old house in the suburb, but he was also clean. For the Chiang family, Jiang Lixing really has no feelings. Because he is not Jiang Lixing of the Chiang family at all. Originally, Jiang Lixing should be a warm man. He is a good young man with great enthusiasm for acting and full of hope for life. Unfortunately, nine years ago, he was dead. Yeah, nine years ago. as like as two peas in the world, Jiang Li and Wang Guang Guang have a face that looks exactly alike, because they have a connection in the world. Nine years ago, King Guangwang of Qin came to the world and pulled Ning Huanxin back from the line of life and death and replaced Jiang Lixing, who had died. In those years, Jiang Lixing had an accident in filming and fell down the cliff. In fact, he had no body. And the "Jiang Lixing" who was rescued from the cliff by the Chiang family was actually our Lord Hades. Since then, our Chiang Kai Shek''s temperament has changed greatly. Since then, there has been Gao Leng film emperor Jiang Lixing. In fact, since he borrowed the identity of Jiang Lixing, the Lord of the underworld didn''t mind getting along with Jiang''s family. But Some people are just too greedy. Jiang Lixing''s death was not an accident. Jiang family, kill everywhere! Jiang Lixing really didn''t want to get involved in the struggle for power and profit. The human world has its own order. Now he has left the Chiang family and hid aside. He just doesn''t want to be contaminated with the cause and effect of the Jiang family Cui can on one side sees that Jiang Lixing still repels the Jiang family. He just shakes his head slightly and doesn''t speak any more. It''s their family business, after all. Although He was sent by master Chiang. Cui Can sighs. Forget it. He can''t control Jiang. He can only report to the old man truthfully. In fact, leaving the whirlpool of Chiang''s house may not be a good thing for Jiang Lixing! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Lixing and Luo Yingxin''s heart was quickly filmed. Luo Yingxin has been playing for dozens of hours. This time, she can really have a good rest. But Jiang Lixing went to change the set of modeling, came to the No. 2 factory, he still had to continue to play with Ning. After all, his schedule is too busy. Fortunately, Jiang Lixing will not feel tired no matter how long he shoots. Seeing that he was still in a very full state of mind, Guan couldn''t help but give a thumbs up. Although Chiang was strict and demanding, his temper was bad, and he often let off cold air, but the acting skills and professional attitude of the film emperor of Jiang really can''t be said! If you don''t stop shooting for 36 hours, that is 72 hours or 100 hours, he will definitely accompany you, and there is no complaint! "Are you ready?" At this time, Jiang Lixing suddenly went to Ning Huan''s mind and body and asked a low question. [reward plus Geng 5] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 The stylist also changed Ning Huanxin''s clothes. Hualing''er had only these two sets of styles, both white and white. However, the modeling in the demon domain was slightly lively, and in the later stage, the modeling in the human world was slightly sad and beautiful because of the tragedy of the character. "Ready." Seeing Jiang Lixing take the initiative to talk to himself, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but look up and smile at him, showing a row of white teeth. "Well." Jiang Lixing saw her bright smiling face and tried to pinch her cheek. He nodded with a straight face, and then quickly turned around and left. Soon, the photography and lighting props in the factory were in place. This is the official shooting. Ning Xinxin''s heart beat violently for several times. She stroked her chest and saw that Jiang Lixing, who was wearing a white Taoist suit nearby, seemed to have some simple and handsome Jiang Lixing. Her flustered heart immediately calmed down. I really don''t know how Jiang Lixing did it. Why did his temperament change so quickly and at will? Is that the highest level of acting? With the director''s instructions, the shooting begins. Ning Huan heart also immediately entered the state, fantasy, here is the demon domain, everywhere boundless. And she is a thousand year old white lotus growing in the moon lake of demon region. White lotus is pure and kind by nature. So, that day, she saw a little Taoist being chased to the lake by the demon king. She was seriously injured and fainted in the past. She couldn''t help turning into a human and saved the little Taoist. At the bottom of the Moon Lake -- "this Where is this? " The extremely handsome little Taoist turned to wake up leisurely, and his slender eyes were full of doubts. "This is my cave." Hualing''er blinked, leaning on his chin with both hands, curiously looked at the man in front of him: "you look really good-looking. Do all the monks in the world look so good-looking?" Bright moon Instead of answering hualing''er''s words, he slowly sat up and saw that his wounds were healed. He saw that the cave was surrounded by water mist. The moon couldn''t help but stare slightly: "here Is it the bottom of the moon lake "Yes, you are smart." Hualing Er couldn''t help but stare at the bright moon and whispered: "I hid you here, so the demon king can''t find you, and can''t sense your breath. Am I very powerful? I am the most intelligent demon in the moon lake. " "Well." Seeing the demon girl in front of her is so simple and lovely, the moon can''t help nodding. At this time, he dropped his eyes and found that the girl was squatting beside him. She had no shoes on and showed a pair of lovely white feet. "If you are not polite, do not look at me." The bright moon turns awkwardly at once, her neck and ears are red. "What''s the matter with you?" Hualing''er is not clear, so she looks at her feet and the strange little Taoist priest around her. "Are my feet scary? Don''t you dare to look at it? " Hualinger said, but she couldn''t help lifting her feet, revealing a piece of white leg and shaking in front of the bright moon: "my body is lotus! Water jade Lotus! Don''t you people always use lotus feet to describe beautiful feet? I''m the best foot in the demon world Said, she angrily turned to the bright moon body, forced him to look at himself. "Men and women give and receive, girl, don''t force me." Bright moon a face embarrassed, extremely helpless light language. Hearing what he said, hualing''er couldn''t help but smile cunningly. This little Taoist is really funny. [reward plus Geng 6] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 "My name is hualinger. What''s your name?" "My name is the moon." This is the first meeting of the moon and hualinger. That year, the lake was clear and the lotus blossomed. A glimpse of the Moon Lake determines the life of a flower. "Why did you come to our demon kingdom? Are you here to catch demons Hualing''er is a curious baby. It seems that there are always endless "why" questions. "I''m just passing by." Mingyue replied softly. He didn''t mean to say that the master asked him to go down the mountain for training, but he went the wrong way, so he was confused and entered the demon realm. Is this fate? "Passing by? Are you just passing by? So you When will you leave? " Knowing that the little Taoist is going to leave, hualing''er''s eyes are complicated, and she is reluctant to give up. These years, she has no friends, the demons in the demon domain are all evil, in their eyes, they are a different kind. Hualinger doesn''t want to do evil, let alone kill. She Want to be immortal. "Can all of you human friars be promoted by Tao?" "Are there many Fairies in your world?" "Does anyone accept goblins as apprentices?" "I heard that there was a fox demon in the demon kingdom before. It came to the world and worshipped into the immortal mansion. Later, it became a fox fairy. Do you know this thing?" The moon walked in front of the light. Hualinger, barefoot, followed him, chattering and questioning. Mingyue knows for the first time that this flower can really talk. There was a sudden smell of danger around. "Don''t..." Mingyue suddenly stops and turns around. She wants to ask hualinger not to talk. Who knows, he stopped too fast, behind the girl caught off guard, the whole person has hit. Two people are close at hand, and are about to collide! Throughout the shooting scene, all the staff members subconsciously moved their bodies. According to the script, this scene is when the moon turns around and kisses hualinger by mistake. Of course, according to Chiang''s habit, at this time, he will stop. Then, the photographer will zoom in, shoot in a wrong position and finish the work! But Just as everyone was waiting for Jiang to stop, his body could not help but tilt, and then the dragonfly skimmed away from the happy lips. Ning Huanxin Miss Ben''s first kiss! All of you Did we see a fake movie maker? Rather happy heart, the whole person was stunned, lips still have a feeling of numbness, as if hit by an electric current. That moment, really fast. Come to She has not yet realized what feeling, the film emperor adult has a serious face standing aside, made a pause gesture. "I''m sorry, I didn''t stand firm just now." Jiang Lixing spoke in a serious light. "Well, no, it doesn''t matter." Rather happy heart Leng for a long time, this just subconsciously shakes his head. All of you It''s not steady! No wonder! This person has a mistake, a horse has a hoof, our movie emperor this screen first kiss is so gone? "Good, good, you have a rest first." Guan Yeqi was extremely satisfied. That kiss was just right. It was much better than the effect of taking a seat. What''s more, his expression of amazement at that moment was in place. Perfect! Perfect! As for Jiang Lixing''s carelessness, well, it may really be the reason why he has been so tired of playing. However, this small matter, the actress may have a different opinion. However, now this person is Jiang Lixing - this is clearly a bargain for her! Ning Huanxin Why do you all look like I''ve taken a big advantage of the expression? What did miss Ben take advantage of? So Zero zero one second, nothing feels good! Kind hearted, kiss more Just fine. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 "Have a drink." When Ning Huanxin had a rest, Xie yudie didn''t know where to take a water cup for her and poured a cup of warm water. Then she leaned on her side mysteriously and said with a low smile: "xiaohuanxin, you are so powerful! The first time I filmed with Chiang, I took him down! " "Take it! Jiang Lixing has explained to me that he was just careless, not on purpose. " Speaking of this, Ning Huanxin was suddenly a little disappointed. She would like to He did it on purpose. "Well, don''t care if it''s careless or intentional, you see!" Xie yudie suddenly took out his mobile phone and flashed in front of Ning Huanxin. It turned out that she had just taken a photo of Jiang Lixing kissing Ning Huanxin. It was not too early or too late, and it was just a good capture. Please call me Shenzhi photographer, Xie yudie. The photo was taken against the sun. I can''t see the expressions of the two people, but I really feel that they are well matched and beautiful when looking at their outlines and movements. "You two talented women, it''s a perfect match. I see this picture will become your CP powder!" Xie yudie said a face of engagement. Ning Huanxin has long been used to the exaggerated performance of your best friend. But Ning Huan heart took the mobile phone, see that picture also slightly Leng for a while. Because the photos are really good. "Xiaodie, send me the picture, and Don''t send the photos out Rather happy heart also can''t help but exhort a word. "I know. I''ll send it to you via wechat." Xie yudie took back her mobile phone and couldn''t help muttering. "Don''t use wechat." Ning Huan heart can not help but stop Xie yudie''s action: "use other hair, I recently Wechat is a little difficult to use, card machine, cottage machine, you know. " Xie yudie I haven''t used the fake machine before! How to understand! However, Xie yudie is really convinced. She really wants to know how she survived when Ning Huanxin ran away from home and was penniless. She must have suffered a lot when she went to the dragon race, didn''t she? What on earth is it that makes our family so happy! Up to now, Ning Huan Xin has not told Xie yudie that she was forced to marry by her parents. She really didn''t know how to speak, and Wu Yi was implicated in this incident. In fact, Ning Huanxin can see that Wu Yi doesn''t want to marry himself. They are friends and relatives, and there will never be love. So Why did parents force marriage? Why did Wu Yi acquiesce? And I had no money to buy this Shanzhai mobile phone, and then went to the film and television city to run the long cover to Nanyun city. Is there something unknown about all this? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a short rest, Ning Huanxin started shooting again. The role of hualing''er in the demon domain is not much, because Ning Huanxin has a good memory and can remember her lines accurately. Except for two times, her actions and eyes are not in place, ng twice, all the other parts are just one. It''s afternoon after shooting the whole scene. At this time, the crew began to serve. Ning Huanxin can leave because there is no part in the play today. Ning Huanxin doesn''t plan to take the lunch box prepared by the drama director for her and Xie yudie. Just before she left, she was suddenly stopped by Zhang Yu, Luo Yingxin''s assistant. "Happy heart, the heart elder sister calls you!" Both Ning Huanxin and Luo Yingxin have a word "heart" in their names. Sometimes, Zhang Yu will wonder whether it will be, and their friendship is also a kind of predestined fate? Happy Lantern Festival! These two chapters are automatically updated. Today, the author went to his parents'' home for the festival, so it was only 2 shifts at noon. I hope you can understand that you are good children, mamda] < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 Luo Yingxin has been filming for several days. Today, she finally has time to rest. When Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie come to the nanny''s car, Luo Yingxin is leaning on her seat with a pillow in her arms, sleepy. "Sister Luo." Rather happy heart low call a, actually a little can''t bear to wake Luo Ying heart. In the past, when shooting films outside Zhangjia Town, Ning Huanxin was used to seeing Luo Yingxin''s extravagance. However, she was so tired that she was really the first time to see her. "Happy, you''re here." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s voice, Luo Yingxin slowly opened her eyes and gave her a smile: "you didn''t announce it? Come on, get in the car. I''ll take you to eat delicious food "Well, thank you, sister Luo." Rather Huan heart did not refuse, Luo Ying heart can take the initiative to invite themselves, that is to give their own face, and then affectation will be a little lower face. Moreover, Luo Yingxin has helped herself so much that Ning Huanxin is also grateful to her. She hopes to make more friends and return her favor to Luo Yingxin. "Sister Luo is really beautiful and kind-hearted." At this time, one side of Xie yudie also on the car, the little girl''s small mouth is wiped honey the same. Hearing her words, Luo Yingxin couldn''t help but smile: "Xiaodie, I love to hear this, if only all the audience think so." Although Luo Yingxin is very famous and is on the list of first-line stars, she has more black material than she has ever shot, and her popularity is still poor. "In the entertainment industry, whether it''s true or not, sister Luo doesn''t have to worry about it." Rather happy heart in one side light language, at this time, Zhang Yu also got on the car, told the driver to drive. "Well." Luo Yingxin leaned on the seat again: "I squint for a while, call me when I get to the place." "Yingxin, go to sleep." Zhang Yu, sitting in the front row, looked at Luo Yingxin and Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie: "you two have a rest. The place is quite far away." Far away? Can you go to the suburbs after a meal? Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie really didn''t take Zhang Yu''s words to heart. But when the car left Yanjing City, left Yanjing suburbs and got on the highway, they immediately became dumbfounded -- I went, but I just had a meal? Is it really as simple as eating a meal? How about you! The two looked at each other without saying anything. After driving at the high speed for about half an hour, the car got off the highway at a small toll gate, and then walked along a not too spacious corridor for more than ten kilometers. Gradually, the road widened, and the scenery on both sides of the road became more and more beautiful and attractive. "What is this place? Why haven''t I been here before? " Xie yudie is very surprised. She has visited the scenic spots and cities around Yanjing, but this place is indeed unheard of. "It''s a private place. It doesn''t accept tourists. Outsiders don''t know about it." It was Zhang Yu''s voice that answered Xie yudie. Sure enough, the car didn''t go out long before I saw a road card. Unexpectedly, there were security guards watching Zhang Yu sitting in the co pilot. The security guard and Zhang Yu nodded and then put their car in. Seeing this scene, Xie yudie''s eyes widened, and she could not help but secretly shook Ning''s hand. Rather happy heart immediately tacit. It is rumored in the outside world that there is a super gold master behind Luo Yingxin, isn''t it Is this the place of the super gold master? Look at the show, the posture! It''s definitely a big family in Yanjing, a big man! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 After passing the road card, the car seems to have entered another world. This is a mountain area surrounded by green mountains and gurgling blue water. From a distance, you can see that there are manors everywhere on the high mountain, arranged in a neat and orderly way. Each manor is extremely big, and each family has its own unique style. "Ah At this time, Xie yudie suddenly called out: "I know, is this Yuhai mountain Yuhai mountain is the legend of Yanjing. Xie yudie once heard that Yuhai mountain is the dragon vein of Yanjing. On this mountain, there are the most powerful people in Yanjing! The owners of every manor here are those who can make the whole Yanjing tremble with one stamp of their feet. They are definitely not the tyrannical president who is the king of Tianliang. "Little butterfly knows a lot." At this time, Luo Ying''s heart on one side has already turned to wake up leisurely. The man behind her really lives in Yuhai mountain, but she lives in the manor at the foot of the mountain. The whole Yuhai mountain is like a pyramid. The higher the manor is, the more expensive it is. People who can live on the top of Yuhai mountain are the real giants of Yanjing. They are the existence that others dare not imagine, for example The Chiang family. At the thought of this, Luo Yingxin is a burst of regret. Who could have thought that Jiang Lixing, who is famous in the film and television circles, was born in such a powerful and powerful family? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Luo Yingxin''s nanny car finally drove into an antique classical manor at the foot of Yuhai mountain. There were not many servants in the manor. There was no exaggeration in the idol drama. There was only a housekeeper who took them to the hall of the villa. At this time, on the golden Phoebe chair in the hall, sat a man. The man is wearing a home clothes, but still not angry from the prestige, looking at the side of the face, you can feel his fierce and dignified. This is a man who never smiles. "Mr. Yu." Seeing the man on the chair, Luo Yingxin immediately stepped forward respectfully and called softly. It''s not close. The man on the chair turned slowly, but a pair of dark brown eyes crossed Luo Ying''s heart and fell on Ning Huanxin''s body. Ninghuan heart bottom a shock. This man, give her a very depressed, very urgent feeling. He has a deep outline and sharp features. Although his appearance is very delicate, his first feeling is not handsome, but gloomy and indifferent. That kind of indifference, as if stabbed into your bone marrow. Let rather happy heart feel the back is cold swish, this kind of feeling, really too strange. Why Does he give people a creepy feeling? "Your friend?" At this time, the man opened his mouth in a low voice with a cold tone. He is obviously asking Luo Yingxin. Luo Ying heart Leng for a moment, subconsciously replied: "this is what I said in the phone and you ninghuanxin, this is Xie yudie." If there is no man''s acquiescence, Luo Yingxin does not dare to bring outsiders over, but she is a little confused. The man called him yesterday and asked him to bring his friends. Why is he so indifferent today? "Happy, Xiaodie, this is Mr. Yu." Since the person has already brought it, Luo Yingxin has no choice but to make an introduction. "Hello, Mr. Yu." Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie are both a little stiff, because the momentum of the man is really too strong. "Now that there are all the people, let''s have dinner." When the man heard the greetings from Ning Huan Xin and Xie yudie, he just lifted his eyelids slightly, then slowly stood up and turned to the restaurant. [there''s another watch at the minimum guarantee, which can be finished at about 7 o''clock. I''ve been busy for a whole day today, so I''ll send two chapters first, so that we won''t be in a hurry] in this paper, we''ll start with two chapters www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 Yu''s villa is a kind of antique Chinese decoration. The table in the dining room is a very large round table, which can seat 14 people. Now there are only five people sitting at the table, which is very empty. Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie naturally sit together, while Luo Yingxin and Zhang Yu sit around Mr. Yu. Luo Yingxin was sitting there, but Zhang Yu was also there, and she was sitting beside Mr. Yu. Ning Huanxin was stunned for a moment, but she was relieved in an instant -- why does Luo Yingxin have a male assistant? Perhaps, this jade is not an ordinary assistant so simple, he should be Mr. Yu sent to Luo Yingxin side of the people? You can take care of her, you can protect her. The servants in the villa, in addition to a butler who had just taken them in, also had a cook, who was also a man. There are no women in this manor. Ning Huan heart has such a feeling, perhaps, here usually even cleaning, are men? The dishes came up very soon. When I saw the nameless dishes with all kinds of colors, flavors and exquisite styles, I''d rather be pleased to be shocked again -- What are these dishes? I''ve never heard of it. I''ve never seen it! Seeing that Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie both looked surprised, Zhang Yu on one side couldn''t help but gently opened his mouth and introduced: "Mr. Yu''s family chef, whose ancestors are royal cooks, has its own unique recipes, so these dishes are all palace dishes." Ning Huanxin It''s really exquisite and luxurious. As expected, it is several horizontal lines higher than our rich and upstart Ning father. Hearing Zhang Yu''s explanation, Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie are more careful. They have no details in Yanjing. They are more guests here, so they dare not be too presumptuous. Mr. Yu was very polite and fastidious when he ate, and he hardly had any voice. The so-called food does not speak, sleep does not speak. Looking at him upright sitting there, eating slowly, let Ning Huan heart have a strange illusion, feeling It seems that Mr. Yu and they are not of the same era. This meal, the dishes are the top-notch - Top ingredients, top chefs, top taste. However, because the atmosphere on the table is too oppressive, Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie are not aware of the taste of these delicious dishes. At this time, Xie yudie looks at Luo Yingxin''s expression and has a subtle change - LUO Yingxin is also very poor! To be with such a cold, boring and frightening man. It''s terrible to think about it. What''s good about being a female star? Even if it''s a movie, what? Xie yudie would rather be an ordinary little girl and have a warm-hearted boyfriend who loves, cares for and loves himself. All is enough. ** after dinner, Mr. Yu took Luo Yingxin to the study upstairs, while Zhang Yu took Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie to visit the manor. I have to say, this place is really beautiful. It is more beautiful than an ancient garden and historic site that Ning Huanxin has been to before. "Ah?" When three people were looking around the manor, Xie yudie suddenly saw a car passing by outside the manor. She was stunned for a moment: "honey, can you see that the car just passed by? The people in the car seem to be the guy Xu Chang''an!" Xu Chang''an? Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huan Xin is stunned. When she looks up, she only sees an Audi car disappear in her sight. The car It seems to be the Audi that I followed all the time that day. [end of three shifts at the bottom] conclusion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 "What''s the matter? Do you have acquaintances here? " Hearing Xie yudie and Ning''s words, Zhang Yu could not help but look out of the manor, but he didn''t see anything. "Maybe I was wrong." Xie yudie shrugged her shoulders. She was not sure whether the man on the bus was Xu Chang''an, but Xu Chang''an is an exorcist. It''s said that the more rich people are, the more they believe in this thing. So, it''s not so strange that someone on the jade sea mountain asks him to come here! Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Zhang Yu didn''t care much. He thought she was really wrong. However, as soon as he turned around, he saw Ning Huan Xin staring at a manor on the hillside in a daze. "Honey, are you ok?" "Brother Zhang." Rather happy to return to God, suddenly pointed to the hillside, excitedly asked: "brother Zhang, do you know who is the master of that manor?" Yeah? Along the direction of Ning Huanxin''s finger, it is the middle of the Yuhai mountain. It is a very special place, and the manor is not simple. According to Mr. Yu, the location of the manor is just the place where the scale is. If we say that the whole Yuhai mountain is a dragon, then that position is the weakest point of the whole Yuhai mountain dragon vein, which is the reverse scale of the dragon. Ordinary people can''t live in that place. Looking at the world, only that family is qualified to live there and protect the whole Yuhai mountain and Yanjing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "That''s home care." Zhang Yu was full of longing for a light language: "Gu Jia, have you heard of it? That''s the first exorcism family in Yanjing Home care again! Xie yudie''s face startled - Xu Chang''an said that he learned from his family, but he didn''t expect that he had a great future! And Ning Huan heart on one side looks more complicated. Just now, she just chased the direction that the car left and looked along that direction. Who knows that she saw the manor of Gu family at one glance. There are more than 20 manors on the jade sea mountain. Each manor has different shapes and architectural styles. The manor of Gu family was built on the basis of geomantic omen, and the shape of the courtyard is very unique. Across so far, Ning Huanxin all saw the nine stone pillars at the gate of Gu''s manor. She had seen the nine stone pillars! Yes, Ning Huan Xin has seen Gu''s family in an old photo of her mother. When Ning Huanxin was a child, her mother never mentioned the things about her grandparents'' home, and her father did not mention it. As long as Ning Huanxin was young, she would not ask. Ning said her mother didn''t like to be mentioned about her family. Over the years, Ning Huanxin has been working on her own brain, thinking that her mother had broken off the relationship with her family or that her family had an accident. She is very obedient, did not ask, but often changed the way to coax her mother happy. That picture, is once she helped her mother pack things, inadvertently saw, at that time, mother did not know how nervous, quickly put the photo away. Although Ning Huanxin only saw one eye, she was very impressed because there was a girl in the picture, who looked very similar to herself. The girl was standing in front of the nine pillars, laughing very happily. Is Does mother really have anything to do with home care? But isn''t the mother surnamed Qian? Gu is not. Ning Huan heart some doubts, can not help but look up at the direction of home, is it really just a coincidence? "Brother Zhang, it''s home care! Why are there nine stone pillars at the door of Gu''s house? I seem to have seen them somewhere At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly turned his head and asked Zhang Yu another question. [reward plus Geng 7] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 "Miss Ning." Before Zhang Yu had time to answer Ning Huanxin''s question, the housekeeper of the Yu family suddenly came out of nowhere. He walked slowly to the three people, smiling at Ning Huanxin and whispering, "xiujue, Jinlianhua, Guizhu, yupanlong. Miss Ning, you should know the Dragon pole? Many precious places and places of interest will have a dragon pole to protect. The nine dragon pillars of Gu''s family have a name called nine star dragon. It is said that the nine star dragon is actually an array to protect the whole Yuhai mountain. You think this is a familiar array. It is said that many people in Xuanmen have used this array. This array can not only protect one side, but also suppress demons. " "Oh?" Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed: "originally this is called nine star dragon. Since it is not unique to Gu''s family, it may be that I have seen it before, but I can''t remember it for a while. Housekeeper, you know a lot. Do you like to study geomantic array "Ha ha." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, the housekeeper just gave a brilliant smile: "in fact, I read books when I am idle and bored. People say that Yuhai mountain is a dragon vein. I also want to explore it, but It''s just a layman after all So it is. Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Ning Huan''s heart was clear, and did not doubt his words. ** several people walked around the yard and then went back. At this time, Mr. Yu and Luo Yingxin have already gone downstairs. Luo Yingxin looks much better than at first, and Mr. Yu is not as cold and frightening as before. "In fact, I am a boring person. I have nothing to say on weekdays. You don''t mind." Seeing Ning Huan Xin and their return, Mr. Yu took the initiative to speak softly. Although the language temperature and a lot of, but the kind of pressure on men is increasing. Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie didn''t dare to say much. After a while, they took the initiative to leave. Mr. Yu didn''t ask him to stay. Instead, he sent a driver to take them back to the city. Leaving the scope of Yuhai mountain, the breathless and depressing mood has finally improved a lot. Rather happy looking out of the window quickly retrogressive scenery, unconsciously, the whole person fell into meditation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanjing, Mingdu Hotel. At this time, just as it was dark, Jiang Lixing returned to the hotel from the shooting scene. When Jiang Lixing went to take a bath, Cui can secretly called Mr. Jiang, reported Jiang Lixing''s latest status and his itinerary, and then gently told him that Jiang Lixing was really tied up recently. I''m afraid he has no time to go back to master Jiang''s birthday party. In this regard, the old man on the other end of the phone was naturally very disappointed. "Finished reporting to my grandfather?" Cui can has just finished the phone call, and before he can turn around, he hears Jiang Lixing''s cold voice behind him. "Why did you come out so soon?" Cui Can was really shocked, but not particularly guilty. He was the one who followed Jiang Lixing for the longest time, and had long been immune to Chiang''s cold words. "You''ve been on the phone for too long." Jiang Lixing looked at the phone Cui can still held in his hand: "you are more and more talkative now. I am very tired, go to bed, you also go back to have a rest early With that, Jiang Lixing went to his bedroom while wiping his hair. After walking back to the bedroom, he saw the mobile phone thrown by the head of his bed. Jiang Lixing suddenly looked slow and gave a happy smile. He is in a very good mood today. [reward plus Geng 8] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 As long as I think of the stunned expression on Ning Huan Xin''s face when I was kissing at the scene today, Jiang Lixing felt very happy. She is actually a very smart girl, but sometimes she is very cute. "You It''s the same as before. " Jiang Lixing couldn''t help whispering. Although it has been thousands of years, but he still remember a thousand years ago, her smile, words and deeds. Went to the bedside and picked up the cell phone. Jiang Lixing originally wanted to send a message to Ning Huanxin. Who knows, after opening the mobile phone, he was stunned in situ ** Xie Jia. It was already dark when Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie were sent back by Yu''s driver. When the two came back, they went straight to the guest room upstairs. Xie yudie is about to change clothes and take a bath. When she touches her pocket, she is stunned and takes out two mobile phones. "Ah, my love, your cell phone! I''ve been here all the time when I was filming. I forgot to give it to you. By the way, I''ve muted it for you. You can see if you haven''t answered the phone! " Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning happily nodded. Everyone else has an agent and assistant. She doesn''t have anything. Fortunately, Xie yudie went with her, and she can help her to get something and a glass of water. Her phone number itself does not know many people, rather Huanxin think there should not be any missed calls. She took her phone back from Xie yudie. She opened her mobile phone screen and took a look. Sure enough, there was no missed call, but there was new news in wechat. Ning Huanxin directly entered the wechat page. Seeing the wechat task page, Ning Huanxin immediately breathed nervously -- there is a new task? When was it triggered! She immediately clicks into the task page. There is only one sentence on it -- to search for the new task "love in the Millennium". Do you want to accept this task? Millennium love? Is it the task that I searched when I was shooting on the set? It doesn''t mean master Mingyue and hualinger, right? However, it is clearly just a script? Ning Huanxin has been staring at the task page for a long time -- this task search seems to automatically search all the things around you, which may be everything you are experiencing, experiencing or about to experience. So Do you want to take this strange task? What is the meaning of millennium love? "Happy!" Just when Ning Huanxin was in a daze, Xie yudie suddenly came out of her back and patted Ning Huanxin''s shoulders with both hands: "what are you looking at?" Ning Huanxin I''ll go. Do you want to do this! Ning Huanxin''s finger slipped, and actually chose "yes". The task has been taken. Poor Ning Xinxin knows nothing about this mission - what is the millennium love! "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Ning Huan is in a wrong mood, Xie yudie can''t help but ask her and look down at her mobile phone. There is no explosive news on the mobile phone. Why is the mood of xiaoxiaoxin so strange? "It''s OK." Ning Huan heart turns around, smiling at Xie yudie. See Xie yudie has changed pajamas, rather happy heart can not help but urge her a: you are not going to take a bath? Come on. When you''re done, I''ll do the same. " With that, Ning Huanxin pushed Xie yudie into the bathroom. Then she looked at her mobile phone for a long time. Finally, she took a deep breath and withdrew from the wechat page. Now that the task has been triggered, it seems that we can only take things as they are. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 Because the next day we have to go to the studio to film, so Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie had a rest early. This whole night, Ning Huan Xin did not sleep well. She had been dreaming. Early in the morning, the day has not yet light, rather happy suddenly opened his eyes. Because of the heavy shading curtains in the bedroom, even in the early morning, the light is still very dark. Rather happy heart Zheng Zheng Zheng looking at the ceiling. She knew that she had a long and long dream, but it was strange that when she woke up, she could not remember anything. What did you dream of? Why is the heart so blocked? Why, oneself at this moment, can feel the chest is stuffy so afflictive? Ning Huan heart can not help but gently get up, to the bathroom. I don''t know if it''s because of the light. At this moment, I''d rather look at myself in the mirror happily and feel my face is particularly pale and haggard. "It''s just a night when I''m so haggard, how can I see people?" Ning Huan heart was frightened by her appearance in the mirror. She immediately washed her face and turned it over in the basket beside her, and turned out an emergency mask to paste herself. When Xie yudie got confused, she opened her eyes and saw a white face beside her -- "ah!" Xie yudie exclaimed, and the whole person rolled down from the bed. One side of the rather Huan Xin face speechless, she has deliberately opened the curtain half, let the room light enough, who knows There was still a black dragon. At this time, Xie yudie has come to her senses and stares at Ning Huan Xin at the bedside. "small favor, you morning, and apply the mask! It''s frightening and frightening to death! " "I don''t want to. I didn''t have a good rest last night. If I didn''t make up for it, I would have no face to see people today." At this time, Ningxin heart has put the mask down, embarrassed face of Xie Yu butterfly smiled. "You are not afraid to see people without face, but you are afraid to see Jiang Lixing without face." Xie yudie stands up and arranges her pajamas. She looks at Ning Yuexin with a smile. "It''s not." Rather happy low retort a, but the tone is not very calm. She did More care about Jiang Lixing''s view and vision of himself. What''s more, she and Jiang Lixing are going to film together today. As long as I think of filming with my God, close contact, Ning Huanxin will feel very happy and excited. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie drive to the studio, the assistant directors and props masters of the crew are arranging the scene. Although these people prefer not to name, but she nodded and smile to say hello all the way, and then all the way to the No. 2 site that she shot yesterday. Director Guan hasn''t come yet, but the costume stylist and make-up artist of the crew all came here early in the morning. Ning Huanxin looked at the time and decided to let the makeup artist make up for herself. When she left yesterday after filming, the assistant director once told her that Luo Yingxin was not on the scene today. That is to say, she might have to shoot the whole day with Jiang Lixing. Two times before, Ning Huanxin used Luo Yingxin''s personal makeup artist, but today Luo Yingxin is not in, Ning Huanxin goes directly to the makeup studio to find the makeup artist with the crew. The makeup artist of the crew is a handsome young man. He seems to be in his early twenties. He is very thin. He is wearing a tight shirt and jeans. When he sees Ning Huanxin''s figure, the little handsome man''s eyes brighten and suddenly shouts at Ning Huanxin: "Hualing er?" [there is also a minimum guarantee and a reward plus a night service together] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 Hear make-up younger brother call oneself flower bell son, rather happy still really is Leng for a while. "Sister Hua, you are so early." Looking at Ning Huanxin Leng there, the make-up younger brother is self-made, smiling and walking slowly to Ning Huanxin''s side: "sister Hua, you just joined the group yesterday, haven''t you met me? My name is Shi Rui. Everyone calls me Xiaoshi. " "Little stone? Hello Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but nod at Shi Rui: "in fact, I..." "I know you must have come so early to make up when there are few people! This is OK! Just give it to me! " Then Shi Rui took Ning and sat down on the side of the make-up chair. Then he turned his head and looked at Xie yudie: "are you the assistant of sister Hua? Let''s go there and play games for a while. We have WiFi now. " Xie yudie Where do you come from! Reliable no! "In fact, I am..." At this time, Ning Huan Xin wants to say something, and Shi Rui interrupts her again: "sister Hua, I know what scene you are going to shoot today. Don''t worry, my craft is no worse than sister swallow." Swallow is Luo Yingxin''s personal makeup artist. It seems that they are all familiar with it? However, this is not the point, the point is actually - "I am not a flower." Ning Huan heart a little helpless looking at Shi Rui: "my name is Ning Huanxin, you call me happy on the line." Ning Huan Xin can''t see Shi Rui''s age, but should he be older than himself? "Oh." After hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shi Rui is not embarrassed at all: "I always remember the flower bell you played. Yesterday I went to the shooting scene to be an audience. Hua Well, sister Ning, you are so good! It''s the rebirth of hualinger! Previously, Tang screenwriter said that no one in the entertainment industry could play the flower bells she wrote, but I think you acted like a special one. This is my sister Hua in my mind. I am a flower girl with brain damage! I''m a Minghua party. Minghua CP has been pushing all my life! " Ning Huanxin I''m a little confused now. Are we not on the same channel? "Are you talking about the screenwriter of Tang Dynasty? Is that the screenwriter of this play?" Ning Huanxin finally seizes the opportunity and asks Shi Rui. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shi Rui widens his eyes, just like seeing a ghost: "sister Ning, don''t you know Tang yelan? She is a new and popular female writer! Our "master of the moon" is based on her Fantasy Fairy novels Is there such a thing? Ning Huan Xin doesn''t like reading novels. She really doesn''t care about things in the literary world. Is master Mingyue adapted from a novel? Why didn''t he see the Tang screenwriter these times? "You don''t know, sister Ning?" Tang lanning still can''t bear to see the scene, but she didn''t have a look at the scene Sick? Tang yelan is the screenwriter of master Mingyue and the creator of the original novel, which tells a story of love for thousands of years. So Can Tang yelan have something to do with his task? In rather happy daze, Shi Rui has helped her to make up. His technique is really not bad, at least rather happy, did not feel and yesterday''s makeup have any difference. "Sister Ning, are you satisfied?" Shi Rui put away his special make-up tools and looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile. "Well, satisfaction, little stone, your craft is really good!" Ning Huan heart heartfelt praise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s praise, Shi Rui immediately beamed: "sister Ning, you must look for me for makeup in the future!" Although Shi Rui is older than Ning Huanxin, she doesn''t look at her age and her identity in the crew. Although Ning Huanxin is only a minor supporting actress in the drama, she is Luo Yingxin and Jiang Lixing nodding before joining the group. What''s more, she and Luo Yingxin have a great relationship. The assistants around her are all famous brand drivers. People in the crew can see all these things. Although Ning Huanxin has just entered the group, the gossip about her in the crew has been flying all over the sky. Otherwise, how could Shi Rui be so enthusiastic about her? These things, rather happy heart in the film and television city before running, also see more, just not point broken. Each crew is actually the most gossip place in the entertainment industry. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Ning Xinxin changed his clothes, he saw Jiang Lixing face-to-face when he came out of the clothing room. Jiang Lixing also came to change his clothes. At this time, he also finished his make-up. Because today we are going to shoot two people''s scenes in xianyimen, so Jiang Lixing has changed his hair style today. He has not changed his clothes, and he has already become immortal. Xianyimen is the ancestral gate of the previous life of the moon in the plot, and it is a big sect of cultivating truth in the world. "Good morning." After seeing Jiang Lixing, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help but stop, raised his eyes slightly and said hello to him. Jiang Lixing did not speak, but nodded slightly. So they passed by. Ning Huan''s heart is a little bit lost, as expected Even in a drama group, acting in the opposite drama, for Jiang Lixing, perhaps he is just a colleague who is not familiar with cooperation? Just when Ning Huan''s heart was full of loss, Jiang Lixing''s voice suddenly came from behind: "didn''t you sleep well last night?" No matter how she dressed up and how she made up, Jiang Lixing could see her haggard at a glance. "Well, no rest." Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, or quickly answered a sentence. At this time, she had stopped and turned slowly. She saw Jiang Lixing on one side also turned to look at herself: "filming is like this. It''s very hard. Can you hold on?" "Yes, I''m fine!" For fear that Jiang Lixing will look down upon himself, he would rather be happy and hold his head high and make a posture full of energy and ready at all times. Hearing her reply, Jiang Lixing nodded, and then turned to walk towards the clothing room again. And got the greetings from the film emperor, Ning Huan Xin felt that he was full of energy immediately, and he could hardly control the power of his own body! When Ning Xinxin comes to the shooting scene, she sees Xie yudie sitting under a big umbrella holding a water cup and chatting with Cui can. Cui Huaning has been an agent for him for several years. He is also the top agent in the entertainment industry. Compared with Jiang Lixing''s "flowers of kaolin", Cui Can is very approachable. "Butterfly, Trego." Rather happy heart walked slowly in the past, and two people said hello. Compared with the white fairy skirt of yesterday, the white fairy dress is wearing another one. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, Cui Can nods at her and then thinks about it -- Cui Can had been watching Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin filming yesterday. He always felt that Jiang Lixing''s eyes at Ning Huanxin were different from those when he looked at other actresses. And Was the unexpected kiss yesterday really an accident? Why doesn''t Cui can believe it? With Jiang''s strict personality, how could he allow such "accidents"? Unless He did it on purpose. [deacon rewards Jiageng ~ it''s early morning, ladies, Happy Valentine''s Day! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 "Happy, you used to Do you know Li Xing? " Cui Can looks at Ning Huanxin, and suddenly seems to be oblivious to ask. Do you know? Rather happy heart Leng in situ. In Zhangjia village ten years ago, she "knew" him. But at that time, it was only in the memory of others that he could not remember himself. But In Jingxin temple, they met once again, and Jiang Lixing remembers her all the time! At the thought of this, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help but show a smile of special happiness and satisfaction, and calmly answered Cui Can: "yes, we used to I know you. " Do you really know each other? Cui Can was not surprised. With Jiang Lixing''s personality, he would never care so much about a stranger and be so close. But Most of his time has been with Jiang Lixing. How did he know Ning Huanxin? Cui can really can''t understand. "Xiaoxin, you didn''t tell me? When did you meet? " At this time, one side of Xie yudie is also looking at Ning Huanxin with surprise. Seeing that he didn''t even know Xie yudie, Cui Can''s eyes flashed again. He thought of a word -- underground love. "Xiaoxiaoxin, please tell me the truth! If you confess, you will be lenient; if you resist, you will be strict! " Being asked by Xie yudie, Ning Huanxin takes a look at Cui Can beside her. She won''t say anything about Jingxin mountain, so Ning Huanxin can only say something vaguely: "I was filming in the mountain area of Nanyun city some days ago. I met by chance." Nanyun mountain area? There is a flash of light in Cui Can''s heart - no wonder Jiang Lixing suddenly wanted to go to Nanyun some time ago. He went to the mountain alone and disappeared for several days. Is it just for the sake of dating Ning Huanxin? Cui Can thinks that he has discovered a big secret, which is terrible! Do you want to report to Mr. Jiang? When Cui Can is struggling with himself, director Guan has already arrived, and the crew is almost ready for everything. After a while, Jiang Lixing, who had changed his costume, came slowly. today, he is wearing a disciple''s suit of Xianyi sect, with a light blue inside and a moon white robe. Seeing that everyone was ready, Jiang Lixing nodded at Guan, who immediately told everyone to take their place and ready to shoot. When shooting all TV dramas, they arrange the shooting according to the times, weather and financial conditions of their own crew. Maybe today you''re shooting the finale, and tomorrow you''re going to shoot the first meeting of the two men and women. In fact, the drama in the demon domain has not been finished, but the rest of the scene is the night scene, and the director has reserved it to shoot with other night dramas. Therefore, today, they continue to shoot hualinger with the bright moon and enter the stage of xianyimen -- "so this is xianyimen? It''s really magnificent Seeing the fairy door towering in the clouds, hualing''er could not help staring at her eyes and admiring her face. Looking at the little flower demon''s excited and envious expression, the bright moon beside her said with a faint smile: "you come with me. My master is very kind. Even if you are a demon, he will never hurt you. I will ask Master to let you stay and practice with us." While talking, Mingyue has raised her hand and tightly held the hand of hualinger. Two people in the demon domain after several life and death, has already been deeply rooted in love. Mingyue hopes that her master can accept hualinger, so that they can practice together, become immortals together, and become the envy of others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 Ning Huanxin has been shooting very seriously, bringing himself into the role of hualinger, but when Jiang Lixing suddenly took her hand and wrapped all his small hands with his warm palms, Ning Huanxin still had such an instant involuntarily and acted. Feeling the mood change of Ning Huanxin at that moment, Jiang Lixing''s eyes flashed and suddenly called her gently. "Ling''er, let''s go." "Well." As soon as Ning Huan Xin lifted her eyes, she came into contact with the charming and gentle eyes of a man, and her heart suddenly calmed down. Following the footsteps of Jiang Lixing, the two of them walked forward all the way "Card!" There is no ng in the whole play. It''s passed once! "You take a break, get ready for a while, and shoot the next scene!" Although the whole background of xianyimen is composed of special effects, it doesn''t need too many props, but because hualinger''s scenes are all in the memory of the moon, the scenes are not coherent. They are all pieced together from time to time, a love hate relationship and a cycle of cause and effect. The people in the props group are already changing the background of props. Ning Huan heart at this time turned his head to see Jiang Lixing beside him, some embarrassed opening: "I just..." "It''s OK." Jiang Lixing looked at Ning, and suddenly reached out and pulled her: "you come with me!" Yeah? Ning Huan heart a face inexplicable, looking at Jiang Lixing tightly pulling his hand, her heart again flustered jump non-stop. "Little joy?" Seeing that Ning Huanxin is actually pulled away by Jiang Lixing, Xie yudie under a big umbrella is stunned for a moment. Just trying to stop them, Cui Can stops him. "Don''t disturb them!" Cui Can looks at Xie yudie mysteriously and whispers. Xie yudie What? Even Cui Can knows that Ning Huanxin likes Jiang Lixing? "Yes." At this time, Xie yudie could not help nodding: "I know, I understand, did not expect you also know?" Cui Can What do you know? What I know is different from what you know. Two people sit together and watch Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin disappear. In fact, what they think is really different ** Ning Huanxin didn''t expect that Jiang Lixing would pull himself to the parking lot of the crew. There were few people here. Jiang Lixing opened his car directly and took out a thermos cup from the car and handed it to Ning Huanxin. What? Rather happy heart a little Leng Shen. "Refreshing tea." Jiang Lixing put the thermos cup into Ning Huanxin''s hand: "I think you are still not in good spirits. You can drink this. This is It''s an exclusive recipe. After drinking it, you won''t be so tired. " "Really?" Jiang Lixing was so careful and considerate that Ning Huanxin was really surprised. In the morning, two people met at the door of the clothing room. At that time, Jiang Lixing knew that Ning Huan Xin was not good and asked her about it. Rather happy, did not expect Jiang Lixing actually still keep this matter in mind. "You Are you so nice to all the actors you work with? " Rather Huan heart do not know whether he is brain pumping, actually involuntarily asked Jiang Lixing a sentence, this sentence an export, she regretted, unfortunately, has been unable to take back. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing didn''t answer. He just drooped his deep and charming eyes and looked at her quietly. Ning Huan Xin was at a loss when Jiang Lixing looked at her. She immediately lowered her head and opened the thermos cup in her hands. In this moment, a very unique fragrance came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 "The smell is..." Ning Huan Xin has never heard such a delicate flavor. What kind of tea is used to make this Tishen tea? "Have a drink first." At this time, one side of Jiang Lixing suddenly low mouth. "Well." Hearing his words, Ning Huanxin immediately took a sip without hesitation. As soon as the refreshing tea was introduced, Ning Huanxin felt a breath of fresh fragrance. The whole person''s body seemed to be light in this moment, as if he would float at any time. Moreover, after only drinking a sip of tea, Ning Huanxin felt clear headed, tired in the morning and tired just shooting They were all swept away. That''s amazing! "You refreshing tea, how wonderful! It won''t be... " Ning Huan Xin at this time, suddenly holding a thermos cup, a little surprised and nervous looking at Jiang Lixing, want to say but stop. "Don''t worry, it''s not illegal. It''s Meng''s refreshing tea. It''s me The secret recipe handed down by friends has been passed down for thousands of years. " Jiang Lixing saw Ning Huanxin''s look and immediately knew where she wanted to go. This refreshing tea is really not ordinary tea, but it is definitely not an illegal product in Ning Huan Xin''s imagination. It is just It''s just the ancestral green tea produced by Meng Po. Meng Po: what is it? Don''t let me sell soup on duty in the morning, let me go back to make tea for you, and don''t pay overtime! [the resentment from Meng Po can be ignored here] One side of Ning Huan Xin heard Jiang Lixing''s words and immediately relaxed. It turns out to be an ancestral secret recipe. No wonder this tea is so special. "Well, let''s go back to film. It doesn''t matter if the tea is cold. You take it home at night and have another drink before you go to sleep. Do you remember that?" In front of others is very silent Jiang Lixing, but in front of Ning Huanxin, he is very talkative. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin naturally and desperately nodded: "I know, remember." Back to the shooting scene, Ning Huanxin gives the mug to Xie yudie and asks her to put it well for herself. Cui can on one side can''t help but stare at the cup. Isn''t this Jiang Lixing''s cup? It''s for his personal use. It used to be on the car and won''t get to the shooting site! Why today It seems that the relationship between these two people is closer than they think! Cui Can thinks about it for a while. In order to avoid any big trouble, he or she should report to Mr. Jiang. At the thought of this, Cui can immediately picked up his mobile phone, found a place where no one was calling Because Ning Huanxin is in a very good mental state, the following plays are naturally shot very smoothly - the story of the moon and the flower demon is still going on. It''s in xianyimen. The old leader was not too surprised by hualinger''s appearance. However, the immortal sect had its own rules and could not accept hualinger as an apprentice. However, the old headmaster promised to leave hualinger in the gate and live in the cave of Mingyue. As for what she can learn here, it''s up to her. In the days of xianyimen, naturally, they were not as relaxed and comfortable as the demon realm. Many disciples of Xianyi sect still rejected hualinger. In particular, the female disciples, because Mingyue is the most beautiful male disciple in the immortal sect, is the dream lover of all female disciples. Now the moon brings back a flower demon, and the two figures are inseparable. Hualinger still lives in Mingyue''s cave. It is considered that there is no transgression between them. In the eyes of those female disciples, hualinger is still the same It''s a demon that confuses people and has no shame. [the third watch after the guarantee is over. There is still a chapter to add the watch and the fourth watch will be issued in succession. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 The difference between the four characters, how far the distance is, how hard it is, maybe only the people concerned know. Fortunately, hualinger has always been a very simple demon. Simple to do not know what is dangerous. As long as she can be with Mingyue, hualing''er doesn''t care about anything else. She only thinks that she can cultivate herself well and rise to the world together with Mingyue and never separate forever. It''s a very good wish. But Cheng Xian, it sounds easy, but it is very difficult to do. Throughout the ages, there have been countless friars and Goblins who are looking forward to flying to the fairyland. But how many people can really do it? Hualing''er is practicing in the cave everyday, and her smile is less and less. Because she felt the difficulty of practice. In the mortal world, the aura here is different from the demon realm. Because she can''t adapt to the aura here, her cultivation progress is very slow. However, in order to be with her beloved, she must stay here, she does not want to go back to the demon domain, she does not want to be separated from the moon. Seeing hualinger working harder and harder day by day, Mingyue also feels heartache. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On this day, before dawn, the moon suddenly pulled the flower bell out of the cave. They took off and swept over numerous peaks, and finally landed on the highest main peak of xianyimen. Not far away was the main hall of the sect. Here, the highest place in xianyimen, was surrounded by clouds and full of aura. "Moon, what are you bringing me here for?" Hualing''er is a little strange. She can''t come around the main hall of this sect on weekdays. "Don''t be nervous. My brothers haven''t got up yet. I''ll take you to watch the sunrise." The light around is still very dim, the sun has not come out, the moon tightly holding the slender waist of hualing''er, gently looking at her side. "Even if we can''t become immortals for a lifetime, it''s also a happy thing for us to be able to look at the sunrise and sunset like this." He has never been a greedy man. In the past, he practiced for the sake of his master and for the purpose of expelling demons and defending Taoism. Now, he has another reason. Mingyue has never thought about how to be famous forever in the future. He just wants to be himself, and then, with ling''er for life. Hearing the confession of the moon, hualing''er is very excited. She knows that Mingyue is not a man who can speak sweet words. He is a very gentle and reserved person. It is too difficult to tell such a confession. At this time, a red light suddenly appeared in the sea of clouds. The red light was a little bit at the beginning, and then it was like a fire starting a prairie fire! The clouds in the sky were inlaid with fire red Phnom Penh, and a red sun rose slowly and slowly in front of two people. How beautiful Hualinger can''t help sighing, she excitedly grabbed the neck of the moon, two people face to face, the body against each other. Two people''s faces were dyed red in the morning. "Well, it''s beautiful." The moon slowly lowered her head, in this moment, his eyes are her reflection. At this moment, it seemed that she and he were the only ones left in the world. Looking at the happy face of the lover who is close at hand, the moon''s eyes move, and suddenly gently lean down and kiss her lips -- different from the light kiss of dragonfly skimming water in the demon domain, he slowly closed his eyes and kissed her lips with great care and tenderness. It was a very beautiful, very gentle, affectionate kiss. In an instant, the whole crew was silent. [the hall leader has added one more watch, but he still needs two shifts. Tomorrow''s watch. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Jiang Lixing''s kiss is very gentle. At the moment of two people''s lips meeting, Ning Huan''s heart suddenly widens his eyes. At this moment, her brain was blank Did you kiss her? No, the moon kisses the flower bell. Rather happy heart this time actually is still in the wishful thinking. Seeing the eyes twinkle in his arms, Jiang Lixing suddenly deepened his strength. This kiss has exceeded the normal shooting scale. Ning Huan Xin felt that he was going to be out of breath. With a pair of small hands, he seized Jiang Lixing''s immortal robe! "Click Suddenly, Guan Yeqi''s voice suddenly rang out. This sound made the rest of the cast members in a daze come back to their senses -- the last kiss was foot skating. What about this time? Is it really cunning this time? All of them were watching Jiang Lixing and Ning happy. At this time, Jiang Lixing slowly released the man in his arms. Seeing some red lips that he had kissed, he could not help but drop his eyes and asked her a low question. "Does it hurt you?" "Ah?" Ning Huan heart feel that his soul is still floating, completely did not respond to what Jiang Lixing said to himself. Looking at her blinking water mist hazy big eyes, a face vaguely looking at himself, Jiang Lixing heart bottom move, suddenly gently raised his finger, gently twisted in her lips. This action is too intimate! This time, even Guan Yeqi is stupid. Just now he thought that the kiss was the need of the plot. The movie emperor''s acting skills broke out in the depths! "You..." Ning Huan Xin blinked. He just wanted to say something. Jiang Lixing had already taken off his hand and then turned to look at Guan Yeqi: "Guan, is this OK? Do you need a remake? " Guan Yeqi Remake, remake? You didn''t kiss enough. Do you want to kiss again? Director Guan felt that Chiang had renewed his three outlooks. I didn''t expect you to be so strict. "No more." As a director with integrity and principles, Guan Yeqi must tell the truth: "just this Very good, very lifelike! " It''s French kissing, can''t it be realistic? "Oh." Hearing Guan Yeqi''s words, Jiang Lixing nodded. At this moment, Cui can suddenly stepped forward: "director, should we have a rest? I''ll talk to Li Xing about something! " Cui Can leads Jiang Li to the rest room. And rather happy heart has been Leng in situ, until now she just reacts to come over, whole face Teng to become red. "Happy, little heart!" At this time, Xie yudie pounced on her and held Ning Huanxin''s hand: "xiaohuanxin, you''ll do it. You and Jiang Lixing Is there any unknown JQ? " Ning Huanxin What is not known is a little bit, JQ absolutely does not. At this time, the whole crew looked at Ning Huanxin eagerly, and their hearts became more colorful - What''s Luo Yingxin''s sister? It''s all a cover! It turns out that this one is relying on Jiang Yingdi to enter the group! Just when the whole crew was secretly determined to have a good relationship with Ning Huanxin, Cui Can had already pulled Jiang Lixing to the deserted lounge and closed the door directly. "Go ahead." Cui Can looks at Jiang Lixing seriously. "What is the relationship between you and Ning Huanxin?" Yeah? Hearing Cui Can''s words, Jiang Lixing narrowed his eyes slightly: "what do you think is the relationship between me and her?" "What do you think it looks like? She will not really Is it your girlfriend? " Cui Can hesitates and asks the question he wants to ask most. Hearing Cui Can''s words, Jiang Lixing shook his head slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 "She''s not my girlfriend." Jiang Lixing''s reply was decisive. Hearing his answer, Cui Can breathes a sigh of relief. Jiang Lixing is not a liar. Since he said no, he must not. Otherwise, I really can''t explain to Mr. Jiang. You said that the young master himself mixed up in the performing arts circle, and he found a girlfriend who played a supporting role in the performing arts circle. The old man knew that. He had to be very angry! Cui Can is comforting himself when he hears Jiang Lixing speak slowly again. "She''s my daughter-in-law." People who will never leave. "Ah, daughter-in-law What? " Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Cui Can''s eyes widened and his voice was hoarse: "have you and she registered for marriage? Abroad? Why don''t I know? " Jiang Lixing Your inner drama is too rich. "I haven''t met her parents yet. I don''t know if their family agrees. How can it be so fast?" Jiang Lixing sighed softly. In fact, what he worried about most was his willingness to be happy. "What? Can their family still object? " Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Cui Can felt that he had heard the Arabian Nights! Jiang Lixing is a great young man of Jiang family! Jiang''s family is a super rich family living on the top of Yuhai mountain! "Why not object? You think What is her background? That''s grandfather I can''t afford to offend. " Jiang Lixing, with a low smile, flashed a cold look in his eyes. Jiang family, what is it? Dare to look down on favor, minute minute hit swollen face. Cui Can I''ll go! Is the world illusory? Cui Can thinks that Jiang Lixing''s words are too informative. For a moment, he can''t understand them! Is it true that Ning''s heart has any great origin? Do you want to report this to the old man? Jiang''s family contacts, should be able to find all her details? Seeing Cui can standing there, his eyes twinkled, Jiang Lixing said coldly again: "I know that you need to report this matter to your grandfather. You can help yourself. If you want to move her, I will not do it, let alone stop it. I will just watch silently How miserable they''re going to die. " With that, Jiang Lixing turned away without hesitation, leaving Cui can alone. His face changed indefinitely, and there was no spectrum in his heart. Oh, my God! It''s better to be happy What is sacred! ** by the time Cui Can returned to the No.2 plant, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin had already entered the site to continue shooting. I don''t know if that kiss was too earth shaking. Now everyone is staring at the two people on the field, and they dare not blink for fear that they will miss a wonderful play of the century in a blink of an eye. However, it turns out that they think too much. Jiang Lixing has always been very dedicated to performing according to the script, the rest of the plot is very plain, are in some of the xianyimen daily, the performance of the two people are also good. Rather happy heart also did not just that suddenly a kiss to disturb the array feet. She seems to have adapted to his rhythm after playing against Jiang Lixing for a long time. She has been brought into the play by him. Every time she shoots, she will forget herself and put herself completely into hualinger''s world. In this way, the day''s filming was soon over. When Ning Huan Xin comes out of the dressing room, she finds that the corridor is empty. Xie yudie, who was waiting outside the door, is missing. She subconsciously touches her mobile phone. At this moment, Cui can suddenly comes out of the rest room. "Happy, I told Xiaodie to go back first. Lixing wants to have a meal with you. Do you have time?" [let''s start with two chapters. I''m a bit confused today and I can''t settle down. I must have eaten too much dog food, sequela. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 Jiang Lixing asked himself to eat? Hearing Cui Can''s words, Ning Huanxin is stunned for a moment, but still subconsciously nods. "Oh, I have time." She followed Cui can out of the rest room of the crew all the way to the parking lot. At this time, Jiang Lixing has been waiting in the car, he sat in the back seat, posture is very casual and lazy, see Ning Huan Xin get on the car, Jiang Lixing immediately turned his head to look at her. "What would you like to eat?" Jiang Lixing''s voice was still deep and pleasant. has the final say overwhelmed by an unexpected favour: "I''m not picky about it. You''re the guest." "Then Hall seven. " Before Jiang Lixing''s words fall, Cui can has already started the car. No.7 guild hall is known as the most expensive guild hall in Yanjing. However, in Jiang Lixing''s eyes, it is just like that. After all, he is not an ordinary person. In other people''s eyes, the powerful Jiang family, in the eyes of Jiang Lixing and even in the eyes of those high-ranking men, is just an ordinary family in the world, that''s all. Therefore, Jiang Lixing has never been afraid that Jiang''s family will know their relationship with him or that others will do harm to her. A woman with him, who will not let others hurt her Hall seven? After hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huanxin sat aside and couldn''t help but peek at Jiang Lixing. Others said that Jiang Lixing was a big boy in Yanjing, but Is there any family surnamed Jiang in Yanjing? It can''t be Is that century old family the richest man in Yanjing? In Yanjing, the most famous Jiang family is the one who lives at the top of Yuhai mountain. The old man of that family is famous. He was a high-ranking official. Now he has retired to support his life. However, the middle-aged generation of the Chiang family is still active in business and politics. The reason why the Jiang family is called the richest man in Yanjing is that their family business is all over the country and even all over the world. Outsiders will not know how much money the Chiang family has. However, it is said that the Chiang family has been adhering to the ancestral precepts for a hundred years. Only one lineage can inherit the Chiang family. Other branches or the children of the common people have no right of inheritance. Since Jiang Lixing has come out to film, if he is really a member of the Chiang family, he should be just a sideline? Ning Huan heart can not help thinking all the way, looking at her blind thinking, Jiang Lixing did not make a sound, just occasionally quietly look at her. Cui can quickly drove the car to hall 7. He didn''t get off the bus. Seeing Jiang Lixing get off with Ning Huanxin, Cui Can drove the car away. "Young Chiang!" Jiang Lixing doesn''t need a membership card to get to hall 7. He just needs to brush his face. Who didn''t know him in Yanjing? And the whole hall 7 up and down, who does not know that Jiang Shao is the supreme VIP of No. 7 guild hall? As soon as the two men entered the guild hall, the manager of the guild came up to entertain them. Rather happy to see that manager a face flattering appearance, has basically determined the identity of Jiang Lixing. "Young Jiang, here you are! Why don''t you say hello before you come? " The manager on one side was smiling and his eyes were flashing. Hearing the manager''s words, Jiang Lixing glanced at him coldly: "take me to the private room." "Jiang Shao..." The manager was a little embarrassed and stopped talking. Jiang Lixing was speechless and continued to stride forward. But rather happy heart nature quickened the pace, followed up. Jiang Lixing didn''t want to repeat some words twice. Seeing Jiang Lixing''s indifference, the manager of No.7 guild hall immediately covered his face with cold sweat - bad, this time there is going to be an accident. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 Looks like something''s wrong? Ning Huanxin''s intuition is very keen. Seeing that the manager on the side is not looking right, Ning Huanxin knows that something may have happened. When she followed Jiang Lixing to take a direct elevator to the top floor of No.7 guild hall, Ning Huanxin followed Jiang Lixing very obediently without saying a word. Jiang Lixing''s body was full of coldness, and even Ning Huanxin felt it. There are only three private rooms on the top floor. In one of the rooms, the door was wide open and you could hear the noise in the corridor. It''s very noisy. Jiang Lixing frowned slightly. "Manager Hou." He stopped and looked calmly at the man behind him: "do you have anything to explain?" "Sorry! Sorry, Jiang Shao! It''s young master Jiang San. He brought his girlfriend over for his birthday today. We I dare not offend. " Manager Hou bowed his head and wiped sweat as he answered. "Dare not offend?" Jiang Lixing sneered, then suddenly strode to the door of the private room. At this time, the compartment door is open, you can see the situation inside at a glance, there are about a dozen people inside. Sitting on the sofa in the middle of the private room was a pair of young men and women. At this time, the two were touching each other, while the others turned a blind eye to what they should play. Seeing the situation in the private room, Jiang Lixing narrowed his eyes slightly, and the temperature in the room suddenly dropped. If all people have a feeling to look at the gate, see Jiang Lixing''s figure, people in the room are stunned for a moment. The young man sitting on the sofa pushed the girl in his arms, slightly turned his head, and looked at Jiang Lixing with a smile: "Oh, who am I? Isn''t this big brother? Why are you here? " Jiang Liran, the third young master of the Jiang family. Hearing Jiang Liran''s words, Jiang Lixing has no expression, and faces all the people in the room and says coldly: "get out of here!" Only one word, but it makes people''s scalp numb. People in the room were scared, subconsciously all changed their faces, several people hesitated, carefully looking at the room of Jiang Liran. At this time, Jiang Liran had already stood up, some of whom could not keep face. "Brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you so angry? Didn''t I just use your private room? You are usually so busy filming... " "I told you to get out of here!" Jiang Lixing interrupted Jiang Liran''s words, and his slender eyes swept him like a sword. Jiang Liran only felt that there was a sound in his head, and a sudden attack of unexplained fear suddenly hit his heart. He immediately turned pale and his body shook. "Go! Go Jiang Li ran some flustered wave, the people in the room immediately followed Jiang Li ran to rush out. Seeing a group of people leave in confusion, Jiang Lixing did not enter the private room, but turned his head and looked at the manager Hou at one side: "I don''t want this private room. Help me prepare another clean room." "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Jiang, please come this way." Hou manager with Jiang Lixing and rather happy went downstairs to a relatively spacious and quiet private room. At the same time, Jiang Liran has reached the parking lot downstairs. The others have been separated. Only her little girl friend is with him. "San Shao, it turns out that Jiang Yingdi is your brother! But Why are you so afraid of him "Will I be afraid of him? I... " Jiang Li Ran is also a face at a loss, why is he afraid of Jiang Lixing? What a strange thing! But "Is there a beautiful woman around Jiang Lixing just now?" Jiang Li Ran''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked urgently. [the hall leader rewards 2. There is still one more shift to reward, and tomorrow''s more. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 "San Shao, have you ever made a mistake again?" One side of the girl couldn''t help frowning, raised her hand and pointed a point of Jiang Li Ran''s chest: "you all have me, but you still have the mind to see other beauties!" "No Hearing his little girl friend''s words, Jiang Li Ran shook his head: "in my heart, you are certainly the most beautiful, but My elder brother has been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years. He has never had any affairs, and I have never seen any women around him. You don''t know. Every time there is a big party, he either doesn''t come back, or he comes back with a black face and doesn''t pay attention to anyone. Those noble ladies who want to chat up with him are scared away by his cold air. " Before Jiang Liran even doubted whether Jiang Lixing liked men? But Besides Cui can, there are no other men around Jiang Lixing. Cui Can is the man of the old man. Thinking of this, Jiang Liran''s eyes slightly solidified - this time, Jiang Lixing brought a woman to the No.7 guild hall. Is this his woman? This man is not afraid of his sentimentality, but of his ruthlessness. All sentimental people have weaknesses. "Ashe, wait for me, I''ll go back and get something!" As he spoke, Jiang Liran turned and strode away. He went back to the lobby of hall 7 again, but he did not go to the private room upstairs. Instead, he went to the staff control room of hall 7 with subtle eyes ** the private room arranged by manager Hou for Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin is very spacious. At this time, Jiang Lixing has finished ordering food, and Ning Huanxin and he are sitting quietly on both sides of the small table. Although hall 7 is a comprehensive guild hall, it is most famous for its diet. Moreover, eating here is quite different from those five-star hotels outside. Each private room in the guild hall has its own characteristics and is arranged to make people feel at home, just like returning to their own home. At this time, in the room, you can hear the gurgling sound of fengshui, and a pot of Narcissus in full bloom is placed on the flower shelf beside the room, and the fragrance of flowers is floating. Jiang Lixing did not speak, rather happy heart did not know how to speak. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was a little awkward and very quiet. After a while, it''s better to serve the restaurant after a while. "Try the craft here." Jiang Lixing took a bite of food for Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin couldn''t help smiling at him: "thank you, brother Jiang." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s address, Jiang Lixing picked his eyebrows slightly: "you can call me ah Xing." "Ah?" Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, a little helpless looking at Jiang Lixing: "ah hang?" Is it a little too close? "Well." Who knows the side of Jiang Lixing but contented should a: "happy, no matter whether there are others, no matter where, you can call me so." "Oh." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan''s heart suddenly feels warm. She can''t help but pick up chopsticks and give Jiang Lixing a bite of food: "ah hang, you also eat." When Cui can finished the meal, they stopped at the car park, but they didn''t know what to do. "I''ll take you back." Jiang Lixing did not seem to be surprised, he directly took out the key to open the door, and let Ning happy sit in the co pilot''s position. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 "Oh." Ning Huanxin was just an accident, and soon sat in the co driver''s seat, and the seat belt was fastened. "I live in Lishui Huayuan now..." Rather happy heart Xie yudie''s home address said, one side of Jiang Lixing nodded, directly started the car. Yanjing under the night, neon flashing, car to car, looks more crowded than in the day. Jiang Lixing opened the CD in the car, and the soothing and pleasant music flowed slowly in the car. Because there are a lot of cars and many traffic lights, the speed of the car is not fast. It goes and stops. After a crossroads waiting for the traffic lights, Jiang Lixing suddenly looked at the southwest of the intersection, where is a hospital. "What''s the matter?" Feeling Jiang Lixing in a daze, rather happy heart can not help but ask. "Nothing." Jiang Lixing returned to his senses and took a look at Ning Huan Xin: "master Mingyue is a play adapted from a novel, do you know?" "Well, I just learned that, too." Ning Huan Xin gave a little embarrassed smile: "it is said that it is the work of Tang yelan, a famous female writer. I also heard that she is also in the production team. She has been involved in the whole script writing, but I heard little stone say that she is ill and in hospital now "Tang yelan is in this hospital." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing pointed to the big hospital beside the intersection. Under the night, the high-rise hospital building looks a bit gloomy. "Oh?" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but take a look at the building of the hospital, and then took a look at Jiang Lixing: "are you familiar with Tang yelan? Is she very ill? " "No, only once." At this time, the traffic lights had turned green. Jiang Lixing slowly drove the car forward and whispered: "but I know a screenwriter who is familiar with Tang yelan. I heard from him that Tang yelan''s illness is a little strange. He used a lot of medicine and changed a lot of treatment schemes, but it has not been good. I heard that I also found some experts to do things. " "What?" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, I''d rather be happy and moved. Is it possible that Tang yelan''s "illness" has something else to do with it? At the thought of this, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help looking back. Unfortunately, the hospital building has been blocked by other skyscrapers. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s action, Jiang Lixing''s eyes flashed. He didn''t say anything and continued to drive attentively. To Lishui Huayuan, Jiang Lixing stopped the car outside the courtyard of Xie''s villa. "I''m not going in. You should rest early." Looking at Ning Huan Xin got off the bus, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but remind her in a soft voice. "Well, you go to bed early, too." Ning Huanxin waved his hand with Jiang Lixing. Seeing that he still parked the car outside the courtyard, Ning Huanxin hesitated for a moment. Then he reluctantly entered the yard and secretly took a look at it before entering the door. Jiang Lixing''s car is still there, he is still looking at her gently. Did he want to watch himself enter the door? Rather happy heart of the head can not help but surge up a very special feeling, sweet, warm. Until Ning Huan Xin went in, Jiang Lixing was still leaning against the car. He looked at the closed door and couldn''t help looking up. In the sky above Xie''s villa, there is a group of light black fog, ordinary people can''t see. Xie''s family is destined to have a catastrophe. Jiang Lixing''s eyes are like a sword, and his palm slowly floats a black fog. Just when Jiang Lixing wants to make a move, a cold male voice suddenly rings out beside him. "Don''t mess around." There are two more shifts in the evening www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 A black figure suddenly appeared in the co pilot''s seat. The figure turned slowly and looked at Jiang Lixing. At this moment, he looked like he was looking in the mirror, because the person opposite and Jiang Lixing looked the same. Or it should be said, "he" is him. "Why are you here?" Jiang Lixing looked at the man opposite him. One side of Jiang Ziwen is still wearing a black windbreaker, the whole person seems to be forever hidden in the shadow. "I''ll look at you." Jiang Ziwen looked up at Jiang Lixing. "Destroying the human order will be punished by the way of heaven, which You know better than I do, don''t you? " With that, Jiang Ziwen couldn''t help but look down at Jiang''s vigorous hand. In his palm, the red mark loomed again. This It''s a trace of the past. For thousands of years, it has never disappeared. "You should stay in the hell, and..." Hearing Jiang Ziwen''s words, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help drooping his eyes and continued to whisper coldly: "I know that you took away the Dementor mirror." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Jiang Ziwen looked at him: "don''t forget, I am you." Before the voice fell, Jiang Ziwen''s figure had turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared. Looking at the empty co pilot, Jiang Lixing slightly frowned, subconsciously clenched his hands, the red mark in the palm, finally slowly dissipated. The way of heaven? Order? Jiang Lixing can''t help but look up at Xie''s villa. He can find his favorite room at a glance, and the light is still on in the bedroom. He felt it. She was standing in the window. For her, he would not hesitate to go against the sky again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Villa, rather happy heart standing in the window, quietly watching Jiang Lixing''s car leave. She turned around at ease, and as soon as she turned, she saw a water cup. Well. "NAH." Xie yudie shook the thermos cup in her hand: "this is what I brought back for you. The love tea of Jiang Yingdi in your family, but..." Xie yudie said, while frowning: "xiaohuanxin, you tell me the truth, you and Jiang Lixing Are you in love? " In love? Rather happy heart suddenly Leng there -- are they in love? No, it''s not. For a moment, her mood fell to a low point. Jiang Lixing never confessed to her, did not admit it, or even The intersection between them, in addition to filming together, just had a meal. What kind of association is this? See rather happy heart Leng in place, Xie yudie also stunned: "happy, won''t it? Did he mean nothing? Kiss and hug! He is acting like a rascal "Xiaodie, that''s all filming. The plot needs it." Rather happy weak explanation of a sentence, but the obvious lack of confidence. "Fart!" Xie yudie immediately bit her teeth and said, "no, I''m going to ask that rascal tomorrow! What does he want? You want to run when you''re done? How beautiful he is Xie yudie said as she looked for the garbage can with a thermos cup. Without saying a word, she poured all the tea in the cup into the garbage can. After a strange fragrance, there is no trace of water in the garbage can. Maybe she was so angry that Xie yudie didn''t notice. She just threw the bottle aside: "do you want to have a cup of tea? This tea is so strange, I don''t know if it will be drugged Ning Huanxin My Miss Xie is very irritable. But Ning Huan heart looked at the empty cup, the heart first move - in the studio, Jiang Lixing seems to have said to her, let her drink some more tea before going to bed. Now all of them have been knocked down by Xie yudie. It seems that they can''t drink any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 She changed her clothes and went to take a bath. She soaked in the warm water. She was so happy that she kept thinking about Jiang Lixing. As a result, she fell asleep unconsciously -- cold. Bone marrow cold. It''s dark all around. Ning Huan Xin can''t open her eyes. She doesn''t know where she is. The more she struggles, the colder she is. It''s so cold. What is this place? Why am I here? Rather Huan heart feel very helpless, she can''t make a voice, can''t see things, when hearing and vision are lost, still can''t speak. This kind of fear makes people despair. I don''t know how long, when Ning Huanxin felt that her heart was going to stop, suddenly, she felt that her eyes suddenly lit up. It''s bright. It''s bright. She couldn''t open her eyes. That kind of bone chilling is gone, instead of endless hot, very hot, very hot. It''s fire. In front of my eyes, there was a flash of fire. But rather happy heart stands in the fire, cannot move! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Happy, happy." At this time, rather happy ear finally came the voice, erratic, very familiar. It''s Xie yudie''s voice. Butterfly! It''s butterfly! Ning Huan Xin suddenly opened her eyes. What came into her eyes was Xie yudie''s face and the strange room. Rather happy heart Leng for a long time, one side of Xie yudie to surprise, extremely pressed the call bell at the head of the bed: "nurse, the patients in bed 16 wake up, you come here quickly!" This is the hospital. "I How am I in the hospital? " Rather happy heart rubbed the head, did not feel any discomfort. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie immediately grasped her hand nervously: "happy, you scared me to death, you know? Yesterday you fell asleep in the bathroom and almost drowned Bathroom? Ning Huan thought, this just remembered, his last memory, is indeed in the bathroom. "I Maybe I''m too tired? What time is it now? I''m going to get in there "Don''t worry. I''ll take your leave." Xie yudie looked at Ning with a worried face: "are you under a lot of pressure to film? These days you are not in a good spirit. All blame me. I should not be so impulsive and pour the secret tea Jiang Lixing gave you. I am guilty!" Xie yudie is very regretful at this time, she is too impulsive. Now think about it, she drank that tea happily yesterday, her complexion and spirit are really better. Perhaps, is it really the will of Jiang Lixing? "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter. I''m in hospital Didn''t you disturb others Rather happy heart nervously asked a, for fear that Xie Guang husband and wife tell this matter to their parents. "No, my parents didn''t come back from the party last night. I was alone..." Speaking of this, Xie yudie could not help but change her face slightly, and her expression was very strange: "I was lucky to meet a kind person last night. He helped me to take you to the hospital." Unfortunately, the man left after he arrived at the hospital. I don''t know if he has a chance to meet him next time? Seeing Xie yudie''s strange look on her face, Ning''s heart suddenly brightened. "Is it a man? How handsome are you? " "Well." Xie yudie is a little embarrassed. "Yes, he''s a handsome guy. He drives an Audi and wears a Tang suit. Don''t you see that he''s really handsome and noble. If he doesn''t wear a Tang suit, I''d suspect that he''s a vampire who comes out to look for food in the middle of the night!" Ning Huanxin Why can''t vampires wear Tang costume? When Ning Huan Xin was speechless, Xie yudie was still whispering to herself: "I don''t know why. When I saw him at the first sight, I always felt very close and had a kind of familiar feeling. Xiaohuanxin, you say Is this fate? " [Master Jiageng 4. Unknowingly, the new reincarnation, has begun Oh, ready? ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 Fate? Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huanxin is stunned for a moment. Her focus is on the Audi. Audi again. Is it the one I saw last time? At this time, the nurse on duty has brought the doctor over, the doctor gave Ning Huanxin a simple examination, confirmed that she had no problem, had a rest and observed for one day, and could be discharged tomorrow. "Actually, I have nothing to do. I can be discharged immediately." Ning Huan still thinks about the crew in his heart. After all, Jiang Lixing''s schedule is very tight, and the schedule is not enough. If he has been delayed because of his illness, it will be bad. "Happy." One side of Xie yudie but pulled Ning happy: "Guan director has come to the phone, let you rest assured, your body is not good, or more observation." Although Ning Huanxin is usually energetic and energetic, she can fight and run, but she has hidden dangers in her body. Xie yudie has always remembered this matter. "Well." After listening to Xie yudie''s words, he nodded happily. Since Guan said that there was no problem, it should not be a big problem. By the way, it''s time for Luo Yingxin to go back to the studio today. The crew can focus on her and Jiang Lixing''s opponent. Rather Huan heart simply put down the heart, lying in the hospital bed. "Happy, you are hungry. I''ll buy you something to eat." Xie yudie said that she had already taken things downstairs. In fact, the environment of the Xie family is not bad. Xie yudie is also a pampered young lady. But recently, she has been running around with Ning Huanxin. Although Xie yudie is careless and impulsive, she is not as calm as Ning Huanxin when things happen, but Ning Huanxin thinks that the two personalities are complementary. Xie yudie is really good to herself, better than her sister. Ning Huanxin knows all these in her mind. As for last night Ning Huan heart lean on the head of the bed, gently closed his eyes. What does that feeling, that strange nightmare, indicate? Will it have something to do with your mission? "Sister Ning." At this time, the door suddenly sounded a slightly familiar voice, Ning Huan Xin a Leng, surprised to open his eyes, see Shi Rui with a fruit basket standing at the door of the ward. "How are you, sister Ning?" Today, Shi Rui is wearing a casual suit. It seems that he is more manly than he is on the set. "Little stone, why are you here?" Ning Huan Xin is a little surprised. He was the first one in the crew to see himself. "Ah." Shi Rui was a little embarrassed: "actually, I came to see sister Tang. As a result, I just met Xiaodie and knew that you live here, so I bought the fruit basket downstairs. Don''t dislike it, sister Ning! " It''s better to be in time. Shi Rui also hears that Ning Huanxin is in hospital. After all, the crew can never keep secrets. However, most of the crew still don''t know where she lives. If they had known, they would have been courting her. Who let others be Chiang''s wife? "Tang yelan lives here, too?" Ninghuan mind sea flashed past the hospital building that he saw last night. He also lived in it. It''s a wonderful thing to say - Xie yudie poured the cup of soothing tea and preferred to fall asleep in the bathroom and have nightmares. After that, she was sent to the hospital. Everything, like the script of a TV play, is absolutely flawless. "What a coincidence." Ning Huan heart a pun of tiny gaze. "Yes, coincidentally, sister Tang lives on this floor, in the innermost ward of the corridor." Shi Rui couldn''t help saying a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Shi Rui is the brain powder of Tang yelan. He often comes to see Tang yelan and is familiar with Tang yelan. Hearing Shi Rui''s words, Ning Huanxin silently notes down Tang yelan''s ward location. After that, she can''t help but look up and smile at Shi Rui: "little stone, you are very kind to Tang''s screenwriter. How is her condition recently? I heard my friend say that her illness It''s strange. It''s not good. " "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shi Rui''s face changed a little. Finally, he leaned on Ning Huanxin''s ear mysteriously and whispered: "sister Ning, elder sister Tang''s illness is a little strange. I don''t tell her in general, but since Ning Jie asks, I''ll tell you, can she be Encounter that thing, she now refuses to sleep, every day depends on the doctor to give her a lot of sedatives, but even so, she often loses control of her emotions, saying that someone wants to force her to jump off the building! When she saw the windows, she would jump down. All the windows in her ward are now sealed "So?" Ning Huanxin frowned: "it is said that writers are under great pressure now. Sister Tang is still a famous writer. Isn''t there several writers suffering from depression some days ago? Also on the newspaper, sister Tang is not just a little depressed? Why didn''t her family consider transferring her to another hospital? " Family? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shi Rui shook his head: "then I don''t know. It''s said that her parents are in their hometown in other places, but they don''t seem to have any relatives in Yanjing. We really don''t know their privacy." Although Shi Rui is familiar with Tang yelan now, Tang yelan''s situation is sometimes good and bad, and she seldom talks about her own affairs with Shi Rui. She always said that someone was trying to hurt her. Doctors and nurses said that she was too nervous. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Happy." At this time, Xie yudie also came back and took a bag of delicious food. Seeing Xie yudie back, Shi Rui said goodbye knowingly. He has been in this circle for a few years, deliberately flattering rather than happy, just to expand contacts, what kind of affinity, what idol, are just bullshit. Ning Huanxin naturally knows Shi Rui''s plan. She says goodbye to him with a smile, and then she has breakfast with Xie yudie. Xie yudie bought a variety of breakfast, all nutritious and delicious. When she is full, Ning Huanxin gets out of bed and Xie yudie says that she wants to walk around and let her go home to have a rest. Looking at Xie yudie''s haggard face, we can see that she didn''t sleep all night and has been accompanying herself. With such a good friend, what is there to be dissatisfied with? "I''m not going home." Who knows heard Ning Huanxin''s words, but Xie yudie shook his head: "this single ward is not a small bed for accompanying? I''ll squint for a while. If you''re happy, there''ll be someone around you! " Ning''s family is thousands of miles away from Yanjing. Now Ning Huanxin has no relatives here. Xie yudie feels that she is Ning Huanxin''s closest person. Naturally, she should always look after her. When she saw Miss Xie, she took off her shoes and coat, rolled herself into a ball and shrunk on the side of the small bed. "Butterfly, you have a rest. I''ll walk at the door." Said, rather happy heart slowly walked out, and gently closed the door of the ward. She was wearing a patient''s uniform and slippers on her feet, and she was walking slowly. Early in the morning, there were not many people in the corridor of the ward. Maybe it was because this floor was full of private wards? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 Ning Huanxin remembers Shi Rui saying that Tang yelan lives in the ward at the end of the corridor. She could not help wearing slippers, step by step to the end of the corridor. Walking to the door of that ward, rather happy hesitated for a while. Shi Rui said that Tang yelan often emotional instability, but also often injection sedative, do not know now, whether she is sober? Think for a while, rather happy heart or raised a hand to hold the door handle, gently pull, the door of the ward was opened by her. It''s a little dark in the room. As Shi Rui said, the windows of the ward facing the sun were sealed, so they blocked a lot of light. "Who?" From the room came a dumb female voice. Ning Huanxin settled his mind, gazing at it, he saw a thin figure, sitting beside the hospital bed. She is really thin, light blue patient dress on her body, empty. Women have loose hair, but the hair is not greasy, on the contrary, it is very fresh and elegant, it seems that she must love to be clean on weekdays. Because her hair blocked most of her face, Ning Huan Xin looked at her for the first time. She didn''t see the woman''s face very clearly. She just said politely: "Hello, is it a Tang screenwriter? I''m a member of the cast of the master of the moon. I''m also in hospital here. I''ve come to see you. Didn''t I disturb you? " "Well?" Hearing Ning Huan''s words, Tang yelan on the bed finally slowly lifted her eyes and looked at her coldly: "I haven''t seen you in the audition before. Are you new to the group?" "Well, there was an accident with one of the appointed special actors. I played the role of hualing''er instead of her." Rather happy heart side say, and at the same time forward a few steps. At this time, she finally saw Tang yelan''s face, she is not that kind of very beautiful person, but very delicate, intelligent, but now she looks sick, pale, looking a bit frightening. "Hualinger?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Tang yelan suddenly stood up, a pair of slender eyes, tightly staring at Ning Huanxin''s face. Rather happy heart did not feel guilty, she did not look back at Tang yelan quietly. After a few seconds, Tang yelan slowly withdrew her eyes: "the shape is good, but it is quite in line with the image of hualinger in my works." She didn''t seem to like to laugh, and kept her face cold. It feels alienated and arrogant. After all, she is a famous female writer, and she is also proud of her capital. Two people''s topic so suddenly stopped, the atmosphere in the room suddenly appears silent and embarrassed. "It''s a nice day out there." At this time, rather happy heart suddenly looked out of the window of the sun, the window of this room is sealed, only a little bit of sunlight sprinkled in, but shine on the face, really good comfortable. "Tang screenwriter, would you like to go downstairs with me?" Tang yelan''s face was bloodless, probably because he had not seen the sun for a long time. Ning Huan Xin actually has no other meaning, just want to know and get close to Tang yelan and see what secrets she has. Who knows to hear Ning happy heart''s words, Tang yelan suddenly jumped to the end of the bed, alert and indifferent looking at Ning Huanxin. "Did she send you? You''re going to cheat me out there, aren''t you? I won''t be fooled by you "She?" Ning Huan heart a jump, Tang yelan said this "she" who? "I don''t know who she is, Tang writer. Are you mistaken?" Rather happy heart smile explained a sentence, let oneself''s expression look more affinity. But Tang yelan didn''t listen to Ning Huanxin''s explanation. He grabbed the apple of his head and threw it at Ning Huanxin. [end of three shifts] 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 "Misunderstanding?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Tang yelan suddenly cold eyes, a sarcastic smile. "That wicked woman sent you, didn''t you? She''s jealous of me. She''s jealous that I''m redder than she is! She is jealous of my grades, of my books, of my plays Tang yelan''s mood began to be extremely unstable, and the whole person''s eyes were fluttering. "It''s all mine. It''s all mine. She can''t take it away, even if it''s death Don''t try to take it away! " See Tang yelan''s situation, rather happy mind a sink, this state obviously has a problem! Why does she stay in the hospital all the time and not transfer to the psychiatric department or other places to have a look? At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. A man in a casual suit walked in slowly. Seeing the figure of the man, Tang yelan finally became quite quiet. "Dr. left, Dr. left, you are here!" Tang yelan and men say hello, after still don''t forget vigilant looking Ning happy. "This is..." The man at the door looked at Tang yelan, smiling at her. Then he turned his head and looked at Ning Huanxin. The expression on his face was somewhat puzzled. "Hello." Ning Huanxin nodded at the man. The man suddenly appeared looked very gentle, with soft eyes and gentle breath, which made people feel very safe and close. However, Ning Huan Xin in this close behind, feel is a kind of mystery. His eyes, the bottom of his eyes, seems to hide a huge whirlpool, as if you can see through. "Hello." The man smiles at Ning Huanxin: "I am left Xiaqu, the doctor here." Doctor? Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but look at the man again: "I''m from the crew of master Mingyue. I''m here to see the writer of Tang Dynasty, but She doesn''t seem to be in a good state of mind Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zuo Xiaqu''s eyes flashed and she gave a slight smile: "Miss Tang is a little nervous recently. She''ll be fine in a while." Said, left Xiaqu went to the hospital bed, appeased Tang yelan a few words, she even immediately calmed down, obediently returned to the bed. "Miss Tang is going to have a rest. Let''s go out." Left Xiaqu suddenly whispered a voice, rather happy to know that he is in the next door. She had no choice but to nod at Tang yelan, and then walked out slowly. After the two left, Zuo Xiaqu did not forget to close the door of the ward tightly. At the moment when the door was closed, Tang yelan, who was sitting at the head of the bed with his head down, had a secret smile on his mouth In the corridor, Zuo Xiaqu stood quietly in the window, looking very comfortable. Rather happy did not go, but stood beside him: "you do not wear a white coat, you are really the doctor here?" "Who requires doctors to wear white coats?" Left Xiaqu quietly looked at Ning Huanxin: "I don''t think you are an ordinary actor." "Well?" Ning Huan heart a Zheng, then a faint smile: "of course I am not an ordinary actor, I want to be a movie queen." "Ha." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zuo Xiaqu smiles and says nothing more. At this time, his mobile phone in his pocket suddenly rings. The ring tone is very beautiful. Listening to the melody, it seems to be the most popular single at present. Left Xiaqu picked up the phone and looked gentle as if to drip water: "wife? Well, I know, I can''t forget. I''m finished, and I''m going back! " Hung up the phone, left Xiaqu waved to Ning Huanxin: "I want to go, goodbye." Looking at left Xiaqu left, Ning Huan heart can''t help but touch the chin, this person, always feel a little strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 Dr. left? Ning Huan thought about the man''s natural and unrestrained leaving, but he couldn''t help looking at Tang yelan''s ward door, and suddenly his mind changed - is that man psychologist? At this time, Zuo Xiaqu has gone to the parking lot of the hospital to pick up his car, and then dial his employer''s phone. "Well, basically I can be sure. Yes, Tang yelan is not sick at all. Yes, from my professional perspective, she must be Yes Zuo Xiaqu chatted with the person on the other end of the phone, immediately hung up the phone, and left his mobile phone on the copilot. There was his business card box on the copilot -- senior psychologist, Zuo Xiaqu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the hospital ward. Rather happy heart slowly back to his ward, walked to the door, her heart suddenly jumped. This feeling is "Kuang" Ning Huanxin pushed the door of the ward open with a loud noise, and woke up Xie yudie who was huddled on the side of the small bed. "Happy, what''s the matter?" Xie yudie looks at Ning Huanxin vaguely. "Just now, did anyone come in?" Rather happy looking at the empty ward, except Xie yudie, no one else. But just that moment, I really felt the existence of that person, that person''s breath. "Ah? Did anyone come in? A thief Xie yudie''s spirit immediately, nervously looked at her purse, nothing less. "Nobody? Maybe I''m wrong Ning Huan heart some lost consciousness back to the hospital bed. She''s a little confused now -- the mission that can''t figure out, the mysterious person who''s in secret, the Audi that often appears. And Tang yelan and the male doctor. "Honey, are you ok?" Xie yudie asked Ning Huanxin with concern. "It''s OK." Ning Huan Xin rubbed his eyebrows. At this moment, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. "Take out!" Xu Chang''an carrying a heat preservation lunch box, smilingly walked in. "Why did you come?" Seeing Xu Chang''an, Xie yudie was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously. "Who am I? I am master Xu! I can do anything Xu Chang''an looks proud. Of course, he will not say that he was pulled up by Gu Xiao at 3:30 a.m. and forced himself to teach him how to make a tranquilizing soup and give them a little favor. It''s been a long time! But Xu Changan suddenly cunning eyes put his hands in the hands of the thermal lunch box to rather happy in front of. "My heart, this is my soothing Soup for you! It''s been boiling for hours. Drink it while it''s hot "Brother Xu, it''s too much trouble for you!" Ning Huan heart a little flattered to see Xu Chang''an open the lunch box cover, inside immediately wafted a burst of fragrance breath. "It''s delicious." Ning Huan heart can not help but praise a sentence. With the experience of the last time, Xie yudie retreated to one side and didn''t dare to disturb Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an. "That I''ll go out. " Xie yudie took the opportunity to leave. Although I don''t know what Xu Chang''an is thinking, he should not hurt his heart! As soon as Xie yudie went out, she saw a familiar figure flash by at the corner. She only had time to see the corner of his clothes. It was a good snow Satin! Is that him? Tang style handsome guy? Xie yudie immediately ran after her. Unfortunately, when she came to the corner, the figure of the man had already disappeared. It''s too fast. Is it a ghost? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 In the ward. Rather happy to drink tranquilizing soup. "Is it good to drink?" Xu Changan while playing with the mobile phone, while quietly asked. "Good to drink." Ning Huan heart could not help nodding. "Brother Xu, you really have no cooking skills to say!" "That is, that is." Xu Chang''an''s expression now is full of honey. Of course, Ning Huanxin doesn''t know. Xu Changan quietly dials Gu Xiao''s phone -- so that you can''t sleep in the middle of the night! Let you mess with me! Xu Chang''an now has his own brain to make up Gu Xiao''s seven tips of gas smoke, think about it feel good comfortable ah! What revenge! "Brother Xu?" Seeing Xu Chang''an smiling face, he felt a little confused: "are you ok?" "Oh, oh, it''s OK." Xu Chang''an comes back to his mind, and then takes a serious look at Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin''s blood is not an ordinary one. She will not be eroded by any Yin Qi, but As soon as I entered the ward today, Xu Chang''an felt it. Rather happy body around a layer of light strange breath. Although this breath is very light, but can be entangled in rather happy body, can not be general. At least it should be Only the demons and ghosts with thousand years of cultivation can do it! "Honey, have you encountered anything strange recently? I don''t think your mental state is very good. " "I..." Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Ning Huan''s heart is bright. Xu Chang''an is an exorcist with ability. How could he not have thought of him? "Brother Xu, I really have a strange thing. I was in the bathtub yesterday..." Ning Huan Xin told Xu Chang''an everything that happened to her. She didn''t know that Gu Xiao at the other end of the phone at the moment also heard everything clearly. Gu Xiao did not leave the scope of the hospital, he was in the hospital parking lot, sitting in his Audi. At this time, Gu Xiao''s side has a graceful figure, sitting lazily on the copilot, this figure is naturally linqiuhan. Recently, her accomplishments have recovered a little, so she began to make her own decisions and run out to let the wind run when she has nothing to do. Gu Xiao saw that she didn''t make trouble, so he naturally turned a blind eye. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing Ning Huan Xin say his nightmare again, Gu Xiao frowns. What kind of ghost, even his own sister dare to entangle? What about the man? Why didn''t he do it? Looking at Gu Xiaowei frown, sitting there quietly, Lin Qiuhan couldn''t help but toot his red lips, side of his head, and leaning on his chin, he fixed his eyes on Gu Xiao. A serious man is good-looking. Unfortunately, it''s not delicious. I feel a little frustrated when I think of autumn. She''s been a long time No more eating people. Really I really want to have a bite! Lin Qiuhan is in that YY, suddenly feel the air around him is cold. It turns out that she accidentally said what she said in her heart. Gu Xiaozheng squinted at the cold star like eyes and looked at himself coldly. "Well." Lin Qiuhan bit his red lips, blinked his charming eyes, and beamed at Gu Xiao with a charming smile: "master, master, what you''re entangled with the young lady is not necessarily a ghost, it may be Complain. " "Resentment?" Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Gu Xiao was stunned for a moment. In this world, people have love and hatred, ghosts also have resentment. "When some people die, their resentment is too deep, which will turn into substance and stay in the sun, and never die." Lin Qiuhan simply leaned on the copilot, fiddling with his fingernails, and continued to whisper: "we all call that thing resentment. It is beyond the six roads, and even the Three Kingdoms can''t manage it." The most terrible emotion in the world is resentment. [end of three shifts] 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 Resentment? This resentment can be transformed into form, and it can be entangled in the daughter of Jiuyang. How much resentment is needed! Seeing Gu Xiao staring at one side, Lin Qiuhan immediately raised his hand with a smile and pulled Gu Xiao''s sleeve: "master, are you inconvenient to come forward? Do you want me to help you? This complaint is definitely a thousand years old complaint. Otherwise, you can''t have such great ability. Is she not awakened? Didn''t learn any exorcism? Tut, how dangerous! How terrible Lin Qiu Han is just bluff, make a mystery just, that resentment although entangled with rather happy heart, but have no ability to hurt her. If this is normal, Gu Xiao will never pay attention to her. But when it comes to his beloved sister, Gu Da Shao, the sister controlled attribute, is obviously not online at present. "No problem." Gu Xiao could not help nodding: "Qiuhan, you this period of time, go to protect happy, do not let her have danger again." Last night, Ning Huan heart was wet and unconscious by Xie yudie, Gu Xiaozhen almost scared out of her wits. Fortunately, my sister is not in any danger. However, the resentment will not be removed. I am afraid it will cause trouble again in the future. It''s just That thousand years of resentment, why is it entangled with his sister? What is the origin of love and it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the hospital ward. Xu Chang''an at this time is also a dignified look Ning happy: "happy, you this matter is more troublesome, I go back to discuss with my friend." "Well, thank you, brother Xu. I''m not in a hurry." Ning Huanxin nodded and heard Xu Chang''an mention his friend. Ning Huanxin couldn''t help but think of the Audi I saw in Yuhai mountain that day, and Xie yudie said that Xu Chang''an was also sitting in the car. "Brother Xu, you took Yihe away from the Shen family last time and said that he would take him to a friend of yours to recuperate. He How''s it going? " Rather happy heart''s mind is very clear, she did not directly ask the jade sea mountain, but chose any Hector thing left cut entrance. "Oh, you said that the cat demon is almost healed. Don''t worry. My friend is a demon trainer. He has his own way to deal with all kinds of goblins." "Demon tamer? Brother Xu, you have so many friends. By the way, I went to the manor of Yuhai mountain that day. It seems that I saw you! Do you have friends living in Yuhai mountain "Well." Xu Chang''an was stunned, but she still nodded to Ning Huanxin. She was the apprentice of the family. Ning Huanxin should know about this matter, but she should not know the details of the family and her relationship with the family. Therefore, Xu Chang''an hesitated for a moment and continued to say, "yes, I didn''t tell you? I learned all my skills in Gu family. My master is the second master of Gu family. Gu family is the first Exorcist family in Yanjing. I live on the hillside of Yuhai mountain. " Mr. Gu? Ning Huan Xin just nodded. It turned out that he really lived in Gu''s family halfway up the mountain. It was a real Xuanmen family, which could not be compared with ordinary people. "I didn''t expect that big brother Xu came from such a big background. It''s really disrespectful." Rather happy smile at Xu Chang''an, Xu Chang''an is guilty -- What am I? You are the first lady who cares about the name of zhenyanshun. Do you know that your mother Gu Qianliang was called the first Exorcist of Xuanmen in a thousand years? Trees show in the forest, and the wind will destroy them. In those years, Gu Qianliang was so excellent that he was framed and plotted by others! Fortunately, now rather happy heart hidden identity, has been peaceful. Perhaps this is what Mr. Gu wants to see most. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 Xu Chang''an didn''t stay long and went out. When he went out, he saw Xie yudie standing outside the door. "Are you going?" Xie yudie''s eyes twinkle at Xu Chang''an. "Well, what''s the matter?" Xu Chang''an was a little puzzled. Why didn''t he choke himself today? Look so strange? "I I have something to tell you. " Xie yudie hesitated for a moment, and suddenly took Xu Chang''an to the stairway. Xu Changan: Hey, hey, don''t hold my hand, I''m a yellow flower! When they arrived at the stairwell, Xu Chang''an still looked at Xie yudie strangely: "what do you want me to do in such a quiet place? Robbery or lust? " Xie yudie "I want to tell you something about xiaohuanxin. She had a serious illness before. At that time, she was so ill that she almost forgot it." Xie yudie is still very impressed with the events of that year. She can''t help but ramble with Xu Chang''an: "she hasn''t had a good rest and looks bad recently. I know she has something to do, and I know I''m stupid. I can''t help you Can you help her? " Xie yudie blinked her beautiful eyes, raised her head, and looked forward to looking at Xu Chang''an. Xu Changan was so close for the first time. Looking at the girl in front of her so carefully, Xie yudie was not bad, even beautiful. Because she is often with Ning Huan Xin, people ignore her beauty. #How terrible it is to have a beautiful girl ©‚ br > well, that''s not the point. Xu Chang''an didn''t expect that Xie yudie was also a little clever, and his concern for Ning Huanxin was sincere. "Well, I see. If you don''t say I will help her, I''m..." Xu Changan hesitated for a moment: "I take her as my sister." "That''s good. I hope you keep your word!" Seeing Xu Changan willing to help, Xie yudie is relieved at last The day passed quickly. In the afternoon, Xie yudie called her parents and said that she and Ning were happy to find Shen Han to play with. Shen Han''s illness was cured. People in Yanjing circle knew about it. Xie Guang didn''t worry much about the safety of the two children. He gave a few instructions and then hung up. In fact, he has been in contact with Ning Huawei recently, and what Ning''s father said most is - let it be. Let it be. Are these four words open-minded or helpless? ** it''s night, in the ward. When it was time to turn off the lights, the whole ward was dark. Xie yudie is still lying in the small bed of the escort, breathing evenly and sleeping. Ning Huanxin has been looking at the roof with open eyes, without sleepiness. She feels a little bit more energetic in the daytime than in the evening No Sleepy Well. Ning Huanxin''s consciousness was suddenly confused. She''s asleep. Of course, it''s not natural sleep, but The room is surrounded by a faint, some strange fragrance. A tall and slender figure appeared in the edge of Ning Huanxin''s hospital bed. It was Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing quietly looked at the sleeping past of Ning Huan Xin, in her body, there is a layer of light resentment. In fact, Jiang Lixing had already seen that day in his own prefectural system, he found that Ning Huanxin had taken on a new task. She, contaminated with the cause and effect of this resentment. Therefore, since taking over the task, she will not sleep well, mentally ill, and even encounter nightmares. "I know your resentment." Jiang Lixing looked at Ning Huan''s heart that layer of light resentment, gently opened his mouth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 "And I know why you pestered her." Jiang Lixing lightly whispered, he directly sat on the edge of the bed and held Ning Huanxin''s hand. At that moment, the resentment seemed to be frightened. He immediately left Ning Huanxin''s body and wandered around her. "You have been wandering for thousands of years, but you still have resentment, and your wish has not been fulfilled." Jiang Lixing sighed, then dropped his eyes, gently looking at the girl in front of him. "She can help you. Don''t pester her like this. Tell her your story. She will help you. Only she can help you." While speaking, Jiang Lixing suddenly raised his other hand, and the resentment was drawn into his palm involuntarily. "It''s easy to kill you, but I''ll leave you to her." Jiang Lixing''s words did not fall, he again a palm, the resentment became very thin, as if in non-stop shaking. "This little punishment, punishment you disturbed her." While speaking, Jiang Lixing waved his hand again, and the resentment was dispelled by him. Of course, it was only temporarily dispersed by him, and in a few hours, it would slowly condense again. "Happy." No one bothers, Jiang Lixing this just attentively bends down the body, lightly kisses rather happy forehead. Thinking of seeing her on the set tomorrow, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help bending up the corners of his lips. As long as there is her place, he can be happy all over. "See you tomorrow, honey." Jiang Lixing''s figure became more and more illusory, and finally turned into a fog and disappeared. During the whole night, Ning Huanxin had a deep sleep. When it was about to dawn, she had a dream. I don''t know if it was because she dreamt before she woke up. The scene in the dream is really vivid and coherent, which makes people immerse in the scene. When Ning Huan Xin opens her eyes in the hospital in the morning, she is still in a trance, trance that she is still in a dream. It''s really strange, why do you have such a dream? She dreamed of a valley, an isolated village, where there lived a group of ancient people, who were descendants of the witch clan. The mountain people there have been guarding the mountains and gods for generations. Yes, their ancestors left behind a divine object, which is said to be able to make people immortal and fly into immortals. The mountain is isolated from the world, and the people there never associate with others. Until one day, a girl who was chased by mountain bandits escaped into the mountain. She was injured and thirsty in the mountain forest, and finally fell into a coma in the deep forest. This dream, up to now, Ning Huan Xin is still vivid, always feel like watching TV series. Because The girl in the dream, unexpectedly and Luo Ying''s heart looks the same. "Oh." Rather happy to return to God, knead his eyebrows, a faint smile. I must have been nervous recently. I''m tired from filming. I''ll have this dream. Wu nationality, Luo Yingxin. In the "master of the bright moon", Luo Yingxin plays the heroine Mo Xi is not a witch? Ning Huan Xin felt that the dream was very interesting, but unfortunately, she only dreamed of the beginning of the story, and she woke up. In the morning, after the doctor went to work and finished the discharge procedures, Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie drove directly to the shooting site. Luo Yingxin filmed for a day yesterday and is still in Lianxi. She has never had time to go to the hospital to see Ning Huanxin. Now she sees Ning Huanxin come back undamaged to film. Luo Yingxin can''t help but say hello to Ning Huanxin. ** [at the end of the third shift, many new readers still don''t know the update rules. This book usually updates three chapters in the afternoon on the third shift every day, and will inform you if there is a reward or a change.] in this book, the book will be updated in the afternoon www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Ning Huanxin and Luo Ying exchanged a few words, I don''t know if I think of my dream last night. But Ning Huan Xin did not tell Luo Yingxin. Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. When I see Luo Yingxin again today, I always feel that she is not strong. Is it that you haven''t fixed it? "Happy?" At this time, Jiang Lixing''s voice suddenly rang out behind her. Seeing Jiang Lixing coming, Luo Yingxin immediately gave Ning Huanxin an ambiguous smile and then left with Zhang Yu. The scandal between Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin has been spread among the crew. Luo Ying thinks it''s hard to know! "Are you all right?" Jiang Lixing looked at Ning Huanxin with concern. Last night, he was also in Lianxi. He worked all day and night, and had no time to leave the crew. So last night, he could only take advantage of his few minutes in the rest room to see Ning Huanxin by magic. In this mortal world, he can''t use too many spells. Almost every time I use it, I just want to be happy. "I''m much better. Thank you Ah Hang''s concern. " Ning Huanxin hesitated to change his address. Although Jiang Lixing said that he could be called "ah Xing" wherever he was, Ning Huanxin was really afraid of being heard and asked about the relationship between her and Jiang Lixing. At that time, how should she answer? "What''s the matter?" Seeing Ning Huanxin frowning, Jiang Lixing could not help but step forward, raised his hand, and gently smoothed her eyebrows with warm fingertips. "Don''t frown. Do you have anything to ask me?" Feeling the temperature of man''s fingertips, Ning Huan Xin took a deep breath and suddenly asked. "Jiang Lixing, we Are you in love? " Ning Huanxin admires her courage and asks the film emperor, but she is ready to be rejected or ridiculed. It''s no big deal. She doesn''t like such ambiguous, either love or don''t love. If the ambiguous, will eventually become a knife to hurt people. Looking at Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashing at himself, Jiang Lixing suddenly leaned over the body, nose tip has rubbed to Ning Huanxin''s nose. "Do you think Are we in love? " Familiar and light breath, in an instant Ning happy heart surrounded. Ning Huan heart immediately felt a hot face. You are so close to me. You are so skillful in your provocative skills! "I I... " Jiang Lixing was closely watching, Ning Huan heart had a moment of panic, but after a moment, she finally calm down. He raised his eyes and fixed his eyes on Jiang Lixing''s face. In a cheerful tone, he was particularly firm: "although I admire you very much, but Love is not a game. I don''t want to be so obscure... " Rather happy heart has not finished, Jiang Lixing suddenly took her hand, pulling her to the side of the shooting site. Xie yudie, who had been waiting for her all the time, could not help but look at Cui Can: "brother Cui, what do you mean by your movie emperor?" Cui Can looks at Xie yudie: "what do you mean?" Isn''t it normal for them to hold hands? You see, Jiang Lixing pulled Ning Huanxin to the director group. Wait a minute. What is Jiang Lixing doing? How does he take up the loudspeakers that he usually uses! Seeing Jiang Lixing''s action, Cui Can''s eyes suddenly congealed -- damn it! This guy doesn''t want to make his love public, does he? And get a megaphone for fear that the reporters who are stopped outside can''t hear it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "Everyone is quiet. I Jiang will make a statement." At this time, Jiang Li Xing''s voice had been transmitted from the loudspeaker, which was especially loud, but still very low and pleasant. The whole crew was quiet, and even the makeup artists and stylists in the lounge, dressing room and clothing room heard Jiang Li Xing''s voice and immediately ran out. Those actors who were making up were coming out with a big face. The people who see the basic entire crew are here. Jiang Li can not help but side of the head, gently looking at Ning Huanxin, and forcefully pull her hand. "I know the crew are talking about my relationship with joy these two days, but there is nothing to hide." Jiang Li Xing slowly raised his hand, which had been holding Ning''s heart, smiled at all the people present, and said softly: "she, Ning Huanxin, is my Jiang Li Fiancee! " Fiancee! Hearing Jiang Li Xing''s words, not to mention the others in the crew, even Ning was confused with joy. No fianc¨¦e? Wait a minute. When is this? How don''t you know? Ning Huan heart Leng at the man around, Jiang Li Xing has put down the amplifier, pulling Ning Huanxin to the rest room. The scene of the shooting, people began to talk about. Cui can not help but clap his face with his hand in the distance -- br > this is really a word to say, and pour out the water. He knew that Jiang Da Shao was not fond of playing with the ground. He fell in the wrong way and hit everyone by surprise. Cui can can not think about how to remedy it, his mobile phone immediately rang. Well, I was very familiar with a younger martial brother. He is now in an eight diagrams magazine as editor in chief. There is no secret in this circle! Cui can face helpless, had to turn to one side to pick up the phone. At this time, Xie yudie stood aside, and his eyes were bright -- br > our family was so happy that he took the emperor Jiang Yingdi! It''s so easy, it''s not difficult! At this time, in the lounge. I am glad to be happy and not come back to God until now. "Jiang Li Xing!" She couldn''t help but call him a word. Jiang Li Xing also pulled Ning''s cheerful hand, and when he heard her voice, he couldn''t help but smile. "Why not call ah Xing? Husband is OK. " Happy heart: I am happy Did I meet a fake movie emperor? "I I said Ning Huan Xin freed his little hand from Jiang Li''s hand: "although Although I like you very much, I also I also want to love you, but the fiancee such things, why don''t you discuss with me in advance? " It''s so sudden. I feel like I''m not ready yet! The other second, she was still struggling, whether she was in love with Jiang Li Xing. The next second, he said he was his fiancee! "I thought All relationships are for marriage. " Hearing Ning''s heart, Jiang made a sharp glance, and the whole man leaned forward and forced her to the corner of the wall. "Rather happy, do you want to play rogue?" Jiang Li Xing said, and he was near Ning''s cheerful face. Great people say well, not to marry for the purpose of love, are playing rogue. Happy heart: I am happy I have no words to say. But What seems wrong? Ning Huanxin looks at Jiang Li''s more and more close body and handsome face -- who wants to play rogue! Hello! [come first, I will be busy with the decoration again. I will have one more at night. Don''t worry about my sister. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 "I I just thought, isn''t it too fast? " Two people are too close, Ning Huan heart slightly over the face, she dare not look at Jiang Lixing''s eyes, because his eyes are like a deep pool, there is a kind of deep magic. "I feel slow." Jiang Lixing leaned in Ning''s ear and whispered. He It''s been waiting too long. "If it wasn''t for fear of scaring you, I''d like to get a license to marry you right away." Once lost people, just know how difficult it is to have again. Ninghuanxin, you don''t know, but I do. You can''t remember, but I always remember. Only he remembers the love and pain thousands of years ago. A thousand years ago repentance and a thousand years ago pain. Jiang Lixing never felt pain. Because, all these years, he knew - she was still alive, and they could meet again, which was enough. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Marriage? At this time, Ning Huan Xin heard Jiang Lixing''s words, and her eyes widened in surprise. She felt that she was still in a dream and suddenly became the fiancee of the male god? Does the God still open his mouth to marry himself? "I..." Rather happy heart carefully looking at Jiang Lixing, drooping eyes, a low light language: "I have not yet reached the age of marriage." Jiang Lixing Unexpectedly, what our family is interested in is the legal age! So, are you acquiescence? Is it a default? Do you plan to get married by the day? "I can wait." Jiang Lixing chuckled and rubbed the tip of Ning''s nose with his nose. So long wait for him to come through, what are these years? Ning Huan Xin made a big red face again. "Well, this is the lounge. We Go out? I haven''t made up, I haven''t done any modeling yet Ning Huan heart felt that his heart was beating so much. She did not have any preparation, on the lightning like love, lightning became Jiang Lixing''s fiancee. It''s going to be a big story. What if my parents saw it? Ning Huan is a little worried, but when he thinks of Jiang Lixing''s conditions -- he is better than Wu Yi anywhere! Will Ning dad agree? Wu Yi: god horse? Elder brother, is this despised by little joy? Can''t you make a happy bowl of friends? How can a friendship ship leak when it leaks? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As soon as they came out of the lounge, they saw that the corridor was full of people - passerby A: it''s a beautiful day today! Passerby B: Yes, yes, the moon is so round! Passerby C: I''m just a passer-by eating watermelon. This group of gossip parties. Rather happy to see Xie yudie actually also hide in this group of onlookers, but also elated to shake his mobile phone. In the Internet age, the spread of news is very fast. Xie yudie''s mobile phone screen shows the latest entertainment news released by a large network media platform. On the front page of the news, the stills taken by Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin two days ago are printed, which is the scene of two people kissing - a kiss is a love affair, and the love of film emperor Jiang Lixing is open! At present, "master of the moon" is closed shooting, but the stills are still flowing out. However, the crew will not really investigate, after all, this is a great opportunity for speculation! Who let Jiang Lixing''s status in the entertainment industry very detached? And his love affair with Ning Huanxin is enough to shock the whole entertainment industry. Now the question is who is Ning Huanxin? Where did she come from? How could she capture the flower of Jiang Yingdi so miraculously? In less than an hour, Ning Huanxin''s name has become a hot Internet search, far ahead of the list! Ning Huanxin Did you become famous overnight? No, it''s not a night. Sister, it''s famous in the blink of an eye! [Third watch] recommend Li Shen''s new book "laugh and shame fairy: God, how are you burning! ¡·There is a kind of love, called to accompany you with metamorphosis. ¡¿It''s super nice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 Ning Huanxin is really unable to adapt to the taste of being suddenly attracted by the public. At least in the whole cast of "master of the moon", now she has attracted much attention wherever she goes. Make up artists and stylists are more enthusiastic about Ning Huanxin. In contrast, Jiang Lixing was still so calm and indifferent that the crew did not dare to inquire, and even said "congratulations to brother Jiang". Who made Jiang Lixing so indifferent? In addition to Ning''s heart, he is still the cold Jiang Yingdi to others. Unable to move Jiang Lixing, others had to surround Ning Huanxin one after another, always thinking of putting out some gossip. Even, Xie yudie''s mobile phone at the moment is almost broken! The power of the Internet is really terrible! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "OK, OK, the crew is about to start. What is it like to be surrounded here?" Finally, Cui can and Zhang Yu sent off a large group of people. Now Cui Can''s face is helpless. Seeing Ning Huan Xin sitting on the side of her face to make up, Cui Can opens her mouth and swallows her words several times. "Trevor." Finally, Ning Huan Xin stopped Cui Can: "Cui Ge, do you have something to tell me? Am I in trouble for ah hang? Is the media hard to handle? " "This The media is nothing. " Cui Can looked at Ning with a happy look: "the whole circle and Yanjing all know about you. In fact, the contract signed by Lixing is very casual. The performing arts company will not restrict the private life of artists. However, his family is in a bit of trouble." Cui Can sighed with a worried face. Jiang Lixing''s home? The Chiang family? Rather happy heart Leng Leng God: "is their family decided to him baby kiss?" Cui Can Where are you thinking? "Cough." Cui Can awkwardly scratched his head: "that''s not true. Don''t say anything about baby kissing. Our family''s Chiang Kai Shek doesn''t even have an ex girlfriend." "Is it?" Hearing Cui Can''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, and her heart was a little light happy. Since he doesn''t have an ex girlfriend, and he doesn''t have any baby relatives, what else can he worry about? Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s indifferent face, Cui Can thinks that how can this girl''s heart be so big? Has she never heard of the background of Jiang Lixing? Even if you don''t know the Jiang family in Yanjing, you should know that Jiang Lixing is from a big family! The children of the big family, their marriage is very restrained. Although Jiang Lixing will not put the old man Jiang, or even the Chiang family and others in the eyes, but the Chiang family can bypass Jiang Lixing and directly love Fu Ning! This girl is young and has never been involved in the world. She has no chance of winning against the Jiang family! "Happy." At the thought of this, Cui can''t help but lean on Ning Huanxin''s side, and reminds her in a low voice: "the strict family is not ordinary. I''m afraid that his family will trouble you." "Ha?" Hearing Cui Can''s words, Ning Huanxin blinked innocently: "do you want me to trouble you? Did I eat their rice? " Cui Can Girl, are you sincere? Seeing Cui Can''s face muddled and forced by himself, Ning Huanxin just gave a faint smile: "thank you, Cui Ge. I know you''re good for me. I have a sense of propriety." No, it''s just The Jiang family in Yanjing? Ning Huanxin has never been afraid, nor feel that he is not worthy of Jiang Lixing. Who is she? She is not afraid of heaven and earth, not afraid of God, not afraid of ghosts. Are the people of the Jiang family more terrible than ghosts and ghosts? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s calm face, Cui Can is stunned. Do you underestimate this little girl? Cui can suddenly thinks that last time Jiang Lixing seemed to have told himself that Ning Huanxin''s origin was not simple. It''s just that Mr. Jiang has sent someone to investigate the Ning family. He has already checked everything in the Ning family. It is said that Ning Huanxin''s father is a self-made entrepreneur. He is very energetic in the local area, and his family is also very rich. However, such a family is not enough to see in front of such a large family as the Chiang family! Is Is there any inside information that the people sent by the Chiang family have not been found out? Cui Can thinks that he has to call the old man and ask him to think about it carefully. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Yuhai mountain, home. Mr. Gu rarely browsed the news with a tablet. "What are you looking at, grandfather?" A young man came back from the outside. As soon as he entered the door, he saw his grandfather watching the news. The boy was really surprised. When he saw his grandfather watching, he was still entertaining gossip. The boy''s mouth was so big that he could jam an egg! "You watch the news, too? What a wonderful news! Tut Tut, this is not Jiang Lixing and Ning happy news! How fashionable, grandpa This is the biggest news today. It shocked the whole entertainment industry. I didn''t expect that my grandfather knew it at the first time. Why didn''t he find out that he had this hobby before? The youth felt that the door of the new world opened to him. "Well?" Hearing the young man''s words, Mr. Gu immediately waved and called the boy to his side: "Gu Chen, do you know Ning Huanxin?" "Who doesn''t know you now? She is Jiang Lixing''s fiancee! Isn''t it written in this report This young man named Gu Chen is the second young master of Gu''s family and the only son of his eldest son. Gu Chen is just 18 years old, younger than Ning. All Gu family members are exorcists, and Gu Chen was not in good health since he was a child. Although he is just an ordinary person now, no one dares to look down on Gu Chen. Gu Chen has been studying these things for many years since he was a child. Now he goes to university and studies architectural design. Gu Chen studied architectural design, one is a hobby, the other is to better study geomancy, research numerology. He wants to be a warlock, a geomantic warlock who has no accomplishments but can also rely on his own systematic knowledge to create a world of geomantic omen. Of course, at present, Gu Chen is just a sorcerer apprentice who is still studying and has some gossip. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Mr. Gu couldn''t help looking at Jiang Lixing in the magazine: "Xiao Chen, how do you look at Jiang Lixing?" Of course, Mr. Gu knew the Chiang family on the mountain. However, Chiang has not come back for many years. It is said that he has lived alone in the old house of the Chiang family. In fact, Gu is not interested in gossip and doesn''t know Jiang Yingdi. Today, Gu Xiao called the old man to let him watch the news. The old man knew that his precious granddaughter was engaged without his knowledge! What''s going on? The other side is still a movie king! Or the children of the Chiang family! Of course, none of these matters. The important thing is Master Gu couldn''t see through Jiang Lixing''s face! The face of Jiang Lixing is very strange! Very strange! I''ll just write two more shifts today. Please understand. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 Jiang Lixing''s face? Hearing his grandfather''s words, Gu Chen was stunned for a moment. Does Jiang Yingdi''s face still need to be seen? That is absolutely rich and powerful, fame and fortune! Others don''t know the background of Jiang Lixing. Gu Chen grew up in Yuhai mountain, but he still knows something. "Grandfather, are you testing me at school?" Gu Chen couldn''t help but pick up the magazine and carefully looked at the photos of Jiang Lixing. Looking at the photos and looking at himself, it was always a little poor. In the work of a warlock, the difference is a thousand miles. Gu Chen in line with a professional attitude, can not help looking at the magazine photos carefully, just take a magnifying glass to see. "Grandfather After watching for a long time, Gu Chen still gave up. "Grandfather, this print magazine can only read one person''s facial features, and it is still PS, and the other looks and lines on his face are not clear. Are you teasing me?" Gu Chen was speechless and only talked about his facial features. Jiang Lixing''s correct facial features were absolutely the dragon of the people. However, other aspects only look at the photos, can you see a wool? "Xiao Chen, you still have some time to start school?" Gu suddenly asked, Gu Chen was stunned for a moment and nodded: "there is still a month to go. What''s up with you, grandfather?" "Since you have been studying your face for years, my grandfather will give you a question to test you. Tomorrow you will join the cast of master Mingyue. My grandfather will arrange a good job for you. You can observe Jiang Lixing closely and tell me what you see." "Scared?" When he heard Gu''s words, Gu Chen was surprised. Is it swollen? Even if you watch the entertainment gossip, you still want to send yourself to the crew? "Grandfather, do you like Jiang Lixing? Do you want to accept him as a door closing disciple? " Gu Chen naturally thought of this. After all, Gu''s family has always been thin and male. In this generation, there are only Gu Xiao and Gu Chen, and Gu Chen is not in good health. Almost the future of the Gu family is on Gu Xiao''s body. "Disciple?" Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Mr. Gu gave a profound smile: "in a word, after you get there, you can observe Jiang Lixing for me. In the future Maybe we are a family Family! Gu Chen: do you want to marry Jiang Lixing to my brother? So my brother likes men? Why don''t I know? Gu Xiao At this time, Gu Dashao, who is still outside, suddenly sneezes. Why does this young master suddenly have a very strange feeling? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Royal Mausoleum, shooting site. Today is destined to be an unusual day. Fortunately, Ning Huanxin finally settled down and finished filming all her parts. But Jiang Lixing still has to stay up late to film today, because he and Luo Yingxin are too busy. "Honey, you go back first, go home early and have a rest. If I have time in two days, I will take you out to play, and..." Looking at Ning Huan Xin to go, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but pull her very seriously to explain a few words. "If there are paparazzi who are photographing you, you don''t mind if they don''t exist." To deal with those gossip entertainment records, Jiang Lixing always treated them as air. "Well, I see." In fact, rather happy heart has no feeling, she does not have a "I have been a big celebrity" this kind of consciousness. "And..." Jiang Lixing still took Ning''s hand, a little reluctant to give up. "Haven''t you had a bad rest lately? Go back to bed early and keep fit. " "Well, I see. You''re more nagging than my mother." Ning Huan Xin smiles at Jiang Lixing and mutters. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 Under Jiang Lixing''s watching, Ning is happy to follow Xie yudie out of the shooting scene. Xie yudie can''t help sighing while driving. "Ah, Xiaoxin, how can you become a person of Jiang Lixing so muddleheaded? But I didn''t expect that under the appearance of Gao Leng, the film emperor of Jiang was a good man who lived in a mother-in-law. This man was set up to collapse. In fact, my heart refused. " Ning Huanxin "Xiaodie, drive well!" Ning Huan Xin raised his eyes and found that several cars had been following closely behind him, almost scraping. "Your sister, these are not the paparazzi that Jiang Lixing said? Do you want to get rid of them? " Xie yudie is suddenly excited. Hum, my sister is going to fly! "Xiaodie, don''t, ah hang said that you don''t need to pay attention to them. Nowadays, paparazzi always try their best to catch the news. If there is any traffic accident, it''s bad. We can drive normally. When we get to the community, let the security guard stop them and don''t let them enter Lishui Huayuan." Lishui Huayuan is also a more advanced villa area in Yanjing. Naturally, it''s not what kind of cars and people can go in. "Good, copy, my big star." Xie yudie blinked at Ning Huanxin. Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huanxin just shook her head helplessly. What star is she? Others are chasing after Jiang Lixing''s news, and they can only be written as a new and incorruptible person who relies on Jiang Lixing to fight the page. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, it was dark. When the two people returned to Lishui Huayuan, the street lights were on. The security guard of the community was very conscientious and stopped the paparazzi''s cars outside the community. It''s finally clean. Back home, it is rare that Xie Guang and Lin Jing''s husband and wife are back today. As soon as they see their figures, Lin Jing can''t help but ask with the newspaper. It turns out that even they have watched the news. "Uncle, aunt, my parents Do they know? " At this time, Ning Huan Xin is most concerned about the situation of her parents. "Well, your parents know that, too." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lin Jing gave a gentle smile: "your father, keep asking me how that person is. You say I haven''t seen it, how can I know?"? I asked them to come to Yanjing, but they Just don''t come over. " "Xiaojing." Xie Guang interrupts Lin Jing''s words. Lin Jing doesn''t know why Ning Huawei and they don''t come to Yanjing. However, Xie Guang has seen some ways in these years. If his brother doesn''t come to Yanjing, he must have another secret. "Happy, uncle Xie is also your elder. Your parents are busy recently, so they can''t come, but they ask me to help each other. When they have time, they can bring your boyfriend home and let uncle have a look. Do you mind?" "I don''t mind. Why? When ah hang has time, I will bring him here! " Ning Huan Xin heard Xie Guang say that her parents did not object to the mood, she immediately happy. Does it mean that Parents won''t be forced to marry again? At the thought of this, Ning Huan pursed her lips subconsciously. From childhood to adulthood, she left home for such a long time for the first time, and did not contact her parents for the first time. In fact She is very homesick. She missed her parents very much. After chatting downstairs for a while, Ning Huanxin went upstairs for an excuse first. As soon as she got back upstairs, she immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed the telephone number that she had learned from her heart. The phone was put through soon. "Hello, hello." There was a very gentle female voice on the phone. As soon as I heard that voice, I felt sad and almost cried. "Mom, it''s me." [it''s still two shifts today, and it''s 4 shifts every day on weekends, so please rest assured] 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 "Happy, is it joy?" On the phone, Gu Qianliang''s voice trembled with excitement. At this time, a man''s voice came from the phone. "Happy, you girl, finally willing to give a call home?" "Dad." Hearing Ning Huawei''s voice, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help calling him. "It''s not that I don''t want to call you, I''m afraid of you Forced me to go back and get engaged to Wu Yi. " Ning Huanxin murmured in a low voice. From childhood to adulthood, my father listened to my mother''s words most. This engagement with Wu Yi was my mother''s idea. At the beginning, Ning Huanxin knew that her father could not disobey her mother''s meaning, and that her mother would not easily change her mind, so she left home all night and did not dare to contact her family for such a long time. She was afraid that her parents would be angry, and that she was afraid that her will would not be firm. After all, she loves her parents very much and doesn''t want them to be sad. "You child." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Ning Huawei on the phone sighed. Then, Gu Qianliang''s voice came from the phone: "dear, you are in Yanjing Are you still used to it? " Yanjing, where she grew up, is her hometown and has her family. Unfortunately She hasn''t been back for a long time. "Mom, I''m fine in Yanjing. Xiaodie, uncle Xie and his family take care of me. I also Got a job here. " Rather happy heart low murmur, unknowingly talked about the crew, about Jiang Lixing. "He..." When Ning Huanxin talks about Jiang Lixing, Gu Qianliang is a bit eager to say something but stops talking -- is that person in the happy fate? In fact, just as Ning Huanxin thought, Gu Qianliang suddenly let her and Wu Yi get engaged, in fact, to force Ning Huanxin to run away from home. This is her destiny. It''s also her way of life. "Mom, ah Hang is very kind to me." Ning Huan Xin told Gu Qianliang what he and Jiang Lixing had done. There was no need to hide anything between him and his mother. "Mom, when will you come to Yanjing?" Rather happy heart really miss their parents, want to meet with them, want to tell them the incredible experience of this period of time. Especially in the phone to hear the voice of long lost, and aroused her homesickness. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Gu Qianliang gently comforted her with a few words: "happy, we are too busy recently. Let''s live for a while, and wait for another period of time! We will definitely go back to Yanjing! " Go back in the open ** after talking to her parents on the phone, Ning Huanxin felt more comfortable in her heart. She took a bath, changed her pajamas, and went to bed early. This evening, Ning Huanxin had a strange dream. What''s more, it was even more amazing that this dream could be connected with her dream yesterday - in this dream, she was the girl who was chased and killed. After she was unconscious in the deep mountain, she was very lucky to be saved by a man picking herbs on the mountain. The man was a descendant of the witch clan. He took the girl back to his village. At first, the man''s behavior was opposed by many people. After all, the village has not been in for nearly a hundred years. However, because the man was very famous in the village, and the girl was seriously injured and seemed to be dying. Later, the villagers finally accepted her, and the witch doctor in the village took the initiative to see the girl. After a while, the girl woke up from coma, and under the treatment of the witch doctor, the wounds on her body were almost good, and she could get out of bed and walk quickly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Everything in the dream is so real and coherent. The next day, rather happy heart again trance woke up, wake up, the corner of the eye is still wet. She cried. No, it''s not her feeling, it''s exactly what the girl feels like in her dream. After the girl woke up in the village, she thought that her parents and relatives were killed by the mountain thief. One night, she lost all her relatives and lost everything. She could not bear the blow, and hid in the hut crying in the dark. Finally, the man who saved her came back took her out of the hut, and took her to the platform where the witch prayed, and stood on the platform a statue of God. The man said that it was the witch god they believed in. If you pray to him, you can wish to come true. The girl knelt down in front of the platform for one day and night, praying sincerely, hoping she could see the last side of her dead relatives again. But how can the dead come back? The girl finally cried and fainted under the platform. When she woke up again, she didn''t know how long it had passed. The moon in the sky was very cold. The girl rose in a trance and saw several familiar figures step by step in the night, approaching herself. That''s her dead family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Happy, I''ll get up so early." Xie Yu butterfly beside me turned over and saw Ning Huan Xin sitting on the bed. She could not help but muttering, and then she went to sleep in a dazed way. Ning Huan Xin at this time the look is a little strange, she thought of that strange dream. This dream, can also be like a series, even that can connect the plot! To say that on this first day, Ning Huanxin just feels that the dream is real and strange. Today, Ning Huanxin is suddenly a little bit expected -- is the figure that the girl sees really is the dead family member? They all died and they were all born? Or what kind of change happened? Ning Huan thought for a long time, and finally felt like a magic barrier, and was so persistent about a ridiculous dream. However, this dream for no reason, but also has a tail, will you be in the hint of what? Maybe tomorrow will have an answer. **In the morning, Xie Guang and his wife left early, and after going out, they called Xie yudie to tell her that all exits in the community were full of reporters, so that she and Ning would be careful and careful when they went out. These entertainment records are really annoying! Just in Xie Yu butterfly do not know what to do, Xu Chang''an suddenly to Ning Huanxin called. "I am in Lishui Huayuan now. Tell me your number. My brother, I am in a hurry in the Jianghu!" Is xuchangan here? Ning Huan Xin immediately told Xu Changan the location of Xie yudie family. Soon, he saw a very ordinary white van driving in, and there was a large poster advertisement of a fast food company. The car stopped at the gate of Xie''s villa. The door opened and two people were walking down. One was Xu Chang''an and the other was the driver. He couldn''t see his appearance from the upstairs, but he was very thin and didn''t seem to be very old. Xie yudie went downstairs and opened the door for the two. Xuchang''an took the people around him to Xie''s villa. It was only when he was happy that he saw a young man with a clear appearance. He looked only 17 or 8 years old, white and light with a smile. "I''m not seeing you for a few days. You changed? And brought the little brother? " Xie yudie can not help but tease at xuchang''an, Xu Chang''an smiles carelessly, and pushes his youth to Ning Huanxin: "this is the temporary assistant I bring to you!" [two more completed] 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Temporary assistant? Rather happy to see by Xu Chang''an pushed to the youth in front of his eyes, can not help but Leng for a moment. "Hi!" At this time, however, the young man gave a faint smile to Ning Huanxin, revealing a row of white teeth: "my name is Gu Chen! Sister Ning, you can call me Xiao Gu or Xiao Chen! " Finally see the living Ning Huan Xin! At this time, Gu Chen was still very excited! Ning Huanxin Looking at Gu Chen''s shining eyes, I''d rather be happy for a moment. His surname is Gu? can''t it be the one who cares for his family? Looking at Ning Huanxin and Gu Chen looking at each other for a few seconds, Xu Chang''an is in a bit of a complicated mood -- won''t he help? Well, it should be It can''t be true? Shigong can tell himself that Gu Chen was born late and in poor health. He has been recuperating since he was a child. Therefore, no one in the older generation of Gu family has told him about Gu Qianliang, and Gu Chen has never seen a picture of Gu Qianliang. So This kid doesn''t know anything, does he? Xu Chang''an was nervous. Gu Chen suddenly looked at Ning as if he had discovered the new world: "God, you..." "What''s wrong with me?" Seeing Gu Chen on one side, he suddenly covered his mouth again. Ning Huan Xin was also scared by him. Is this child OK? "No, nothing." Gu Chen covered his mouth and shook his head desperately. What he saw in the magazine was a still photo of Ning Huanxin. Because the stills had a modeling and makeup, there must be a little gap between him and himself. Now, seeing Ning Huanxin, who is completely plain, Gu Chen is a little strange at that moment. He thinks Ning Huanxin is good-looking, and he seems to have seen her somewhere? Between the electric light and flint, young master Gu thought of his elder brother, Gu Xiao! This rather happy between some eyebrows, unexpectedly and Gu Xiaochang very similar! Gu Chen felt that he had discovered the truth of the matter - his elder brother really had something to do with Jiang Lixing! In an instant, young master Gu produced a big drama of Wanmei''s double love, starring Jiang Lixing and Gu Xiao. Vicious girl: I''d rather be happy. Ning Huanxin: who was provoked by me? Where did the baby bear come out? Can you return it? At this point, it''s a little embarrassing. Ning Huan Xin always thinks that Gu Chen''s look at his eyes is strange, really strange! "Brother Xu, this child..." Is it reliable? Ning Huanxin is about to talk to Xu Chang''an. Don''t let the child follow him. Who knows Xie yudie suddenly pulls Gu Chen: "Xiaochen, I''m Xie yudie. You can call me xiaodiejie. I''m a happy agent. Later you mix with me, and my sister covers you!" Well. I almost forget that there is a Xie yudie beside me. Miss Xie likes little fresh meat best. Xu Changan: Why did Xiao Chen greet him with a smile when he came? Thinking of being rejected by Xie yudie several times, Xu Chang''an feels tired. However, Xu Chang''an''s task can be regarded as a glorious completion if Gu Chen can be successfully sent in. "Happy." Xu Chang''an turned his face and looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile: "is my new car good? Xiaochen''s driving skills are also good. Let''s drive this car to the studio. We won''t be surrounded by those paparazzi! " "Well, let''s go." Since Xie yudie is willing to take Gu Chen, and he was sent by Xu Chang''an, Ning Huan Xin doesn''t say anything anymore. Four people quickly got on the car. As Xu Chang''an said, Gu Chen''s driving skills are really good, and the car left the community without any attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 Around the imperial mausoleum also gathered a lot of entertainment reporters who were squatting here. In order to grab news, these people also worked hard. In fact, when Ning Xinxin was sitting in the car, she took out her mobile phone and browsed the entertainment version of the website. After a night of fermentation, the love between her and Jiang Lixing was not falling, but rising. Even a lot of media platforms YY have produced various versions, such as Cinderella legend, flying to the branches to become Phoenix, what kind of strange fate, and the love of the century. In short, under the pen of these media people, her love with Jiang Lixing is simply stirring, crying and crying! Ning Huanxin: it turns out that what I love is so exciting. How can I not know it? For Ning Huan Xin, who only had a meal with Jiang Lixing and became his fiancee for no reason, what earth shaking and unforgettable love really has nothing to do with her. She is Like that man. And it happened that the man liked her, too. This may be very plain love, but it is the happiest love. ** the car soon arrived at the shooting scene, and it was easy to drive into the crew from the special channel because of the pass to get in and out of the crew. As soon as Ning Huan Xin got out of the car, a lot of actors surrounded him immediately. In fact, rather happy only entered the group for a few days, and did not play with others at all. She only played the opposite drama with Jiang Lixing. She was really unfamiliar with other actors in the crew. However, he reached out and did not smile. For other people''s greetings, Ning Huanxin could only respond politely with a smile, and then went directly to the dressing room under the escort of Xie yudie and Gu Chen. As for Xu Chang''an He didn''t really like the place with too many people, so he left directly. Besides, there is a man waiting for him to go back to report the news. Xu Chang''an dare not let Mr. Gu wait in a hurry. However, to Xu Chang''an''s surprise, he saw the familiar Audi as soon as he was out of the shooting scene. Gu Xiao stops the car near the imperial mausoleum. Seeing Xu Chang''an, he can''t help but roll down the window and wave to Xu Chang''an. "Are you here, too?" Xu Changan hesitantly walked over, directly opened the door and sat in the car. "Why are you here?" Gu Xiao frowned and looked at Xu Chang''an strangely. "Eh?" Xu Changan blinked: "don''t you know? The old man asked me to bring Gu Chen. " "What?" Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Gu Xiao''s eyebrows frown. Why didn''t grandfather say it to himself? "Is Gu Chen with her heart now?" Gu Xiao suddenly asked excitedly. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xu Chang''an looked at Gu Xiao inexplicably: "you can rest assured, your mother''s matter, Gu Chen he did not know, he also did not see your mother, did not recognize the love at all!" "Qiuhan is there." Gu Xiao sighed, his brain must have been in the water that day, and he would agree to Lin Qiuhan and let her secretly protect Ning Huanxin. As a result, the ghost had no idea where to die these two days. "Lin Qiu Han?" Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Xu Chang''an is also stunned. The ghost girl''s favorite tune and drama, little fresh meat, used to be in Gu''s home. If he had anything to do, he would go to Gu Chen''s room to drill. Although Gu Chen didn''t cultivate himself, he was familiar with Lin Qiuhan! If he saw Lin Qiuhan here, wouldn''t he Did you do it? "Gu Xiao, take Lin Qiuhan back quickly!" Xu Chang''an couldn''t help but whisper. Gu Xiao Can you take it back at will, is it still linqiuhan? The ghost girl has been troubling herself all day. If anything goes wrong this time, I will never let her off! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Eh? Who is missing Miss Ben? On a clear day, Lin Qiuhan walks around the shooting site with an umbrella. Just now, she suddenly felt a familiar idea that The breath of Gu Xiao. Oh, my master is missing me every day. It''s helpless. Lin Qiu Han''s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque, and now she is charming and moving. She was born to be a beauty, but unfortunately, she met a master who didn''t understand the amorous feelings. At the thought of Gu Xiao''s cold face all day long, Lin Qiuhan can''t help frowning. He is not cute at all. But But she chose it by herself! At the thought of this place, Lin Qiuhan can''t help but calm down again. She wanders around the crew. The ordinary people here naturally can''t see her, so she does everything at will. Lin Qiuhan shook his head when he saw that some of the actors in the group had changed their clothes and were ready to go. Lin Qiuhan couldn''t help shaking his head. The costume was not exquisite at all. I thought I had seen the real immortal, the immortal Ah, after thousands of years, I seem to have forgotten. This memory is really getting worse and worse. If you don''t make up for it, you will have Alzheimer''s disease. Lin Qiuhan is sighing there, and sees Jiang Lixing with Cui can. Almost in an instant, Lin Qiuhan felt the crisis of life and death! This Jiang Lixing, he, he is At this time, Jiang Lixing also saw Lin Qiuhan. The ghost girl, who has not been seen for many years, is still so swaggering. Jiang Lixing just looked at Lin Qiuhan coldly and knew that she was Gu Xiao''s ghost servant. Jiang Lixing didn''t care and left with Cui can. After Jiang Lixing left, it took several seconds for Lin Qiuhan to react with his pale face! Although I haven''t seen the appearance of the Lord Hades, I can''t feel wrong about this breath! But It seems that there is less Yin evil spirit in his breath? It''s different from the breath I felt last time, but it seems stronger. Lin Qiuhan''s eyes flickered. In fact, she has been absent from work for the past two days. She has managed to break away from Gu Xiao''s control. Lin Qiuhan has been out for a day and a night. Today, she came to Ning Huanxin''s troupe. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came here, she met Jiang Lixing. Lin Qiuhan didn''t read the gossip news about Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin, but when she came here in the morning, she heard that the actors were talking about it warmly. Lin Qiuhan didn''t think much about it. It''s just about falling in love. What''s so strange about it. Ordinary people only work, eat and sleep all day long, leaving the matter of falling in love. But now seeing Jiang Lixing, Lin Qiuhan''s mood is different in a moment - falling in love with the Lord of the nether? Well, only Ning Huanxin is the most suitable, who let her be the daughter of Nine Yang, all kinds of Yin cold Qi, can''t cause any harm to her. Is Is that why the Lord Hades is attracted to her? Lin Qiuhan has no time to think about it. At this time, she uses her own spiritual power to search for Qi Ning''s happy breath. Then, Lin Qiuhan is stunned again. She actually felt a very familiar breath at Ning Huanxin''s side. That''s Gu Chen''s breath. Why is he here? Lin Qiuhan''s body was in a flash, and the whole person dissipated like fog. When she appeared again, she had already appeared in the dressing room. Now Shi Rui is making up Ning Huanxin. These days, he is in charge of Ning Huanxin''s make-up, which is the advantage of early starting and having vision! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 As soon as Lin Qiuhan appeared, the temperature in the room became a little cooler. No one else felt it, but Ning Huanxin and Gu Chen found out for the first time. Ning Huanxin suddenly opened her eyes. "Sister Ning, what''s the matter? Did it hurt you? " Shi Rui is trimming her eyebrows for Ning Huanxin. When she suddenly opens her eyes, he can''t help but stop and ask. "Nothing." Rather happy heart looks like inadvertently swept around, light light light language a: "I just feel, suddenly a little cold." "Cold? Too much air conditioning? I''ll turn it down for you now With that, Shi Rui put down his eyebrow trimming knife and went to look for the air conditioner remote control. After Shi Rui left, he preferred to look at himself in the mirror. His eyes were a little complicated - was he too sensitive? She sighed, closed her eyes comfortably, and leaned back on the make-up chair. At this time, Gu Chen on one side suddenly touched his stomach and walked slowly to Xie yudie. "Sister butterfly, I feel sick. I''ll go to the bathroom!" "Well, go, go!" Xie yudie waved her hand and enthusiastically told Gu Chen where the men''s bathroom was. Gu Chen quickly out of the dressing room, but did not go to the bathroom, but turned a corner in the corridor, looking for a no one place. He looked quietly in front of himself, in front of him was an open space. Of course, others can''t see it, but Gu Chen can feel it. This breath, he is particularly familiar with, this is the breath of linqiuhan! "Why did you come?" Gu Chen asked low to the air. In a flash, the air in front of him twisted for a moment, and a graceful red figure slowly condensed from the air. "Xiaochen, I miss you. Do you miss me?" Lin Qiuhan said as he stretched out his hand and took Gu Chen''s arm. Well. Gu Chen is already used to it. This is how the female ghost likes to move her hands and feet, but it is enough to stop. She is the girl who has the heart of a thief but not the courage of a thief. Who can let Gu Xiao restrict her actions at all times? In fact, Gu Chen is not afraid or bored with Lin Qiuhan. He looks at her for a while. Suddenly, Gu Chen smiles mysteriously at Lin Qiuhan: "I know why you are here. My elder brother asked you to come here, isn''t it?" "Well?" Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Lin Qiuhan blinked: "you all know?" I don''t know why, she has a strange feeling in her heart - Gu Xiaoming said this to himself, the fewer people know. Why did he tell Gu Chen again? Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s question, Gu Chen picked his eyebrows: "grandfather didn''t tell me, but I guess myself, am I really good? I also know that my brother sent you here to look at a man, didn''t he? " "Well." Lin Qiu Han nodded. Did the old man Gu tell Xiao Chen? Why is the old man more and more unreliable? Lin Qiuhan was thinking about it. Gu Chen, who was beside her, suddenly leaned on her side and asked, "sister Qiuhan, you are with my brother all day long. You know his affairs best, right! Tell me, he and Jiang Lixing What the hell is going on! " Lin Qiu Han????? At this time, Lin Qiuhan looks confused. Gu Xiao and Jiang Lixing? The two of them What''s going on? God knows what''s going on! People: aren''t you a ghost? Linqiuhan The fourth company went to school with little Laurie www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 "Master, he With Chiang Lin Qiuhan blinked hard, and looked at Gu Chen in front of her with great doubt. Please forgive her for her lack of knowledge. She didn''t understand what Gu Chen meant. What is the relationship between Gu Xiao and Jiang Lixing? "Don''t try to hide it from me. I know it all." Gu Chen knew that Lin Qiuhan was very cunning. He couldn''t help smiling at Lin Qiuhan: "my grandfather knows. He also sent me to meet Jiang Lixing. I didn''t expect that my grandfather was so open at this age. He could even accept his brother''s love for men! It''s great. " "Well?" Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Lin Qiuhan glared: "you say Master, he likes men? Why don''t I know? " Wait. What''s wrong? Master and Jiang Lixing? Lin Qiuhan smoothed the relationship in the bottom of his heart, and finally got a clue. Then, he looked at Gu Chen with a thick gloat in his eyes. "That Xiao Chen, don''t talk nonsense about this matter! How can my master like men? Do you think so? " "I know, I know, I don''t talk nonsense." Gu Chen felt that he "understood" the meaning of Lin Qiu Han, and nodded to her with a smile. "Sister Qiu Han, I''m going back. I can''t leave for too long!" With that, Gu Chen turned and left. And Lin Qiuhan stood in the same place, looking at Gu Chen''s back, tut, this can be lively. Lord Yan is still here, and he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous. But Gu Chen is a mortal or a family man. Can''t lord Yan take him? Lin Qiuhan smiles with pride and automatically enters the mode of watching the opera. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huanxin had only a few scenes, which were shot in the past few days, and they were almost all about it. Now there are two scenes left to be shot, one is the night scene plot, and the other is the plot of hualing''er coming out of the seal and sacrificing his life for justice. This plot has gone several times in ninghuanxin''s audition, and is still deeply impressed. However, this plot needs to match with Jiang Lixing''s white hair, so it will take a while to shoot. So today, she made up a few shots in the daytime and waited for the night drama. The time in the crew was not boring at all. When he was free, he went to the shooting site to watch Jiang Lixing shoot. He is the first leading actor in the play, and almost all the actors in the play mingle. Ning Huan Xin found a space, moved a small Maza and sat down to watch him perform. Jiang Lixing''s acting skills are very good. When you look at him, you look at him as if you really saw Mingyue himself. "Sister Ning." Gu Chen didn''t know when he came to Ning Huanxin''s side, but he didn''t resent the young man who looked no smaller than himself. "Xiao Chen, you can find a place to sit." Ning Huan Xin said to Gu Chen with a smile and then turned to look around: "where is Xiaodie? Why are you alone? " "Sister butterfly went to chat with the actor who played fox demon over there." Gu Chen pointed to not far away. Well. Ning Huanxin has a black line on her face. Xie yudie really has no resistance to beautiful fresh meat. However, she is careless, and she is familiar with the people in the crew than Ning Huanxin. In this group, Ning Huanxin doesn''t have to worry about others bullying Xie yudie. Besides, Xiaodie is not a bully. Therefore, Ning Huan heart immediately turned back, seriously watching Jiang Lixing acting, himself also learn to learn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 "Sister Ning, have you known jiangge for a long time?" One side of Gu Chen has a match not a match, deliberately in Ning Huanxin side of the routine. Rather happy heart really did not want so much, to Gu Chen also has no guard. "We don''t know each other for a long time. Besides filming in the theatre group, we only met several times and had a meal." "Oh? After a meal, I got engaged? You are engaged by lightning? " Gu Chen was surprised. Actually, he was in the eight point file of brain blood supply -- br > GU Xiao: OK, let''s break up. I am the eldest master of my family. Grandpa won''t agree with us. Jiang Lixing: why? Don''t you love me? Gu Xiao: No, I love you because I love you! You don''t know how terrible my grandfather was coming to fire. [Gu Laozi: the latter half of the sentence is a pure Gu Chen individual YY which is not in line with the reality. ¡¿Jiang Li Xing: you said that you would leave me alone now, Gu Xiao? You dare to step out of this door now. I will find someone engaged immediately! Gu Xiao: OK, don''t make a fuss. Jiang Lixing: I am serious. Who is there Ning Huanxin: is it calling me? Jiang Lixing: Yes, it''s just call you! (pull it) from now on, you are my fiancee! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing Gu Chen facing himself, his eyes flickered, and his face giggled. Rather, she could not help but raise his hand and shake it in front of the child. "You''re OK, Xiao Chen?" How do you always feel that the child has something wrong? It wasn''t just Daydreaming, right? "Ah? Oh, I''m fine. " Gu Chen came back to God and then stared at Jiang Li on the field. Jiang Lixing: Actually, Jiang Li Xing noticed Gu Chen long ago and knew that he was a family member. So it was not surprising to see him suddenly appear beside Ning Huanxin Gu Chen has been looking at himself strangely, which is too delicate to make Jiang Li go all over the body uncomfortable. However, Jiang Li Xing did not think much, continue to concentrate on the play, occasionally have leisure, and Ning happy heart to see a smile. As long as he can see her, Jiang Li Xing feels very comfortable and very relieved. The interaction between the two people is not much, but it is so warm, light, let some people envy. Gu Chen noticed this naturally. He was stunned for a long time -- br > this must be his own illusion! Yes, how can the substitute girl match be able to reverse the attack and change the right? But By the way, I came here to be a god horse? Guchen had some helplessness to hang his head. Grandpa asked him to see Jiang Li Xing''s face. As a result, he stared at Jiang Li Xing''s eight diagrams YY. At the thought of this, Gu Chen immediately concentrated on his mind, and in a moment, his temperament had undergone subtle changes. Ning Huan on the side of the heart can not help but look at Gu Chen a glance, why, just a moment, I feel that Gu Chen seems to be different? Ning Huan was a little confused, but soon he came back to God and continued to watch Jiang Li perform the drama. At this time, there was a sudden sound of Xie yudie behind her. It seemed that there was a big voice to discuss with who. Ning Huan can not help but stand up, turn to see a glance, see Xie yudie and Shi Rui stand together, Shi Rui''s face looks not very good. Rather happy heart hesitates, or turns to walk to two people to come up: "small butterfly, small stone, what?" "It''s OK. He''s going out and wants to borrow my car." Xie yudie face helplessness: "I didn''t drive today, so I am studying with Shi Rui how to do." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 Is Shirley going out? Seeing that Shi Rui''s mood is not right, Ning Huan Xin can''t help but ask one side: "little stone, where are you going, so anxious?" "To the hospital." Shi Rui whispered to Ning Huanxin: "something happened to Tang yelan. The hospital couldn''t contact her relatives, so he called me." "Tang screenwriter? What''s wrong with her? " Hearing Shi Rui''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know exactly. It seems that Jumped down from the stairs while the doctor was not paying attention Did you really jump? Hearing Shi Rui''s words, Ning Huanxin is still in a trance. She has met Tang yelan. Although her mental state was not very good when she saw her last time, but It''s not as exciting as jumping off a building, right? "How is she now? Has it been rescued? " Ning Huan Xin asked a little worried. "It''s still under rescue. It''s estimated that..." Shi Rui sighed and choked: "maybe It''s terrible. " Tang yelan, dying? Does she have nothing to do with her mission? Ning Huan moved in his heart and suddenly looked at Xie yudie and Shi Rui: "Xiaoshi, I''ll go to the hospital with you, Xiaodie. In a moment, you can tell ah Xing that I have something urgent to go to the hospital and come back soon!" With that, Ning Huanxin pulls Shi Rui out. "Sister Ning, where''s the car? We don''t have a car Shi Rui is a little worried. Ning Huan Xin but directly pulls Shi Rui to Cui Can''s side. Jiang Lixing wants to shoot a day''s play today. Now Cui Can is hiding in the side playing games. "Trevor." Ning Huanxin and Cui Can said, "can you take us to the hospital?" In fact, Gu Chen also has a car, but Ning Huanxin doesn''t know why. He always thinks that Gu Chen It''s a little strange. What''s more, when her car left the community in the morning, it was easy to muddle through. If she went out now, she would be surrounded by those reporters. It was very unsafe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You''re going to the hospital. What''s the matter with you?" Hearing Ning Huanxin say to go to the hospital, Cui Can''s first glance subconsciously goes to see Ning Huanxin''s stomach. Ning Huanxin Are these people swollen! Is the inner drama too rich! "Something happened to Tang yelan. Shi Rui and I will go and have a look." Rather happy one side says, go to Jiang Lixing''s car at the same time. Something happened to Tang yelan! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Cui Can is also stunned. Then he immediately put away his mobile phone and quickly followed Ning Huanxin''s steps. In this group, the only thing that those entertainment notes dare not intercept is Jiang Lixing''s car. Cui Can drove the car and pulled the sun shade in the car and soon drove out of the crew. As Ning Huanxin expected, those entertainment records were very excited to see the car, but they were listless when they saw the license plate and the driver -- who dares to chase after Jiang Yingdi''s car? Even if you fight hard to catch it, you can''t get anything. Even if you get lucky, you don''t get a chance to publish it. In a word, they won''t do this kind of work which is not directly proportional to the reward. The car was galloping along the streets of Yanjing. Rather happy to see sitting by his side Shi Rui, his eyes anxious, hands kept rubbing back and forth. He seems really nervous Tang yelan? "Don''t be nervous, little stone. What if it''s ok? Tang screenwriter is a good person, she should be lucky Good people? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Cui Can''s eyes flashed slightly as he drove in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Ning Huanxin didn''t like to read novels before. She was not familiar with the literary world and knew little about the entertainment industry. Therefore, she was very strange to Tang yelan and did not know her reputation in the circle. In fact, Tang yelan''s reputation is very poor. She was called the most shameless plagiarist! Cui Can is a veteran in this circle. What''s the news? What''s the inside information that he doesn''t know? Let''s talk about the movie "master of the moon". At that time, he was a very famous tear jerker. It was Tang yelan''s famous work. However, in fact, the original author of this book was not Tang yelan. At the beginning, Tang yelan graduated from university and worked as an intern in a small magazine. At that time, she lived in the dormitory and met a girl in the same dormitory. The girl was the original author of the master of the moon. She was not deep in the world and had no idea. She showed her manuscript to Tang yelan. Later, her mother was seriously ill in the mountain area, and the girl went back to her hometown. When she was not there, Tang yelan contacted several platforms with this book and released the story as the original author And red! By the time the girl came back, Tang yelan was already famous. Although the girl left messages on the Internet and found people everywhere to tell that she was the original author, no one believed her. Tang yelan also said that the girl was jealous of herself and said that she deliberately discredited herself. In this way, the girl was attacked by readers and fans who didn''t know the truth. Where can a girl with a simple mind think that she just wants to get back what belongs to her. Who knows that she will encounter such violent treatment? Before long, the girl was ill and depressed. Later Very few people knew about the girl. She was missing. Cui Can is not a detective. He doesn''t investigate the inside story. Although the news is hearsay, it may not be groundless. Therefore, Cui Can''s evaluation of Tang yelan is very conservative. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car soon arrived at the hospital, came out of the parking lot and came to the garden in the front yard of the hospital, where a pool of blood could be seen in the distance. Is that what Tang yelan left? Seeing the bloodstain, Shi Rui''s mood gets excited. He immediately speeds up the speed and rushes to the emergency building of the hospital. Cui can also follows him. On the contrary, Ning Huanxin intentionally lags behind two people. "Happy?" Cui can takes a few steps, and suddenly turns his head and takes a look at Ning Huanxin. "I''m ok. You go first. I feel dizzy when I see blood." Rather happy stroked his forehead. "Then you can sit by the flower bed for a while." Seeing her miserable appearance, Cui can''t help but tell her. "Well, I don''t have a big deal, Trego. You and little stone go first." Ning Huanxin waves his hand at them. Cui Can nods and follows Shi Rui in. Tang yelan, she Should be dying? Rather happy heart at this time can not help but look at the blood not far away, in front of the blood stand a black and white two familiar figures. It''s black and white impermanence! They are generally responsible for arresting the ghost who has just died, but there is no ghost of Tang yelan around them now. I''d rather happily estimate that Tang yelan should be rescued upstairs? Rather happy is thinking, see black and white impermanence to their own. Look around also have no what person, rather happy heart immediately low asked a: "black elder brother, white big brother, you come to business again!" [it''s still four shifts ~ ~ have a good weekend] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 "Xiaoxin, why are you here?" See rather happy figure, black impermanence smile: "long time did not see you bubble in the group, recently very busy?" "Ah, busy filming." Rather happy to answer a, can not help but look at the black impermanence around the white impermanence, he is still cold, very reticent appearance. Feeling rather happy eyes, white impermanence raised his eyes and nodded at Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help smiling at Bai Wuchang, and then continued to ask, "brother black, are you here to bring Tang yelan''s soul? What crime has she committed In fact, rather happy heart has been some speculation. Black and white impermanence, since he is a ghost general, will not appear easily. After all, there may be people dying every minute and every second in the human world. The two of them can''t get over it. Ordinary people may only need ordinary ghosts to do something to get old and die. Black and white impermanence is a ghost general who punishes evil and promotes good. Ning Huanxin thinks that Qi Ruolan was taken away by them last time. Qi Ruolan''s situation is very special, then What about Tang yelan? What''s her secret? "She is a murderer." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Hei Wuchang answered without hesitation: "two years ago, there was a girl named Shiqiu who was forced to jump out of a building by her, just in this hospital." "What?" Hearing black impermanence''s words, Ning Huan Xin was surprised: "Shi Qiu? Surname Shi? Is that girl the author of the moon master "Yes, do you know her, too? Poor child, because it is forced to commit suicide, after death, he has to be tortured by the local government to reincarnate. " People who commit suicide don''t cherish their lives. After death, they will be punished accordingly. Although Shi Qiu was forced to suffer from severe depression, but Still can''t escape that punishment. Shi Qiu, Shi Rui. At this time, Ning Huan heart faintly understood what. Why does Shi Rui care about Tang yelan so much? He is so excited when he hears Tang yelan''s accident. He''s not afraid, he''s not worried. He Is in the happy, excited shiver! In rather happy daze, white impermanence once again cold mouth: "eight ye, time is coming, we can''t stay in the sun for too long." "Well." Black impermanence nodded, and then turned his head to see rather happy one eye: "little heart, we are gone! Find me in wechat for anything! " "Wait!" Ning Huan heart a face surprised to block black Impermanence: "black elder brother, Tang Ye Lan''s soul?" Rather happy heart has not seen Tang yelan''s soul! Black and white impermanence how to leave! Soul? Heard rather happy words, black impermanence slightly frowned, subconsciously turned his head, looked at the pool of blood behind him. "Her soul is missing." "What?" Hearing the words of black impermanence, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help shouting. Someone passed by, and the man looked at Ning Huanxin in surprise. Ning Huan Xin immediately lowered his head and almost forgot that it was still the garden of the hospital. He suddenly talked to himself, which would really frighten people. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s appearance, the black impermanence on one side laughed and said, "well, it''s not a big deal. The hell often loses its soul, just like the missing people in your world. Don''t you have the underground system? There are a lot of tasks to find those who can''t return to their places. Maybe one day, you can receive tasks related to Tang yelan. " As he said this, he gradually put his hands in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 Tang yelan''s soul disappeared? Is it the same as that of the people in Lijia village? Or is it the same as Shen Han''s soul? What kind of external force prevents or trapped in? Ning Huan heart stood in the original underground consciousness of their own mobile phone, just at this time, just that face strange looking at her, suddenly eyes excited went to Ning Huan heart. Excited opening way: "Hello, are you rather happy?" "Ah?" Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, suddenly thought of a thing - it seems that sister is now also a celebrity? I forgot to bring a cap and sunglasses when I went out! "I''m not. You''ve got the wrong person!" Said, rather happy heart with a mobile phone to run, leaving that person a face at a loss. Did you admit you were wrong? Yesterday, I looked at the stills carefully all day! What''s more, Tang yelan has something to do with the cast of master Mingyue! But Thinking of his brilliant eyes, the man can''t help but sigh, just now the girl obviously took a copy of a few hundred yuan mobile phone! Even if our Jiang Yingdi is stingy, he can''t let his fiancee use this kind of fake machine that will crash at any time, black screen and electric leakage! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan heart absolutely unexpected, is a Shanzhai mobile phone, to help himself in a record of the eyes of the smooth escape. She quickly ran into the hospital and found a corner where no one was there. She immediately logged on to her wechat. When she arrived at the wechat task interface, the task interface was the same as before, without any change. Is The mission of love for thousands of years really has nothing to do with Tang yelan? Ning Huan Xin sighed and put the mobile phone back. She went to the information desk not far away and asked about Tang yelan. Only then did she know that the man had been sent to the morgue. This is not a good place. Ning Huanxin hesitates for a moment, or according to the guidance of the hospital nurse, all the way to the morgue door, just walk to the door to see Shi Rui and Cui can. At this time, their faces were very strange. "Are you all right?" Ning Huan Xin can''t help but ask a low question. Cui can suddenly shakes his head at Ning Huanxin and pulls her to one side. "Shi Rui is a little spring breeze''s younger brother, why don''t you tell me?" Cui Can''s expression is very tangled. "Ah?" Rather happy heart Leng for a while. A little spring breeze? Is it Shi Qiu''s pseudonym? "I, didn''t I just know that? He Is he OK? " Ning Huan Xin turns his head and looks at Shi Rui not far away. His eyes are red, and his face is not as bright as he saw in the past, only endless pain and complexity. Ning Huanxin didn''t expect Shi Rui to have such a side. Man, what a complex animal. Everyone has a lot of faces, not just others, perhaps, themselves? "Sister Ning, I''m sorry, I lied to you." At this time, Shi Rui walks slowly to Ning Huanxin''s eyes and looks at Ning Huanxin apologetically: "I didn''t tell you my real identity. I''m not a loyal fan of Tang yelan, I''m her enemy!" She is the murderer who forced her sister to death. She and I are dead apart! "This It''s OK. I don''t mind. Now she''s dead, and your sister can rest in the sky. " Ning Huanxin sighs and comforts Shi Rui. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shi Rui''s tears immediately came down. "Sister Ning, I miss my sister so much. I miss her so much." I didn''t have time to see my sister for the last time. She died in the slander and abuse of countless people. Even if Tang yelan died, what she owed her sister would never be clear. [the author Jun has something to do with his family. He goes out first, and the rest is updated at night. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 Shi Rui''s mood calmed down for a while, and the three of them returned to the car again. Rather happy looking at Shi Rui''s face, some sigh. She has been a person since childhood, without any brothers and sisters, in fact Rather happy heart has been thinking that if only he had a sister or brother. They must be able to play with themselves, protect themselves, and accompany themselves in their most difficult, helpless and lonely times. Unfortunately, she didn''t. "Sister Ning." At this time, Shi Rui suddenly spoke again: "sister Ning, I didn''t give you any trouble?" "No Ning Huanxin shook her head. Seeing that Ning Huanxin didn''t complain about himself, Shi Rui sighed: "sister Ning, I really like you, you Especially like my sister. " Speaking of Shi Qiu, Shi Rui''s eyes are moist again. He is not a boy who loves to cry. However, as long as he thinks of his sister who died with endless grievances and pain, Shi Rui feels that his heart is as painful as being pricked by a needle. His sister and brother are connected. Since childhood, Shi Rui has been very thin and small, and his personality is a little soft. Even because he likes to make up and likes all kinds of fashionable and beautiful things, many people in the village call him "human demon" and "sissy". At that time, the girls avoided him like snakes and scorpions, and the boys bullied him, often blocking the entrance of the village and teasing him. Fortunately, his sister protected him at that time. In fact, Shi Qiu is also a very delicate girl, but who let her be her sister? Even in the face of a group of boys who are bigger, stronger and stronger than themselves, Shi Qiu still holds her head high and does not hesitate to protect her behind her. "Who dares to bully my brother?" That''s probably what Shi Qiu used to say every day when he was a child. Shi Rui grew up under the protection of his sister. He always told himself that he must have a future! I must protect my sister in the future! But He can''t do it. He''ll never do it. In that year, her mother was seriously ill, and her sister came back to visit her mother in the mountains. At that time, she was very happy to take out her internship salary in the magazine and buy herself and her mother a lot of delicious food. "Little stone, my sister wrote a novel according to the legend of the village. I''m sure readers will like it. If my sister publishes a book and becomes a writer, she will buy a building in the city and take you and mom over!" At that time, she laughed so happy, so simple. But after a while, my sister was like a completely changed person, all day with tears. "Elder sister''s eyes are very beautiful, and Ning elder sister your eyes are the same." Shi Rui smiles faintly. When he first saw Ning Huanxin, he felt very cordial and was willing to associate with her because he felt that Ning Huanxin was a little like his sister. Of course, my sister didn''t prefer to be so beautiful, but their eyes were really similar. "In fact, before my sister''s accident, she left me a message to let me work hard and take good care of my mother. However, my mother couldn''t stand the blow and went with her soon after my sister went." Shirley bit his teeth. He had no father since he was a child, and he had never seen his own father. He was dependent on his sister and mother. Because her mother made clothes for people, Shi Rui was very interested in clothes and make-up since she was a child. In other people''s eyes, he is an alien, but Shi Rui knows that he is not sick, he is a normal boy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 "My sister is dead, and my mother is also dead. I lost the two people who are the closest to me in the world and the best to me. They are Tang yelan! Everything is harmed by Tang yelan! And the ignorant fans! They have done harm to my sister and our family Shi Rui hated Tang yelan very much, but he was just a make-up apprentice at that time, and he couldn''t do anything. Fortunately, Tang yelan spent a short time with Shi Qiu before. She didn''t know that Shi Qiu had a younger brother. She even had a high spirited spirit in the past few years. She had long forgotten how she had become famous and how she robbed the things that belonged to others. Therefore, when Shi Rui approached Tang yelan as a small fan, she had no doubts at first. Later ** "because you hate her, do you deliberately want to revenge her?" At this time, Cui can in the driver''s seat suddenly whispered a word. Hearing Cui Can''s question, Shi Rui doesn''t deny it. He nods forcefully: "yes, I just want to get close to her and find the evidence that she plagiarizes others, which will ruin her reputation." Hearing Shi Rui''s words, Cui Can shook his head: "Hey, little stone, you are as naive as your sister. What kind of society are you now? Tang yelan is famous and advantageous, rich and powerful. Even if you expose her, what will happen? How was your sister forced to death? Tang yelan''s fans only want to believe her words. No matter how much evidence you have, it''s just a joke, it''s just hype, it''s a frame up! " Cui can has been in this circle for a long time. How many people have he met. You say you''re innocent? Sorry, the public think you are not innocent, then you will never be innocent. And once everyone thinks you are innocent, then even if you are black, everyone thinks you are red in white. By Cui can, Shi Rui lowers his head helplessly. His eyes are full of pain. "Yes, I have also posted posts and evidence, but no one believes me. Moreover, Tang yelan also began to suspect me, even She deliberately designed the trick of pretending to be sick and crazy. I don''t know what her idea is "Pretending to be sick and crazy?" Hearing Shi Rui''s words, Ning Huan Xin is slightly stunned. She has seen Tang yelan in the ward. She pretends to be sick and crazy. Is she just trying to test or fight back at Shi Rui? At the beginning, she said that "she", that vicious person, is Shi Qiu? "Shirley, how do you know she''s pretending?" Rather Huan heart some strange asked. "I checked with a very good psychologist." Speaking of this, Shi Rui couldn''t help laughing: "the doctor said that Tang yelan must have pretended, but he didn''t expect She is really crazy to dress up. Ha ha ha, is this retribution Evil is rewarded with evil! Psychiatrist? I don''t know why. After hearing Shi Rui''s words, the gentle looking man with gentle smile flashed through Ning''s mind. Zuo Xiaqu, Dr. Zuo. Is Is he the psychiatrist Shirley was looking for? If what Dr. Zuo said is true, Tang yelan is not ill and has been acting all the time. So, why did she jump? Why did she so coincidentally live in the hospital where Shiqiu jumped off the building, so coincidentally, and Shi Qiu both jumped from the building and died? "Shi Rui." Ning Huan''s heart suddenly flashed a light. She suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Shi Rui: "master Mingyue" was actually written by your sister, so Do you know what inspired your sister to write? " "I know." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shi Rui couldn''t help but reply: "sister is a novel adapted from a very old legend in our village!" [the fourth watch was finally finished before 12 o''clock. the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 "The legend of your village?" Hearing Shi Rui''s words, Ning Huanxin''s whole person was surprised and widened his eyes: "little stone, what''s the legend in your village? Can you tell me? " "Oh." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shi Rui couldn''t help nodding: "in fact, this legend has been rarely known, but living next door to our house, there is an old woman. She is a witch doctor in the village. She usually helps people in the village to see doctors and drive away disasters. One year, she fell ill, and the grandmother was childless. My sister was kind-in-law, and our two families were neighbors My sister often went to see her, gave her some food and medicine. After a long time, the grandmother was very kind to my sister and said nothing to her. The night before my grandmother died, she seemed to have expected it. She called my sister to her in advance and gave her something. She said that it was all her property, which was left by her ancestors. I hope my sister can help her keep it. After all She has no family in the world Speaking of this, Shi Rui sighed. Even Cui can''t help but breathe in front of him. He is full of curiosity about the story. Seeing Shi Rui''s silence in his memory, Cui Can was a little anxious: "what happened later? What happened then? " "Later?" Shi Rui''s eyes flash, as if in memory, thinking. "Later, my sister put the grandmother''s things in her small room. Once I accidentally knocked over her small package and was scolded by my sister. However, it was in the small package that my sister and I found that Grandma had a very old reading note, which recorded many names, such as a genealogy. At the back, I also introduced the rise and fall of a family Shi also mentioned that their family is a very old wizard family which has been passed down for thousands of years. In that family, there will be a witch with high spiritual power in every generation Wizard? Witch? Hearing Shi Rui''s words, Ning Huan''s heart moved - in her dream, there is a village full of witches. In the "master of the bright moon", the heroine Mo Xi, played by Luo Yingxin, is the Witch of the sorcerer clan, who has the highest spiritual power! It seems that there is a certain connection between the two, but I can''t see through it now. At this time, Shi Rui continued to whisper in a low voice: "at that time, I was not interested in those ancient Chinese characters, but my sister seemed to be very obsessed with it. Because she liked to read and write stories since she was a child, she found a lot of books, consulted her teacher in school, and slowly translated those traditional Chinese characters. Her sister said that the witch clan had declined The reason for the decline is that the witch''s spiritual power is exhausted and died! " Isn''t this just the ending of Mo Xi in master Mingyue? "Did your sister tell you why the witch died? What happened to that sorcerer? " "I don''t know." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shi Rui shook his head vigorously: "my sister said that it was a very sad and beautiful story. She later adapted that story into master Mingyue. It''s because this book killed my sister, so I haven''t read a page of it since it was published and became famous. " Speaking of this, Shi Rui''s eyes suddenly brightened: "by the way, sister Ning, I''ve seen your part. I remember that when you and brother Jiang talked about stealing miraculous drugs? I vaguely remember that my sister and I mentioned that the reason why the witch clan declined and the witch died was that there was a foreigner who stole the treasures they had guarded for thousands of years! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 treasure? Hearing Shi Rui''s words, Ning Huan''s heart is more curious - what is the treasure of the witch clan guarding for thousands of years? What happened a thousand years ago? "No!" At this time, Cui can in front of him starts the car in a hurry. "What''s wrong with Trego?" Ning Huan Xin can''t help but ask Cui can. "There''s a reporter. Let''s go." Although the reporter will not be difficult for Cui can and dare not shoot Jiang Lixing without permission, it will be very troublesome as long as they find that the driver in the car is rather happy. "All right, you two sit tight. I''ll drive around and be happy. You''ll have to shoot night drama at night. Squint in the car for a while. I think you have heavy dark circles under your eyes." While driving, Cui Can tells Ning Huanxin. Hearing Cui can''t help nodding, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help nodding. In fact, she had a good sleep last night, but she still didn''t look very good. Her dark eyes were heavy. I don''t know if it was related to that strange dream. At the thought of this, Ning Huan''s heart and brain suddenly flashed - as long as I sleep at night, I will have that strange dream. So, what about sleeping in the daytime? Will you continue to dream? At the thought of this, Ning Huan Xin immediately adjusted his breathing and slowly closed his eyes. After a while, Ning Huanxin fell asleep. She actually entered that dream again. This time I don''t know if it is because of the daytime. Everything in the dream is a little fuzzy, but I can still see it clearly. It''s still in that mountain village, or in front of the Wuzu''s rooftop. The moon in the sky is hazy and cold, and the girl in the dream can''t believe to look at the people walking towards them step by step in the night. Their feet are very heavy and their bodies are stiff, but this does not prevent the girl from recognizing them at a glance. "Dad! Mother! Brother Crying, the girl jumped up and grabbed her parents'' hands, but they Their hands are so cold, so cold. The three people in front of them turned a deaf ear to the girl''s words. They just stood in the same place with dull eyes and no aura. How, how could this happen? "Brother? Dad? Mother? I''m Alan. I''m Alan The girl tried to shake her relatives, but the three people were still standing in the same place. The girl''s name was ah Lian. Ning Huan Xin is very strange this time, because she entered the dream, her consciousness is actually sober, can be separated from the story in the dream. Seeing the state of a Lian''s relatives in the dream, Ning Huan Xin immediately thought of a word, zombie. Can his parents become zombies? After all, in ancient times, there are also rumors that some people can "live" their bodies through special secret methods after they die, but this "living" is absolutely different from our ordinary living people. A burst of footstep sounds behind a Lian. A Lian turns a head, saw that saves oneself to come back the youth. "Brother Mo, come and see me. Tell me what''s going on here! My parents and my big brother, what''s wrong with them? " A Lian''s face is anxious. After seeing the teenager, she seems to see the straw to save her life. She cries out to him desperately. And that young man is a face complex looking at a Lian. "Ah Lian, your relatives, they have Dead. " Can dead people really come back to life? [two shifts will be delivered, and there will be two more in the evening] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 "Brother Mo, what are you talking about?" Hearing the words of the teenager, a Lian couldn''t help but pull her mother''s hand: "you see, look, my mother is still here, she can walk, still can stand, she must still know me, how can you say they are dead?" "They are really dead, killed by mountain bandits! Ah Lian, you know it! You should be sober! " The young man sighed with heartache: "the reason why they can stand up now and come to you is because you are their relatives, and they have a familiar breath in your body, and It was you who knelt down in front of the roof, and the spirit of the gods brought them here. " Witches? Ah Lian immediately turned around and looked at the God on the roof. The statue looked a long time ago. The color of the statue was dark, and the original material could not be seen. Moreover, the statue was very high. In fact, ah Lian had not seen the appearance of the statue. She just felt sad and desperate, and subconsciously wanted to ask for help from the gods. At this time, she looked at the statue again. In the cold moonlight, she suddenly felt that the statue was particularly ferocious and terrifying. "Ah Ah Lian suddenly yelled and stepped back. The whole person was pale. "Ah Lian!" The young man quickly rushed over and helped ah Lian. At this time, ah Lian has been in a coma. How can she stand without eating and drinking all day and night? And just had a sudden shock, so I suddenly fell into a coma. The young man held the tender and simple girl in his arms and sighed. When he looked up, he saw three relatives of a Lian, still standing in the same place. "Mo Xi, is that you? Come out The man called low. From the three people behind, actually slowly walked out of a pretty girl, girl eyes shining, smile sweet. "Mo Yu, how do you know it''s me?" "You are the only one who can be so idle. Do you know that you will scare ah Lian? Why did you bring her family back! Do you know these people who just died are here in us It''s a corpse! " The mountain protected by the witch clan is not an ordinary mountain. This mountain contains a lot of secrets. There are also treasures that they have guarded for thousands of years. Heard the man''s words, Mo Xi didn''t agree. "Isn''t it just zombies? Isn''t there a shortage of labor in the clan recently? You don''t know that there are very few people in our village, and I think your little lotus girl is crying too sad. I just brought the three of them back. Isn''t that a good thing? " Mo Xi didn''t care about Mo Yu''s words. "Well, I''ll take ah Lian back first. The three of them You can handle it. " Mo Yu sighs, holding a faint ah Lian in her arms, turns and walks away. Seeing the figure of Mo Yu and a Lian turning away, Mo Xi''s eyes are dark. She is standing in the moonlight, and the whole figure is very lonely. Mo Xi slowly raised his eyes and looked at the statue on the roof not far away. The statue has been watching for many years without any special feeling, but tonight What seems to be the difference? When Mo Xi looks at the statue quietly, Ning Huan Xin is also looking at Mo Xi carefully. Her name is more familiar to Ning Huan Xin. Because the heroine of "master of the moon" is named Mo Xi. Did Shi Qiu not even change the name of the heroine? So Ah Lian. Lotus demon. Is hualinger the prototype of this girl ah Lian? [on the third shift, go to bed first and write another one later] after that, I will go to bed www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 In the plot of master Mingyue, there is a stage in which Hua linger steals the elixir and is later caught and sealed. But Shi Rui tells Ning Huanxin that in the legend he knows, it was a foreigner who stole the treasures that the sorcerer guarded for thousands of years, which led to the death of the Witch and the decline of the witch clan. Therefore, this foreigner should be a Lian. And Mo Xi should be the most powerful witch in the witch clan. At this time, Ning Huanxin''s consciousness was in a trance, and gradually everything in front of her eyes was blurred, and the dream world was crumbling - "sister Ning, here we are." In my ear, I heard Shi Rui''s voice. Ning Huanxin slowly opened his eyes and found that their car had returned to the crew. "Why don''t you go to sleep?" Cui can gives Ning a happy look and whispers in a low voice. By this time, Shi Rui has already got out of the car quickly. He still has a lot of work to do. "Well, I''ll lie in the car for a while, don''t mind me." Rather happy heart should a, in fact, she wants to well see their own dream, and all they know together, carefully study. At this time, Ning Huan Xin naturally did not know, his side is still floating a female ghost. Lin Qiuhan still remembers the task Gu Xiao gave her. In fact, she followed Ning Huanxin all the time. However, seeing black and white Impermanence in the hospital, Lin Qiuhan immediately hid her breath and hid in the distance. Later, when Ning Huanxin returned to the car, Lin Qiuhan continued to return to Ning Huanxin''s side. When Ning Huanxin fell asleep, Lin Qiuhan obviously felt that the thousand year old resentment on her body was very active. It seemed that she was constantly penetrating something into Ning Huanxin. Why is this thing entangled with Ning Huanxin? Lin Qiuhan thinks it''s strange. She can''t see why, but It''s Gu Xiao who asked himself to protect his sister. Lin Qiuhan has done his duty well in recent years. "Happy." At this time, a shivering coldness came, and Lin Qiuhan in the car immediately turned pale. Lord Hades is coming. It''s terrible! Lin Qiuhan didn''t want to think about it, so he ran away immediately. Seeing the shadow of leaving in a hurry, Jiang Lixing''s eyes flashed. He walked slowly to Ning Huanxin''s side, and obviously felt that her resentment seemed to be diluted a lot. Although the resentment has accumulated for thousands of years, it is only a kind of resentment. Recently, it has been severely punished by Chiang Kai Shek, and it has cost a lot of cultivation to build a dream. Therefore, it is normal that it will dissipate slowly. "Are you resting?" Rather happy heart sitting in the car, see Jiang Li Xing came over, immediately subconsciously sat inside, gave him a place. "Well, take a rest first." Jiang Lixing is very natural to sit in rather happy side, raised arm to embrace her fragrant shoulder. Ning Huan''s body and mind is stiff. She seems not quite used to it. She suddenly changes from a forced bachelor Wang to a famous flower who can abuse dogs in a fancy way at any time. However, feeling the breath of Jiang Li Xing, Ning Huan Xin gradually relaxed. She leaned back carefully, and her whole petite body seemed to be held in his arms. Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s dependence on himself, Jiang Lixing immediately smiles quietly. "I''ll have a rest." He whispered in a low voice, and as he spoke, he closed his eyes, relaxed, and reclined comfortably in the back seat. Ning Huanxin can''t think quietly now. Because Jiang Lixing was lying on one side, making her totally unable to concentrate. Good night, everyone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 After a while, the men around him were breathing evenly. Jiang Lixing may be too tired, he leaned on the chair and fell asleep. One side of Ning Huan heart could not help but slightly side his head, quietly watching Jiang Lixing. There were many times when they were so close, but it was the first time that they looked at Jiang Lixing''s eyes and brows so carefully. His face is deep and cold, even if you close your eyes, you can feel the man''s body, there is a sense of indifference. Jiang Lixing''s eyebrows are very thick, and so are his eyelashes, like a small fan, long and thick. doesn''t need mascara, so I envy him! Ning Huan heart subconsciously raised his hand and touched his eyelashes, and then saw Jiang Lixing sleep very heavy, she immediately gently raised his hand, with a slender finger, gently touched Jiang Lixing''s eyelashes. At this moment, the man on the side suddenly opened his eyes. As deep as the sea of eyes, in an instant fell on the face of Ning Huan Xin. "Well." Rather happy heart''s movement is rigid in place. Jiang Lixing raised his hand and wrapped Ning his small hand with his warm hand: "happy, what are you doing?" "Ah? Nothing. " Ning Huan heart blinked, an innocent look at Jiang Lixing. Seeing that she pretended to be calm, but her eyes twinkled, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but curl up her sexy lips and gently pulled Ning Huanxin to his chest. "Are you Want to sleep with me? " Ning Huanxin If you have something to do, you can start the skill of seducing girls. You say How many good sisters did you have before? "What''s the matter?" Looking at Ning Huan heart up chin, blinking big eyes have been staring at themselves. Jiang Lixing leaned over a little dangerously, and his face reached Ning Huanxin''s eyes. "In fact I want to sleep with you. " The warm breath came to him, with a vague feeling of stirring and rippling. He was not the opponent of the film emperor. He was defeated immediately and buried his face in Jiang Lixing''s chest. He did not dare to look at his dark and hot eyes. Seeing that Ning Huan Xin was embarrassed and shy, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but raise her hand and rub her hair. "Do it." At this moment, Cui can suddenly opens the door and calls Jiang Lixing. Seeing the situation in the car, Cui Can smiles cunningly and turns his face to one side. Don''t you bother me? It''s time to call you "Well." Jiang Lixing nodded, then gently lowered his head, leaned on Ning Xinxin''s ear and whispered softly: "then I''ll go to work first. It seems that you can only continue to sleep here." The word "sleep" was deliberately stressed. Waiting for rather happy red face to raise a head, Jiang Lixing has already got off the car, Leiting away. Cui can, on the other side, turned his head and pretended that he was just a transparent set board. He was deaf and he didn''t hear anything. "Trevor." Ning Huanxin settled his mind, and then he called Cui can. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s voice, Cui Can turns to look at her. Waiting for Ning Xinxin''s command. "I..." Ning Huan Xin hesitated: "I just want to ask you These years Did Jiang Lixing really never fall in love? " "Yes, what''s the matter?" Cui Can''s reply is very happy. He follows Jiang Li every day. What is his situation? Can he not know? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "Really?" Ning Huan Xin doesn''t believe it. Obviously, they are all rookies. They used to be single Wang. Why is Jiang Lixing so good at seducing girls? He is not his opponent at all! It''s not scientific! Does he have the talent for this? "Wait a minute." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Cui Can frowned and thought for a while, and suddenly patted his thigh: "in fact, to be exact, there is a relationship that I really didn''t find out before, and I didn''t know about it in advance." "Is it?" Hearing Cui Can''s words, Ning Huan''s heart is shining and her expression is a little nervous. "It''s your secret love! It''s a great job to keep secret. We''re going to remote mountain areas on dates, and it''s like a spy meeting! " Speaking of this, Cui can still feel strange. How can he not find any trace when he is around Jiang Lixing every day? Failure, what a failure! Ning Huanxin Hearing Cui Can''s words, Ning Huanxin is also speechless. What is the spy joint? Where is the remote mountainous area? Did Cui can know what happened to Jiang Lixing in the temple? Speaking of it, the first time they met was in Jingxin temple in the suburb of Nanyun city. That matter, clearly did not pass for a long time, as if it was a matter of previous life. It''s not surprising that Cui Can was surprised. In fact, before that, even a few days ago, Ning Huanxin never thought that he would have anything to do with Jiang Lixing. These days, in fact, she is like a dream. I suddenly became my idol''s fiancee. In fact, two people don''t know each other, but suddenly walking together, Ning Huan Xin doesn''t feel repelled and disobeyed at all. It seems that everything should be taken for granted and should be like this. Is Is this the fate in the legend? Thinking of this, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but lean on the seat and smile quietly - fate and fate are really unpredictable. But let it be. It should have a good result. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Originally rather happy to continue to sleep in the car for a while, maybe still can continue to enter the dream, but Xie yudie and Gu Chen saw Jiang Lixing go to film, two people surrounded together, although also just know each other for a short time, but it is obvious that Gu Chen and Xie yudie mix very familiar. Jiang Lixing''s car is very big, and the three people simply lie in the car to rest. Rather happy to close his eyes again, but in any case can not sleep, the whole person is not sleepy. She had to open her eyes. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Chen looking at herself seriously. "Xiao Chen?" This is not the first time Gu Chen looks at himself with this kind of strange eyes. Ning Huanxin is really curious about why the child is looking at himself with such complicated eyes. "Ah?" Seeing that he was found by Ning Huanxin, Gu Chen immediately turned his eyes: "dear sister, something happened?" "Do you have anything to say to me?" Rather happy looking at Gu Chen, a faint smile: "I see you always stare at me in a daze, don''t you I look strange? " "No, no, no, No." When hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Gu Chen immediately waved his hand vigorously: "you look good. It''s because it''s so beautiful that I can''t help but want to see more." "You little lecher." Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Xie yudie immediately raised her hand and patted him on the head. She said solemnly: "our family''s little favorite is Jiang Yingdi''s, so you still don''t want to do this, and she''s not interested in the love between sister and brother!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Gu Chen was embarrassed. However, as soon as he turned his head and saw Ning Huan Xin sitting on the side and smiling calmly, Gu Chen suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Although I have just known them for a day, sister Xiaodie is very nice, and her sister is very easygoing. I don''t know if it is because she is somewhat similar to her brother. Gu Chen always feels that he is familiar with Ning Huanxin''s feelings and is very kind. It doesn''t look like a stranger you just met. The more so, the more entangled he is! Do you want to tell Ning Huanxin about Jiang Lixing and elder brother? My grandfather gave himself the task to see Jiang Lixing. To be honest, Gu Chen has been staring at Jiang Lixing at the shooting scene just now. According to the knowledge he has learned and Gu Chen''s experience, what he can see from Jiang Lixing''s face is that he is rich and noble. As for the rest, Gu Chen really can''t see. Therefore, Gu Chen felt that it must be false for his grandfather to let himself see his face. In fact, it was to show himself the character of Jiang Lixing and the things between him and Ning Huan Xin. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Gu Chen staring at himself again, his eyes are very tangled, rather happy is a bit muddled. "Happy sister." Gu Chen took a deep breath and suddenly said, "you and Jiang Lixing Mmm... " Gu Chen just said a few words, suddenly widened his eyes, can''t make a sound, as if suddenly was covered by someone''s mouth. Ning Huan heart slightly pick eyebrows, some vigilant four looked at, the car is not abnormal ah! At this time, Gu Chen was very depressed because Lin Qiuhan was covering his mouth. "Don''t talk nonsense, get out of the car with me!" Leave this sentence, Lin Qiuhan floated off the car. Gu Chen coughed twice and touched his neck: "that I have a bad throat. I''ll get a bottle of water Said, he quickly jumped out of the car. This kid! Ning Huan Xin always thinks that Gu Chen wants to say something to himself, what is he going to say? Why did you stop halfway? "Honey, look! The story of Tang yelan is out of the news so quickly! " Xie yudie handed her mobile phone to Ning Huanxin. An online media has reported the news of Tang yelan''s suicide by jumping off a building. The reporter interviewed the attending doctor and the nurses who took care of Tang yelan in the hospital. The final conclusion is that Tang yelan died of severe depression. Under this news, there is an additional one Link, that link was actually the news of Shiqiu''s suicide a few years ago. Although it was only a very insignificant report at that time, it was turned out again and hung on the top of the headline today. Its profound meaning seems to be some thought-provoking. Ning Huan has a subconscious look at the writer of this report. Han zishang is actually him! In fact, Ning Huanxin doesn''t know Han zishang, but he is very familiar with his name. This is a very famous entertainment record. He is good at grabbing headlines. Moreover, for the same news, he can often dig out different materials from different angles. Anyway, he''s a very interesting reporter. Because Han zishang has a great reputation, every time his report appears, a large number of gossip parties come to watch and reprint it. Now there are tens of thousands of messages and reprints under the news. Shi Qiu and Tang yelan, two women linked by a book, committed suicide by jumping off the roof of the same hospital! What is the inside story? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 "Happy, do you think Tang yelan is plagiarized? Will our crew be implicated by her? " Xie yudie''s question interrupted Ning Huanxin''s thoughts. As for the plagiarism incident of master Mingyue, Xie yudie also saw the news report today and found out after reading the following link. There must be a lot of people who only know the news today. "I don''t think so." Ning Huanxin sighed: "even if there is a negative impact, it should also be ignored. After all, after all, after the shooting of our TV series, plus post production and gear, it is estimated that it will be released at the end of the year at the earliest." The public are forgetful. "That''s good." Xie yudie nodded and couldn''t help but fiddle with her mobile phone. She is also a standard mobile phone control. Seeing Xie yudie playing with her mobile phone, Ning Huanxin also took out her mobile phone and opened wechat. Even in the daytime, the wechat group in the prefecture is still very busy these days, because it is approaching the mid Yuan Festival on July 15. This is the biggest festival of the local government every year - in July and half, the ghost gate opens and the ghosts travel at night. Last time, we have decided to hold a ghost gathering in the hotel where the wronged ghost died. Now we are studying what to do and what to bring on that day. Toilet girl: I haven''t smelled the fragrance for a long time. Please take pity on me! Drowning Ghost: I love you for a second. Why don''t you let the ghost next door bring you some snacks? Toilet girl: you mean the ghost in the biology lab next door to me? She likes to dissect all kinds of small animals on weekdays. I don''t want to be a basin friend with her. Unjust death Ghost: I love you for two seconds. Toilet girl I love you for five seconds. Toilet girl Hei Wuchang: ah, here comes joy! Faceless Ghost: Black impermanence! Hanged Ghost: startled black impermanence + 1 drowned Ghost: happy, we are studying the gathering of the mid Yuan Festival, will you come? Where are you? Should I have time then? Unjust death Ghost: it''s in my hotel. It''s a bay hotel in Donghai city. The scenery is wonderful! Donghai city? Seeing the news of the unjust death ghost, rather happy for a moment, she seems to remember, Xu Chang''an and himself said, Yunxi sister is Donghai city people. Donghai city is not far from Yanjing. It is indeed a coastal city with very beautiful scenery. I''ll definitely go when I have time. Hanged Ghost: great, we can go out together with you. Toilet female ghost: happy, please bring snacks, the more fragrant the better. Dead runaway: don''t worry, everyone''s food is wrapped in me. Rather happy heart now and the home contact, oneself also filmed, do not have to worry about the money problem at all, so the speech also has the confidence. As a result, as soon as she finished speaking, her mobile phone immediately rang out a series of message prompt tones, all private chat and add friend information! Ning Huanxin When it comes to eating, why are you so active? You should change your name to hungry ghost! Ning Huanxin quits the group chat and immediately sees a large row of verification messages - faceless ghost requests to add you as a friend. Do you want to refuse? Hanging Ghost requests to add you as a friend, do you want to refuse? Toilet ghost requests to add you as a friend, do you want to refuse? ¡­¡­ Almost all the active kids in the group sent out friend application to Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin can only sigh again -- no matter in the world or in the earth, the food is everywhere! Good night, everyone. Go to bed early and get up early www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 Ning Huanxin glanced at her wechat message and added everyone to her friends. When she saw the last message, Ning Huanxin was stunned for a moment -- Bai Changchang asked to add you as a friend. Would you like to refuse? Ah? Is brother Bai Wuchang in the group? Why has Ning Huanxin never seen him bubble and water group? Thinking of his high cold character, Ning Huan Xin was relieved. After all the friends'' requests were approved, a lot of news came in a great deal -- toilet girl: happy, can you buy me a suit of clothes when you buy food? It''s Midsummer in the sun? Give me a dress, and a swimsuit. I''ll send you my size in a moment! Doggerel: OK, no problem! Isn''t it clothes? What can be bought with money is absolutely not a problem! Hanging Ghost: happy, happy! I like to eat Yanjing roast duck best before my life. Would you bring me one? Dead run: OK! Don''t worry. I''ll bring it to you! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Faceless Ghost: honey, I can''t eat anything. Just bring me something to smell. I heard that you have many beautiful masks in the male world. Can you bring me two? I''m afraid of scaring people. Dead run: OK, when I see a good-looking mask, I will send you a picture, you choose. Ning Huan heart feel as if he suddenly became a purchase agent in the sun! The demands of these ghosts are really varied. When Ning Xinxin answered everyone''s questions one by one and agreed to their requirements, the news of Bai Wuchang came late. Bai Wuchang: in? What do you want me to bring for you? White Impermanence: black forest. Cake? Rather happy to see the three words black forest, the first reaction is cake, but Black forest cake is a famous dessert. Does Bai Wuchang like sweets? Ning Huanxin is still thinking about it, and then he sees that Bai Wuchang sends a message again - Bai Wuchang: to have the most authentic taste, add more cherries. The one who runs the trap This may be Bai Wuchang and himself said, the most words, although only words. Dead run: OK, big brother Bai, I know. Ning Huan heart immediately gave back a sentence, however, white impermanence did not say anything again. Well, she should have adapted to his coldness. At this time, the black impermanence information suddenly sent. Hei Wuchang: happy, did Xiaobai ask you to bring him a cake? What''s the matter? Hei Wuchang: Well, nothing. Forget it. You can buy it for him. The one who runs the trap Ning Huan heart does not understand what black impermanence means, at this time black impermanence again sent a message. Hei Wuchang: happy, when will you go shopping? I made a list just now. I''d like to ask you to help me with some shopping. I wonder if it''s ok? Ning Huanxin Hei Wuchang''s efficiency, in such a short time, has the list been listed? Dead run: good to say, black brother, you send the list! In fact, what''s in the list? After a few seconds, Hei Wuchang sent a message to Ning Huanxin. Seeing the dense and endless list, Ning Huanxin was stunned at once -- How did he type so many words in such a short time? Moreover, in the whole list They are all delicious! It''s the first food in the prefecture. It''s here! [I went out today, just came back, and it''s late to update. Please don''t send me blades] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Ning Huan Xin gives Hei Wuchang a "OK" gesture. Thinking of his big white and fat face, Ning Huanxin is immediately relieved -- maybe Hei Wuchang is the highest weight civil servant in the prefecture. In terms of his weight, eating more seems to be natural? Put everything right, rather happy heart this just put away the mobile phone, lift eyes to see Xie yudie is still there chatting, as if chatting very happily appearance. "Butterfly, who are you talking to?" Seeing the expression on Xie yudie''s face so cheerful, Ning Huanxin is really a little curious. "A member of the group, I''ll copy it with me. He''s very interesting!" Xie Yu butterfly head also did not lift back a sentence. Is it a net friend in the game? Rather happy heart sighs a sigh, oneself to play the game does not have any hobby, this life is really quite boring ah! By the way, what about Gu Chen? Gu Chen said he got out of the car to get water. Why hasn''t the child come back? Ning Huanxin feels bored by herself. She wants to see Jiang Lixing filming, but She was afraid that the whole crew would stare at her. Keep a low profile. Keep it low. It''s wrong to show love to red fruit. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, Gu Chen is in the rest room of the crew. At this time, there was no one else in the lounge, and Lin Qiuhan was standing beside Gu Chen. At this time, Gu Chen''s face was still a little strange, because Lin Qiuhan had just brought him here and told him that all his doubts and conjectures were so illusory. Gu Chen: I feel that life is so boring. Is it because they usually see too much gossip entertainment, so the brain tonic too much? But "Sister Qiu Han, tell me the truth! What does Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin have to do with our family? Why did my grandfather say that Jiang Lixing might be a family man Gu Chen couldn''t understand how he thought about it. As a very principled and serious gossip party, it''s really disturbing to encounter such a plot without an answer! "They..." Lin Qiuhan''s eyes turned, and then he looked at Gu Chen pitifully: "how do I know? I''m just a ghost girl caught by the old man. I''m your brother''s ghost servant. My master just asked me to come and see the situation in the crew. He didn''t tell me more about other things. Xiaochen, in fact, you know it best. Your elder brother treats me It has always been reserved. " Gu Xiao doesn''t really believe in linqiuhan. Lin Qiuhan knows this very well. Well. Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Gu Chen was stunned for a moment. He thought about it, but it was really that. The elder brother said to himself more than once that Lin Qiuhan looks harmless. In fact, she is a very dangerous female ghost. Even if she is now obedient to Gu''s family and is driven by him, the ghost is actually an irregular time bomb, which may explode at some time. "Well, since you don''t know, I''ll ask my grandfather some day." Gu Chen sighed, but the grass grew more in his heart. He would like to immediately incarnate himself as Detective Conan and find out the whole story. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The day passed quickly. Rather happy at noon and in the evening are in the crew to eat, and Jiang Lixing busy have no time to eat. But Cui Can is very professional. He has already prepared food with high calorie and easy digestion for Jiang Lixing. Rather happy looking at Jiang Lixing busy look, feel a bit distressed, sure enough, actor is not an easy career. [Second, my mind is a little confused, and I feel wrong. I''ll have two shifts today] 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 The props background of the night play is a little complicated. While the props group is busy, Ning Huan Xin poured a cup of warm water to Jiang Lixing. "Ah hang, have a drink?" At this time, two people are in the rest room rest, the other people are very interesting distance. See rather happy heart handed his cup, Jiang Lixing light smile, raised his hand to take the cup, and then gently drank a small sip. "Honey, have you been to the hospital during the day? You know all about Tang yelan? " "Yes, I see." Ning Huan Xin sat on one side and sighed: "Tang yelan indirectly killed Shi Qiu. Now she committed suicide in the place where Shi Qiu died. Do you think this is fate?" Fate? Jiang Lixing raised his eyes, deep dark eyes quietly looking at Ning happy heart: "do you think this is fate, or coincidence?" "I..." When asked by Jiang Lixing, he hesitated to be happy. is there really such a coincidence in the world? If it''s just a simple coincidence, why can''t black and white impermanence find Tang yelan''s ghost? Where is her soul? But Shi Rui Mingming went to a top psychologist to test. It turns out that Tang yelan is very normal. She is not sick at all. Since she is healthy and just pretends to be ill, how can she commit suicide by jumping off a building because of "severe depression"? In fact, Tang yelan''s death really has a lot of doubts, but there are still some unknown secrets. Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know, and she has no clue to investigate. Therefore, she can only bury these doubts in her heart. "What do you think of?" One side of Jiang Lixing see Ning Huan Xin face complex appearance, can not help but ask a. "Nothing. No matter it''s coincidence or fate, Tang yelan is just a stranger to me and to us." Sometimes, people are like this, for a stranger''s life and death, can only sigh or sigh, never feel pain or sadness. "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing nodded and slightly lowered his eyes -- is Tang yelan''s affair over? Of course not. However, Jiang Lixing was not in a hurry because there was such a thing as fate in this world. In fact, sometimes Jiang Lixing really hates the fatalistic guy, but sometimes, he has to believe in fate It''s getting dark. Today''s night is very good. Even in the shooting scene, you can still see the stars in the sky. Shi Rui makes up Ning Huanxin. She is going to shoot a night play tonight. The play is about Hua linger going to the forbidden area of xianyimen at night to steal the elixir of xianyimen. In fact, the plot of this play is very simple. The first half is hualinger''s one-man play, and the second half is that she returns to the cave and secretly feeds the elixir to Mingyue. Director Guan communicated with Ning Huanxin in advance, and after confirming that there was no problem, he started shooting - xianyimen middle school. The moon is light and full of aura. At this time of the day, all the disciples go back to their caves to practice or rest. At this time, a white figure fell from the sky in the forbidden area of the sect. Hualinger was wearing a white fairy robe. She looked around at the gate of the forbidden area, and suddenly raised her palm. In her palm, a token of forbidden area appeared in her palm. Only a few dozen people owned the token. The hand of Hua ling''er was stolen from the bright moon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Looking at the token in her palm, Hua linger hesitated for a long time -- elder martial brother Qingfeng told himself that there is a kind of miraculous elixir in the forbidden area, which can greatly improve his cultivation and become an immortal as soon as possible. I don''t know if what he said is true? Hualinger is a little hesitant. She is simple by nature, but she is not an idiot. This is the forbidden area of xianyimen! The things here are absolutely priceless. If they are really stolen by themselves, they will cause great trouble. But Since all of them have come Hualing''er is hesitating, and suddenly there is a footstep not far away. It is the law enforcement disciple of the immortal sect who is patrolling at night! Hua ling''er looks flustered. Before he has time to think about it, she has already thrown out her token. The gate of the forbidden area feels the breath of the token and opens it to both sides automatically. Seeing the door open, hualinger''s figure flashed, and the whole person immediately flashed into the forbidden area. This is a very unique cave. The cave is milky white everywhere, but also exudes a strong aura. This is Hualing''er is stunned. Is this a spirit stone vein, or is it pure natural? The aura of the whole immortal sect depends on it! No wonder it will become the forbidden area of the whole immortal sect! It''s no wonder that only the elite disciples cultivated by the sect have the token here. Obviously, this is the best place for those qualified and promising disciples to practice and upgrade. But Where is the elixir mentioned by elder martial brother Qingfeng? Hualing''er turns around in the cave for a few times and doesn''t see any way out. Everything here is clear at a glance. Is there any mechanism? Hualing Er can''t help but lift her hand and gently cover the spirit stone wall. She walks step by step and touches it inch by inch. After she has walked half a circle, the spirit stone wall under her suddenly trembles, and she touches the mechanism! A wall opened slowly, and what appeared in front of hualinger was A coffin! Wait! Isn''t it supposed to be a jade box in the secret room? Is there a panacea in it? The people in the props department are all ready. Just before filming, Ning Huanxin saw it with her own eyes! And now Ning Huanxin was stunned. She hesitated and took a few steps forward. She looked at the black coffin in front of her. Her face changed slightly -- here, is it Ning Huan Xin suddenly turns his head, where is the camera behind her? Where else is the crew? She entered that dream again, and still in a fully awake situation! What the hell is going on here? Is it the story of their own inadvertently touched something? Ning Huan heart subconsciously looked around, here is no longer a false background of the shooting scene, or a real cave chamber, surrounded by smooth stone walls, you can see that this chamber should have existed for a long time. The black coffin was placed in the center of the chamber. The whole coffin was full of dangerous and powerful breath. Why is there a coffin here? Inside the coffin What kind of existence is it? At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly heard the footsteps. The footstep was very fast, it didn''t sound like a man''s. Across the stone wall, rather happy heart can not see the appearance of the person, but she felt that the man stopped at the door of the chamber of secrets. "Hooray! Whoa Ning Huan heart heard a person nervous breathing sound. Is the person outside the door "Ah Lian!" A cold female voice suddenly sounded outside the door: "ah Lian, why are you here?" It turned out that there were two people outside the door! [there will be two more shifts in the morning, and there will be two more in the middle of the night] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "Mo Xi?" At this time, outside the chamber of secrets, another female voice came again. Rather happy to recognize this voice, this is a Lian''s voice, and with a Lian standing outside the door is actually Mo Xi. Just now, Ning Huan Xin didn''t notice the foot sound and breath of Mo Xi, and a Lian outside the door was also frightened by the sudden appearance of Mo Xi. "This is the forbidden area of our Witch clan. Why are you here? Who brought you? " At this time, Mo Xi is still cold looking at a Lian, all eyes are alert color. "I..." A Lian Leng for a moment, the face is panic color: "I lost in the mountain, inadvertently walked here, I see here is a cave, want to come in to avoid the rain." So it''s raining outside? Ning Huanxin can clearly hear the conversation between two people outside in the secret room, but it is strange that this time Ning Huanxin is trapped in the secret room and wants to go out, and now she can''t see the faces of people outside. Fortunately, the voice is very clear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The rain in the mountains is always cloudy and will stop soon." Hearing a Lian''s words, Mo Xi looked at her and said softly, "it''s very dangerous here. You don''t want to be near here, you know?" "Yes, yes, I know!" Hear Mo Xi''s words, a Lian immediately the chicken pecks rice like nod. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to another exit. It''s easier to get back to the village from there." Mo Xi made a sound again, she turned around and took a lian to another direction. A Lian quietly followed Mo Xi behind, but after a few steps, she couldn''t help looking back at the wall behind her. She always felt as if there was something behind that wall. That thing Calling for myself. The forbidden area of the witch clan, what is hidden in the forbidden area? Is it the secret treasure of the witch people in the village? Can that baby bring people back from the dead? A Lian thought of a lot of possibilities in her mind for a moment. However, Mo Xi in front of her walked very fast. She was about to turn around. Ah Lian immediately put away those confused thoughts and followed her. Two people''s breath and footsteps gradually disappeared. Ning Huanxin is still standing in the secret room. She''s a little strange. This dream is very special. I can''t see, I can only hear the sound, and this strange dream trapped me in this secret room. What do you want to tell yourself? Rather happy heart slowly turn around, focus on looking at the dark coffin not far away. Is Does it want to touch the coffin itself? Or to see what''s in the coffin or People? Ning Huan heart is very brave, a thought of this possibility, she immediately walked to the coffin in front of. She stood on the sarcophagus of the sarcophagus. Those words rather happy heart do not know, but she has a feeling, this thing should be a kind of incantation or seal. In other words What the witch people have been guarding for thousands of years is not necessarily a treasure. It may be A terrible existence. They are guardians, guarding the presence of the black coffin, not to let him break the seal. At the thought of this, Ning Huanxin suddenly felt that some of the mysteries in her brain had been solved. Why did the witch spirit girl lose all her spiritual power and die? Why did the sorcerers decline? In fact, there is no one who has entered the secret room, but the one who stole it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Ning Huan Xin carefully looked at the coffin in front of her. She could not help but stretch out her fingers and compared the length with her own hands. All coffins have the most basic specifications. There is a saying that "seven feet three" walk through the sky. Since ancient times, all coffins have to exceed seven feet and three inches, that is, about 2.4 meters. This coffin, much longer than ordinary coffins, is nearly three meters long -- is there a giant lying in it? Ning Huan heart can not help but drop the handle on the top of the coffin, from the fingertip immediately spread a cold touch, direct to the heart. It''s cold. Ning Huan Xin released her hand like an electric shock. She walked around the dark coffin for several times, and found that the coffin was not sealed. That is to say, according to normal common sense, as long as you push hard, you can directly push up the coffin cover. Of course, this coffin is very unusual, so I''m afraid it will be difficult to push it away. However, rather happy heart or secretly Mao full strength son, stretch out both hands, try hard. And the coffin in front of her is naturally not moved. I can''t open it. Maybe, except for special people, ordinary people can''t open this coffin. And that special person It should be Alan. It was ah Lian who opened the coffin and released the existence inside. So Why do you dream? Why did you come to this place? What about the coffin? Is Is ah Lian guiding herself? At the thought of this possibility, Ning Xin''s consciousness suddenly fell into a trance. When she came back to her senses, she found that everything in front of her eyes had changed greatly again. She''s still on the set. Not far from here is the platform made by the props group. There is also a jade box that looks very delicate on the high platform. This texture is definitely not Taobao pop money. "Happy!" At this time, behind the voice of Guan guide, seems to be a little anxious. "Rather happy, what''s the matter with you?" Just in front of the scene clearly shot very well, but here, Ning Huanxin suddenly froze, she stood in place, did not move nor speak, even a micro expression. I''ll have to stop for a few seconds. "Sorry! Director Guan, I just It''s a little uncomfortable! " Ning Huanxin turned his head and said with a sorry smile: "do it again! No problem this time! " "OK, all departments are ready!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shooting scene to start shooting again, and not far away has been ready for the next scene of Jiang Lixing, he is staring at the center of the site Ning Huan heart. Just Rather Huan heart is not distracted, but was brought into a memory by the thousand years of resentment. Jiang Lixing looked at Ning Huanxin''s figure in silence, and he also involuntarily fell into the memory - thousands of years ago, he also had a hard memory. That was before he became Hades. At that time, he was not Jiang Lixing, nor was she Ning Huan Xin. At that time, he was a demon, and she It''s a fairy. Thinking of that memory, Jiang Lixing can''t help but frown, palm pain. Today, the red mark on his palm still looms, especially when he recalls the past. That red mark, in fact, is the scar left by him against the way of heaven. Immortals and demons are just like people and demons. The story of master Mingyue tells the story of hualinger and Mingyue. It is about the gratitude and resentment of that thousand years ago. Jiang Lixing saw the epitome of the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 Ning Huanxin finally finished filming the drama of stealing Lingdan in the secret room. When Guan asked the people of the props group to change the props, Ning Huanxin sat on the side to have a rest. Because it was too late, Ning Huanxin had already asked Xie yudie to go to the rest room to have a rest. However, Gu Chen was still here, but he was a little assistant who was very amateur. Ning Huanxin left the shooting scene, sitting on one side to rest, Gu Chen hid in the side playing with his mobile phone. If such an assistant was not introduced by Xu Chang''an, he must make a five-star negative comment. "Drink water." At this time, Jiang Lixing came over with a water cup and a windbreaker jacket in his other hand. "The temperature is low at night." While saying, Jiang Lixing put his coat on Ning Huanxin''s body, and there was a faint and strange smell on his coat. Ning Huanxin is familiar with the taste. This is the smell of Jiang Lixing. I think I took the wechat task of the prefectural system for the first time, and entered zhangjiazhen ten years ago. At that time, I smelled this smell in Jiang Lixing. So Jiang Lixing is very mysterious. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Lixing saw the body in front of Ning Huan heart with a water cup raised eyes fixed to look at himself, he could not help but gently asked. "Nothing." Ning Huan heart lowered his head, subconsciously clenched the cup in his hand. "OK." She whispered, "I''m..." Ning Huan Xin wants to ask Jiang Lixing if he knows about Zhangjia village. Does he have the same Prefecture system as himself? However, the words to the mouth, rather happy heart but stopped. Everyone has secrets, and so does she. In fact, she doesn''t want anyone to know her secret and know that she owns the local wechat system. So Let''s wait a little longer. "I I''m a little hungry. " Ning Huan heart looked up at Jiang Li Xing, light light light language. "I''ll ask Cui can to get you something to eat." Jiang Lixing immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Cui can. This time, Cui can also hide in the car to sleep, but a wechat immediately blew him up. Who let us Cui Ge be the top broker in the industry? That is absolutely incomparable dedication! Within two minutes, Cui Can came with a big bag of snacks. "Here you are, my heart. Now that''s all you have to do with it." Ning Huanxin So what exactly does Cui can have in the trunk of the car? "Thank you, Trego." Ning Huan Xin took a packet of cookies and opened it for two mouthfuls. "Yes." As soon as I eat, I''m glad you suddenly think of something: "Cui Ge, I''m not familiar with Yanjing. I''m free tomorrow. I want to go out and buy something. Can you introduce me to a good place?" "I..." Cui Can was about to say something when he was interrupted by Jiang Lixing. "I have time tomorrow, too. Please, I''ll take you there." "Well?" Rather happy heart Leng for a moment: "ah hang, you rest tomorrow?" It''s really rare that Chiang still has time to rest. "Well." Jiang Lixing lightly answered. Cui can on the side really wants to roll his eyes -- you have a piece of wool! Is it not just to make time for an interview? Are you going to stand up for TV tomorrow? But Think of Jiang Lixing''s character, even the old man''s pigeons, he often play, TV station or something, it''s nothing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 Here Ning Huan Xin heard Jiang Lixing''s reply and immediately felt relieved. But He is a superstar. It must be very troublesome to go shopping. Isn''t he armed? "Ah hang, would it be troublesome for you to go out with me?" Rather happy heart seriously asked a, heard her question, Jiang Lixing just a faint smile: "nothing, I have a way." For Jiang Lixing, there are too many ways to hide his whereabouts and appearance. Seeing Jiang Lixing''s gentle smile at Ning Huanxin, Cui Can sighs. Jiang Lihuan has never seen him smile with him for many years. Is Is this the magic of love? Sure enough, love is a fucker, an egg thing, can''t be understood at all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the background of the crew is set up, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing start shooting again. This time and Jiang Lixing together to play, rather happy more serious and into the play, two people basic whole process without ng! I''ve given the night play over again! But even so, it was midnight when the shooting was finished. Ning Huan Xin changes her clothes and wakes Xie yudie. She turns to see Gu Chen, who is lying in the lounge, and can''t help but pat him. "Are you in class?" Gu Chen suddenly woke up and asked vaguely. When he saw clearly that the people around him were rather happy, he reflected that he was not in school, but in the rest room of the crew. "Xiaochen, my part is going to be finished. It''s OK these days. You can go home and have a good rest. Go back and wait for my call." Such an unreliable assistant, Ning Huanxin really dare not use it. Moreover, if Gu Chen was really the one who cared for his family, he would not dare to use it. "Ah? Oh. " Gu Chen nodded vaguely. It was really a bad job. He saw it today, and he could go back to work with his grandfather. So Gu Chen didn''t have any objection when he heard Ning Huanxin''s words. At this time, Jiang Lixing and Cui Can walked slowly together and looked at Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie and Gu Chen beside her: "the car you drove in the morning has been remembered by the reporter. It may be very troublesome to go out later. You can go back in my car." Jiang Lixing''s car reporters all know, but no one dares to chase his car. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Gu Chen nodded: "brother Jiang, you can send me home directly?" Gu''s family is in Yuhai mountain, and Jiang''s family also lives in Yuhai mountain. The distance between the two families is not too far. What''s more, Gu Chen remembers that Mr. Jiang seems to be having a birthday party. A few days ago, the Chiang family sent an invitation to his grandfather. His grandfather didn''t like to have too much contact with the rich and powerful people in Yanjing, but this time he seems to have accepted the invitation from the Jiang family. Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Jiang Lixing frowned slightly. "I haven''t been back there for a long time." Jiang Li spoke softly and did not want to mention more about the Chiang family. "Ah?" Gu Chen was a little surprised: "then you don''t go back to your grandfather''s birthday?" Jiang Lixing did not speak. The bear boy who cares for his family is really annoying. "OK, is your grandfather going to have his birthday?" One side of the rather Huan heart heard Gu Chen''s words, can not help looking at Jiang Lixing asked. "Well." Jiang Lixing nodded: "but I don''t have time to go back." Cui Can Cui canmu, who is closely behind Jiang Lixing, is stunned. Do you have time to go shopping with your girlfriend and not go back to celebrate his birthday? Is it really good to lie with your eyes open? [speaking of it, tomorrow the author will go to celebrate his grandparents'' birthday. There will be only two shifts tomorrow. Let us know in advance. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 Ning Huanxin knew Jiang Lixing''s identity for a long time, but he didn''t know the contradiction between him and Jiang''s family. Seeing that Jiang Lixing doesn''t seem to like being mentioned by others about his family, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and immediately changed the topic: "it''s late. Let''s go back early. Xiaodie has been busy with me for several days. Finally, I can have a good rest tomorrow." "Hum." Hearing Ning Xinxin''s words, Xie yudie couldn''t help but curl her lips: "in fact, you want me to stay away from you, so that I won''t get in the way with you tomorrow? Don''t worry. I have a very high level of ideological awareness. " Two people talk and laugh, and the matter of Chiang''s birthday was so interrupted in the past. Because Cui Can is driving a nanny car today, so a few people sit in the car. It''s not crowded at all. It''s very relaxed. Jiang Lixing first told Cui can to send Xie yudie and Ning Huanxin back home. When he left Lishui Huayuan, Jiang Lixing asked Cui can to park his car on the side of the road. "Gu Chen, get out of the car!" "Ah?" Gu Chen lenglengleng looking at Jiang Lixing, this is god horse meaning? Send yourself to the foot of Yuhai mountain! How to get off the car as soon as you get out of the community? "Someone has come to pick you up. Get out of the car." Jiang Lixing''s tone was very cold. Gu Chen was stunned for a moment. He pushed the door open and got out of the car. Seeing Cui can drive away, where was anyone on the empty street in the middle of the night? Oh, no, it''s like there''s a car? At this time, a black Audi came slowly from the dark, and finally stopped by Gu Chen. "Big brother!" Gu Chen saw that the driver was Gu Xiao. He immediately ran over and directly sat in the co pilot''s seat. "Big brother, you''re not going to make an appointment with Jiang?" Although Lin Qiuhan told himself that all his brain tonics were wrong, Gu Chen always felt that there must be something fishy in it. Yes, this is the eighth sense of a gossip party! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "About what?" Gu Xiao in the car heard Gu Chen''s question. He was a little confused. He turned his head and looked at Gu Chen. Then he closed his eyes. Gu Xiao whispered in a low voice: "how are you today in the crew? Happy I want to ask you, is Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin really lovers? It''s not the crew''s hype, is it "Yes, two people must be true, that look can never deceive people." Gu Chen is very sure about this. As a senior gossip party, what is hype and what is true feelings, they see the most clearly. Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Gu Xiao did not speak, but quietly started the car, which soon disappeared in the street. ** Lishui Huayuan, Xie family. Because at night, after sleeping in the crew, Xie yudie changed her clothes and went to play games. And rather happy comfortable bubble a bath, she early rest, because tomorrow and Jiang Lixing together to go shopping. And Ning Huan heart has been thinking about her strange dream, she did not know that she will continue to do that dream tonight? Obviously, this time it was better to be happy than to be counted. She had no dream all night. She slept very comfortably until the next morning. These days, Ning Huan Xin has never tried to sleep so soundly. Suddenly did not dream, also did not have the black eye socket, rather happy heart is really a bit not used to. But why didn''t you enter that dream again last night? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 Ning Huanxin''s thoughts were interrupted by a telephone ring. She picked up her bedside phone and looked at it. It was a strange number. "Hello, hello." Rather happy hesitated, or connected the phone. "Would you rather be happy?" The voice on the phone sounded cold, and it didn''t seem to be kind. "I am." Rather happy heart should a, she does not know this telephone is who dials, but the other side actually knew own number, also called out own name, I am afraid is specially investigated oneself! It''s hard to find your phone number. Ning Huan heart answered a sentence, the end of the phone actually silent down. Ning Huanxin:?? Why is there no sound after asking? Shouldn''t we go on with the rest of the story? The other party did not make a sound, rather happy heart also did not make a sound, the phone can hear shallow breathing sound. Is it Prank? Rather happy just want to hang up the phone, finally came a voice in the phone: "you don''t ask me who I am, what do I look for you?" The voice of the special condescending, let rather happy for a while speechless. Who are you? What does it have to do with me? What do you want me to do? You must say something! I''m sick. Rather happy heart does not hesitate to hang up the phone, but also the phone number directly to pull black. Tut Tut, it''s summer, and it''s not the season of high incidence of mental illness! ** at this time, Yuhai mountain, jiangjiazhuang garden. Jiang Li Ran angrily hung up the phone. One side of the people see his appearance, do not know who early in the morning made the third young master unhappy, can not help but ask a low: "three little, are you ok? Who has offended you so little? " "Get out of here." Jiang Liran was a little angry! blamed! That woman actually hung up his phone, and can''t call again! At this time, Jiang Li Ran suddenly looked at the people around him: "give me your mobile phone!" He changed a mobile phone and called Ning Huanxin again, but it was a pity that he was on the phone all the time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the person who can call Ning Huanxin is naturally Jiang Lixing. "Honey, I''m outside Xie''s villa. Come out and I''ll take you out for breakfast." Jiang Lixing got up early in the morning and drove out. But he was afraid to disturb Ning Huanxin''s dream when he arrived here. He had been waiting outside. Received the call of Jiang Lixing, Ning Huan Xin prepared carefully in the room, and immediately went out. Outside Xie''s villa, there is a white SUV. Next to the car is a man with a cap. The hat is pressed very low, only the chin of the man can be seen. However, Ning Huanxin recognized Jiang Lixing at a glance. "Good morning." Rather happy heart and Jiang Lixing said hello, Jiang Lixing saw Ning Huanxin actually put on a hat, could not help but give her a thumbs up: "progress is fast, worthy of praise!" "What? I''m a celebrity now, you know? If someone recognizes me, it''s no use trying to disguise me. " Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but raise his head at Jiang Lixing, and then took a look at his new car. It was a cross-country vehicle of several hundred thousand, which was not expensive or publicized. It seems that Jiang Lixing really has a set of travel rules of his own. "Where shall we go for breakfast?" Rather happy around the car, opened the door and sat in the co pilot, heard her words, Jiang Lixing also returned to the car, immediately started the car: "have some breakfast, after shopping, I''ll take you to an interesting place to eat, make sure you''ve never been there." [automatic update, after two shifts, I went to the birthday party today, everyone had a good weekend] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 Ning Huan Xin thinks that Jiang Lixing''s idea of eating casually is to eat something at random in the breakfast shop. As a result The car went out of Lishui Huayuan and took a few turns. When passing a lane, Jiang Lixing suddenly stopped at a roadside stall and rolled down the window: "landlady, two pancakes and fruits!" Said, Jiang Lixing turned his head to see rather happy one eye: "do you want to add eggs?" Ning Huanxin At this time, rather happy heart is actually a little Meng, she subconsciously nodded, heard Jiang Lixing side of the money said: "both add eggs, double eggs!" "Big brother, you are so bright. Wait! Our pancake fruit is the most authentic in Yanjing. It must be delicious "Well, my wife and I come every day after eating." After Jiang Lixing gave the money, he chatted with the boss''s wife by the window. Ning Huan Xin knew for the first time that Jiang Lixing had such a grounded side, as if suddenly fell from the cold male god to the world and became a little man at home. Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help looking at him with his arm, until Jiang Lixing handed the hot pancake fruit to Ning Huanxin: "come on, have a taste! In Yanjing, this is an essential breakfast, and their family is authentic. " "Well." Rather happy heart nodded, she came to Yanjing so many days, still really did not eat this pancake fruit. This kind of authentic snack is really delicious. "Delicious." Rather happy heart ate a few mouthfuls, can''t help but direct the boss Niang outside the window to erect the thumb! The boss''s business was very good in the morning, and soon a large number of young and old customers gathered around the stall. Two of the girls bought pancakes and fruits and kept looking at the off-road vehicle on the road: "Xiaoting, do you think the man in the car is very similar to Jiang Lixing "Are you awake? How could Jiang Lixing come to the roadside stall all morning? But The figure of the men in the car is a little similar. It is estimated that it is complete. Tut, I took my girlfriend to eat pancake fruit in the car in the morning. This kind of romance is really high-end. " Two people said that they had gone far away. Ning Huan Xin heard the words of the two girls and couldn''t help but smile: "OK, those two girls say you are very romantic and high-end!" Jiang Lixing Think I can''t hear it''s irony? Girls now! "Don''t you like it either?" Jiang Lixing finished his breakfast, while wiping the corners of his lips with a gentleman, he asked lightly. "Yes." Rather happy heart pursed lip to smile: "I like very much." Sometimes, the most ordinary, often is the most romantic. See Ning happy heart''s eyes are happy smile, Jiang Lixing this just slowly started the car. The car gradually moved away from the busy but narrow alley. Although it was just a breakfast at a roadside stall, Jiang Lixing actually chose it carefully. The stall was really the most authentic and clean in Yanjing. Even if it''s just a pancake fruit, he wants his women to eat the best in the world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the early morning of Yanjing, the noise of the day has just begun. Because there are many cars to work, so the road is very congested. Jiang Lixing simply opened the CD and let Ning Xinxin rest in his seat. On the road blocked for about an hour, to the mall parking lot, Jiang Lixing gently called Ning happy. "Happy, here it is." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 Early in the morning, the shopping mall just opened, and there were not many cars in the parking lot. It felt very cold. Rather happy to open his eyes, confused to untie the seat belt, the result touched the back of a warm hand, she just wake up, see Jiang Lixing is bending over the body to help himself take off the seat belt. "This is the largest department store in Yanjing. The first floor above the parking lot is a comprehensive supermarket, and then there are clothing department stores upstairs. What do you want to buy, please?" Jiang Lixing got off the bus and asked Ning Huanxin. "Oh, let me see!" Ning Huanxin also got out of the car and opened her backpack. There was a page of purchase list in the bag, which she wrote down yesterday in the crew''s spare time. All the items in the list are from wechat group. We hope Ning Huanxin can help purchase. He has a detailed list of black impermanence. It is also noted at the bottom of the list that those things don''t need express delivery. It''s OK for Ning Qingxin to take them to Donghai city on July 15. Because the mid Yuan Festival is very special, all ghosts can freely go in and out of the sun. Especially in the evening, they can eat and use the same as ordinary people Anything. It is said that the food in the sun is the most delicious! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "There''s a little more I''m going to buy." Rather happy after reading the list, facing Jiang Lixing embarrassed smile. At this time, Jiang Lixing also saw the long list, and he was speechless. As expected, heiwuchang still can''t change his gluttony, while Bai Wuchang It''s the black forest again. Is he planning to make the hell upside down? Others don''t know, but Jiang Lixing knows that Bai Wuchang can''t eat black forest, because there is pure cherry wine in the authentic black forest, and Bai Wuchang Take a bite and you''ll get drunk. Yes, you will get drunk when you eat cake. This person is really intoxicating. "Honey, do you want to buy all these things today?" Jiang Lixing took Ning Huanxin''s list and asked. "Oh, no, I''ll buy something that can hold, cakes or something. I''ll wait for July In a few days. " Rather happy side said, while carefully looking at Jiang Lixing: "lunar July, I may go to Donghai City, you that time, what arrangements?" "July?" Jiang Lixing slightly frowned: "after shooting master Mingyue, he may have to go abroad to film in mid July and come back at the end of the month." In mid July, isn''t it the mid Yuan Festival? Why is he going abroad so coincidentally? "Well! I know. Let''s go. Let''s go to the supermarket to buy snacks first Said rather happy to pull Jiang Lixing to the direction of the elevator. "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing nodded and his eyes flashed - about the Zhongyuan Festival, Jiang Lixing naturally knew that he would go back to the local government that day. Of course, if he had time, Jiang Lixing would also like to go to Donghai City, but He doesn''t want Ning Huanxin to know his identity so soon. He has another identity to use now. Is Ning Huanxin''s wechat friend "Qin Guangwang" Ning Huanxin wanted to buy a lot of snacks. Two people came out of the supermarket with several big bags in their hands. Jiang Lixing went back to the parking lot and put the things in the trunk. After that, the two people went upstairs again. "What will you see in a moment?" "Go and buy Bathing suit? " Ning Huanxin is a little embarrassed. Donghai city is a coastal city, and the Bay Hotel is close to the seaside. We decide to go to the seaside to play, so swimsuits are essential. There are two shifts in the morning and two shifts in the evening, so don''t worry, girls www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 SWIMSUIT? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing was stunned for a moment, and then subconsciously took a look at Ning Huanxin. Now it''s Midsummer, Ning Huanxin is wearing a cool short sleeve sports suit. The dress style is very young and lively. Although it is not close to the body, it can still outline her unusual graceful posture. "Honey, what kind of swimsuit do you want? Are you going to play by the sea in Donghai city? With friends? " Jiang Lixing asked Ning Huanxin. At this time, two people had already taken the elevator of the mall to go upstairs. Because it was not the weekend, there were not too many people in the mall. Both of them were wearing hats, the brim was very low, and their faces were also wearing sunglasses. In fact, this kind of dress was very strange in the shopping mall, but there were too many celebrities coming and going in Yanjing department store. The salesmen here were early I''m used to this kind of people coming in and out. Stars? Of course, there are stars. If you don''t come here, there are many more people who want to mix with magazine news. So everyone is not surprised. Swimsuits are on the fourth floor. Ning Huan Xin heard Jiang Lixing''s question and couldn''t help but look at him: "what style do you think I wear looks good?" When Jiang Lixing heard Ning''s words, he couldn''t help but smile: "every man wants his beloved woman to have two sets of swimsuits, one set of bikini, and the other set. Naturally, they can be conservative and sweet and wear them to others." "Oh?" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help looking at him a few more times: "ah hang, you are an expert in love!" Finish saying, rather happy trot to the swimsuit area, this time the weather is hot, swimsuit area sales are good, new models are also very much. Ning Huan Xin looked at a few styles, Jiang Lixing is sitting in the rest area of the store, in this place, he really does not give much advice. Before long, Ning Huanxin took a set of red bikini and stood in front of Jiang Lixing: "ah hang, what do you think of this set?" Bright red color, particularly eye-catching, and this set of bikini design is very sexy. "You Wear it Jiang Lixing felt that rather happy heart put on this suit absolutely hold to live, but he was afraid that he would not hold! "Is this Too Too mature? " Jiang Lixing thought for a moment and said a little euphemistically. "Mature? That''s just right. This is for a friend of mine. She has Well, I''m very old anyway Ning Huan Xin''s sly face winked at Jiang Lixing: "you don''t think this is what I bought for myself? Do you think I would be so cheap to others? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing was relieved at last. Others were right if they were not cheap. If they want to be cheap, they must be cheap first! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, the toilet ghost sent a message to Ning Huanxin, and they talked for a while. Ning Huanxin already knew her size and hobbies, so she chose this red bikini. Because the toilet girl''s body is super good, Ning Huanxin is a little jealous. Moreover, she said that she had been dead for decades and had no reincarnation for some special reasons. In fact, she yearned for the life in the sun and missed the days of life. Ning Huan Xin thinks that she is also a ghost in her temperament, so she plans to help her dress up carefully and make sure that other male ghosts are bright in front of her. After choosing the swimsuit for the toilet girl, Ning Huanxin helped others choose the swimsuit according to her own record size. Finally, she went to see her own. Swimming at the beach with a bunch of ghosts? Ning Huan Xin really didn''t know what to choose. She struggled for a long time and chose a blue and white navy style swimsuit. She looked very young and matched her age. "How about this one?" Ning Huan Xin took a comparison on the body, turned and asked Jiang Lixing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Jiang Lixing heard rather happy words, could not help but look up at her, and then nodded with special satisfaction. Although there is still a little loss in my heart, but How can your daughter-in-law be seen by others? Even if he wears this suit of swimsuit, he can''t let other people or ghosts have a look at it. "That''s it. Have you finished buying it? When you''ve bought it, swipe your card. " With that, Jiang Lixing had already stood up and went to take his wallet. "No more." Ning Huanxin shook her head, she had already contacted with her family, and her father sent his bank card to Ning Huanxin. So, I prefer to be rich now. As for shopping, Ms. Ning is very familiar with her own shopping card. She has spent tens of thousands of them. She is not distressed at all. Because there were a lot of things to buy, two people went back and forth in the parking lot for several times. Every time when they came back from the parking lot to get into the elevator, Jiang Lixing always took a look to the north and East. In fact, Ning Huanxin was a little strange. She could also vaguely feel that the place was a little different, but where it was different, Ning Huanxin couldn''t tell. In fact, Ning Huanxin can''t see it, but Jiang Lixing can see it clearly. Lin Qiuhan is always there, floating around. Because of Jiang Lixing''s reason, she doesn''t dare to approach Ning Huanxin, but because Gu Xiao instructs her to protect Ning Huanxin, she still follows along all the way. But she didn''t dare to go upstairs. She could only wander around in the parking lot. After a while, she saw Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing carrying a big bag of things down. How envious, how jealous! Shopping is the biggest pleasure for most women. Women and ghosts have no resistance to it. Lin Qiuhan can''t help thinking that he has not been shopping for a long time, has not experienced the pleasure of buying clothes and spending money. When she was lamenting alone, suddenly, a familiar breath was approaching at a very fast speed. Lin Qiuhan''s eyes lit up, her figure turned into smoke and slowly disappeared. When she appeared again, people were already standing by the door of an Audi. "Master, you are here!" Seeing Gu Xiao in the car, Lin Qiuhan''s whole face is smiling. Gu Xiao today wore a set of pure black Tang suit, lining the whole person is very cold and straight. "Why are you here?" Gu Xiao was just passing by. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got close to the department store, he felt the breath of Pro Qiuhan. Therefore, Gu Xiao directly drove the car over. In fact, there are many things about Gu''s family these days. Lin Qiuhan follows Ning Huanxin. Gu Xiao is still at ease. He didn''t expect to see Lin Qiuhan in the department store today, that is to say Happy here? "Master, I didn''t mean to be lazy, miss and That person is together, I dare not approach "The man?" Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Gu Xiao''s eyes suddenly coagulated: "did you see that man? Did he have any affection for him "Well, actually Lin Qiuhan hesitated for a moment and didn''t know how to say it. That man is Jiang Lixing. However, Gu Xiao has not been in direct contact with "that person" in recent years, so he does not know what he looks like. And Jiang Lixing should be Qin Guangwang. Lin Qiuhan has been following Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing these days. She has seen that Jiang Lixing doesn''t seem to want others to know his identity. Therefore, if he revealed his identity, would he not be driven to death by his anger? [the fourth shift, the fourth shift finished] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 "Lin Qiu Han." Seeing Lin Qiuhan''s silence for a long time, Gu Xiao couldn''t help but call her out in a light tone. "Ah." Lin Qiuhan reacted and turned to Gu Xiaolu with a charming smile: "master, that man is so strong. I''m so scared. I can''t get close to him when I see him nearby. I''m afraid that he will drive me crazy! But Miss and Jiang Shao are together, and that person has no chance to get close to her. " "Is it?" Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Gu Xiao''s eyes flashed: "in this case, we also go to the mall to have a look." "Ah?" Lin Qiuhan was shocked by Gu Xiao''s words, but She turned her eyes, and suddenly her whole body solidified. Lin Qiuhan''s cultivation could not be attached to other people''s bodies, but also could move freely in the sun. Of course, every time she solidified her body, she would spend a lot of cultivation. Gu Xiao was surprised to see that Lin Qiuhan had been transformed into an entity. this ghost girl has never made a loss, but is willing to spend her accomplishments to transform herself into an entity? Is Do you think that "that person" doesn''t dare to deal with her when he has entity? So, men, you don''t understand women''s hearts. As a matter of fact, they are only willing to waste so much cultivation in order to go shopping and try on clothes ** Yanjing department store, women''s clothing department on the third floor. At this time, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing are choosing clothes in the women''s clothing department. Ning Huanxin has just bought several sets of clothes according to the size on the list. Now it''s their turn to buy clothes by themselves. Although rather happy usually very casual, but women have their own preferences for their own dress, because she was a child to practice martial arts, so more like loose, casual clothes. Therefore, two people strolled around to the leisure clothing area. At this time, Jiang Lixing suddenly felt the breath of Gu Xiao and Lin Qiu Han, and he was slightly stunned. How could he be here? With Gu Xiao''s personality, should not take the initiative to appear in front of Ning Huanxin? At this time, Ning Huan heart also seems to be if feeling like, suddenly stopped the pace. "What''s the matter?" Feeling her abnormality, Jiang Lixing immediately asked. "I..." Ning Huan Xin did not know how to say, she felt that kind of feeling, especially close, special familiar feeling. This feeling has appeared more than once, and this moment is so strong! Ning Huan is in a trance, looking at the other direction of the shopping mall, almost immediately saw the black figure. At this time, Gu Xiao was held by Lin Qiuhan and walked slowly towards this side. With his steps, the strange feeling at the bottom of Ning Huan''s heart became stronger. This man, he Who is it? Why do you think he''s very close? Make yourself feel familiar? It was the first time that the brother and sister really met. Ning Huan heart a face strange stand in place. But Gu Xiao looks as indifferent as ever. In fact, his heart is more uneasy. Even Lin Qiuhan on one side feels Gu Xiao''s nervousness. At the moment, his palms are full of sweat. "Honey, let''s go over there and have a look." Lin Qiuhan suddenly holds Gu Xiao''s hand. Her hand is cold and sharp. Lin Qiuhan is close to Gu Xiao''s ear. From a distance, it looks like a couple of lovers whispering in a sweet voice. "If you''re not ready, don''t go. It''s too complicated to care for your family. How are you going to make it clear to the young lady? " Care for the family, Gu Qianliang things, are not a word can say clearly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 Lin Qiuhan''s voice is very light and beautiful. Hearing her words, Gu Xiao can''t help but look up. It''s just a glance, just opposite to Ning Huanxin''s four eyes. Although I prefer to wear glasses, after all, they are biological brothers and sisters, and both have the blood of exorcism family. That kind of spiritual resonance can''t deceive people. At the moment when he Ning Huanxin''s four eyes were opposite, Gu Xiao almost couldn''t help it. However, seeing Jiang Lixing on her side, Gu Xiao dropped her eyes slightly and suddenly took Lin Qiuhan''s waist. As soon as they turned around, they turned to the brand women''s clothing store beside her. "Wait Wait a minute At this time, rather happy heart to return to God, suddenly quickly after the past, but Where there are two people''s shadow, two people as if suddenly disappeared in general! This What''s going on? Is it your own illusion? "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" At this time, Jiang Lixing had already chased him. "OK." Ning Huan Xin turned around and immediately took Jiang Lixing''s hand: "ah hang, did you just see that a man and a woman are wearing a black Tang suit? Do you think he He''s a little familiar? Is it very similar to Me? " Although only a look, but Ning Huan heart on a glance to remember Gu Xiao''s appearance, after all, brother and sister look a little similar. "Yes? I didn''t notice! Where is that man? " Jiang Lixing looked around and asked Ning Huanxin a little curiously. Didn''t you see that? Is Only you see it? Are you dazzled? Ning Huan heart immediately ran to the side of the franchise store, asked the clerk inside, but inside the person actually also said did not see Ning Huanxin described a man and a woman! What the hell is going on? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, linqiuhan and Gu Xiao have returned to the parking lot. Just at the moment when Gu Xiao turns around, Lin Qiuhan has already cast his magic, and the two quickly return to the parking lot. Because she had just consumed too much spiritual power, she was leaning weakly against Gu Xiao''s shoulder, and her face was very pale. "Master, I am so cold, you hold me!" Seeing Gu Xiao''s silence, Lin Qiuhan can''t help but stretch out his arms and hold him. He has a temperature beyond her reach. Gu Xiao has no words, his eyes are still calm. "In fact, you already knew that, didn''t you? Jiang Lixing That''s the man. " Gu Xiao suddenly opened his mouth coldly, and his tone was firm. Lin Qiuhan''s eyes flickered: "master, what are you talking about? You said that Jiang was strict with him Is it Lord Hades? " "No more loading." Gu Xiao gently opened Lin Qiuhan''s hands: "you should have known that, but because of his identity, you are afraid, so you dare not say." Gu Xiao knows Lin Qiuhan''s personality very well, but this female ghost never does anything hard to please. "Well." Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Lin Qiuhan blinked pitifully and grabbed Gu Xiao''s coat: "master, in fact, I''m so scared! I''m afraid that the Lord Hades will blow me out of my wits in a rage. Then I You can''t stay with your master any more. " Gu Xiao You can think of such a false excuse in a second. In fact, when Mr. Gu realized that Jiang Lixing''s face was not right, Gu Xiao also realized that he had been on the sidelines of the film for the past few days. He had been following Jiang Lixing for the purpose of confirming his identity. Although Jiang Lixing now well disguised his identity and breath, Gu Xiao still found some clues. In particular, when he thought of Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin''s now open "couple" relationship, Gu Xiao was more sure that Jiang Lixing was that person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 "Let''s go back." After confirming that Jiang Lixing is the man, Gu Xiao has a trace of peace of mind. At least he can rest assured that there is such a strong presence in the protection of the heart, she should not have any accident this period of time. I can concentrate on my family. "Master, I''m so dizzy. I feel so sick." At this time, Lin Qiuhan still clings to Gu Xiao''s clothes. Gu Xiao turned his head and saw that Lin Qiuhan''s face was still very ugly. He hesitated for a moment, or gently pulled Lin Qiuhan''s hand, and transferred his spiritual power to her bit by bit. Lin Qiuhan''s eyes flashed a subtle light - over the years, she refused to leave home, perhaps There are also some very special reasons. For example She likes Gu Xiao''s body temperature, breath, as well as the subtle tenderness in his soul. "Master." The discomfort in the spirit finally dissipated. Lin Qiuhan squints his eyes and pours into Gu Xiao''s arms. As a result, Gu Xiao''s eyes do not blink, so she pours empty. "Go home." Leaving these two words, Gu Dashao has been very indifferent to return to the car, started his own Audi. Linqiuhan I really don''t understand the amorous feelings. No wonder I can''t find a girlfriend so big! But She would rather Gu Xiao never have a girlfriend. In this way, he will belong to himself all his life, if In the future, when he has a woman he likes, he will only have that person in his eyes, and will be lingering with that person, and give all his tenderness to that person. If there was such a day, Lin Qiuhan felt that he would not help eating that woman ** shortly after Gu Xiao drove away, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing returned to the parking lot. More than half of the items on the list had been sold, and they had been shopping in the department store for most of the day. Just met Gu Xiao''s matter, rather happy heart has been remembering, the mood is a bit trance. "Honey, I''ll take you to lunch. There''s a special pub. You''ll love it." Jiang Lixing put the things in the trunk, and could not help but whisper. "Well." Rather happy to return to God, took a deep breath, looking at Jiang Lixing light smile. Forget it. Don''t think about things you can''t think about. There are so many strange things happening to me these days. The man If there is a chance, I will meet it next time. ** JIANG Lixing drove out of the parking lot of the shopping mall, then drove all the way to the West. Ning Huanxin sat in the car and looked at the prosperous streets of Yanjing. Suddenly, she felt that the environment on the street was a little familiar. Ah? She seems to have been here! For Ning Huanxin, Yanjing is actually a very strange city. There are too few places she can feel familiar with. See Jiang Lixing driving a car to turn to a small alley, and in the Hutong to find a position to stop the car. The sign at the entrance of the alley says "shady alley". Ning Huanxin''s eyes suddenly brighten -- no wonder she thinks it''s so familiar here! Isn''t this the strange alley where Yunxi''s psychic shop is located? "OK, let''s come here Lunch? " Ning Huan Xin felt a little strange that the shops in this place were gloomy and opened late. How could Jiang Lixing like to come here? "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing just gave a faint smile: "my heart, don''t look down upon this alley. It''s crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon here. I have an old friend who has opened a pub here." [end of three shifts] 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 pub? Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, I don''t know why, Ning Huanxin suddenly thought of the mysterious "huangquan pub" next to Yunxi''s psychic shop. "Ah hang, is that the name of huangquan tavern Ning Huanxin suddenly asked a low. "Well, you know?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help asking. "Oh, last time I was here with a friend, I saw that pub." Ning Huan heart light answer a, sure enough, Jiang Lixing and his imagination of the same mysterious. At this time, the two people have walked into the alley side by side. Like the last time they came out, the alley looks a bit gloomy, and every shop around is very strange. Yunxi''s psychic shop is still not open, but the huangquan tavern on the side is already open. The old plaque is still tottering in the wind. "Creak" JIANG Lixing pushed the wooden door of the tavern gently. Behind the wooden door, the light was a little dim. There is only one window in this small room. The whole tavern is not big. There are only six or seven wooden tables. They are very classical and nostalgic old wooden tables and long stools. It is a bit like the setting of an inn in an ancient costume drama group. In the position facing the door, there is a bar. Behind the bar, a man is cleaning his glass. Seeing the figure of Jiang Lixing and Ning Qingxin, the man just glanced up and continued to wipe the glass. This service attitude Ning Huan Xin is a bit at a loss, but Jiang Lixing seems to have been very used to it. He found a seat that made him feel very comfortable and sat down. "Happy, sit here." "Oh." Rather happy nodded and sat down beside Jiang Lixing: "ah hang, it''s so cold here! Your friend Is he not here? " Jiang Lixing said that his old friend was the boss here, but after two people came in, they saw only one person, and the man still ignored them completely. "Isn''t he busy?" Jiang Lixing raised his eyes and looked at the direction of the bar, and then gave a smile to Ning Huanxin: "he is this character. Don''t mind. There are not many guests here during the day. You don''t think it''s cold here, but... " Before Jiang Lixing finished his speech, he was interrupted by a voice that was somewhat immature. "We''re the first tavern in the three worlds." Ah? Ning Huan heart was startled, because a short young man did not know when he appeared at the table of two people. The young man also held a bamboo slip which was a little old: "two guests, what do you want to eat?" Said, the young man put his bamboo slips on the wooden table, the bamboo slips open automatically, the menu inside can be seen at a glance. Seeing the menu on bamboo slips, Ning Huanxin is a little hesitant - dim sum? Green water? East China Sea Scallops? This dish is really good It''s special, and there''s no price behind every dish. "OK, what would you like to eat?" If it wasn''t for Jiang Lixing who brought him here, Ning Huanxin had every reason to suspect that it was a black shop. Of course, even the black shop is also a very mysterious, very strange black shop. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Jiang Lixing raised his hand and took the bamboo slips. He ordered several dishes very skillfully. When he heard Jiang Lixing''s dishes, the young man couldn''t help looking at Jiang Lixing in a strange way: "my guest, I''m looking at the noodles, but I''m familiar with the famous dishes in our shop!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Fresh? In the world, there are few young people who don''t know Jiang Lixing. Of course, the staff of huangquan tavern is another matter. Hearing the young man''s words, Jiang Lixing just a faint smile: "are you new?" The last time he came here, he was not received by this guy. However, counting the days, the original one should have been reincarnated. "Come back, as, and I will receive them." At this time, the man who had been wiping the glass behind the bar finally opened his mouth coldly. Then, he put down his things and walked out slowly. The man is not tall, the figure is even a little thin and thin, but he gives people a very cold and hard feeling. Ning Huan heart can feel, man''s body has a very strong breath, that kind of breath is evil spirit. Especially after seeing Ning Huanxin, the man''s breath actually had a very violent fluctuation. "Why do you Did you bring her? " The man deeply looked at rather happy one eye, then, the breath on the body is restrained, turn head, stare at Jiang Lixing to ask. "I haven''t seen you for many years. I''ll get together with old friends." Jiang Lixing''s tone was very calm and peaceful. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, the man''s eyes changed slightly. It''s really many years! Once in a few years, he and Jiang Lixing can meet once in a few years. On July half and September 9, they can occasionally have a drink together. And the woman in front of her I haven''t seen it for thousands of years. Just a few days ago, he felt her breath in a trance one day. At that time, he thought it was a momentary illusion. Unexpectedly, she really appeared again! What will happen in this reincarnation? At this time, Jiang Lixing suddenly opened his mouth again to Ning Huanxin: "happy, he is my old friend, you call him Xuanming will do "Xuanming?" Ning Huan Xin listened to Jiang Lixing''s words and couldn''t help turning his head and whispering to the man beside him. "Oh." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s voice, xuanming couldn''t help laughing: "it''s been a long time, no one has called me this name, it''s really a little I miss it. " Said, xuanming looked at Jiang Lixing and Ning Huan Xin one eye: "I personally go to the kitchen to prepare food and wine for you, wait a moment." Before the words fell, xuanming turned and went to the back kitchen of the tavern. "You friend, it''s a little mysterious." Rather happy heart looked at Xuan ming to leave, can not help but whisper a. "Is it Am I not mysterious? " Jiang Lixing at this time while playing with his hat and glasses on the edge of the table, while lifting his eyes to see rather happy one eye, light mouth way. "Mysterious, you are more mysterious." Ning Huan heart quietly looking at Jiang Lixing. She could feel the difference of Jiang Li''s actions. She was waiting. One day, there was no secret between them. "You''re mysterious, too." At this time, Jiang Lixing suddenly smiles at Ning Huanxin: "until now, those gossip parties on the Internet are still guessing your identity in the brain hole. The versions are various and people are overwhelmed. You are the most mysterious new person in the whole entertainment circle this year." "Is that exaggeration? I''m just borrowing from you, the great movie maker. " Two people chatted a few words, and xuanming brought up all the food and wine. The speed was amazing. Is the name of the word "huangquan" are so fast? For example Huangquan express. "This pot of wine has been brewed for many years and just opened. Please try it." Xuanming took a small wine pot, and then poured a small cup of wine to Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing each. The wine glass in the tavern is made of blue and white porcelain. The glass is very small and the wine is fragrant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 "This wine..." Smell that familiar fragrance son, Jiang Lixing''s face is a little strange, what is brewing for many years? This is obviously the private treasure of shenta. When did xuanming steal it? "What is stealing?" At this time, Jiang Lixing''s mind suddenly sounded the voice of xuanming. This guy has been eavesdropping on other people''s voices with his own mind again. This problem has really lasted for thousands of years. "This is a gift from the God tea. Some time ago, something happened at the gate of hell. I did him a favor. He gave me the pot of wine in return." Shenda is regarded as the door god by many ordinary people. Of course, he is indeed an immortal. He is in charge of the east gate of Fengdu City, that is, the ghost gate. Shenda has a small hobby, that is, he likes to drink a little wine. However, there is a saying in the world that drinking can lead to more accidents. This is not true. Some days ago, he overslept because he was drunk, which caused the ghost gate to forget to close and almost caused a big trouble. "What happened at the gate of hell?" Hearing xuanming''s words, Jiang Lixing was stunned for a moment, but he was not worried at all. "Tut, I feel your schadenfreude." Seeing Jiang Lixing''s appearance, xuanming continued to give him a message: "do you particularly want a big trouble in the underworld?" "No Jiang Mingxing denied his conjecture. Two people in the side of the voice, the tavern all of a sudden no sound, Ning Huan heart feel the atmosphere suddenly cold down. However, xuanming''s wine is really delicious. Ning Huanxin doesn''t like drinking very much. She seldom drinks wine on weekdays. However, it''s the first time she sees such a mellow wine and would like to taste it. "Eat it. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." At this time, Jiang Lixing came back to his mind and took the initiative to bring vegetables to Ning Huanxin. Seeing his face "I''m a good boyfriend of 24 karat gold", xuanming couldn''t help but curl his mouth. Now it''s time to do something? What did you think? "Come on, come on. It''s not easy for the three of us to get together again. Well, I mean, let''s have dinner together for the first time. Come on, have a drink!" Xuanming really couldn''t see Jiang Lixing show his love in front of him. But he couldn''t beat him with his own hands, so he made a decision - to drink and drink him. "Well." Hearing xuanming''s words, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin also raised their glasses. The wine smelled very fragrant, and there was no spicy feeling in his mouth. Even, Ning Huanxin thought that the wine was sweet? "How can wine be sweet?" She asked unexpectedly. Hearing her words, Jiang Lixing on the other side just gave a gentle smile - the wine brewed by ShenTao is not ordinary wine, but spirit wine, which is bitter, spicy, sour and sweet in the mouth, full of flavor of life. Because rather happy heart and Jiang Lixing together, in a good mood, feel sweet and happy, so the wine she drinks is sweet. And xuanming he "Your wine is sour." Jiang Li Xing''s voice suddenly rings out in xuanming''s mind. Xuanming''s eyes coagulate and his mouth sweeps a bitter. Other people''s sweetness, he looked envious, also sad. Because He is a being who can''t get happiness. When Jiang Lixing opened his scar, xuanming was not angry because they had known each other for a long time. Such merciless personality is the real Jiang Lixing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "If you like it, you can take the rest." Xuanming is generous. Anyway, it''s not his. Besides, the ghost gate business is gone. It''s said that there are still a few little ghosts who haven''t been caught back. After drinking this wine, they owe Shenda the favor. When the time comes, Shenda comes to the door. Even if Jiang Lixing is indifferent, he''s embarrassed to watch by? [end of the third watch] recommend a good-looking quick wear book, quick wear: male god, rob a color! ¡·The author meat finished, the book has been very fat, more than 30 million words, like to wear fast friends must not miss. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Xuanming is very good at calculating. Jiang Lixing can see xuanming''s idea at a glance, but Since he preferred the wine, Jiang Lixing didn''t mind having a lot of contact with shenta. ** the food in huangquan tavern is really special. It looks like ordinary food, but it tastes different from ordinary food. Ning Huan Xin ate such a special meal for the first time. Sure enough, Jiang Lixing won''t cheat her. Time passed quickly, in a twinkling of an eye, it was the afternoon. Jiang Lixing and xuanming are just chatting casually. Ning Huanxin drinks two glasses of wine without a trace of drunkenness. At this time, the pub began to have guests. As called. Ning Huan Xin found that the people who came to this pub were very indifferent. They all sit on their own, usually one person, order a pot of wine, order a dish, and then eat quietly. It''s called huangquan tavern. It''s not all Are you alone? No, on the huangquan Road, you can''t go back to the sun, so the guests here Is it a new ghost who hasn''t stepped into the huangquan road yet? Ning Huanxin is suddenly a little curious. She can''t help but look at the scattered guests in the tavern carefully. "Honey, what are you looking at?" See Ning Huan heart in Leng God, one side of Jiang Lixing can''t help but ask her a. "Nothing. Just look around, OK. The guests in this pub are a little strange." Ning Huan heart turned to see Jiang Lixing, and then looked at xuanming sitting opposite: "brother xuanming, why is your tavern called huangquan tavern?" "Well? Don''t you know? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, xuanming chuckled: "it is said that the shady alley is the junction of the sun and the underworld, and it is the place where ghosts are most easily attracted. Therefore, there are many psychic shops in this alley, as well as many geomantic gentlemen and exorcists. I just follow them and open a yellow spring tavern, so that the new ghosts who are about to enter the underworld can eat one last After a meal, the ghost generals and yamen messengers will have a place to rest. " The intersection of yin and Yang? Although xuanming said it with a joking tone, but inexplicably, Ning Huanxin felt that everything he said was true. Here It''s really mysterious. After lunch, when he left the tavern, xuanming gave Ning Huanxin the remaining half pot of wine. He stood in the door of the tavern and waved with two people. After saying goodbye to xuanming, Jiang Lixing left the shady alley with Ning Huanxin. Coming out of the Hutong, it was like returning to the world. All the cold air around him disappeared. Ning Huan heart can not live in the afternoon sun, looking back at the Hutong mouth, everything in the alley is so erratic, as if it is not real. "Honey, I have something else to do this afternoon. Let''s take you home first." Jiang Lixing whispered to Ning Huanxin, but Ning Huan Xin shook his head: "no, I went to the nearby pedestrian street last time. I saw a big bookstore on the street. Ah hang, you take me there. I want to read books. Go and do your work! I''ll ask Xiaodie to pick me up later! " Because of the affair of escaping marriage, Ning Huanxin has already suspended school. People of this age are all in school, but she has experienced so many strange things. Of course, as long as there is time in the future, Ning Huanxin will continue to go back to school to study, but now is not the time. She always felt that there would be a lot of things happening in Yanjing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 There is a Jingsi Bookstore beside the pedestrian street, which is a big book city and also a leisure book bar. Jiang Lixing sent Ning Huanxin to the door of the book city. After she entered the door, he drove away at ease. Ning Huanxin looked at the floor plan on the first floor of the bookstore, and then went to the fifth floor directly by making an elevator. There were many ghosts and spirits on the fifth floor, and even books on the religious gate. Of course, these are very simple, very ordinary books, no one can use these books to self-study. But Ning Huanxin suddenly thought of coming to the bookstore to look for books. She wanted to find some information about sorcery or witchcraft. After all, I''d rather like to know nothing about this before. After turning around on the fifth floor, Ning Huanxin finally found a book related to the witch clan in a corner. However, this book introduces the ancient witch clan, the twelve ancestors. Ning Huan Xin flipped through a few pages and suddenly stopped when she saw a certain line of introduction -- xuanming. She actually saw in this book about the ancient witch clan, xuanming. It''s just The same name? The name xuanming is actually very mysterious, very martial arts. For example, what are the two masters of xuanming in martial arts! This name often appears in fantasy novels! Moreover, this kind of ancient legend book, each book''s introduction is not the same, the credibility is not high. Ning Huan Xin sighed, she put the book back, when Ning Huan Xin was about to turn around and leave, suddenly someone touched the corner of her dress. Ning Huan Xin turned around and saw a very beautiful girl. The girl''s eyebrows and eyes are picturesque and her face is like hibiscus. Her figure is very slim, and Ning Huanxin is about as high as Ning Huanxin. At this time, the girl is blinking her big eyes and looking at Ning Huanxin: "you have resentment on your body." As soon as the girl opened her mouth, her words were astonishing. "Well?" Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, some strange looking at the girl in front of him: "what do you say?" Resentment? "I said that you are troubled by resentment. Have you had a bad rest recently?" The girl said, and suddenly turned her hand, and a business card appeared in her palm. "Elm leaf?" Rather happy to see that there is only a name card, there is a phone number. "You can call me elm leaf or master elm." The girl''s tone and manner are particularly old-fashioned. Master? Are there so many masters these days? "So You mean, can you help me get rid of my resentment? " Rather happy heart is good to take time to look at the girl in front of her, some don''t believe asked. "Of course." Elm leaf nodded: "although your resentment is a little troublesome, I am very interested. You can call me if you need to. " Finish saying that, Yu ye put his business card into the hands of Ning Huanxin, and turned away without hesitation. Ning Huan Xin looked at his business card. Resentment What is it? Is it the dream that haunts me all the time? Who is this elm leaf? I didn''t feel the Exorcist breath like Xu Chang''an and Yang a''nuan in her body. Rather happy hesitated for a while, or put the business card into his bag. I can''t find any information here. Ning Huanxin simply went to the fourth floor and found a book about performance. In the past, she only had to do something to do. At that time, she really had no place to live and eat. Since she joined the cast of "master of the bright moon" and started her real shooting career, Ning Huanxin suddenly felt that the profession of actor was also very attractive and needed to make a lot of efforts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 Each floor of Jingsi bookstore has small sofas for reading and drinking tea. Of course, if you want to rest here, you need to pay a little consumption. Just order a cup of tea, you can sit here for a day. Ning Huan Xin called a cup of milk tea, and then leaned on the comfortable sofa to read books. I don''t know if I haven''t read for a long time. After reading a few pages, ninghuanxin actually began to feel sleepy. Before long, she fell asleep on the sofa. Ning Huan heart into the dream again. It''s still in that witch village. Ah Lian has taken root here. Although she is not a member of this village, ah Lian is a simple person and has worked hard, so the villagers no longer reject her. Even Mo Xi, who has been suspicious of her, is kind to ah Lian. A Lian has been living in Mo Yu''s home all these days. Mo Yu''s father is the village head, and his family is the largest in the village. Although the village head didn''t like ah Lian at first, she was really pitiful, so she left her to do some housework and take care of the family''s food and daily life. To put it bluntly, she is a maid. She lost everything at once, and her family became a maid. Ah Lian''s life has gone up and down, but she doesn''t feel difficult. On the contrary, a Lian is very happy in the village. She accidentally saw Mo Yu and Mo Xi''s fighting methods, and only then did she know that the boys and girls in the whole village had learned witchcraft since they were young. Until now, a Lian also understood that the reason why her parents "resurrected" that day was because Mo Xi used witchcraft. For thousands of years, Wu people did not like to associate with foreigners, and marriage with foreigners was forbidden. As a result, they have fewer and fewer people. As long as they are busy, many wizard people with high spiritual power will go to find some dead people and bring them back here to revive them with witchcraft and become the labor force in the village. In this era of chaos, the dead are better to find than the living, so the villagers never have to worry about farming. A Lian is now familiar with these things, she has no rejection of the witch clan, but is very yearning for. Because she has only one wish, that is, one day, she can find a way to make her relatives live. A Lian firmly believes that as long as he has learned witchcraft, he can do it. However, the sorcery of the sorcerer clan is not spread abroad. Even if Mo Yu is a kind-hearted and kind-hearted boy, he does not dare to teach a lian to learn. He can only occasionally let a Lian see it when he trains with them. A Lian is very grateful to Mo Yu. Unfortunately, she never has the blood of the witch clan. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t learn the witchcraft of the witch clan. Until one time, when people in the village got together, a man got drunk and told a Lian that the treasure guarded in the back mountain of the village can make people have strong power. Even if they don''t have the witch blood, as long as they get the treasure, they can learn witchcraft, and even The flesh and bone of the living dead can make the living immortal, and let the dead come back from the dead! Back mountain. A Lian remembers that when she was sheltering from the rain, she accidentally went to that place and saw that there was a door inside. Was the treasure hidden in that door? However, it is the treasure that the witch people have been guarding for thousands of years. It is all they have. Even if a Lian wants the treasure again, she doesn''t dare to have evil thoughts, because her parents taught her since she was a child. She takes it for a thief. [end of the third watch] today, I will continue to recommend a free book with a lot of words and good-looking content, dear, military marriage! ¡·Author ye mianmianmian, do not miss those who like to watch military marriage! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 Ah Lian dare not and don''t want to steal other people''s things, but fate is a very strange thing. On the same day, a Lian was rescued by Mo Yu and returned to the Wu clan. After a year of living here, Mo Yu was beaten seriously by a Taoist in order to save people! Mo Yu is a good man. He is the best person to a Lian in the whole witch clan. A Lian once had a brother. After his brother died, a Lian always regarded Mo Yu as his brother. Seeing Mo Yu lying on the bed and being tortured to death, the whole witch people are helpless. At this time, a Lian suddenly thinks of the treasure in the back mountain. Naturally, others dare not think of this treasure, but a Lian is not a witch. She has no mission to inherit. She only knows that she must save brother Moyu. She can''t watch her benefactor die. Therefore, a Lian went to the back mountain alone. Although this is a forbidden area of the witch clan, because people in the village dare not get close to it since childhood, there is no one to guard here, and there is no mechanism. Otherwise, a Lian would not have run into the cave when it rained last time. Now, the cave is still the same as when a Lian first entered the cave by mistake. She easily comes to the front of the stone gate again. A Lian reached out and pushed the stone gate, which did not move at all. She anxiously searched around, but could not find the mechanism. Is this door to be opened by witchcraft? "Alan, what are you doing here?" At this time, behind a Lian, suddenly came the voice of Mo Xi. It turns out that Mo Xi is the spiritual daughter of the family. As long as there is any change in the forbidden area, Mo Xi can feel it for the first time. "I I... " When a Lian heard Mo Xi''s words, she turned around and didn''t dare to look up at her eyes. "You didn''t enter by mistake this time, did you?" Mo Xi looked at a Lian with cold eyes: "say, who are you? Who ordered you to come here to steal the treasures of our sorcerer clan? " "No, no, no one told me, it was myself I want it myself. " Hearing Mo Xi''s words, a Lian didn''t know where the courage came from. Suddenly she raised her eyes and stared at Mo Xi''s eyes: "I want to save brother Moyu, he is going to die! I can get him back! He is my benefactor, and I will not let him die! " With that, ah Lian turned around again, desperately trying to open the stone door. "It''s no use." Seeing her action, Mo Xi just shook his head coldly: "I can''t even open the stone gate. Our mission here is to guard the things here for generations. As for I don''t know what''s behind the stone gate. How do you know what''s in it will save Mo Yu? " The treasure is only handed down from generation to generation. The witch people have always believed that there is a panacea here, but they can''t open it. If you can open it at will, and human nature is so greedy, the elixir will be gone. Moreover, Mo Xi is a witch spirit girl of a generation. Before her death, the spirit girl of the previous generation once told him that the existence in this cave is terrible. In fact The mission of the witch people is not to protect, but to suppress! This is a secret that only spiritual women of generations will know. This matter only Mo Xi knew, and she once swore to heaven that she could not tell anyone, otherwise I will be scared out of my wits! "Ah Lian, you give up! You can''t open it! Go back! I can take it as if I didn''t see you. If the villagers saw you here, they would never let you go! " "No, I won''t go back. Mo Xi, you grew up with brother Moyu. I beg you, help me save him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Although Mo Xi looks at people very cold, but lotus knows that Mo Xi is a girl who is cold and hot, and she is very kind-hearted. Who knows, Mo Xi hears the words of Alline but suddenly goes up a step forward, pulls the hand of Allian: "go, I tell you to go, you can''t hear it? Don''t force me to do it to you! " "Mo Xi, you......" Lotus can not believe to look at Mo Xi, why What about Mo Xi? "I don''t go!" Allian struggled. When she struggled, her arm was accidentally scratched by the stone in the cave. In a moment, a large amount of blood flowed out of her arm. Those blood did not flow on the ground, because the blood came out first-class, it was absorbed by the stone door beside her! This is "Boom!" With the deafening sound, the whole cave trembled! The whole person of a Lian is stunned, the side of Mo Xi is at this time, suddenly forcefully grabbed the arm of Allian: "bad! Alline, go! Don''t stay here! " "I......" What Alline wanted to say, the stone door suddenly opened to both sides, and her whole people were involuntarily inhaled into the secret room. "Allian!" Mo Xi was in a hurry, seized Allian''s arm, and the two men came together in the secret room. In the middle of the chamber, there is a dark coffin, which is much bigger than the ordinary one, and The coffin was smelling with a very cold and terrible breath. "Here How can I have a coffin? " Alline was frightened. And the other side of Mo Xi also can not help but coagulate the concentration, the death of the last generation of spiritual women said the terrible existence Is it the coffin? Just in the Mo Xi daze, aside a Lian suddenly trance forward. She was as if she had lost her soul, and step by step came to the coffin. The blood on Alline fell on the coffin one drop by one. The lid of the coffin suddenly opened at this time! Is that going to come out? One side of the ink Xi heart jump, subconsciously suddenly rushed past, has lost the conscious of Alline knocked dizzy on the ground. When he let Allian down, Mo Xi''s hand was also stained with the blood of Alline. At this time, a breath of surprise came out of the coffin. It''s a very powerful breath. Mo Xi can not help but drop her eyes, she has been ready to die, no matter how powerful this monster, he and he will not be together! But when she saw the presence of the coffin, she was stunned. "You wake up "I am?" A long, deep man voice slowly came out of the coffin, as if from ancient times. In the shocked eyes of Mo Xi, a figure slowly sat up from the coffin. That figure It was vague and could not see his face. Why Can''t see his face? Rather Huan heart a hurry, suddenly wake up from the dream, the present is a quiet book bar, at this moment, the window sunshine just. The book bar is bright and warm and comfortable, but it is rather pleasant to feel cold, and there is a strange sadness in the bottom of the heart. It turns out that there is a man lying in the coffin. The identity of that man must be different, even in the dream, I can feel the strong breath of that man. But Everything in the dream is like reality, let oneself be like the situation, the only thing that can not be seen is the face of that man. Why is that? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 Ning Huan Xin leaned on the sofa and sighed. She silently recalled the whole dream situation. It can be determined that this dream should be a dream dominated by ah Lian, and it can also be understood that ah Lian brought herself into this dream. Ning Huan heart think of last time Xu Chang''an said that his body seems a little strange, just met that mysterious girl called elm leaf, said that he was haunted by resentment. If, this resentment is ah Lian, then What injustice and resentment does ah Lian have? What happened then? What unforgettable resentment does ah Lian have that can''t be dispelled for thousands of years? Ning Huanxin thinks that his wechat mission is a love for thousands of years, that is to say Is this a love tragedy? Ask the world what love is, straight teach people life and death. Rather happy to ease God, continue to look at the book that he took from the shelf, looking at, she subconsciously picked up milk tea to drink, hot milk tea has been cold. It seems that my son really slept for a long time. When I think of myself sleeping with a book in someone else''s reading place, I feel very embarrassed! Although he did not become what learning bully, but also not as slag into such? Fortunately, few people here know themselves. Ning Huan Xin is there to comfort herself, suddenly a pair of small lovers with a book quickly toward her: "Hello! Are you Ning Huanxin, Miss Ning? I''m your fan! Can you sign it for me Ning Huanxin I''ll go. When does my sister have fans? Ning Huan heart scared, she read when the hat and glasses are taken off, did not expect to really meet their own people! "Are you mistaken?" Ning Huanxin intentionally narrowed his eyes, raised his head and looked at the lovers in front of him with a smile. The wrong person? "How could it be?" The girl immediately ran to Ning Huanxin''s side, took her hand, and whispered excitedly: "I am a fan of your support group! I''ve seen all your photos and stills circulating on the Internet! I also found a still picture of you as a female ghost guest in ghost in July! This morning, "July hell" issued an official notice saying that the film was officially put on file at the half ghost festival in July! Honey, are you going to the premiere? If you go, we will buy tickets to support you! " The girl''s words, listen to rather happy one face muddle force, originally oneself really is a celebrity? You have a backup team? Then "July hell" itself is just a trick! Guest star, wool! However, the schedule for July 15 "On July 15, I had a So maybe we can''t go to the premiere ceremony. " Now that she has been recognized by enthusiastic fans, Ning Huanxin doesn''t need to continue pretending to be a passer-by. She smiles at the girl: "thank you for your support and like me. I hope you can continue to support me when master Mingyue is released. Of course, if you want Jiang Lixing''s signature, I can help you with it!" Ning Huanxin thinks that these fans, presumably because of the star effect of Jiang Lixing, will like themselves. If there was no Jiang Lixing and his published love affair, who knows which spring onion she would rather like? "Dear sister, you are so kind! Can I take a picture with you The girl didn''t expect that Ning Huan Xin would be so approachable. She was very happy to take a few photos with her. Then she left happily with her boyfriend. At this time, other people in the book bar have noticed Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan Xin also dare not stay for the first time, she saw the trouble of being a celebrity, really no freedom! Hastily put on glasses and hat, rather happy left Jingsi bookstore. [after the third shift, I don''t know if it can be put on the shelves tomorrow. I''ll wait for the editor''s notice. If it''s on the shelves, it should be updated in the early morning of Friday, and the manuscript has been prepared_ ¡É)O¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 Because Jingsi bookstore is on the pedestrian street, I don''t know who spread the news that Ning Huanxin appeared on the pedestrian street, and soon a large number of reporters swarmed in. Ning Huan Xin is not familiar with the streets of Yanjing, and she doesn''t know where to go. She was about to make a phone call. Suddenly, she rushed from the street and a person pulled her to the alley. Ning Huan heart subconsciously raised an arm, an elbow hit on the shoulder of that person. "Ouch." A little bit of eating pain sound slowly, eh? Is that a little familiar? Rather happy heart a Leng, she this just fixed eyes at the person in front of, this person unexpectedly still is an old acquaintance! "Tang Jiyao! Why are you here? " Ning is pleased to see the young man in front of him. It is Tang Jiyao who came to Yanjing with him not long ago. At the beginning, I was trapped in the world of painting with several of them, and several of them were also friends who shared the hardships. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Tang Jiyao pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose, which was crooked: "happy, your martial arts are really powerful! I was in the bookstore just now. I saw you leaving in a hurry. I want to come and say hello to you! Who knows that as soon as I go out and see you hiding from reporters, I want to do you a favor. I often come to this bookstore, and I''m familiar with the neighborhood. " Hearing Tang Jiyao''s words, Ning Huan Xin was a little embarrassed with a smile: "so it is. I didn''t hurt you? I thought you were a robber Although the public security of Yanjing is well-known, but when it comes to this kind of thing, Ning Huanxin''s first reaction must be self-defense! Tang Jiyao was originally medium-sized, but also very elegant, this small body, is really not beaten. "I''m fine." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Tang Jiyao just said with a faint smile: "happy, you come with me. I''ll take you along the path, and soon I can walk out of this street. Those reporters can''t find you. After a while, they will go back naturally." "Good." Rather happy nodded, followed Tang Jiyao together, two people''s pace is not fast slow, while walking also talked a few words. Ning Huanxin asked Yue Xinyi about their recent situation. Knowing that they were all very good, Ning Huanxin was relieved. "The last time I saw you, you said you were a good runner. This time, you are already a big star." Out of the pedestrian street, Tang Jiyao can''t help but whisper to Ning Huanxin. Hearing his words, Ning Huan Xin was a little embarrassed: "what star am I? In fact, it''s just that the media stir up news. It will be good after a while, and I don''t plan to develop in the entertainment industry. " If others say so, Tang Jiyao may not believe it, but Ning Huanxin says so, Tang Jiyao has no doubt. After all, Ning Huanxin is not an ordinary person. In the eyes of ordinary people, the bright star may be just a very ordinary existence in her eyes. "My home is near here. Where are you going, do you want me to see you off?" As a learning bully, Tang Jiyao is always thinking about learning. Although he wants to talk with Ning Huanxin more, he can only give up the idea of continuing to reminisce when he thinks that he has so much homework to do. "Don''t worry about my skill? As long as you don''t get chased by those paparazzi, you can go back quickly. When you have time to call Yue Xinyi, call me and let''s get together "Good." Tang Jiyao nodded and said goodbye to Ning happily. Then he turned and walked toward a residential building nearby. Ning Huan Xin at this time can not help but take out his mobile phone to see the time, has been more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Today, she bought a lot of things, but they were all in Jiang Lixing''s car. When he had time, they would be sent to Lishui Huayuan. But I''ve been living in Xie''s house all the time, which seems to be inconvenient. Xiaodie is going to start school soon. She is busy with her studies, so she can''t continue to disturb her. Moreover, since she came to Yanjing, Ning Huan has been a little uneasy in her heart. She wants to stay in Yanjing for more days and investigate some things. In that case, it''s better to have a place of your own. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 Rather Huan thought to think, think oneself still rent an apartment is better, so later go out also convenient, do thing also convenient. However, it is natural to talk to Xie yudie first. Ning Huan Xin found a quiet place to call Xie yudie. Not long after, Xie yudie drove over. "Honey, do you really want to go out and live? Is it Jiang Lixing''s idea? You can''t be taken advantage of by him Xie yudie looked at Ning Huanxin seriously and could not help muttering. Ning Huanxin "You think too much! Xiaodie, I just want to live in Yanjing more days, and there are some personal matters. It''s not convenient to live in your home all the time! " "What''s the inconvenience? My parents are also your relatives. They treat you as their own daughter, but We are iron honey, so I don''t object to anything you say. Isn''t it just looking for a house? How about in our neighborhood? " "Well." Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but smile and shake her head: "your community is a big villa. Do you think I''m the heroine of an urban novel? Living alone in such a big villa, is it empty? Do you want to find another bodyguard for me "Tut, my heart, why are you so routine? You must have learned bad in the crew." Xie yudie curled her lips at Ning Huanxin, and suddenly her eyes brightened: "by the way, there is a high-end apartment near here. Because it is located in the central business district, the rent is very high, but the location and decoration are very good. It is suitable for you to live alone! And I heard that the security system of that apartment is also super good. Even if a paparazzi comes, it won''t disturb you. Why don''t I take you there first? " "Good." As long as there is a comfortable place to temporarily settle down. Other things, rather happy heart can do slowly. When Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie park the car under the apartment and are ready to see the house, Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone suddenly rings. Seeing that it is a strange number, Ning Huanxin is stunned for a moment. It won''t be the same psychopath that day, right? Hesitating, rather happy heart or picked up the phone. "Hello, would you rather have fun?" A man''s voice came from the phone, very familiar. "Director Wang?" Ning Huan Xin suddenly recognized that this was Wang nianping''s voice. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you still remember me! Do you know why I''m calling you? " Wang nianping''s laughter is very straightforward, he has always been a very dedicated and approachable good director. "Director Wang, you don''t want me to go to the premiere of" hell in July " As soon as Ning Huan Xin received the call from Wang nianping, she immediately had a premonition. The entertainment industry is like this. It''s better to rub anything than to rub! "I don''t have time to listen to your tone of voice?" Wang nianping was a little angry: "in fact, this is the meaning of investors. You know, it doesn''t matter if you don''t come. But they want to add your name to the guest list, and they want me to find you to shoot a publicity poster separately. Do you mind?" At the beginning, Ning Huanxin was really just a dead runner. The camera was very few, and that female ghost costume was also a little bit of a special effect attribute. Now investors want to turn her into a "camaraderie" on such a tall positioning, naturally have a decent poster and clothing. "OK, that''s OK. Director Wang opened his mouth. What reason do I have to refuse? I''ve finished filming in the cast of "master of the moon" these days. You can make sure with me in advance when you find a time! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Ning Huanxin and Wang nianping finished the phone, and as soon as she looked up, she saw that Xie yudie had already made a reservation with the people over there in the apartment, and even had gone through the formalities. "Oh, busy man, your key! Would you like to see if the room is full? There are still many rooms available now. I''m not satisfied with the rooms that can be replaced! " "It''s OK, butterfly. I don''t worry about what you choose." Ning Huanxin really doesn''t mind. She can sleep in a narrow and dilapidated hotel with no windows for 20 yuan a night when she is running in the movie and TV city and taking out the location in zhangjiazhen. What''s more, it''s such a spacious and bright high-class apartment? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie blinked: "I''m going to start school in a week. You''re so busy now. There''s a film crew looking for you to do publicity. You really can''t even find an agent. Even if you don''t film in the future, your family Jiang Lixing is still in this circle. You must have something to do with the entertainment industry! Gu Chen is totally unreliable, and he is going to school. Please, I will contact my little aunt tomorrow! She is my mother''s distant cousin. She is really good. I think she must be very willing to help you. Who makes you so angry now? " "Well, you help me with these things. I''m really relieved. If you don''t want to work after graduation, you are welcome to continue to be my part-time agent! I''ll give you double pay "How can double pay be enough? Are you and Jiang Lixing so rich? " Xie yudiela joked: "if you two want to raise me all my life, I will depend on you, unless you find me a little fresh meat, ha ha ha!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huanxin doesn''t have many things to carry with her, but it''s natural to say hello to Xie Guang''s husband and wife to move, and she also called Jiang Lixing on her way back to Lishui Huayuan. Jiang Lixing is naturally happy to know that Ning Huanxin is going to move. Jiang Lixing is naturally happy - to be able to live in the world of two is a great thing. And Ning Huanxin also communicated with Jiang Lixing on the phone, because Xie Guang said last time that he wanted to see Jiang Lixing, Ning Huanxin planned to find a Jiang Lixing. When he had a schedule, he would go to the Xie family and have a meal with them. Naturally, Jiang Lixing would not refuse this request. Xie yudie''s car slowly drove back to Lishui Huayuan, but as soon as she got back to her home, she was stunned because there was a strange car outside Xie''s villa. When she saw Xie yudie''s car back, the door opened immediately. A middle-aged man stepped down from the car. The man was wearing a valuable suit. It didn''t look like a paparazzi ¡£ Xie yudie is also stunned at this time. Who is this? How to block people''s door? It''s not someone dad knew in the mall. He''s coming to ask for debt, right? However, the environment of Xie''s company has been very good, so it is not in debt? Xie yudie and Ning look at each other happily, and both of them walk slowly out of the car. "Hello!" The middle-aged man respectfully came forward, straight to Ning happy in front of the stop: "is it miss Ning? I am the housekeeper of the Chiang family Jiang family! Heard the man''s words, rather happy eyes slightly a congealed: "Hello, please come to me, what''s the matter?" "Miss Ning, this is an invitation from our master!" The housekeeper took out a golden invitation from his arms and handed it to Ning Huanxin''s hand: "six days later, our father''s 70th birthday. I hope Miss Ning can appreciate her presence on time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 Chiang''s birthday party? Although Ning Huanxin has heard Gu Chen mention this matter, she is really surprised that the old man of Jiang family will send an invitation to himself. What kind of tactics is this? Kill two birds with one stone? relieve the state of zhao by besieging the state of wei? Does the old man want to let himself see the high-ranking families of the Chiang family retreat in the face of difficulties? Or do you want to tie yourself up and force Chiang to go home? "Thank you. I see. If I have time, I will attend. " Rather happy heart politely accepted the invitation, not humble, attitude is very indifferent. One side of the housekeeper to see the performance of Ning Huanxin is also a little surprised - this girl is really extraordinary? But Maybe she didn''t know the strength of the Chiang family. The daughter of the upstart from a small place, what can you see? After sending the invitation, his task is over. The housekeeper of Jiang''s family nods to Ning Qingxin, and then turns around and leaves lightly. Looking at his car slowly leaving, Xie yudie couldn''t help but curl her lips: "is a housekeeper of Jiang''s family so cow?" Although the housekeeper didn''t say anything and didn''t show any contempt, he didn''t even say his name. Moreover, Xie yudie felt slighted by his cold attitude. "By the way, happy. That day, Jiang Lixing said that he would not go to the birthday party. I heard from the grapevine that he broke up with the family behind him because he entered the performing arts circle. What''s the meaning of Jiang''s sudden invitation to you?" "I don''t know." Ning Huan Xin looked at the invitation in his hand. After all, it was sent by Mr. Jiang. If he didn''t accept it, he would certainly be criticized. No matter how the relationship between Jiang Lixing and other members of the Chiang family was, he was still a member of that family. However, the invitation has been accepted by myself. Do you want to go? Ning Huan Xin has no idea. Anyway, there are still several days to go. Let''s talk about it then. Back to Xie''s home, Ning Huan Xin cleaned up his things. "Honey, is that all you want?" Xie yudie could not help but pick her eyebrows when she saw Ning Huanxin''s small bag: "by the way, didn''t you go shopping today? Why didn''t I see you shopping? " "Oh, there are too many things. I put them in the trunk of ah Hang''s car. When he has time, he will deliver them to me." I''m glad to say. "Tut, it''s not something very personal. Don''t you want me to see it? Is it Couple''s pajamas? " Xie yudie blinked and looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile on her face. "What''s a couple''s pajamas? I also bought a bikini Rather Huan heart a face does not matter to the Xie Jade Butterfly light smile. "Happy, you learn bad, you are no longer the pure little joy I know!" Two people laugh together for a while, Xie yudie received a text message and then went to play the game. This game fan, really lets the human incomprehensible, does not eat does not sleep also wants to play the game next copy! Ning Huanxin changed her home clothes and lay in her bedroom. She even picked up her mobile phone and entered the wechat chat group. She first reported her battle results to you. Naturally, it was praised by everyone in the group. After that, Ning Huanxin found Hei Wuchang in her friend list -- dead running: Black brother, are you there? Hei Wuchang: Yes, happy. What''s wrong with you? Black brother, do you know the huangquan tavern? Heiwuchang: huangquan pub? I know. Where do I often drink? Why do you ask? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 See the black impermanence of information, rather happy Leng for a moment, do you guess is true? Black brother, is the yellow spring pub you went to the one on the shady road? Hei Wuchang: ah? No, we have huangquan tavern in Fengdu city! Doggerel: Oh, I see. Is it because you think too much? At this time, Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone suddenly received a new message prompt tone. She opened it and took a look. It turned out that Qin Guangwang, who had not been online for a long time, actually sent a message to himself. Qin Guangwang: what are you doing recently? You''re not Hades? There should be so much power. Don''t you know what I''m doing? Qin Guangwang: Well, I pinch my finger, you are playing wechat! The one who runs the trap Rather happy heart for a while speechless, is the people of the underworld so unreliable? make complaints about it. Qin Guang Wang suddenly sent another message. Qin Guangwang: Zhongyuan Festival is coming. I heard that wechat group is organizing a party. Will you attend it? How do you know? Ning Huan heart was scared, she subconsciously went to look at their own group, found that King Qin Guang is not in the group. Qin Guangwang: didn''t you say that? I''m the king of Hades. Why don''t we play a game. What? Qin Guangwang: I will also go to the party, but I won''t reveal my identity. If you can find me in the ghosts of the party, I will reward him with a big red envelope! is that 200 RMB again? King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty How can this girl remember that 200 yuan? At the beginning, I gave her emergency, OK? At the end of wechat, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows, and then continued to send a message to Ning Huanxin. King Guangwang: is this king so mean? There are all kinds of treasures in the king''s treasure house. You can have whatever you want. Who knows what''s in your treasure house? What if it''s sausage and instant noodles? It''s said that you in the underworld have poor finance and lack of materials in recent years, so you should take everything as a treasure. King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty For the first time, Jiang Lixing found that his daughter-in-law''s mouth was also very poisonous. Helpless, he had to open his own wechat warehouse, and then sent Ning Huanxin a screenshot. Xie family villa. Ning Huanxin is laughing at the mobile phone secretly. As a result, he sees a picture sent by King Guangwang. Not on the Internet again? This king of Qin Guang has a criminal record. Last time he let him explode his photo, he actually downloaded a self portrait of Jiang Lixing on the Internet! Ning Huanxin opened the picture, click to enlarge it, and found that the picture was actually a wechat warehouse. The wechat warehouse was almost the same as his own, of course, much larger than his own, and the whole warehouse was full of dense grids! Ning Huan Xin can''t help but enlarge the picture again, and see all kinds of pills, books, magic weapons, everything! It''s really a treasure house! The true name of the Lord of the underworld is true. Die run: good, good, very corrupt, it seems that you have been greedy these years. King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty Qin Guangwang: do you want to play this game? What if I lose? What''s the penalty for losing? Qin Guangwang: if you lose, you will give me a red envelope. Anything you send will do. Things in the sun are very popular in the prefectures. Good, why don''t I do it? Are you in such a tight corner? If it wasn''t for fear of death, I would really like to visit it. King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty Daughter in law, do you usually chat with others in this painting style? Jiang Lixing felt that he had found another side of Ning''s heart, and he liked this character. People: cut ~ together www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 After chatting with king Guangwang of Qin, Ning Huanxin immediately points to open the head portrait of heiwuchang. Dead run: Black brother, are you still there? Hei Wuchang: Yes, what''s up? Dead run: Black brother, ask you something, what do you like about Qin Guang Wang? And Does he have any body features? That''s right. It''s what we think. Ning Huanxin wants to do and cheat! However, what Ning Huan Xin can think of, can''t Jiang Lixing think of it? Difu, Fengdu City, office building. Black impermanence sits on his work chair, looks at Ning happy news, can''t help but frown, and then looks at his side is that dedicated to watching soap opera white impermanence. "Xiaobai, Xiaobai!" Hei Wuchang kicks Bai Wuchang''s stool. Bai Wuchang stands by for a long time, and finally moves his eyes away from the monitor. "Give me a reason to convince me." White impermanence angry looking at black Impermanence: "you don''t see I''m seeing the critical moment? The male master will soon know that the female partner is a fake pregnancy Black impermanence Damn it! Can you stop telling me about your bloody TV series? This old-fashioned plot has been out of fashion for a long time. No, that''s not the point! The key point is the God of the underworld. It''s very noble and cool white impermanence. Why do you have such a heavy taste and like to see such nutritious things all day long! "Xiaobai." Black impermanence and rather happy chat record to white impermanence to see: "you say how should I answer?" "Well?" White impermanence a little inexplicable looking at black Impermanence: "eight ye, how should you say how to say?" It''s no secret that Lord Hades likes to be in the underworld. Most ghosts know it. However, the appearance of Lord Hades is really only seen by civil servants and those thousand year old demons. Those little ghosts really have no chance and are not qualified to see Lord Hades. "But look at this." recently, Wang Guangwu sent a message to himself! As soon as I received these three words, Hei Wuchang was ignorant, but he didn''t dare to ask! With the cruel and cruel character of our Lord Hades, you will be punished if you ask! A minister who can''t understand the meaning of the sage is not a good one. The subordinate who can''t understand the meaning of the leader should be dismissed! When black impermanence racked his brains, the news of Ning''s heart came. As a result, she asked, Hei Wuchang immediately had a flash of light and put the matter on! "Xiaobai, what do you think I should do?" Black impermanence sighs, while the white impermanence on the side looks at him, just like looking at a fool. "What are you looking at me for? Help me figure out what to do "Cold sauce." Leaving these two words behind, Bai Wuchang decides to leave this IQ stricken area and watch TV series in another place. Black impermanence Terrible, now the partners are so loveless? Black impermanence is still tangled. It is reasonable to say that she has such a good relationship with xiaohuanxin. She should answer all her questions. However, what does the Lord of Hades mean? Hei Wuchang feels that his brain cells are not enough, and he can''t understand the meaning of Hades. At this time, Bai Wuchang suddenly returns. He did not hesitate to black impermanence''s mobile phone snatched in the past, cleanly shut down, done! Hei Wuchang: why didn''t I think of it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 Hei Wuchang is offline. Ning Huan Xin waited for a long time and didn''t get the news, but he didn''t care too much. Is all the information of the Lord of the underworld secret in the underworld? Or is the black elder brother too busy, does not have the time to return the information to oneself? But cheating is nothing, even if you lose later, is not a red envelope? It doesn''t matter if we give him two red envelopes. Ning Huanxin quit wechat, and then looked at his mobile phone. The quality of this Shanzhai machine is also good, and he has opened a new life with himself. However, this kind of mobile phone will die after a long time. Last time, Song Yi told herself that the local government system has already been bound to him, even if he changes his mobile phone, it doesn''t matter. So rather happy to think about it, and so on their own move, and then to buy a new mobile phone, almost on the line, mainly because the battery is durable, do not often charge. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because Xie Guang and Lin Jing came back late at night, Ning Huanxin especially waited for them to come back and told them about their move. At first, Xie Guang and Lin Jing naturally disagreed, but Ning Huanxin insisted, and the couple could not force them to move. Ning Huanxin also promised to thank you, and would certainly find a chance to take Jiang Lixing over. Speaking of Jiang Lixing, Xie Guang hesitated: "happy, my uncle is not young in Yanjing, and I know some families in Yanjing, but Jiang Lixing comes from The Jiang family in Yuhai mountain The Jiang family in Yuhai mountain is rich and powerful, and has a detached position in Yanjing. That is the existence that Xie Guang can''t reach. In fact, Xie Guang didn''t mean anything. He was just afraid that the distance between the two families was too big. Ning Huan Xin would be bullied when he arrived at Jiang''s house. To tell you the truth, he also has a daughter, and he and Ning Huawei are iron brothers. They have been friends for a long time. They take Ning as their own daughter. Who wants to let the little princess in the palm of his hand go to someone else''s house and not be trampled on by others? Ning family is not poor in money, rather happy heart want what life, Ning family can afford. Hearing Xie Guang''s words, feeling his concern, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help but smile gratefully: "Uncle Xie, don''t worry, I won''t let others bully me. The one who can bully me in the world has not yet been born! Jiang''s family is not necessarily a Longtan tiger''s den. Even if it''s really a Longtan tiger''s den, I can go in and out three times, and cut six generals through five passes! " "Good!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lin Jing on one side couldn''t help holding her hand: "happy, you''ve been smart since you were young, and you''re brave. I believe you, we can''t be bullied or looked down upon by others! " " well. " After chatting with Xie Guang and his wife, Ning Huanxin went back upstairs and called his parents. Gu Qianliang heard that rather happy to move out, in fact, or a little worried, after all, Yanjing is not peaceful ah! And It''s been a troubled time recently. Gu Qianliang is very worried, but in the phone is still very happy and rather happy chat for a while. Waiting for rather happy to hang up the phone, Gu Qianliang hesitated, or to Gu Xiao to call. For so many years, she has been afraid to contact Gu''s family, but also dare not call her son. Since Ning Huanxin went to Yanjing, Gu Qianliang just thought about it before and then measured it. She made several phone calls to Gu''s family. At this time, Gu Xiao will have a rest. When Gu Qianliang''s phone comes in, Gu Xiao is taking a bath in the bathroom. The phone was ringing at the head of the bed in the bedroom. At this time, a red figure appeared in Gu Xiao''s room. Seeing the number of caller ID, Lin Qiuhan''s eyes flashed and raised his voice deliberately. "Master, it''s your mother''s phone! Come on, come on! I''ll hang up soon! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Mom''s phone? Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Gu Xiao immediately pushed the door of the bathroom open. He didn''t have time to wipe his body and hair. He walked out wet with a pure white bath towel. Tut, this figure, this Mermaid line, this abdominal muscle. Lin Qiuhan felt that he was going to drool. "Mom At this time, Gu Xiao has been excited to answer the phone, although the mother and son have not been in touch for many years, but the mother and son are connected! Moreover, Gu Xiao is not a sensible man. He knows best that his mother and father have not contacted him for so many years, not only for his sister, but also for his safety. There is a kind of love, not necessarily expressed, only the most intimate people will understand. When Gu Xiao calls, Lin Qiuhan floats in the room. Finally, she floats to the bathroom and comes out with a big clean towel. Seeing Gu Xiao sitting by the bed, Lin Qiuhan simply floats to the bed. After that, her body slowly condenses into a solid body. Lin Qiuhan holds a towel and kneels on the bed, lifting his hand to gently wipe Gu Xiao''s hair. Gu Xiao doesn''t like people touching his own things, but Lin Qiuhan is his ghost servant, and this ghost often makes trouble everywhere. He gets used to it gradually over the years. Gu Qianliang is naturally worried about the safety of Ning Huanxin on the phone. Gu Xiao can''t help comforting her. Finally, Gu Qianliang asks Gu Xiao about Gu''s family. Gu Xiao just told Gu Qianliang not to worry, and then hung up the phone. "Master, why don''t you tell your mother about your little uncle?" At this time, Lin Qiuhan has finished cleaning Gu Xiao''s hair, and a tiny little hand is restlessly holding a towel on Gu Xiao''s back and moving down all the way, GU Xiao: "Outsiders don''t know about the disappearance of my little uncle. It''s a secret stage. I don''t want my mother to worry about it, and..." Gu Xiao sighed and suddenly grasped the hand of Lin Qiuhan: "where is your hand?" Linqiuhan "Hee hee." Lin Qiuhan gave Gu Xiao a faint smile and calmly took his hand from Gu Xiao''s lower body: "forget it, I won''t wipe it for you. Good intentions do not pay off!" With that, Lin Qiuhan''s body gradually became transparent, and finally turned into a smoke and disappeared. Watching linqiu Han disappear, Gu Xiaoli stands up. He was not in the mood to continue to take a shower. In his mind, in addition to thinking about the things he liked more, he was thinking about the family. The news of his uncle''s disappearance came back suddenly last night. Now the whole family is in chaos. If it is known to the outside world, it will cause a great disturbance. Fortunately, my grandfather has already put the matter under control. If it doesn''t work Gu Xiao plans to go to the south of Xinjiang to see if he can find any clues and rescue his brother-in-law. Now We can only stabilize the family first. Who in the end is secretly against the family? Could it be the mysterious people who attacked their mother? This year, it''s really a troubled time ** this evening is Ning Huanxin''s last night in Xie''s house. Xie yudie doesn''t play games at night, but takes Ning Huanxin to whisper in the quilt. When they were children, two girls often did this. At that time, they would discuss male stars and imagine what they would look like in the future. Now looking back, it was really naive and lovely at that time. "Happy, when you and Jiang Lixing get married, can you ask him to find a little fresh meat in the entertainment industry to be the best man, so I will feel very happy to be the bridesmaid." I don''t know whether or not Xie yudie actually talked about the topic of marriage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 Hear Xie yudie''s words, rather happy Leng for a long time, get married? She always thought it was a long time ago. "I haven''t thought about it yet. Maybe you''ll meet your real one soon and get married before me." Rather happy heart cannot help but tease a sentence. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie is rarely silent. Seeing her expression is a little strange, rather happy can''t help but touch Xie yudie''s shoulder with his elbow: "Xiaodie, what''s the matter with you? Is it that recently Did you meet any handsome guy "Where? I just Xie yudie hesitated for a moment: "I was shopping in the constellation store on the Internet that day, and I found a constellation fairy. She said that I would meet my son of God recently! But I haven''t known any fresh meat recently? Can''t it be Gu Chen? " "Well." Did Xie yudie still believe in constellations? However, since I have seen ghosts and gods, there is no reason to dislike constellations. Rather happy looking at Xie yudie, she couldn''t help blinking: "by the way, I remember you said to me these days that you didn''t meet a great God when you played the game and played copies recently? Do you think he''s the one for you? You have the same interests. " "Well, is it? Try to meet him offline next time. " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie immediately began to smile. "Well, silly girl, don''t giggle and go to bed." Ning Huan Xin raised his hand to turn off the desk lamp at the head of the bed, and the whole room was immediately dark. In the dark, rather happy heart has been staring at the ceiling in a daze, she is a bit unable to sleep, is he sleeping more in the book city during the day? Ning Huan Xin is a little speechless. After a while, she couldn''t help but take out her mobile phone and went into wechat to see her wechat task. Love for thousands of years. What is the story of "master of the moon"? To be more precise, it should be the love hate entanglement that took place in the sorcerer clan thousands of years ago. But What exactly triggered this task? Ning Huanxin couldn''t help but close her eyes and quietly recalled all the things that happened in that day - that day, Ning Huanxin was filming in the crew and gave her mobile phone to Xie yudie. After that, Luo Yingxin took two people to Yuhai mountain and met Mr. Yu in the afternoon! By the way! Luo Yingxin and Mr. Yu! If this task is triggered by the "master of the moon" crew, then the first day you join the group will be displayed! Obviously not! And I met Luo Yingxin before entering the crew, so you can also rule out that this task was triggered by Luo Yingxin. Now there''s only one possibility left! This task was triggered by Mr. Yu! When I came home from Mr. Yu''s manor, I found that it triggered the task of love for thousands of years! and as like as two peas, Mr. Yu and Luo Ying Xin are very successful. And this lotus in this job has the same appearance as Luo Ying Xin. There must be countless ties in this! At the thought of this, Ning Huanxin suddenly felt very excited. She had been troubled by her dream, as well as the stories in her dream. Now she has sorted out some clues. If this task was really triggered by Mr. Yu, would he be the mysterious existence in the coffin? But why, oneself in the dream just can''t see the man''s face clearly? Perhaps the only answer to these questions is the dream or Mr. Yu himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 Ning Huan Xin fell asleep in the middle of the night. After she fell asleep, she entered the dream again, but the scene of the dream was no longer in the cave of the forbidden area behind the mountain, but converted to the village. At this time, Mo Yu has woken up. Rather happy to see Mo Yu and a Lian together, it seems that Mo Yu''s injury should be good, as for how good, it is not known. "Brother Moyu, I''m..." A Lian looks in a bad mood. She is sitting by the river in the village, looking at Mo Yu in a bit of sullen mood. "Ah Lian, what''s wrong with you? Is there anything difficult? " Mo Yu sees the appearance of a Lian, can''t help but ask a sentence. "I I don''t know what to say A Lian is a bit distressed, just at this moment, the voice of another man suddenly comes from behind. "Ah Lian!" It''s a familiar voice! Rather happy to see a man walking slowly toward a Lian, the pace is very light, she can see the outline of the man, but can not see the man''s face. It''s him. Even so, Ning Huanxin still recognized that man was the man in the coffin of the chamber of secrets. The man took Alan away. Looking at the figure of two people leaving, Mo Yu sighs. Not long ago, from the side of the woods out of a black figure, that figure, is actually Mo Xi. Mo Xi, she How did it become like this? Ning Huan Xin was scared, because the dream of Mo Xi, the whole person is wearing a black cloak, can only see half of the face. There was a very strong air of indifference all over her. "Mo Xi, how did you come out?" "Mo Yu, don''t you want to see me now? I''m terrible now, aren''t I? You''re just as tired of me as the villagers are? " Hearing Mo Yu''s words, Mo Xi suddenly opened his cloak on his head. Ning Huan Xin saw that half of Mo Xi''s face was full of black charm lines, which looked terrible. "Mo Xi, don''t do this." Mo Yu sighs. He has always been a very gentle man. Now that things are like this, Mo Yu feels uncomfortable in his heart. After all At the beginning, a Lian broke into the forbidden area to save him and released the man. "Hum." Mo Xi''s cold hum, raised his hand and covered his cloak on top of his head. "The people in the village are ignorant. Do you really think that man will make everyone immortal?" Mo Xi''s voice with a trace of hate iron is not steel: "one day, all people, including you, Mo Yu, you will be killed by your ignorance! You will be killed Said, Mo Xi cold turn around, slowly left. The scene in the dream has not changed. Ning Huanxin subconsciously wants to track Mo Xi. Everything in front of her is gradually blurred. When it is clear again, Ning Huanxin sees Mo Xi sitting in a room, reciting incantations silently. She''s learning the witch''s curse! It''s the forbidden mantra that makes her a ghost. Ning Huan Xin can''t understand the forbidden mantra of Mo Xi''s cultivation, but she has some guesses in her heart. According to the ancient legend of Shi Rui''s hometown, a generation of spirit maids died of exhaustion of magic power, and the witch clan was defeated. The legendary spirit girl of the witch family should be Mo Xi. What is Mo Xi going to do? Ning Huan Xin guessed vaguely from the conversation between Mo Xi and Mo Yu that Mo Xi seems to have deep prejudice against that man - so, does she want to seal that man with forbidden curse? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 Ning Huan Xin just guessed what Mo Xi would do at the bottom of her heart. Suddenly, everything in front of her changed again. Fire, a big fire. Rather happy to see a fire in the village, and there is a faint figure in the fire, is Ah Lian! Seeing the strange fire, or ah Lian in the fire, Ning Huan''s heart moved. She immediately thought of her nightmare in the bathtub that night. That day, I felt the extreme cold, and then saw the fire, but I was standing in the fire, unable to move. is as like as two peas in the dream. So, it''s really you, Alan, right? What do you want to tell me? What you hate Who is it? Is it the arsonist? Who hurt you? "Burn her!" "Burn her!" At this time, countless voices came from all directions, which was the roar of villagers. "Calm down! Calm down In the crowd, the stumbling Mo Yu wants to stop them, but in the end, the village head pulls him back. "Xiaoyu, you brought this demon back to the village. We don''t blame you anymore. Don''t plead for her! You see what she''s done to everyone? " "But It''s not ah Lian''s fault! Ah Lian just wants to make the people in the village better and hope that they will stay away from the pain. " Mo Yu''s eyes are somewhat complicated, and his tone is full of anxiety. "Is it not her fault? If she hadn''t awakened the monster, would the village have been like this? " The village head asked someone to drag Mo Yu away. On the platform in the middle of the village, a Lian''s whole body was surrounded by fire and could not move. "Help." "Help..." She wanted to call for help, but she could only make a very weak voice. It''s hot and painful. She''s really miserable. Why do you do this to her? Why A Lian silently shed tears, and tears first-class down on the fire, the whole face is burning. No, no! Ah Lian screamed heartrendingly, while a group of sorcerers in black robes were casting magic together under the platform. They not only want to burn ah Lian, but also let her go to hell. She will live forever! Can human heart be so terrible? A Lian at the last moment, only feel cold, fear. "I What did you do wrong? " "What did I do wrong?" Ning Huanxin''s ear rang out a Lian''s voice, again and again. She is asking the heaven and the people of the witch clan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Ning Huan Xin woke up from her sleep, feeling depressed. In the morning, Xie yudie plans to help Ning Huanxin move with her. She only sees Ning Huanxin sullen along the way, and Xie yudie is a little strange. "Honey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you want to part with me "I..." Ning Huan Xin sighed. She did not know how to say, this morning, Ning Xin''s mind was full of that dream, all of which were ah Lian''s miserable appearance in the dream. She really died miserably. No wonder she has accumulated resentment for thousands of years. A Lian was burned to death by witches and even her soul was scattered by them. Therefore, she could not reincarnate. She only had one last breath of resentment, which lasted for a long time. A thousand years later, because of the shooting of master Mingyue, those resentments gathered together again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 However, Ning Huan Xin saw a Lian and Mo Yu in the last scene last night, but did not see the mysterious man and Mo Xi. The man Ning Huanxin suddenly took out his mobile phone and found Luo Yingxin''s phone. Do not know if Luo Yingxin has time today? I want to see Mr. Yu. If this task is really triggered by him, then he must know what happened in that year. Ning Huan Xin called Luo Yingxin, but no one answered the phone. Maybe she was busy? At this time, Xie yudie has driven the car to the downstairs of the apartment. Ning Huanxin puts away her mobile phone and gets off the car with Xie yudie. She wanted to take very few things, two people directly took things into the elevator, rather Huanxin rented room 1303 on the 13th floor. This apartment is a well-known senior apartment in Yanjing. Although the rent is higher, the facilities inside are very good, and the corridor is also spacious and clean. Open the door of 1303, you can see the bright hall, the French windows that make people feel happy, and the comfortable and warm furniture. The layout of this room is idyllic. Xie yudie chooses the style for Ning Huanxin, which is warm and casual. "It''s really nice here. Now I''ll have another place to play games!" Xie yudie took a look at the bedroom and living room of the apartment. She chose it. Naturally, the more she looked, the more satisfied she was. "Yes, you are welcome to visit us often in the future. Of course, you should provide your own food." Ning Huan Xin can''t cook very well. She''s out of the hall, but she can''t go to the kitchen. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie couldn''t help muttering: "it''s easy to say, I''ll find a boyfriend who can cook in the future, and let him cook delicious food for us every day." Tut, our family Xie elder lady this request is really not low. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people in the apartment to clean up, Xie yudie answered a phone call and left. Ning Huanxin was the only one left in the room. She couldn''t help sending a message to Jiang Lixing, telling him that he had moved to the new apartment, so that he had time to take the things he bought directly to the apartment. "Ding Dong" Ning Huanxin had just finished sending the news when her doorbell rang. It''s not Xie yudie who left something? Ning Huan Xin walks to the door and habitually looks at the cat''s eye. The person standing outside is not Xie yudie, but another person. How is she? Ning Huan Xin is a little strange, but still opened the door. "Oh, it''s you?" People outside the door see Ning Huan heart also Leng for a moment: "so you are my new neighbor?" "You live next door?" Ning Huan heart also Leng for a moment, subconsciously looked at room 1304. "I live in 1302." the girl outside the door smiles at Ning Huanxin. "I don''t think I need to introduce myself any more? I just introduced you yesterday. I''m elm leaf. " This girl is the girl who claimed to be a master when Ning Huanxin met in the bookstore yesterday. "Master Yu." Rather happy heart toward the girl light smile: "did not expect that we are actually neighbors ah!" "Well, maybe it''s fate?" The elm leaf looked at Ning happily: "what''s on you Resentment seems to be weak. Have you asked someone to do it for you? " "No Rather happy to shake his head, elm leaf actually said his body''s resentment is light, is it yesterday''s dreams that consumed a lot of spiritual power? Now she is just a stream of resentment. She keeps going into her dream and tells herself that what happened to her in the past will cost her a lot. So She''s going to get weaker? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Ning Huan Xin was in a daze, elm leaf couldn''t help but coagulate her good-looking eyebrows, and looked at Ning Huanxin with a little surprise: "how do I think you are sympathizing with that resentment?" "If it''s resentment, what kind of injustice might it be?" Rather happy heart back to God, light language. Hearing her words, the elm leaves at the door immediately began to smile: "interesting, interesting, you human, really interesting." "Are you not a man?" Hearing the words of elm leaf, Ning Huanxin asked a question. "Yes, I''m not a human being. In fact, I''m a ghost girl. You Afraid? " Said, elm leaf suddenly toward Ning happy heart made a very fierce expression. Rather happy just curl one''s lips: "I am bold, don''t say is with the ghost neighbor, is sleeps with the ghost, I am not afraid." Elm leaf It seems that I really met a wonderful neighbor! "I''m joking. I just came here to say hello. We will be neighbors in the future. Remember to help each other and help each other Said elm leaf to rather happy heart waved: "my business card you still keep? You can call me if you need anything later Say, elm leaf already turned to leave. However, rather happy to see elm leaf did not go home, she went directly to room 1304. This apartment is an elevator building. It has four households. Ning Huan heart looked at the direction of elm leaves leave, she will not be to find 1304 residents to say hello? However, all of these have nothing to do with Ning Huanxin. She closed the door, and suddenly a message prompt voice rang on her mobile phone. Ning Huanxin could not help but look down. It was Jiang Lixing who returned the message to her. He said he would come over in the evening. Seeing Jiang Lixing''s message, Ning Huan''s heart filled with a burst of sweet feeling. She returned with a smile, and then dialed Luo Yingxin again. This time, she got through quickly. It seems that at this time, she and Jiang Lixing should be resting. "Happy?" Receiving the call from Ning Huanxin, Luo Yingxin was a little surprised: "happy, what''s the matter? Are you looking for brother Jiang? " "No, no, sister Luo. I have something to do with you." Ning Huanxin hesitated for a moment, and then he organized the language to speak again: "sister Luo, didn''t you take us to Yuhai mountain last time and see a Mr. Yu?"? Recently I have encountered some complicated things. I want to ask Mr. Yu for help. I don''t know Can you ask him for me "This..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Luo Yingxin was a little embarrassed: "Huanxin, it''s not that I don''t help you. It''s just that Mr. Yu''s housekeeper has always contacted me. In fact, I There is no personal contact information for Mr. Yu. He doesn''t look for me. I can''t reach him. " Speaking of this, Luo Yingxin is also a little embarrassed. Others don''t know about it. Few people know about her relationship with Mr. Yu. If it is not because the other side is rather happy, Luo Yingxin will not take the initiative to mention this matter. "Oh, is that so? I''m sorry to disturb you, sister Luo Ning Huanxin thinks that Luo Yingxin should not cheat herself, so Can''t I see Mr. Yu? After all, Yuhai mountain is not an ordinary place. There are many sentries and security personnel outside the mountain. You can''t get in without a pass or people inside. Unless Ning Huanxin suddenly thought of the invitation sent to him by master Jiang! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 Jiang''s family lives on the top of Yuhai mountain. It''s the top class! If you take the invitation from Mr. Jiang himself, you should be able to enter Yuhai mountain smoothly, right? At that time, he can not go to Jiang''s house, but go directly to Mr. Yu! Ning Huan Xin thought of this, immediately turned back to the bedroom, from their own bag out of the invitation. The invitation is very formal, and even made anti-counterfeiting LOGO! Want to come, those security personnel at the foot of Yuhai mountain will certainly put themselves in when they see this invitation card! Miss Ben is so clever. "Happy?" At this time, Luo Yingxin''s voice came from the phone. She had not hung up yet: "honey, I can''t help you anything, but If you want to go to Yuhai mountain, you can find Jiang Lixing. " Luo Yingxin is very clear about Jiang Lixing''s identity. "Well, I see. Thank you, sister Luo. I won''t disturb you any more. You can shoot well." Ning Huan Xin put down the phone. There are five days to go before Chiang''s birthday party. It seems that she really needs to prepare well. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, Jiang Lixing drove over by himself, with big bags and small bags. When Ning Xinxin opened the door and saw Jiang Lixing almost submerged by a lot of things, he suddenly felt special joy. "I want to know how you brought up so many things at once? Do you have three heads and six arms? " Rather happy side to carry things to the house, while curiously asked. "You are so smart. I really have three heads and six arms." Jiang Lixing smile, then he carried things to the living room, see the warm layout in the living room, Jiang Lixing could not help nodding: "yes, this room is very good, how many bedrooms?" "I live alone, of course. Do you still want to stay?" Ning Huan heart can not help but look at Jiang Lixing. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing nodded seriously: "one, I can live too!" Ning Huanxin "It''s a shame." Ning Huan Xin threw the remote control on the tea table into Jiang Lixing''s arms: "you watch TV for a while first! I''ll tidy up my things! " I bought too many things yesterday. I''d rather like to sort them out and put the snacks away first, so as not to eat them when I''m hungry. As for the clothes and so on, they are all packed in new suitcases. When they go to Donghai City, they can take them with them. When Ning was happy to put everything away, he went back to the living room and saw that the news broadcast was playing in the living room, and Jiang Lixing had disappeared. Where are the people? Ning Huan heart turned around and heard a voice coming from the kitchen. She immediately walked to the kitchen and opened the sliding door to see Jiang Lixing cutting vegetables there. "Where did you get the vegetables?" Ning Huan Xin blinked. When she cleaned up the kitchen in the morning, the kitchen was empty, and there was not even a bag of instant noodles. It was pitiful. "I just brought it. There are too many things you don''t see." "Ah? All right Rather happy into the kitchen, there is really nothing to prepare, even an apron. And She didn''t seem to buy pots and pans, either? "Can I help you? Why don''t I go downstairs and buy something? " Ning Huan Xin looked at the clean and clean kitchen and felt embarrassed. "No, I''ll finish the dishes first. Cui can will come and deliver things later." As one of the most professional and excellent agents in the industry, our family Cui Ge is definitely a 24-thlon! When you go out, you are an all-round agent, and when you enter, you are an all-round nanny man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Ning Huan Xin had to leave the kitchen first. Not long after, the doorbell rang again. Ning is happy to open the door and see Cui can with pots and pans hanging all over his body. This shape is really a soldier! Now, Ning Huanxin finally knows why Jiang Lixing can take so many things at a time. It is also a kind of technical work to take things with emotion! "Trego, can I help you?" Seeing Cui can even walk jingling, Ning Huanxin immediately steps forward and helps him to take some of the things down. "It''s OK. It''s OK." Cui Can said with a faint smile: "let me change my shoes first. Where is Li Xing?" "Oh, he''s cooking in the kitchen." Ning Huan answered subconsciously. "What?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Cui Can''s face is shocked -- JIANG Lixing, can you cook? Can he tell salt from sugar? Don''t blow up the kitchen of the apartment! "I''ll go and have a look. Come on, hold this for me first!" Cui Can changes his slippers and runs to the kitchen, leaving Ning Huanxin at a loss. What''s going on? After two minutes, Cui Can came out of the kitchen with a strange face. "What''s the matter, Trego?" Ning Huanxin looks at him curiously. Is it difficult? Why is your face so ugly? "Nothing. I''m just not used to it." Cui Can smiles at Ning Huanxin. He has been with Jiang Lixing for many years. He doesn''t know that this young master can cook? And you look good? Did you see the fake Chiang Kai Shek? [crowd: you''re the truth again, Trego. ¡¿ "Cui Ge, do you sit down and have no dinner? Let''s eat here! Anyway, Jiang Lixing cooks. " "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Cui Can feels very comforted. Still happy and sensible! But At the thought of Jiang Lixing looking at himself in the kitchen, Cui Can felt cold all over! Stay for dinner? That''s what Jiang Lixing cooks for Ning Huan. If he dares to eat more, he can''t be killed by Jiang Lixing with small eyes? "No, I''ll be back in a minute. I have an appointment." Cui can immediately gives himself a very high sounding excuse. "Oh." Hearing his words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help nodding: "by the way, Trego, ah hang has been playing with the crew these days. Is his part about to be finished? What''s his plan in a few days? " "Well, yes, the play is about to be finished, and it''s just a little short of finishing and make-up." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Cui Can nodded and immediately opened the professional agent mode: "in another four days, Li Xing and I are going to go abroad. There is a foreign activity to participate in. It''s about three or five days'' journey. Why, are you interested in going there? If you want to go and play together, I can book tickets for you by the way. It happens that I haven''t made a reservation yet When you go abroad, you are not as careful as you are at home. Even a big star can go shopping safely without being surrounded by a large group of people. "Ah? Going abroad? Although I also want to go, I promised director Wang to make up a poster in these days, so I don''t think I can go. " In fact, rather happy to beat around the Bush, is the drunkard''s idea is not wine, she just want to side verify whether Jiang Lixing will go to Chiang''s birthday party. If he goes, he should tell himself, right? But Jiang Lixing didn''t say a word about the affairs of the Jiang family. Now hearing Cui Can''s words, Ning Huan Xin immediately had a bottom in his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 When Jiang Lixing came out of the kitchen, Cui Can had already left. Ning Huanxin has changed a suit of household clothes, and put away the table and chopsticks. "Dinner." Jiang Lixing brought up two dishes. After working for a long time, he only made a stir fry and a stew, but he was very satisfied with it. In addition to his father, this is the first time that a man has specially cooked food for himself. "It looks good to eat." Rather happy to see the color and flavor of the dishes, can not help but swallow saliva. Two people sit at the two ends of the table, face to face, looking particularly warm and harmonious. "Eat." Jiang Lixing stood up and gave Ning Huan heart a bowl of rice, full. "Too much." Ning Huan heart can not help but open the mouth: "eat more dinner will be fat." "You look better when you''re fat." Jiang Lixing spoke in a low voice. Another man may subconsciously say, "I don''t dislike you for being fat." but who is Jiang in our family? That''s a good girl teaser. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin really opened her eyes and laughed: "then you should eat more. We should be a pair of happy and beautiful fat people together." Home cooked dishes, white rice, and two people in love. Perhaps it was just a simple meal, but it made Jiang Lixing feel particularly valuable. "Please eat more" "you too." Ning Huan Xin also gave Jiang Lixing a bite of food, home cooking and eating in a restaurant is another feeling. If you feel happy in your heart How happy is it to be like this all your life? That''s all she asked for. After dinner, Ning Huanxin stood up to wash dishes in the kitchen. "I''ll do it. It''s cool in the kitchen." Jiang Lixing is simply a model of the best boyfriend. "Jiang Lixing, I tell you, you will spoil me." Ning Huan Xin simply sat on the sofa, full to a ge you paralysis, this life is really wonderful. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing gave a slight smile: "it doesn''t matter if you spoil it. It doesn''t matter if you spoil it. It doesn''t matter if you spoil it You don''t look up to anyone else "Tut." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help turning over. The whole person was lying on the sofa, and his eyes were shining at Jiang Lixing who was busy in the kitchen: "Jiang Yingdi, you are a national God! When did you become so insecure? If you want to be your rival in love, you have to have a rank at the national level? " National rank? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing suddenly froze for a moment. A thousand years ago He really has a rival in love! But the man It''s still sealed in the Far West. Shouldn''t it come out suddenly? "What''s the matter?" See Jiang Lixing stunned, rather happy heart can''t help but to speak to him again: "what do you think?" "Nothing." Jiang Lixing drooped his eyes, but he still thought too much. At that time, Ning Huan heart could not see that man, not to mention the reincarnation of today? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Clean up the kitchen, Jiang Lixing pull Ning happy, two people lean together, sitting on the sofa watching TV. Although there is nothing to watch in the current TV series, Ning Huanxin likes to study acting recently, so others watch the plot, but she watches the acting. "This lady, crying is so fake. Her studio also said that she graduated from a professional class and her acting skills were first-class. I must have seen fake acting skills. " Ning is happy and make complaints about the opera. "How about the man?" Jiang Lixing suddenly asked in one side. "What do you say?" Ning Huan heart a little speechless, because the male host of this play is Jiang Lixing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "Jiang Yingdi, can you tell me how you felt with this actress at that time? I remember some time ago, she was still ridiculing Luo Jie on her microblog as a potential rule! " Ning Huanxin suddenly turned his head and asked Jiang Lixing. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing frowned slightly: "well, I don''t remember, because she often uses a double." Ning Huanxin So it''s ok? "In fact, at that time, I also received this play because of my personal feelings. The plot was good, and the crew was also very good. It was this actress who was eager to act." Jiang Lixing thought for a moment and continued, "but this was taken two years ago. I heard that she is also good at acting now. However, she and I have not cooperated with each other any more, and I don''t want to cooperate any more. If you like filming, I can help you find a good script next time, and I will tell you to shoot together! " "Well, I''ll try again. I want to go back to school next year." Rather happy heart hesitates, murmured a word. "School?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing''s eyes coagulated. Then he raised his hand and gently touched her hair. He almost forgot that at her age, other people were still in college. "Go to school, you can do whatever you like. In this life, I won''t let you suffer any injustice." Jiang Lixing slightly drooped his head and gave a kiss between his happy hair. Feel the man''s strong feelings, rather happy heart a little uneasy, some sweet lean on his chest.. "Jiang Lixing, do you think we have known each other in previous lives Why else would I like you I like it very much. I like it for no reason. She and he, there is no running in, as if directly into the hot love period, and ordinary lovers are completely different. "We It''s fate for generations to come. " Jiang Lixing, in Ning''s ear, whispered affectionately, "Lian Shen It''s impossible to break us up. " "You''re a good talker, but I love it. " Rather happy low smile, the whole person to Jiang Lixing''s arms, closer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Lixing has been staying late in Ning Huanxin''s apartment, but he does not plan to stay here, nor will he stay. "Honey, I''m back. If you''re alone at home, call me right away if you have anything to do with it." He couldn''t use his magic power all the time in the sun, so there were many times when Jiang Lixing would be negligent. Of course, if the first time he felt the danger, it would be fatal. "Well, I see. I''m not a child either. I''m a little fan of martial arts!" Ning was elated and put on a pose to Jiang Lixing. Then he blinked his eyes and whispered, "I heard that Cui Ge said that you are going abroad for a few days? Don''t forget to bring me a gift. It''s not a special product. I don''t want it "Don''t worry! I''m going. " Jiang Lixing reluctantly left, saw him take the elevator downstairs, rather happy heart this just returned to his room. After Ning Huanxin went back to the room, 1302 next door slowly opened the door, elm leaf dressed in a pajama, looked frightened and walked out. "Hoo." She sighed a long sigh: "NIMA, that guy finally left, scared to death mother!" Elm leaf look moved, and then looked at Ning''s door. No wonder the first time I saw this girl, I thought she was a little strange. It seems that she is really unusual. But Her body has a very mysterious aura, so that people can not search her real breath. Who is she? How can you be with the murderer of the underworld? Do you want to move now? This is a real problem! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 On the first night of living in the apartment, Ning Huan Xin slept soundly. She didn''t have that dream again. I don''t know if ah Lian''s spiritual power is not enough? Or She has nothing to say to herself. It seems that everything can only be known by seeing Mr. Yu. Last night, Ning Huanxin didn''t ask Jiang Lixing about master Jiang. In fact, she could feel that the relationship between Jiang Lixing and Jiang''s family was really delicate. Therefore, Ning Huan knew that Jiang Lixing was going to go abroad, and she didn''t intend to tell Jiang Lixing about the invitation to add trouble to him. I want to use the invitation card to go to Mr. Yu''s manor, and throw it away after using it. As for Jiang''s party? Without Jiang Lixing, is she related to Jiang family? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ These two days do not have to go to the crew, rather happy heart feel suddenly idle, idle boring. She simply put on her glasses and hat and planned to go out for a walk. Because ninghuanxin rented this apartment very close to the pedestrian street, Ning Huanxin walked and then walked to the gate of the Jingsi book city. As soon as she looked up, she saw the shape of elm leaves. Is she also a frequent visitor of this bookstore? But look at her, looking around there, it''s not like reading a book at all! Rather happy hesitated, she pushed the door and went in, following elm leaf''s figure along the way, she actually went to the seventh floor, the seventh floor are all social science books. What is she doing here? Ning Huan Xin was a little curious, so he followed elm leaves to the seventh floor. It''s not the weekend now, but there are many readers in this floor. After all, there are quite a lot of books here. What beauty fitness ah, food menu ah, flower breeding ah, everything. Yuye is standing in front of the shelves of a row of food books. Beside her is a little boy in a black sportswear. The boy looks seven or eight years old and looks childish, but there is a sense of vicissitudes between his brows. I don''t know if I feel Ning Huanxin''s eyes. The little boy suddenly turns his head and looks at Ning Huanxin deeply. That look was a little frightening. "Is she your friend?" Over the head, Yu ye asked. "Well?" Elm leaf this just saw Ning Huan Xin standing at the elevator entrance, facing his faint smile. "What a coincidence! Good neighbor. " Yu Ye smiles at Ning Huanxin. She still doesn''t know Ning Huanxin''s name, so she can only use "good neighbor" instead. Ning Huan heart is not surprised, a look at Elm leaf do not care about gossip news, or that day in the book city she can recognize herself. "Yes, what a coincidence." Ning Huanxin walked slowly to elm leaf and the little boy. He looked at the boy curiously: "this is Your relatives? " "Well, yes, children of relatives." Elm leaf did not hesitate to answer a, but the side of the little boy heard his words, but can not help but curl his mouth, it is obvious that he does not agree with elm leaf''s words. "I''m hungry. I want to eat." The boy suddenly opened his mouth in an unquestionable tone. Eating again? I have to make you poor! Hearing the boy''s words, elm leaf''s face changed slightly, perhaps because Ning Huanxin was on the side, and she was not easy to attack, so she had to face an embarrassed whisper: "I just went out in a hurry. I forgot to take the money. Otherwise, you and I will go home, and I will cook for you." "Isn''t she your friend?" The boy suddenly turned his head and looked at Ning Xinxin. Then he raised his head slightly and looked at the elm leaf: "you can ask her to invite us to eat. She is very rich." Ning Huanxin Is the child a professional eater? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Hearing the boy''s words, elm leaf could not help but look at Ning Huanxin, some embarrassed smile: "ha ha, this child is naughty again." "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t have lunch either. I''ll treat you to it." In fact, Ning Huanxin is very curious about this little boy. Besides, how can he be so sure that he has money? Is he as young as Gu Chen and likes to watch gossip? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the little boy looked at her and went straight to the elevator. There are many places to eat near the pedestrian street. Ning Huanxin doesn''t know which one to choose. When she turns to ask elm leaf''s opinion, she sees that the little boy beside Yu Ye has dragged her into a restaurant. Ning Huanxin had to follow quickly. She called a quiet room, and then pushed the recipe to the little boy''s side with a smile: "little brother, what''s your name? What would you like to eat Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the little boy drooped his eyes and took the recipe to his hand. He ordered twenty dishes at one breath. Then he raised his head and looked at Ning Huanxin. He said coldly, "I''m fog." Fog? What a strange name? And Did you order twenty dishes at one go? Is it a bit cruel for the big eaters? I''d rather like to have money, but I think it''s a little weird. She handed the recipe to elm leaf again: "elm leaf, what do you eat?" "I''m a vegetarian." Elm leaf shook his head and took out a cereal bread from his bag! Ning Huanxin "Well, let''s start with that." Ning Huan Xin handed the recipe to the waiter. One of the waiters couldn''t help but look at them three times: "excuse me How many more guests? How many sets of cutlery do you want "Well." How embarrassing. "No need to add it at first, thank you." Ning Huan Xin took down her sunglasses when the waiter left. However, she kept the brim of her hat very low. She didn''t want to see all the reports about "Ning Huanxin is a real eater" in the gossip magazine tomorrow. "Why are you still wearing a hat? By the way, I don''t know your name yet? " Yu Ning asked while eating bread. "My name is Ning Huanxin. You can make me happy." Ning Huanxin smiles at the elm leaf. "Would you rather? The name is so festive. Well, it''s a little familiar. Where did I hear it? " Elm leaves are a little confused. One side of the fog can''t help but look at her a little disgusted. "She''s a star," she whispered "Star?" Elm leaf can''t help but put down the bread immediately, took out his mobile phone to find Du Niang, and input "Ning Huanxin" three words, OK, pop out a lot of entertainment news! #Suddenly found out that my neighbor is a big star? What should I do? Wait online. It''s urgent! # "so you are really a star?" Elm leaf pulled the news down. At this time, the fog on one side suddenly grabbed Yuye''s mobile phone. Looking at a still photo above, it was the modeling of Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin in the "master of the moon". "Who is he?" Fog suddenly pointed to the photo of Jiang Lixing, anxiously asked Ning Huanxin. Rather happy heart Leng for a moment: "he is Jiang Lixing, you do not know?" Since he knows he is a star, he should know Jiang Lixing! In fact, Ning Huanxin doesn''t know about them. Wu doesn''t know them. He just has a good memory. When Ning Huanxin was chased by a reporter last time, he was also in this bookstore. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 "Jiang Lixing?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu repeated Jiang Lixing''s name, and his expression and tone were a little strange. "No, no, he didn''t call it that name, I I know him... " Fog a face of pain, with both hands severely patted his head. The child "Please, don''t pay attention to him. The child is ill. He will be well soon." Elm leaf didn''t care. Since she knew the fog, he was like this. Well, the only difference was that when she knew him, he was much smaller than now. Ning Huanxin There is a saying that birds of a feather flock together. In Ning Huanxin''s opinion, elm leaves and fog are a little strange. However, the two are not annoying. Ning Huanxin is willing to make friends with them. She always felt that elm leaves and fog were mysterious and worthy of association. Just as the fog was frowning and thinking about who Jiang Lixing was, the door of the private room was pushed open again by the waiter. The service speed of this restaurant was very good, and it was not long before seven or eight dishes were served. "Shall we eat first?" Ning Huan heart can not help looking at the fog, a light language. Eat? As soon as I heard the food, my eyes were shining, as if I had entered a brand-new state! He picked up the side of the chopsticks, first clip a cold dish, eat a mouthful: "MSG put too much, cucumber is not fresh." Even if the mouth is very disgusted, but the fog is still amazing speed, the dish It''s gone! Yes, just eat, eat, eat! Ning Huan Xin rubbed her eyes. Did she feel that her way of opening her eyes was wrong today? Or into a fake restaurant? "Cough." See rather happy look, tell the truth, elm leaf don''t know what kind of expression he should do - schadenfreude? Or do you feel it? "Happy, that He just eats fast and grows fast, and his body is different from ordinary people. " Fog is a very special village. Elm leaf picked up this greedy little Zhengtai at the beginning, because she felt a very special and similar smell on him, so she took him in. Of course, the so-called reception is to take him out to have a big meal every three to five. Ah, the economy is sluggish these days. There are too many Xuanmen sects in Yanjing. Exorcists, witches and Taoists catch a lot of them, so it''s hard to mix any profession! And Yuye also has a big enemy. She has been hiding from that person. She dare not take any big CASS, which leads to her financial difficulties. She can barely afford to rent an apartment every month! Therefore, for the problem of eating fog, in fact, elm leaf has been very tangled, and now met Ning Huanxin, she is really very happy. Because Ning Huanxin is a star! Stars must be rich! In addition Ordinary people can''t live with fog, because fog he It''s a little special. But rather happy heart is different, elm leaf yesterday saw that Ning Huanxin is extremely human, so did not refuse to come out to eat with her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Ning Huan Xin heard elm leaf say fog is different from ordinary people, she can''t help but coagulate her concentration, but in this moment, he has eaten up the second sauce beef. "The beef is barely in the mouth." As the fog spoke, he began to eat the third course. The child is not only a foodie, but also a foodie! It seems to be really different from ordinary people. ** [the first wave of on-the-shelf blast is over at 20:00 a.m., and there is still 20:00 a.m. for a round of monthly tickets and a first order! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 Watching the fog eat the twenty dishes, at the moment, rather happy mood with ten faces muddled force can not be described. This Can you sum it up with a sentence "can you eat"? What is different from ordinary people? This is not the amount of human food at all, OK? "I''m full." When Ning Huan''s heart gaped, the fog suddenly stroked his stomach and then leaned back on the chair. Ning Huan Xin could not help but look at him, and then looked at the full table of plates. What is CD? That''s what it''s called! Put an end to waste, start with me. "Well, no more?" Rather happy heart Leng for a long time, finally or a little stiff asked. Eat? Hearing the word, the fog immediately lit up again: "if you don''t mind I can eat ten more plates Ning Huanxin Why should I ask? But I don''t need money. It''s just embarrassing for the waiter to see that they have eaten so much! "Cough." Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, and he immediately laughed at the fog: "the food in this house is not very delicious. Let''s pay the bill, and I''ll take you to another place to eat!" Xiaohuanxin was so resourceful that she immediately thought of a good way. One side of the elm leaf also can''t help but see Ning happy one eye, change a few restaurants to eat more, this move how did not think of before? What a wise man and a fool! At the thought of having eaten dozens of dishes in the hotel with fog before, those waiters and the boss looked at their eyes, Yu Ye felt that she was more unjust than Dou E! "All right." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, fog couldn''t help looking at Ning Huanxin more: "you are a good man." For the first time, he showed a soft look towards Ning Huan''s heart - he could invite himself to dinner and was willing to take himself to a better place, which was much more lovely than elm leaf! Elm leaf You son of a bitch who has food but no sense of righteousness. I shouldn''t have picked you up. Three people in a hurry to pay the bill out of the hotel, Ning Huan Xin in the vicinity of a look, simply find a large front-end Hotel, called a large private room. "Order!" This time Ning Huan Xin had experience, let the fog point enough, she also ordered two dishes, one of which is vegetarian. "Elm leaf, would you like some? It''s bad for your health to eat bread all the time "Yes, you are indeed a good man!" In such a short time, Ning Huanxin was very happy to receive two good cards! The chefs in this restaurant are excellent in cooking. Although the fog is still rejected while eating, it is obvious that the frequency of dislike is less and less. But Ning Huanxin and elm leaf ate two dishes altogether, and finally three people ate all the twelve dishes. ¡­¡­ After lunch, rather happy to go back to take a nap, elm leaves with fog left. When Ning is happy to return to the apartment, as soon as you get out of the elevator, you can see the figure of a person leaving in a hurry. The man went down the stairs. Although the 13th floor could not be said to be too high, few people took the stairs. And That person''s back figure, how to feel a little familiar? Rather happy heart is pondering, suddenly heard a weak voice. "Sister, are you a tenant of 1303?" Ning Huan Xin heard the voice, subconsciously raised his head, which found that at this time the door of 1304 was open, a girl in pajamas, pale face, was standing at the door, looking at himself curiously. "Well, I''m a new tenant. Hello." Ning Huan thought to go forward a few steps and the girl said hello, who knows the girl but subconsciously back a few steps. See her some guard afraid look, rather happy heart can''t help but take off his sunglasses: "you don''t be afraid, I''m not a bad man." "Oh, I I''m not afraid, I''m just for a long time I haven''t seen a stranger. " The girl didn''t know what she thought, and her face became very strange: "I''m going back. My mother will scold me. Goodbye, sister!" With that, the girl closed the door immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 There are four rooms on the 13th floor. Except 1301, which is empty, the other three rooms are occupied by weird people. That''s right. Ning Huanxin thinks so. Other people are very strange. In fact, she may be different from others Weirdo. Back to his room, rather happy heart changed clothes, comfortable in the big bed for a while. Tomorrow, she will go back to the cast to do some last make-up. Hualinger''s part will be finished. I''m going to say goodbye to the cast of master Mingyue. Although it''s not long since I joined the group, a lot of things have happened during this period of time. It''s more complicated than what happened in the past 20 years. When Ning Huanxin fell asleep in the big bed, her cell phone suddenly rang. The bell never tire of, let rather happy heart some irritable, she subconsciously raised her hand to pick up the phone, the tone is a little cold. "Hello, who is it?" Do you have to call when you are in a daze to fall asleep? "Happy, it''s me." On the phone came Xu Chang''an''s voice: "Gu Chen is about to start school, so I can''t work as a temporary assistant for you. Do you want me to help you find someone?" "Well, no more." Rather happy, misty should a: "butterfly will help me find, I am sleepy, hang up first." Said, rather happy to hang up the phone. Xu Changan: Xu Chang''an at the other end of the phone was at a loss. Is it a nap? What a pleasant life! Xu Changan sighed. His master was missing. He was very worried when he got the news at the first time. If Gu Xiao hadn''t stopped him, Xu Chang''an would have gone to South Xinjiang to look for someone. Ah. Where is the master? What happened? With master''s accomplishments, there should be no big deal, right? Xu Changan in his room around, and finally decided to find Yunxi! Yunxi is the psychic! She is also a member of the cloud family in Donghai. She is infatuated with her master. If she helps, she may be able to find the last place where the master appeared, and then she can help her to rescue her! Of course, I have to find Gu Xiaoshang to measure them in advance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ What happened to the family, rather happy heart don''t know, she still don''t know how the family and their own inseparable ties. The next morning, Ning Huanxin just got up, Xie yudie drove over. It''s just that she hasn''t started school yet, so she can stand up for the last class. "Happy, I''ve contacted my little aunt. She has something on her hands. Next month, next month, she can come and help you." Xie yudie and Ning Huanxin whispered as he drove. "Well, I''m not in a hurry. I don''t want to continue filming after this. I''ll talk about it when I get the right chance." Ning Huanxin does not intend to develop in the entertainment industry for a long time. When I was in the cast of master Mingyue, I just wanted to be closer to my God. Now, they''re close. Back in the crew, today we are still busy shooting, see Ning Huanxin, the whole crew are very enthusiastic and say hello to her. Looking back on his first day in the production team, Ning Huanxin really felt like an afterlife. "Sister Ning, which scene should I make up today?" "Sister Ning, which makeup should I paint first?" As soon as Ning Huan Xin enters the dressing room, Shi Rui and another stylist Xiaomei immediately surround her. "I''ll look at the notice first." When Ning Huanxin entered the arena just now, he had taken his notice from the assistant director. After a few eyes, she knew that what she wanted to make up was all in xianyimen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 Waiting for Ning Huanxin to put on her make-up and change her shape, she happens to see Luo Yingxin come out of the rest room on one side. "Sister Luo, did you play again last night?" Ning Huan Xin took a look at Luo Ying Xin and asked a question of concern. "Yes." Luo Ying heart a faint smile, she knew that her reputation in the circle is not good, the audience is not good, now she can do is to film hard, let everyone see their efforts, gradually recognize themselves. "You should also pay attention to your health!" Ning Huan Xin opened her mouth gently. Hearing Ning Huan Xin''s words, Luo Ying Xin nodded. Then she went to Ning Huanxin''s side and asked, "have you solved the trouble you said?" "Well, it''s OK." Ning Huanxin smiles at Luo Yingxin. "Oh, that''s good." Luo Ying heart nodded: "then I''ll go to change clothes, and I''ll have to change." "Good." What Ning Huanxin wants to make up today is some close-up shots. Just need her to finish it alone. When she came to the shooting site, Guan was talking with the male No. 3. The role of the third man in this play is Qingfeng, the elder martial brother of Mingyue. Although elder martial brother Qingfeng was an old acquaintance of hualinger a thousand years ago, in fact, when shooting this play, Ning Huanxin and he didn''t have any counterpart. The only memory in the play was that two people were filmed separately. "Guan Dao." At this time, rather happy heart has slowly walked to two people behind. "Happy, you''re here." Guan director nodded at Ning''s heart: "get ready, and you''ll make up for it later." "Well." Rather happy heart nodded. Jiang Lixing was not in the production team this morning. Ning Huanxin didn''t know where he was. He must be busy with something important? Rather happy heart did not dare to call him to harass him. However, when Ning Huanxin made up all the shots of hualinger and went back to the clothing department to change clothes, he unexpectedly received a message from Jiang Lixing -- JIANG Lixing: there is something urgent to do temporarily. I want to leave Yanjing for a few days. Please call me as soon as you have anything. He left without even saying hello. It seems that the matter is really in a hurry. Ning Huan thought, to Jiang Lixing back a message - well, don''t worry, everything is fine. Today is her last day in the crew. Although it will be some time before the cast is finished, Ning Huanxin''s part is over. In order to send her off, Guan ordered a lot of delicious food in the afternoon. The people in the group got together and had a good meal. It''s really a little reluctant to leave the big family of master Mingyue. However, how can there be a feast that doesn''t end? Goodbye, hualinger. See you next time. You''re on the TV and I''m opposite you. Ning Huan Xin felt that at that time, his own feeling will be very delicate. Guan also specially told Ning to be happy, so that when all the cast members are killed, she must come to attend the banquet. In addition, knowing that Ning Huanxin is now an idle person, Guan also wants to recommend her to a friend of his own. After all, Ning Huanxin has a good appearance and good acting skills, which is a good seedling worthy of cultivation. However, Ning Huanxin didn''t have much enthusiasm for the performing arts circle, so she politely refused Guan''s offer and told him that if she wanted to film in the future, she would trouble him again. When Ning Huanxin left the crew in the car, it was already afternoon. "Oh, I can''t bear it. It''s really a meaningful summer vacation." On one side came Xie yudie''s voice. Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help smiling: "are you reluctant to part with the crew? Or are you reluctant to give up your little vacation www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 Life is so hard that some lies are better not to be exposed. Xie yudie feels that he Ning''s heart is tired to be a good friend -- you say she is more beautiful than herself, richer than herself, and smarter than herself! Even if everything is better than yourself, he often has the poisonous tongue with wind, which makes the baby feel bitter. Xie yudie curled her lips at Ning Huanxin: "xiaoxinxin, I don''t want to talk to you. The boat of friendship will turn over when it says it!" Ning Huanxin Ning Huanxin simply leaned on the chair, drew a fork on his mouth, and then pretended to be dead with his eyes closed. Back to the apartment on the way, she has not spoken, Xie yudie a person in that chatter, said is very comfortable, seems to have no sense of the embarrassment of the monologue. Well, Miss Xie is such a thick line. Ning Huanxin also likes such a little butterfly. "Happy, I won''t go in. These two days I''m going to make up for it, or the school will be finished. I''ll come back to you when I have time." This summer vacation, Xie yudie really didn''t do anything. She spent most of her time with Ning Huanxin. She even forgot to write the homework assigned by the professor. So now it''s up to us. "Well, I see! See you some day Ning Huanxin waved her hand at Xie yudie, and then turned around and walked towards the apartment. When she took the elevator to the 13th floor, Ning Huanxin was stunned for a moment, because there was a man standing at the door of his room, who was half a child. This is "Fog?" Ning Huan heart surprised mouth, the child turned slightly, it is really fog, but What seems to be the difference between him? Long? But they haven''t seen each other for a day, haven''t they? "Why are you here? Looking for elm leaf? She''s not at home? " Ning Huan heart at this time subconsciously looked at the door of 1302, and the fog was blinking big eyes, a face seriously looking at Ning Huanxin, very serious mouth way: "I am hungry." Hungry? Ning Huan heart a Leng, then a faint smile: "that come in, my family has nothing to eat, but the elder sister has money, can call take out." Said, rather happy heart took out his room card, and then opened his own door, pull fog to go in. "What would you like to eat? I''ll help you. " Ning Huanxin took out her mobile phone while talking. She didn''t have time to change it. The speed of opening app was slow. At this time, the fog is looking at Ning Huanxin''s home curiously. The layout of this apartment is not the same as that of Yu Ye''s house. It seems that it is much more comfortable than Yu Ye''s. "I can eat anything. I can fill my stomach." Fog is not picky That''s weird! Ning Huanxin still remembers the child''s face as a food critic. She danced in the app for a long time and finally found a store with good reputation not far away. After that, she ordered 20 people in one breath. "Wait a minute. The takeout will be here soon. Would you like some water?" Rather happy into the kitchen, a refrigerator, there are two bottles of soda water in the refrigerator. When she turned back to the living room, she saw that the fog had fallen asleep on her sofa. The child''s sleeping posture was so lovely, just like a small animal, and the whole person was huddled together. Rather happy heart to see him sleep particularly stable and comfortable appearance, did not have the heart to disturb him, also took out an air conditioning blanket in his bedroom, gently covered in the fog of the body. It took about half an hour for the takeout to arrive. When Ning Xinxin puts the takeout on the table, the fog doesn''t know when it has already got up, and is looking at the food on the table with shining eyes. "Are you awake? Eat it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 Ning Huan Xin is not the first time to eat with fog, so she is not surprised to see him eat all the food on a full table. "Are you waiting for elm leaves? If you''re still sleepy, you can sleep a little longer. I''m fine anyway Rather happy looking at the fog, can not help the light of the mouth. But fog then raised an eye to see rather happy heart one eye, the eyes are a bit strange. "Resentment." The mist said softly, "your resentment seems to be afraid of me, but Resentment doesn''t taste good. I won''t eat her. " Ning Huanxin #I''m surrounded by non-human beings. What should I do? # "can you see my resentment Ning Huanxin is not surprised, because elm leaf and fog are not ordinary people. It seems that Since I came to Yanjing, all the people who have appeared around them are very magical, such as exorcists, psychic masters, cat demons, and even Resentment, ghost. Ning Huanxin is used to it. "She''s going to dissipate." Fog looked at Ning happy heart again, he is a child of amnesia, do not know who he is, also do not know the meaning of their existence. But sometimes, he can feel and see many things that others can''t see. "Dissipate?" Hearing the words of fog, Ning Huan heart was scared. Does this resentment have time limit? If ah Lian''s resentment dissipated, wouldn''t she have no chance to find out the truth of that year and eliminate her resentment? "Do you know how much time she has left?" Ning Huan heart can not help but ask a nervous. The fog hesitated to hear Ning Xinxin''s words: "I don''t know, maybe Seven days? " Seven days? Fortunately, I have enough time. Rather happy heart inexplicably relieved. At this time, the fog has stood up: "I''m full, I''m going." He stood up, turned and went out. When you''re full, you can leave. It''s really not a drag! Ning Huan heart also did not detain, after the fog left, she went back to the room alone to rest for a while, took a nap. Recently, Ning Huan Xin will never enter that strange dream again. Maybe as the fog says, time is coming. It''s time for him to prepare well. Mr. Yu will have the answer he wants A few days, fleeting. Ning Huanxin has changed a new mobile phone, the style is small, mainly because the battery life is relatively long. After changing her new mobile phone, she naturally opened the wechat in her mobile phone for the first time. Fortunately, her local wechat system was still there. In this way, rather happy heart at ease. On the day of Jiang''s father''s birthday party, Ning Huanxin went out early in the morning. Although she did not intend to attend the birthday party, she still had to dress up carefully to go to Yuhai mountain. And the place, people who have never been there can''t be found. Ning Huanxin looked for several taxis and finally found one who knew the location of Yuhai mountain, but "Girl, that jade sea mountain is not a tourist attraction either! And there are a lot of security guards in that place. Outsiders and cars can''t get in. " The driver''s elder brother is an honest man, driving and chatting with Ning Huanxin at the same time. "It''s OK. I know. I''m just looking for a friend. Don''t worry, brother. I have a way to get in." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the driver''s elder brother couldn''t help but take a look at Ning Huanxin in the rearview mirror. This morning, she was wearing a cap and a mask. This shape It''s not a terrorist, is it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 The driver''s eyes subconsciously fell on Ning Huanxin''s body. Fortunately, she only took a small bag. It didn''t look like she had assembled a sniper gun or a heavy weapon. But in case Small bomb, the latest black technology? At the thought of this, the driver felt worried about his life! However, now that people are in their own cars, the driver''s brother has no chance to repent. He can only take Ning Huanxin to Yuhai mountain and pray silently that there will be no accident. Ning Huanxin Big brother, your inner drama is too rich! ** Yuhai mountain is quite far away from the urban area of Yanjing. The taxi left the city and got on the expressway. Finally, it took a long time to get to the mountain road. When you get here, you''ll find out. I don''t know if it is because of the care of master Jiang''s birthday today that the road to Yuhai mountain is blocked! Well, who let only one road be built here for the sake of safety? Looking at those super luxury cars in front of him, the driver couldn''t help but stare at them. They all said that Yanjing was full of luxury cars, but compared with those super luxury cars here, it was still not enough to see! You should drive carefully! If you run into these cars, you can''t afford to lose your fortune! I''d rather like to watch the cars on the road go so slowly, and everyone has to check when they pass the security booth. It''s so troublesome that I don''t know if it''s dark. "Driver, I just walk down. My friend lives at the foot of the mountain! Well, here''s the fare. Don''t change it. " Ning Huan Xin threw down a few hundred yuan bills and got off the bus. After that, she walked quickly forward from the open space. It''s faster than those who drive. Soon, rather happy went to the security Pavilion, pavilion inside and outside are standing people, a look is not ordinary security personnel, these people are with a very cold breath, absolutely expert! "Miss, this is a private place. You can''t enter without a pass." A man outside the pavilion politely stopped Ning Huanxin and looked at her with vigilance. Ning Huanxin has also practiced martial arts since childhood. All those who study ancient martial arts will have feelings with each other. Moreover, their walking posture and breathing frequency are different from those of ordinary people. That''s why the man is very nervous and looks at Ning Huanxin. He must have discovered that Ning Huanxin is also an ancient martial arts expert. "Little brother, I came to see my friends. By the way, I have this. You can have a look!" Ning Huanxin said, while taking out the invitation card from his bag! Seeing the invitation, the man''s face changed slightly. Many of the people who come here today are going to the Chiang family, and the invitation cards sent by the Chiang family are also very exquisite, which are divided into three or six grades. The one in Ning Huanxin''s hand is exactly the highest level platinum VIP invitation card! This is not to say that the Chiang family paid more attention to Ning Huanxin. This is just what the old man did to Jiang Lixing. He thought that he gave Ning Huanxin the best invitation card, and Jiang Lixing would appreciate it. As Ning Huanxin''s identity, he would certainly be flattered and rushed to attend such a high-level banquet. Unfortunately, the fact is that Ning Huanxin didn''t tell Jiang Lixing at all, and this invitation was just a big tool for her to get in and out of Yuhai mountain. If it wasn''t for this invitation that I could get in and out of Yuhai mountain freely, Ning Huanxin might have thrown this thing away. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 "Miss, you are a distinguished guest of the Chiang family At this time, the man on the side has verified the authenticity of Ning Huanxin''s invitation, and immediately gives up a place for Ning Huanxin to enter the range of Yuhai mountain from the pedestrian entrance on the side. Of course, this is only the first pass up the mountain. Ning Huanxin will have a security booth every 200 meters after she goes in. Fortunately, the invitation card of Jiang''s family has been verified and has been effective. Maybe people outside have told Ning Huanxin''s physical features once, so the people inside didn''t stop her when she went inside. Ning Huan heart is very smooth on the way up the mountain, came to the jade sea mountain of the manor near. Mr. Yu''s manor is at the foot of the mountain. Ning Huanxin came once and was very impressed by it. She went directly to Mr. Yu''s manor. It was still in the morning. It was the housekeeper of the Yu family who watered the garden! "Housekeeper! Housekeeper Ning Huan heart can''t help but cry twice outside the door. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the housekeeper in the garden couldn''t help but look up at the people outside the door. He frowned a little - whose lady is this? Why are you here? "Housekeeper, it''s me!" Seeing the housekeeper didn''t recognize himself, Ning Huan Xin immediately took off his hat and mask and gave him a smile: "I''m Ning Huanxin!" "Miss Ning? It''s you Because it was not long before the last meeting, the housekeeper quickly recognized Ning Huanxin: "Miss Ning, how did you come?" "Housekeeper, is your husband at home? I have something very important to tell him in a hurry Rather happy mood is very urgent, sincere. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the housekeeper in the garden was stunned: "Mr. is at home, but My husband doesn''t like to see outsiders. I''ll ask for it for you. " With that, the housekeeper put down the kettle in his hand and stroked the dust on his body. Then he turned and walked towards the big house in the manor. Before long, the gate of the manor opened automatically. Ning Huan heart immediately walked in quickly, did not walk a few steps, saw the housekeeper smiling and walked out from inside. "Miss Ning, Mr. Ning is in the study. Let me show you up!" "Thank you." Rather happy heart nodded, quietly followed in the housekeeper''s back. Mr. Yu''s study is very large. Go to the study door, rather happy to smell the ink. The whole study is mahogany bookshelves and desks, looks very atmospheric and simple. At this time, Mr. Yu stood behind his desk, practicing calligraphy. Rather happy heart some stiff stand in the study door, dare not disturb him. She can only look at the decoration around the study in silence. When Ning Huanxin sees a picture of a lady on one of the walls of the study, she breathes for a moment and is stunned in situ. She knows the people in this picture. as like as two peas in the picture, but the heart of Ninghuan knows that it is not Luo Ying''s heart. Because the girl in the painting is wearing ancient clothes, and her dress, this make-up, Ning Huan Xin has seen in her dream. She is "Ah Lian." Ning Huan heart gently out of the voice, directly called out a Lian''s name. Mr. Yu, who was concentrating on practicing calligraphy, suddenly made a move. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin with a deep and sharp look: "you just What do you call her? " "Ah Lian." Ning Huan took a deep breath and looked at the man in front of him quietly: "if I''m not wrong, Mr. Yu, what you''ve painted on the lady''s drawing is a Lian girl, isn''t it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mr. Yu was stunned there. "How do you know? Who the hell are you? " "I..." Ning Huan heart blinked, in fact, she does not know who she is, ordinary people? It doesn''t seem to be? Exorcist? The land contractor? Super powers? I don''t think so. "I may, just a A meddler. " Ning Huanxin gave Mr. Yu an embarrassed smile: "I have seen a Lian in my dream. It''s the same as the face you painted. " "Have you seen her?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mr. Yu''s expression suddenly became very strange. "Not only have I seen her, I also feel her, she is beside me, isn''t it Can''t you feel it? " "I..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mr. Yu shook his head: "I can''t see her. For generations to come, she and I are like flowers and leaves on the other side of the underworld. We can never meet each other!" Never meet! Hearing Mr. Yu''s words, Ning Huan''s heart suddenly realized - why there was no Mr. Yu''s face in that dream! Is that why? Can''t he and ah Lian meet? "This Is it the curse of the sorcerer? What happened then? Can you tell me? " Rather happy heart some urgent ask a way. What happened then? Mr. Yu raised his face slightly, looked at Ning and said, "do you know about the witch clan? Their branch has long been in decline. Except for a few fish caught in the net, all the others have died, but What if they''re all dead? I still can''t find ah Lian''s soul. I can''t find her reincarnation. " He has been looking for thousands of years, because of the curse of the witch clan, even if it is the soul and breath of a Lian, he can not find it everywhere. fortunately, as like as two peas ago, he met Luo Ying Xin, and she had a face that was exactly like Lian. Mr. Yu is willing to give her whatever she wants. He lied to himself that she was ah Lian and her reincarnation. He could give her the best in the world. Hearing Mr. Yu''s words, Ning Huan Xin was a little sad: "a Lian, she She was tortured to death by the Sorcerer''s magic. How can you find her soul? Don''t you know that? " "What?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the breath of the whole room changes, so cold. Ning Huan heart felt that the surrounding air seemed to condense into ice. "They How can they treat ah Lian like that Mr. Yu''s breath became very violent, as if he would do it anytime and anywhere! Now his anger, ah Lian, can''t help but cry out! This may be your last chance to see her! You tell me what happened then, and we''ll find a way together What happened then? Mr. Yu''s eyes were deep and quiet for a moment, and it seemed that he was back thousands of years ago. "In those days, I was awakened by the blood of a Lian." He still clearly remembers what happened at the beginning. When he opened his eyes, he mistook Mo Xi as the one who wakes him up, but Soon he felt the breath of witch clan on Mo Xi''s body, while a Lian on the side was still in a coma. Only when she was in a coma, did she have the familiar and friendly breath on her body. "I''m a zombie clan. I was sealed by the spirit daughter of the witch clan when I fought against the witch clan. After that, I don''t know how long I fell asleep, but a Lian''s blood can wake me up. I know that she is the reincarnation of my former love." Zombies, is an ancient race, not old, not die, not die. When Mr. Yu talked about the past, his voice was very low and his expression on his face was also sad. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 "After I came out of the seal, I took a lian to leave there and found a place to live on the mountain. Ah Lian was very kind and simple. She was not afraid of me. She asked me to cure a man named Mo Yu. She said Mo Yu was her savior. Then I went back to the village for her sake. But at that time, Mo Yu''s injury had been cured. All the people in that village were of the witch clan. I found out at that time, but the witch clan at that time also declined. Moreover, their people were extremely greedy, hypocritical and lazy. I was really angry at the time that they used witchcraft to disturb those who had passed away and used their bodies as the lowest level slaves. " Mr. Yu said that, and his mood fluctuated again. "I didn''t tell a Lian my identity, and the witch people in the village didn''t know my identity. I wanted to revenge myself on the witch clan at that time, but I didn''t want to let ah Lian know and make her sad. At the same time, someone in the village was seriously ill. Ah Lian was very kind. She always thought I was a miracle doctor and asked me to see doctors for people in the village, so I...." Mr. Yu didn''t go on. He regretted it. Is the decision you made wrong or right? "Are you..." At this time, Ning Huan Xin widened his eyes and looked at Mr. Yu in disbelief: "you have turned those villagers into Zombies? " The so-called living dead flesh and bones, can let people come back from the dead, in fact, is not it to turn people into zombies? In this way, you can die and revive, you can live forever! It''s no wonder that such a legend has been spread among the witch clan. Unfortunately, those villagers really think that they are guarding some kind of panacea, but they don''t want to be the life-threatening Zombie King! "Yes, I did. At that time, I thought that Alan would be happy to do this, and I could revenge the witch people. They boast of their noble blood and always looked down on our zombies. Then, I will make all their descendants become zombies! " Speaking of this, Mr. Yu sighed. "Unfortunately, my plan was blocked." "Is it Mo Xi?" Rather happy heart asked a, at this time she had a premonition, oneself did not see Mo Xi in the last dream, also did not see Mr. Yu. So there''s only one possibility It was then that both of them might be gone. "Yes, it''s the spirit girl. She found out the villagers'' abnormality. However, those ignorant villagers don''t believe her. It''s really ridiculous. The villagers feel that they have become healthy, powerful and energetic. They think Mo Xi is jealous of them and afraid that they will take their place as the first spirit girl. So The villagers began to crowd her out. She''s hiding in her room all day long practicing the forbidden mantra The magic power of the forbidden mantra of the witch clan is very powerful. In those years, he was sealed for the first time by that forbidden mantra. Yu did not expect that he would be sealed again. However, Mo Xi''s cultivation is not home. "She spent all her spiritual power and life, and could only seal me shamefully. After a thousand years, I would break the seal myself." After hearing Mr. Yu''s words, Ning Huanxin finally made the whole story clear. "It must be that after Mo Xi sealed you, other people in the village also found something unusual. They knew that someone had become a zombie. Instead of reflecting on their greed, they thought it was ah Lian who deliberately hurt them! So Those talents of the sorcerer clan united together and used the most cruel array of the sorcerer clan to drive ah Lian out of her wits. In order to prevent her from having a chance to revive you again, or to prevent you from seeing her and fearing that you would avenge her for her, the villagers used the curse of the sorcerer, so that you and she would never see each other again! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s conjecture, Mr. Yu''s face, which had not too much expression, once again showed an extremely sad expression. "It''s me. It''s me who hurt ah Lian. It''s me who didn''t protect her. Miss Ning, since you have seen ah Lian, do you have any way to help me and let me see her for the last time? " "I..." Ning Huanxin hesitated for a moment. Now she is finally clear about ah Lian''s affairs. Ah Lian died so miserably at that time. She was so alive that she was burned by the fire of magic and destroyed her soul. This is really a lot of resentment. "I don''t know if I can help you, but I will do something about it!" Rather Huan heart subconsciously to touch their own mobile phone. "I''ll go out first!" With that, she took the mobile phone and went outside the study. At this time, Ning Huanxin immediately opened the local wechat system in the mobile phone, and then entered the wechat task page. The task of the millennium love is still there and has not been completed. It seems that you can only complete this task if you let a Lian meet Mr. Yu? But Both of them are hindered by the curse of the sorcerer, and neither of them can see each other. Can''t see each other! Wait. Ning Huanxin suddenly had an idea - he just couldn''t see Mr. Yu''s face in his dream. Did he say that the curse said "can''t meet", but can''t see his face? If they can''t see each other''s faces, can they? At the thought of this, Ning Huan heart immediately excited. "Mr. Yu, can you find a way to change your appearance? Or cover your face! Now ah Lian has only some resentment left. She can''t condense her body, but she can appear in my dream. If you hide your face and use another face, you can enter my dream. In the dream, you can get together Meeting in a dream? Mr. Yu was stunned when he heard Ning Huanxin''s words, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "yes! Dreams are beyond the six realms! I can change my appearance, but a Lian she... " "Since I can feel ah Lian, she can also sense my thoughts. I can find a quiet place to communicate with her." Ning Huan Xin answered softly. "Great, Miss Ning. There are many guest rooms in my manor. You can choose one of them at will." "Good." Rather happy nodded, this method is OK, as long as you can sleep, you know the answer. At this time, Mr. Yu has called his housekeeper, the housekeeper respectfully brought Ning Huanxin to a guest room. "How about here, Miss Ning?" "OK, this is fine. Thank you." Rather happy heart slowly walked into the guest room, and then she did a deep breath, quietly lying in the guest room big bed. "Ah Lian, Mr. Yu is not here now. You should be able to show up? I don''t know how much spiritual power you still have, and I don''t know whether you can meet again in the dream? But Let''s try it together if you like. May it really work to change your looks? " A thousand years of entanglement, to the end, there should be an end. No matter how sad or happy. Rather happy heart lying on the bed, quietly closed her eyes, not long, she fell asleep, the consciousness of the whole person is dim. Just after Ning Huanxin fell asleep, a layer of light fog gradually condensed around her body. Finally, all of them integrated into Ning Huanxin''s body. In a dream. It''s still the beautiful place. A Lian stands in the woods and looks at the towering trees around her. The village in her memory has become a forest at this time. "Ah Lian." A familiar, excited voice, suddenly sounded behind a Lian. A Lian was stunned. After a long time, she trembled and slowly turned around. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 The man in front of him has a very ordinary face. He is wearing a blue robe. Standing in the spot of tree shadow, he smiles quietly at himself. The corner of his eyes is moist. I heard zombies don''t have tears. But in his dream, he cried. Just as he woke up from the seal and found that he could no longer find her soul, his face was full of tears and blood. Even if she changed her appearance, ah Lian still recognized at a glance that he was the one whom he had known, missed and thought of thousands of years ago. Although, their time together is very short, but their fate It''s destiny. Because only her blood can wake him up. This is Edge. "Ziyin." Ah Lian gently opened his mouth and called him. Yu Ziyin, his name. "Alan, I''ve seen you again after more than a thousand years." At that time, he couldn''t find a Lian''s soul. He had been looking for the witch people everywhere. By chance, he met Mo Yu. Mo Yu didn''t tell Yu Ziyin what happened at that time. He just said that a Lian and he were cursed by their own people and could not see each other for generations to come. For lovers, it''s a curse more cruel than death. Fortunately, now in the dream, they can finally meet in a different face. Even if they all change their looks, it doesn''t matter. What he loves is never a skin bag. "Ah Lian, you''ve suffered a lot these years. Don''t be afraid! I''ll find a way! As long as I change our faces with my mana, I can keep you by my side, and I will find a way to revive you "Ziyin." Hearing Yu Ziyin''s words, a Lian just lightly shook her head: "I have been resentful in my heart these years. I feel very painful. I feel innocent and unjust, but I''m satisfied to see you again. These days, I follow Ning Huanxin, and the plot of master Mingyue in the crew is very good. It reminds me of many different races and responsibilities. In those years I am also responsible for the death of sister Mo Xi. " Over the years, no one can feel ah Lian. She is just a stream of resentment. The loneliness and loneliness make her resentment become deeper and deeper. On the contrary, it is now - when she meets Ning Huanxin, she follows her side and is felt by her, and then I also met Jiang Lixing and those people around Ning Huanxin. Ah Lian spent a lot of energy in creating dreams, so She''s very weak now. Resentment is the source of resentment. When she saw the person she had been longing for, when she didn''t want to continue to hate, she would slowly dissipate. Can see Yu Ziyin again, a Lian is really satisfied. "It''s said that hualinger in that drama was created based on me. I like it very much. Hualinger is very cute and infatuated. In order to love her, she gives up her chance to become an immortal and gives up her own life. I I think, like her, I should not be resentful Ah Lian has thought very clearly. "Ziyin, please forget me and look for better happiness." "Ah Lian, no, you don''t go!" Feeling the separation in a Lian''s tone, Yu Ziyin immediately became nervous. He couldn''t help but stretch out his arm to hold the girl in front of him in his arms. "Ah Lian, don''t leave me. It''s my obsession and my belief to look for you and revive you these years. If you leave What should I do? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 "Ziyin." Hearing Yu Ziyin''s words, a Lian couldn''t help leaning against him quietly: "Ziyin, I''m really glad to meet you. If brother Bumo Yu rescued me back to the village, I might have died long ago. In this dream, I once again went through all that time. I should hate those villagers, but brother Mo Yu and sister Mo Xi are good people. Sister Mo Xi died. In fact, what did she do wrong? She is the spirit daughter of the witch clan. She has her own responsibilities. She would rather exhaust all her accomplishments and die for the responsibility on her shoulders. Sometimes life may be like this. The living must experience sorrow, joy, separation and reunion. Only through these hard work can people know what they should cherish most and what they want most. Ah Lian is really content to see you again before it is completely dissipated between heaven and earth Ah Lian is always a good girl. Thousands of years, those resentments, really should be dispersed. Ziyin said he was a lover in his previous life. About the past life, ah Lian really can''t remember. But when she saw him for the first time, she did have a very special feeling, which seemed to be a throb from the depths of her soul. His kindness and fondness for her is so natural. Fate to fate, life and death parting. Maybe, that''s it. At the beginning, my parents and elder brother died, and I was always worried about it. Later, seeing that Mo Yu was seriously injured, I had to go to the forbidden area regardless of Mo Xi''s dissuasion. To the end, his own end of the soul, still persistent, leaving a mouth of resentment, not willing to dissipate. I have been persistent for a lifetime. Maybe I should be like Hua Ling ER and Mo Xi in master Mingyue. I should let go and be relieved. Just look at everything. "Ziyin, even if I can''t remember the past life, I''m happy, at least I was so happy when I was with you." A Lian whispered softly. The whole person slowly raised his head and gently kissed Yu Ziyin''s lips. In this life, in the past, everything is no longer important. This kiss is soft, gentle, with no give up, with sweet. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah Lian!" Yu Ziyin suddenly cried out and woke up from his sleep. The taste of a Lian''s lips still remained on his lips. It was very gentle and fresh. The dream ended without warning. He watched the image of ah Lian gradually dissipated, and the dream collapsed! No, no, I haven''t had time to talk to her! Alan, please don''t go! Yu Ziyin suddenly stood up and rushed to Ning Huanxin''s guest room. At this time, Ning Huan Xin also woke up. In the last dream, she didn''t have any consciousness, but at the moment when she just woke up, Ning Huanxin once again heard a Lian''s voice. She said "thank you" to herself. When Ning Huanxin wakes up, she feels like she suddenly has something missing. Ah Lian, she Have you left? the mobile phone that Ning Huanxin put on the bedside suddenly rings at this moment. It''s a message tone. Rather happy with the conditioned reflex, he picked up his mobile phone and opened his wechat task. The task interface immediately displayed a few lines of big characters - congratulations, task completed! Task reward: 100 wechat points! Bonus: a gift bag attached to the task. Do you want to get it now? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 This task, there are additional task rewards? Rather happy heart did not hesitate, immediately Click to get the gift bag! And the light on the mobile phone screen flashed, after the light, Ning happy wechat warehouse suddenly appeared a shining light gift bag. What will be in this gift bag? Ning Huan Xin did not know why she was a little nervous, because she had opened a gift bag and knew that there would always be some very strange and mysterious things in these gift bags. But this time, it was an additional reward package. What would be in it? She took a deep breath and tapped to open the package. At this moment, Yu Ziyin suddenly rushed in. "Miss Ning!" Yu Ziyin''s face was very ugly at this time, and his voice was a little hoarse. Ning Huan Xin was startled by the man who suddenly appeared. She didn''t have time to look at the mobile phone. She raised her head and looked at Yu Ziyin at the door nervously. She said in a low voice: "Mr. Yu, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you see Alan "Yes." Yu Ziyin''s voice was hoarse and sad. "Ah Lian, she To go, she chose to release and forgive, I know she does not want me to miss her, she does not want to drag me down. But she is not my burden, for thousands of years, only she is my happiness and sweetness. Can you understand this feeling, Miss Ning? " Just like the feeling of the moon in master Mingyue? In fact, rather happy heart can not empathize, but she understands. "I understand, but..." Ning Huan Xin wants to say something, Yu Ziyin suddenly excitedly interrupts her words. "Miss Ning, your aura is very powerful and mysterious. I can''t see through your real breath, but I know you must have a good way. Can you help me save ah Lian? If you will help me, I will Go through fire and water for you. " "This I want to help you too! It''s just Ning Huan heart a little helpless: "in fact, I''m really just a mortal, even if I''m different from others, and I''m just a different, ordinary person. " Ning Huan heart can''t do magic, has no Yin and Yang eyes, and can''t go to heaven and earth. Even if she wants to help, she doesn''t know how to do it. What''s more, the only thing she is different from ordinary people now is that she has a local wechat system! By the way! Attached reward for wechat task! At the thought of this, Ning Huanxin immediately looks down at her mobile phone. At this time, the attached big gift bag has been opened. What is displayed in the wechat warehouse is a crystal clear small bell. Ning Huanxin can''t help clicking on the small bell. The picture zooms in, and the name and function of the small bell are immediately displayed - juhun Bell: it can gather all life in the world The soul and breath of the soul nourishes the soul and turns into reality. This Ning Huanxin widens her eyes. In the play "master Mingyue", Mingyue carries a Dementor bell with her. It''s just a virtual artifact conceived by Shi Qiu to carry the residual soul of hualinger! I didn''t expect that there was a magic weapon similar to the soul catching bell in this world. This soul gathering bell is not the twin brother who has been lost for many years, is it? But A Lian has long been out of her wits, with only one trace of resentment left. Can she reunite her soul again? "Mr. Yu, I also want to help you. I wonder if you have heard of The bell for gathering souls Ning Huanxin suddenly raised his head and took a look at Yu Ziyin. "Soul gathering bell!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yu Ziyin''s eyes immediately brightened up: "but the ghost magic weapon, the soul gathering bell? Can we gather the spirits and spirits of all living creatures in the world "Well, exactly." Rather happy heart solemnly nodded, in fact, her heart is also a little knowledge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 "Mr. Yu, if I give you the soul gathering bell, can you find a way to gather ah Lian''s soul?" "Yes Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yu Ziyin''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange purple. The soul gathering bell is definitely not a general magic weapon. Even if the person''s soul is broken, it doesn''t matter if you can''t find her soul. As long as you can capture the last breath of her, you still have a chance to let that person reunite. Although you can''t come back from the dead, you can gather the whole soul and go to the hell to reincarnate again! Now, a Lian still has the last trace of resentment that can be captured! Yu Lian''s soul can be gathered in the earth''s palace for a thousand years, but it''s a pity that if you follow her soul for a thousand years, it''s a pity that if you follow her soul for a thousand years, you''ll be able to gather together for a thousand years It is said that the soul bell is in the treasure house of Fengdu city. Let''s get it now. I''m afraid it is... " Before Yu Ziyin finished, she saw Ning Huan Xin''s plain hand turning, and a crystal clear bell with endless dark breath appeared in her palm. "I''ll lend you this one." Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed at Yu Ziyin: "Buddhists say that everything in the world has cause and effect. I met ah Lian and I met you again. This may be the cause and effect between us. I hope you can use this soul gathering bell to reunite ah Lian''s soul." "This Thank you very much. " Yu Ziyin did not hesitate, because he could not delay for a second. He suddenly took the soul gathering bell from Ning Huanxin''s hand, and then rushed into the study. He planned to use all his magic power to gather a Lian''s last trace of resentment. In this way, he could have a ray of vitality! For Yu Ziyin''s attitude, Ning Huan Xin is not angry. She just didn''t expect that the soul gathering bell would be so powerful. But Such a powerful and powerful magic weapon can be used as a reward for wechat tasks casually? How luxurious the underworld must be! Is the Lord Hades too rich? Lord Hades For the sake of his daughter-in-law, a certain king of Hades was silent. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everything in this world has cause and effect. Ning Huan Xin meets a Lian and Yu Ziyin because of this. Is it the result to help them fulfill their Millennium wish? No, maybe it is because she did not hesitate to help today, and in the future The reward is the result. Who can understand the cause and effect cycle? At this time, the heart of Ning Huan is relaxed. Although the soul gathering bell is priceless, it is an additional reward for this task. In fact, Ning Huanxin is reluctant to give up. But she was sensible. It must be used to gather a Lian''s soul. If you don''t take it out because you are reluctant or greedy to help Yu Ziyin, of course. But will it have any bad consequences? It is better to be happy or willing to believe, to have good fortune, to plant good causes and to obtain good results. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Miss Ning." Seeing Ning Huan Xin come out of the guest room, Yu Ziyin''s housekeeper immediately respectfully should come up. "Miss Ning, my husband has already gone to the closed door, but he has just passed on a message to me, asking me to give this to miss Ning." Sure enough, Yu Ziyin''s housekeeper is not an ordinary person. At the beginning, he was able to tell the story of the nine star dragon pillar. Rather happy, he knew that he had a book. Seeing the housekeeper handed him a small box, rather happy for a moment, it is a small jade box, texture Yingrun, start cool. Although it''s just a jade box, it''s not a common product. If you take it to auction, it''s definitely a valuable and excellent jade. Sure enough, his pay has been paid back, even if only a small return, Ning Huan Xin also feel very happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 "Thank you, sir, for me." Rather happy heart also not affectation, joyfully took that jade box, put in own carry on bag. One side of the housekeeper saw Ning Huan Xin take things, immediately relieved: "Miss Ning, I''m afraid our husband can''t get out of the pass for ten days and a half months. What else do you want me to tell him?" Well. Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Ning Huanxin was stunned for a moment. She had many friends and many roads. Later, she was covered by a thousand year old Zombie King. However, Yu Ziyin lived in seclusion at the foot of Yuhai mountain. Others didn''t know his identity, and he had never worked. Ning Huanxin really didn''t know his new friend. How about his magic power? What''s more, she doesn''t need help from friends with such background? "I wish him and ah Lian get together soon, and I will go back." Ning Huanxin nodded to the housekeeper, turned around and walked out. When she reached the door, she suddenly stopped for a moment: "by the way, Luo Yingxin is my friend. I don''t want her to be hurt. I hope If only your husband could give her an account! " Luo Yingxin. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the Housekeeper on one side immediately nodded forcefully: "this matter, Miss Ning, please rest assured!" Although Yu Ziyin is the gold master behind Luo Yingxin, in fact, there is no substantial relationship between the two people, so it is still very easy to explain. And Since Luo Yingxin is Ning Huanxin''s friend, Yu Ziyin will never turn a blind eye to her. He will help deal with Luo Yingxin''s affairs in the future. Inadvertently, Ning Huan Xin also helped Luo Yingxin, but she didn''t know. When she came out of the Yu family''s manor, Ning was glad to see that there were fewer cars outside. She sighed and suddenly found a terrible problem - How would she go back to the city? Nima, I forgot to ask the housekeeper to borrow a car! Rather happy heart is about to turn back, the result heard a burst of harsh trumpet sound. "Didi" the sound of the horn was very close. An arrogant sports car suddenly sped up and stopped in front of Ning Xinxin. Then, the door opened, and a man with a smile on his face walked slowly out of the car. "Better to be happy?" The man''s voice with a touch of teasing and disdain. Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, she squinted at the sudden appearance of the man in suit, this man Isn''t Jiang Lixing''s younger brother? What''s it called? Ning Huan Xin met Jiang Liran in hall 7, but that''s all. At this time, heard Jiang Li Ran call himself, rather happy heart looked at him. "What do you want?" "Nothing. Say hello to someone you know? Are you here for my grandfather''s birthday party? It''s not because of the untidy clothes, is it? Where do you think the Chiang family is and where is Yuhai mountain? " Ning Huanxin The man was indeed ill. "You are mistaken. I came to see my friend." Ning Huan Xin finished and turned to go to Yu Ziyin''s manor. It was a waste of time to talk to the psychosis. It was better to borrow a car to go back to the city earlier. "See friends? Ouch, you still have friends who live in Yuhai mountain? Let me see. It seems that this is Mr. Yu''s home? A nouveau riche, I heard they like those female stars? What, you won''t be dumped by my big brother Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Li Ran leans on the side of the sports car, a face of indifference whispering. Yu Ziyin''s real identity is naturally unknown to others. In the eyes of yuhaishan, he is just a nouveau riche who seldom goes out and likes to adopt a female star. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 Ignorance is terrible. Hear Jiang Li Ran''s words, rather happy heart did not turn back, this kind of person, take care of him why ah! Seeing that he was completely ignored by Ning Huan Xin, Jiang Li ran immediately became angry. He Jiang San Shao has always been walking horizontally in Yanjing. How could this woman not give him any face? Do you really think you are the eldest and youngest grandmothers of the Jiang family? Pooh! Jiang Li Ran suddenly stepped forward and pulled Ning''s arm. Ning Huan heart face a cold, suddenly raised his hand to beat Jiang Liran''s hand, quickly turned a side kick, immediately kicked Jiang Liran to one side. Jiang Liran didn''t expect Ning Huanxin to be able to do martial arts? Even if they don''t agree with each other, they will do it! He was caught off guard by rather happy kick on the ground, high-end suit is next, where is Jiang San Shao''s face put? Seeing several cars coming from the foot of the mountain, Jiang Liran''s eyes were red. "Rather happy, you dare to hit me?" "It''s kicking. Your Chinese achievement needs to be improved." Ning Huan Xin solemnly answered Jiang Liran. Jiang Liran "You wait, you don''t go!" Jiang Li Ran stood up in confusion from the ground, raised his hand and took out his mobile phone, contacted the nearest bodyguard here. If you don''t agree, you''ll be called a bodyguard. Jiang San Shao, do you have any future? Are you the only one in the Chiang family? Ning Huanxin suddenly felt that he understood Jiang Lixing very well. No wonder he didn''t like to go home. "Three little." Jiang''s bodyguard is indeed excellent quality, first-class speed, less than two minutes, has quickly gathered around Jiang Liran. "Today is my grandfather''s birthday, and I don''t want to make any trouble, but this woman is here to smash the scene and throw her out!" Jiang Li Ran raised his head and held his face aloft. This skill, tut tut. Ning Huan heart looked at the side of the Jiang family bodyguard, these little brothers are wearing a uniform black combat uniform, the breath on the body is not weak, it seems that they are all foreign experts! Ning Huan Xin looks at the door behind him. Now Yu Ziyin is still closed. Only the housekeeper is there. When he enters the gate of the Yu family, the Housekeeper will help himself, but he will make the Yu family in trouble. At this time, Yu Ziyin can''t leave the gate, let alone be interrupted by others. Besides, isn''t it the Chiang family? Just a few bodyguards? Ning Huanxin suddenly had an idea - what is the existence of the Jiang family? She suddenly wanted to see it. Ning Huan Xin moved his hands, aiming at a few bodyguards in front of him carelessly hooked his fingers: "you go together, or too waste of time!" This woman is so arrogant! A few bodyguards are a bit stupefied. After all, they are not very good at beating women! "You don''t do it? Then I''m not polite? " Ning Huanxin''s eyes flashed suddenly, and the whole body suddenly ran out! I haven''t practiced martial arts for a long time, but Isn''t it a group fight? This miss Ning is very good at it! Two minutes later Looking at the bodyguards who fell on the ground and kept wailing, Jiang Li Ran looked confused. And those who drive by to watch the excitement are also incredibly looking at Ning Huanxin -- one hit five, can beat down the Jiang family bodyguard, this woman is really powerful! It''s even more powerful if you dare to smash the court when old Chiang is on his birthday! "Third young master, right?" Rather happy heart suddenly step forward, smiling at Jiang Liran: "do you mean to stand?" Jiang Liran See Ning Huan heart step by step to their own, clearly smile so good-looking, so charming, but Jiang Li Ran afraid! This woman should not be too violent! What kind of vision is Jiang Lixing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 "Uncle Hai! Uncle Hai, help me At this time, watching rather happy heart is about to come to their own eyes. Jiang Li ran a panic, can not help but cry out. Then, Ning Huanxin felt a murderous spirit. It''s very murderous. It''s a hundred times stronger than the security guards and bodyguards I''ve seen. This is the best master! Is it The guardian of the Chiang family? Ning Huan heart also subconsciously stopped the pace, staring at his front. A black shadow galloped from the distance! What a fast speed! Ning Huanxin''s mind moved. This speed was only seen by the master who taught her Kung Fu before. The only martial arts in the world are fast! A gust of cold wind blows, a black figure has stood beside Jiang Liran, looking at Jiang Liran''s ugly face and the bodyguards on the ground, uncle Hai raised his head slightly and looked at Ning Qingxin. "Little girl, is it you who hurt our Jiang family?" "Master, I don''t have it. It''s a large group of them who want to beat me up. I''m just defending myself." Rather happy heart a face of innocence. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, uncle Hai''s face was slightly cold: "anyway, today is a big day for our Jiang family. If you don''t give an account today, I''m afraid that other families will think that our Jiang family is deserted in the future? I don''t bully you. Where do you learn from? Which family is it? Ask the elders of your school to come here, and we will discuss the matter! " "My master travels around the world, and I can''t find it. Moreover, I am the only one in our school. I don''t have a family, but I have this. " Rather Huan heart not in a hurry from their own bag out of the Jiang family to their own invitation. "I have a VIP invitation from Mr. Jiang himself. In fact, I''m here to celebrate my birthday. But the third young master doesn''t seem to welcome me, and he''s going to ask the bodyguard to drive me away. If this is the way you Jiang''s family treats guests, I''d rather enjoy it, and I''ll learn from it!" With such powerful equipment, of course, we should use it at this time. The old man''s invitation? Seeing the invitation, uncle Hai was stunned for a moment, and even Jiang Liran was also stunned. Because the invitation card in Ning Huanxin''s hand is really the highest level. There are no more than five people in Yanjing who can get this kind of invitation! This woman, she has! It can be seen that the old man took great pains to make Jiang Lixing come back. Jiang Lixing! At the thought of that man, Jiang Liran''s eyes were cold and resentful again. However, uncle Hai was still around, so he had to drop his eyes and hide his eyes. When Chiang Li Ran looked up again, he seemed to be the dandy again. "Miss Ning, you said it early if you had an invitation! You see, there''s a lot of misunderstanding! " Jiang Li Ran looked at Ning Huan with a smile. Can bend can stretch a big husband, rather happy heart this moment is really a bit of an accident, this Jiang Li Ran is not an idiot? It seems that there are all kinds of people in the Chiang family, and none of them is simple. "It turned out to be Miss Ning." Seeing Ning Huanxin''s invitation card and hearing her report to her family, uncle Hai understood in an instant. So this is what the young master was looking for outside girl friend. OK, just call your girlfriend for the time being. Do you want to be a grandmother? That''s a far cry. "Why is Miss Ning alone? What about the young master? " Uncle Hai suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin blinked: "I''m alone! Isn''t this invitation to invite me? I didn''t say let me bring another one! Besides, isn''t your eldest young master surnamed Jiang? Don''t you Chiang family know where he is? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 I have to say, rather happy mouth is still very powerful. Don''t say it''s Jiang Li Ran. Even uncle Hai frowned a little when he heard her words. He also had no words to say. "Cough." He coughed twice and covered up his embarrassment. Uncle Hai raised his eyes and gave Ning a happy look: "since Miss Ning has arrived, let''s go up the mountain together. The party is about to begin. " Up the mountain? Ning Huan heart looked at the road up the mountain in front of him. The road of Yuhai mountain is the real Panlong road. Although the road is wide and not dangerous, it is really far from the top of the mountain. "I don''t have a car. If I go up, the party will be over? Or shall I not go? " Ning Huan heart casually mention, one side of Jiang Li ran immediately all embracing the opening: "how there is no car? I have a car here. Please take your seat, Miss Ning! " Ning Huanxin Now you''re back to work? Don''t you just want to see me make a fool of myself? This person is too simple, my sister saw through you at once. "Well, since the third young master invited me so sincerely, I''ll go up with you. I''m also hungry." Rather happy heart also can''t help but raise the hand to touch his stomach. Jiang Li ran in the side of the general dark mouth, Tu Bao is Tu Bao. Go into Jiang''s house and see if she can still look like this. awesome, go by like the wind, and so on. So, he was a super runner, and he lost his way to the jade mountain. The construction was particularly powerful. So his sports car was on the road. Ning Huanxin has no special feeling. People who practice martial arts all the year round can enter the realm of standing like a bell and sitting like a pine at any time. The car went all the way to the top of Yuhai mountain. When I was halfway home, Ning Huan couldn''t help looking at it more. That is to care for the family The first exorcism family of Yanjing has been guarding the whole exorcism family of Yanjing for generations. When Jiang Liran''s car passed by Gu family, Gu''s manor suddenly raised his eyes if he felt something. He felt it. Here comes the joy. Unexpectedly, she did come. When Gu took over the invitation from the Chiang family, he was selfish and wanted to see Ning Huanxin. But I didn''t expect that many things happened to my family in a few days. His youngest son, Gu Qianchen, suddenly disappeared in southern Xinjiang. Now the family is in a state of panic, only relying on Gu Xiao''s efforts to support. He who is not in favor of himself also owes to Gu Xiao. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuhai mountain, the top of the mountain. It''s not a long distance from the bottom of the mountain to the top of the mountain, but when you come here, you will feel like you are in heaven on earth. It is said that it seems not far from the foot of Yuhai mountain to the top of the mountain. In fact, the people at the bottom of the mountain and the people on the top of the mountain are one day away from the earth. Jiang family''s courtyard, low-key luxury, majestic. This courtyard is a place for gathering Qi designed by the top Fengshui masters in Yanjing. Ning Huanxin gets out of Jiang Liran''s car and sees the huge courtyard of Jiang''s family. His first feeling is that there is no harm without comparison! The Chiang family can really be described as a powerful family. "Why, don''t you dare to go in? Haven''t you seen such a big and luxurious house?" Seeing Ning Huanxin Leng at one side, Jiang Li Ran couldn''t help but smile: "when I was a child, I often lost my way in our house, and I couldn''t find the way back after walking for several hours. Ah, it''s really a sad memory!" Ning Huanxin "So you are a road fool? It''s very sad. I love you for a second Rather happy heart looked at Jiang Li ran one eye, full of sympathy light language. Jiang Liran On purpose! You never forced me to do it on purpose! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 At this time, the parking lot outside Jiang''s house was full of luxury cars. Those cars here are enough to drive an international luxury car exhibition! Luxury, what a luxury! Rather happy heart just swept one eye, immediately turned head to see one eye Jiang Li Ran: "by the way, do we want to go in now?" "What do you say?" Jiang Li Ran didn''t look at Ning happily: "you won''t shrink back so soon? Are you afraid without my big brother to support you "Yes, I am afraid." Ning Huan Xin was very serious and nodded at Jiang Li Ran: "I''m afraid, because the person who leads me is a road fool!" Jiang Liran "You..." Jiang Liran would like to attack, but now he has arrived at the gate of Jiang''s house. He wants to keep his third young master''s bearing. A woman who only talks fast. What if you look beautiful? What beautiful woman has he never seen? Only Jiang Lixing would be bewildered by this woman. "It doesn''t matter. Just ask Uncle hai to show us the way." Jiang Li Ran said, while turning his head and looking at it. Sure enough, uncle Hai walked slowly down from another car. He was still cold and upright. People who practice martial arts can''t tell their age, but they prefer to see that uncle Hai should be over 50 years old, and he has practiced martial arts since childhood for decades. Otherwise the breath would not be so amazing. At this time, uncle Hai has walked slowly to Jiang Liran and Ning''s side. He asked faintly, "three little, Miss Ning, why don''t you go in?" "Some people don''t trust me to lead the way. Uncle Hai, you''ve come just in time. Take her in!" Although uncle Hai is only a bodyguard of the Chiang family, he has stayed in the Chiang family for decades. His status is aloof, his kung fu is powerful, and his background is mysterious. Even Jiang Liran does not dare to offend and despise him. Hearing Jiang Li Ran''s words, uncle Hai looked at Ning and took a slight step forward: "Miss Ning, please." "Well." Ning Huanxin didn''t wear a formal dress, but her clothes were the brand she was used to wearing, which was not shabby. So when she walked into Chiang''s house, she held her head high and didn''t have any weakness. At this moment, the Grand Manor of the Chiang family is very busy. It is a long way from the gate to the main residence area of Jiang''s manor. Today''s guests can only park their cars in the parking lot outside. After entering the manor, a special driver will drive a valet to pick up people. Those cars are specially made. They are all beautiful and comfortable to sit on. This is the top class! Even all the drivers are small fresh meat people with standard figure, good appearance and uniform. Rather happy heart a little regret. I knew that I would come to Jiang''s house by mistake. I should have brought Xie yudie! Why don''t you take a few photos and go back to the girl? Ning Huan thought to think, take out his new mobile phone, to the side of the pat. "Poof" her behavior provoked Jiang Li to sneer. He regards Ning Huanxin as a person who has never seen the world and wants to take pictures of everything he sees and get a show in his own space and circle of friends. Ning Huan Xin hears Jiang Li Ran''s ridicule voice, also knows that he despises himself. But What does that matter? I don''t mean to live by him. "There are innumerable small fresh meat here. I''ll give it to you." Ning Huan heart as if no one else sent the photo to Xie yudie, with a string of proud expression behind. "You can go." At this time, the driver on the side has already started the car. There are four seats in the car, enough for the three of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Jiang Liran and uncle Hai got on the car. Ning Huan heart also smile on the car, at this time, Xie yudie has given Ning Huanxin back news: "good greedy ~ where is this? Did you go to some bloody idol crew? How can a strong and powerful president like me? " Seeing Xie yudie''s news, Ning Huan Xin is slightly happy. President of a big family? There is no shortage here. "I''ll tell you when I get back." After sending the news, Ning Huan Xin put away her mobile phone and leaned on her seat indifferently, enjoying the beautiful scenery of jiangjiazhuang garden. Just passing by a garden area, you can see the spring water Ding Dong, green grass and flowers blooming, which is really relaxing. If not, the people of these big families are so proud. They really have the capital to be proud. Since they were born, they stand at a height that ordinary people, even ordinary rich people, can never reach in their lifetime. Rather happy heart slowly took back his eyes. Beautiful scenery is indeed beautiful, but not all the beautiful scenery in the world can make people yearn for it. After passing the garden area, Ning was glad to see a sports area, including golf course, football field, basketball court and so on. The Chiang family can really enjoy a comfortable life without leaving home. Why not build a department store at home? Ning Huan heart is tucking out in the bottom of her heart. As a result, the car passed by a small ancient courtyard. She could not make complaints about it. The yard was really beautiful. "That''s my teahouse." Jiang Liran seems to have been paying attention to Ning Huanxin. Of course, she is actually waiting for her pigtail every minute. Ning Huanxin Although there is no department store, there is still a teahouse! At this time, the car has entered the residential area of jiangjiazhuang garden, but at present, it is not the main house scattered on both sides of the road, but the courtyard where the younger generations of the Jiang family live. One of the courtyards is different from the others. The yard is the largest and the location is the best, but it looks very cold. However, it is cleaned up very clean. Rather happy to see that yard Leng for a moment, there is a very special feeling. "That''s the yard where you used to live." Uncle Hai''s voice, gently rings in Ning Huanxin''s ear. Is it Jiang Lixing''s yard? It seems that he really hasn''t come back for a long time. Hearing uncle Hai mention Jiang Lixing, Jiang Liran sighed: "elder brother, it is true that he doesn''t come back on such an important day as grandfather''s birthday. What kind of play is so important? I heard that his part in the movie "master of the moon" happened to be finished. " "It turns out that the third young master is so concerned about the entertainment industry." Hearing Jiang Li Ran''s words, Ning Huan Xin leaned on the seat and spoke slowly: "how? You want to be in the entertainment business, too? " Jiang Liran this is in front of Uncle hai to Jiang Lixing eye medicine, rather happy heart is not stupid, nature immediately found, and very indifferent to counter attack. "I just care about my big brother. Who wants to enter the entertainment industry?" As the son of the top class, Jiang Lilan naturally despises the people in the entertainment industry, and can''t understand Jiang Lixing''s thinking. But He had better not come back for the rest of his life, so that his competitors will be one less! Clearly for so many years, Jiang Lixing has been outside and has not made any contribution to the Chiang family. Jiang Liran really does not understand why his grandfather has always looked at him differently. What''s his ability of Jiang Lixing? Just because he''s the first born son? ¡­¡­ The story of the Chiang family begins when the 20th shift arrives. From the early morning of this morning, every day is the early morning update, guaranteed six more! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 How deep is Jiang Liran''s hostility to Jiang Lixing? Even if he doesn''t show it, Ning Huan Xin can also spy out one or two. Ah, dog blood''s big family fighting! This is the same root, why stir fry too quickly? Rather happy to curl his lips, at this time, the car finally slowly drove into the main house of the Jiang family. The main house is the place where Jiang''s father and his parents live. The whole house is also a classical nostalgic style. Green bricks and white tiles are full of ancient meaning. In front of the door, it seems that people into the general time tunnel, time flow, a hundred years deep. At this time, the housekeeper of the Jiang family was standing at the gate of the main house, greeting the guests respectfully. Today, the housekeeper wore a Tang robe with a smile on his face, which was quite different from the indifference when he met Ning Huanxin that day. "Uncle Hai, San Shao." When the housekeeper saw Uncle Hai coming back, he also had to salute respectfully. However, he saw Ning Huan Xin beside Hai Shu and Jiang Liran. The housekeeper was slightly stunned. "Miss Ning? Big What about the young master? " Ning Huan Xin smiles and stands outside the threshold of the Jiang family. His eyes are meaningful: "why, have you lost the eldest young master of the Jiang family? Uncle Hai just finished asking, housekeeper, do you want to ask? In fact, I''m a little curious. My invitation card... " Ning Huan Xin was smiling and fiddling with the platinum VIP invitation card in his hand: "is this invitation card misprinted? It says Miss Ning, right? You Did you want to ask Jiang Lixing? The person who printed the invitation card was too careless "This..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the housekeeper was stunned and then gave a faint smile: "Miss Ning has misunderstood you, but you are the VIP appointed by the old man himself! How can it be misprinted? You are a real joke "Oh, is that so? So I went in? I won''t be kicked out with bodyguards in a while, will you? In fact I''m very timid! I''ve never seen the world before. I''m so scared. " Rather happy to make a little afraid of the appearance. The Housekeeper on the side looked at Uncle Hai in a daze -- what do you mean? Uncle Hai coldly glanced at Jiang, then turned coldly and went in -- whoever caused the trouble should take care of it by himself! Jiang Liran I''d rather be happy. We''ve made up our minds! "Miss Ning, all young people, do you think I just made a misunderstanding with you?" Jiang Li Ran smiles and looks at Ning Xinxin: "come on, I''ll take you in personally, isn''t it?" "You take me? I''m not going to be crazy again this time, are you? " Ning Huan Xin looks at Jiang Li ran with a worried face. "No! No, how could it be! " Jiang Li Ran, with a smile on his face, walked in front of him, staggered half a step, and took Ning Huanxin directly to the banquet hall of Chiang''s main house. Today''s banquet venue is in this banquet hall. The whole hall had been arranged by this time, and many guests had come. Seeing Jiang Li Ran come in with a beautiful young girl, all the guests in the hall just glanced at it. Although the girl didn''t wear a formal dress, she was well dressed. Everyone thought it was the third young master''s wife, so they took back their eyes after a glance. But someone recognized Ning Huanxin. "Jiang Liran." A clear female voice sounded slowly. Then, rather happy to see a woman in a red dress swaying health posture came. "Jiang Liran, why are you with Miss Ning?" The woman who spoke was painted with Retro Red make-up and flaming red lips, which was obviously exaggerated in shape and color. However, it was matched with her red skirt and appearance, but it was so bright and moving that she looked bright and bright. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 Hearing that red dress woman''s words, Jiang Li Ran''s eyes flashed at once, walked to the woman with a smile, and whispered a few words in her ear, and then, Jiang Liran ran ran away without hesitation! Ning Huanxin It seems that Jiang Liran is going to hang himself here and let himself be bored? Rather Huan heart also don''t care, she just light to the woman in front of a smile, turn around to plan to go elsewhere to have a look. Since all of you have come, it''s also wonderful to visit the luxury of the top class. Besides, it''s so far to go down the mountain. Why do you have to have a meal in Chiang''s family! Seeing Ning Huan''s heart turning to go, the red skirt woman suddenly stepped forward and stopped Ning Huanxin: "Miss Ning, stay." "What do you want?" Ning Huan heart stopped, and looked at the bright and beautiful girl in front of her. What is this ? What is the end of ? According to the routine of the idol drama, is this her rival? is not so dog blood? Ning Huan heart is glinting in the dark dark tuckus, the girl in front of her is reluctant to make complaints about her smile: "I met Chiang Kai Shek for the first time. Yan Ran, has ah Xing mentioned me to you? I''m him Big hall sister Da, Tang, Jie? Ning Huan Xin is a little surprised, Jiang Lixing''s sister? It looks like you''re only twenty-four or five years old! What kind of genes does Jiang family have? Let''s not say that people who are well maintained have a first element - either have money or have leisure. "Hello, Miss Jiang." Rather happy heart toward Jiang Yan Ran nodded. "I know everything about you and ah hang. I didn''t expect you to come here. Cui Can didn''t tell me about it." Jiang Yanran side said, a bit gently bit bit bit of the red lip, but it shows a little girl''s coquettish. "It turns out that Miss Jiang still knows Cui Ge?" Ning Huan heart can not help but curiously looking at Jiang Yanran, in Jiang Yan Ran''s body, she did not feel the kind of hostility Jiang Liran, but their two names are similar. It can''t be a brother-in-law, is it? "Cui can and I have known each other for a long time. It was my grandfather who sent him to take care of ah hang. I didn''t expect that it would have been nearly ten years." Jiang Yanran sighed, then raised her eyebrows and took a look. Ning was happy: "Cui can and ah hang have gone abroad. I know they won''t come, but I didn''t expect you to come. Just now I saw you come in with my brother. Did Jiang Liran bully you? " It''s really a brother and a sister? However, from Jiang Yanran''s tone, Ning Huanxin can tell that she is not close to Jiang Liran, but to Cui can and Jiang Lixing. But Where is the Chiang family? Will Jiang''s children have an oil-saving lamp? Therefore, heard Jiang Yan Ran''s words, rather happy just a light smile: "is the third young master driving me in, he is very good." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Yanran couldn''t help nodding: "he didn''t bully you. That boy has been spoiled by my mother. By the way, I have many good sisters here today. You don''t have any friends in Yanjing, right? Shall I take you to meet him Said, did not wait for rather happy to refuse, Jiang Yan Ran has pulled her to a corner of the banquet hall. A group of Yanjing celebrities gathered in this corner. Seeing Jiang Yanran and Ning Huanxin coming over, the eyes of those celebrities were very strange. Several of them focused their eyes on a girl in a light blue low cut evening dress. The girl looked at Ning Huan Xin, and her eyes were a little cold. With such a strong vision, Ning Huanxin naturally felt the sixth sense of a woman at the first time, which was the hatred from her rival! It''s like dog blood, dog blood is coming www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 Ning Huan heart felt the vision, but there was no reaction, and did not specifically go to see the girl, just kept a light smile, looking straight ahead. "Sisters, I''d like to introduce you. Don''t you know each other? This is Ning Huanxin, Miss Ning. She is from our family Girlfriend Jiang Yanran is not polite. She introduces Ning Huanxin and directly says that she is Jiang Lixing''s girlfriend. Several famous ladies nodded to Ning Huanxin, even if they said hello. But the girl in the blue evening dress gave Ning Huanxin a faint look and said softly, "since Miss Ning is Jiang Dashao''s girlfriend, why didn''t he come back with you?" "Ah Hang is not in China." Ning Huan Xin gently raised her eyes, this is the first time to face up to the blue dress girl in front of her. She looks in her early twenties, with fair skin and delicate make-up. She also looks like a beautiful woman. However, compared with myself, it is still a little poor. Yes, xiaohuanxin is so confident. "And more." At this time, Ning Huan Xin and casually took out his own piece of super conspicuous high-grade platinum VIP invitation card, some casual fan. "Actually, Mr. Jiang himself sent me an invitation. I happened to be free today, so I''d like to take a look, otherwise I don''t want to come either. " It''s all the truth, the big truth. Ning Huan Xin thinks that the girls who tell the truth in the world are the most lovely. All of you Seeing her invitation card, all the ladies felt that they had been hit by their understanding. As a result, they would rather be happy and said in such a flat tone that they didn''t want to come, but just on the way? Nima, can you be more proud? Ning Huanxin Oh, no way. In this world, you will be hated by people if you tell the truth. However, as a person who can walk both mountain and waterway routes, that is to say, we should adhere to our own principles and be a person who dares to tell the truth. "It seems that Mr. Jiang really likes Miss Ning very much." "Like" is a word that the girl in the blue dress said very seriously. "Oh, I don''t know. If our family ah Xing likes me, I don''t care whether other men like me or not." Rather Huan heart cloud light breeze light counterattack a sentence. Tut Tut, even the king of the underworld can''t resist the mouth that Ning is happy with, not to mention these Yanjing celebrities! Seeing that the atmosphere was a little awkward, Jiang Yanran immediately came out to play the round: "grandfather will come out later. Let''s have a chat here for a while. By the way, van Noah''s autumn show is about to start again. Do sisters have an appointment?" When it comes to fashion brands, the people around them are immediately enthusiastic. Everyone talks about it in a few words. Hearing that they were chatting so lively, Ning Huanxin just sat on one side lightly, picked up a glass of red wine on the side, shook it gently, and then tasted it lightly. It was really a good wine. "Miss Ning." At this time, the blue skirt girl suddenly went to Ning Huanxin''s side and sat down gently. She asked in a low voice, "I don''t know what hobbies Miss Ning has on weekdays?" "Does it count to eat, sleep and spend money?" Ning Huan heart blinked, a face simply looking at the girl in front of her. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the girl couldn''t help but smile: "Oh, by the way, I heard that Miss Ning, your father is a coal mine boss?" Hearing the girl mention Ning father, Ning Huan Xin''s face sank: "this young lady doesn''t know how to address him? Do you know our Ning family well? " Ning Huawei started his business in coal mines, but he has not done it for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Thinking that she had poked into the pain of Ning Huan''s heart, the girl in the blue dress smiled and said faintly, "I''m sorry, I almost forgot to introduce myself. My name is wenyuqi." "Miss Wen." Ning Huan Xin took a faint look at Wen Yuqi: "the media has not found out my origin, but Miss Wen knows that my father used to do coal mining business when he started his business. You can''t be Have you asked someone to investigate me "Miss Ning, don''t get me wrong." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wen Yuqi said faintly: "how can I say that ah Xing and I grew up together? I heard that he was in love, so I was a little curious about his girlfriend. It just happened that my family in Yanjing also had some energy. It''s not a special inquiry. Naturally, someone told me." Wen Yuqi didn''t say her family background, but she believed Ning Huanxin would know, because there is only one family of Wen in Yanjing. "So it is. You and Jiang Lixing grew up together? Why has he never mentioned it to me? " Rather happy side said, while taking out his mobile phone, to Jiang Lixing sent a voice message. "OK, where are you? I met a miss wenyuqi today. She said that she grew up with you. So it''s your childhood sweetheart? " Seeing Ning Huanxin''s action, Wen Yuqi''s eyes flashed on one side -- What does this mean? Demonstrating to yourself? Although he has seldom contacted with Jiang Lixing in recent years, no one in Yanjing circle knows Jiang Lixing''s temperament. He has fallen out with his father for the sake of performing arts. In Jiang Lixing''s eyes, of course, his career is the first. All other matters should be followed. He is now shooting a very important program abroad, and the time is very busy. Wen Yuqi has known about these things for a long time. Who has made her pay close attention to Jiang Lixing all the time? Therefore, Wen Yuqi knew that Ning Huanxin was just a way to show herself her sovereignty? Is it a little early now? When wenyuqi was thinking about it secretly, suddenly, the message prompt tone came from Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone. It was Jiang Lixing''s message. To his daughter-in-law back to the voice message, the Lord Hades is absolutely second back ah! Zero and a second can''t be late. Seeing Jiang Lixing''s reply to himself, Ning Huanxin immediately turned the volume of his mobile phone to the maximum, and then click the voice message to play. Jiang Lixing''s deep and magnetic voice immediately sounded in people''s ears -- What''s the text? I don''t know. Please, don''t pay attention to those boring people. I saw a beautiful silk scarf today, which is very suitable for you. Can I buy it for you when I return home? In Jiang Lixing''s voice, how to listen to all seem to be permeated with the taste of flattery and doting. Hearing a burst of envy and jealousy from the celebrities, Wen Yuqi''s face turned green! In front of so many people, Jiang Lixing said he didn''t know her at all? And she''s boring? Wenyuqi is a high-ranking writer from childhood. Where has she been humiliated? Feeling that everyone looked at her eyes with Schadenfreude, wenyuqi immediately dropped her eyes: "sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom." With that, she walked away in a hurry. Looking at wenyuqi left, Ning Huan Xin put away his mobile phone, and gave Jiang Lixing a message. He asked him to buy a gift when he looked at it. Waiting for rather happy to send the news, a look up to see Jiang Yan Ran already sat by his side. "Honey, you just..." Jiang Yanran was ready to speak but stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 "What''s wrong with me?" Ning Huan Xin looked at Jiang Yanran innocently: "Miss Jiang, I''m just sending a message to my boyfriend. Do you want to come to the Party of Jiang''s house and not allow to send mobile phone information?" Rather happy heart decided to Chuai understand pretend confused. What Chiang family? What writers? She doesn''t care that much. Wen Yuqi was hostile to herself as soon as she appeared. She even asked someone to investigate her family background. Ning Huanxin just paid her back a little. of course, it''s mainly awesome for our family. See Ning Huan heart a face I very harmless, I don''t know what appearance, Jiang Yan Ran had to faint smile. "It''s OK. I don''t mean anything else. Did ah hang tell you when he will be back?" Jiang Yanran changed the topic with a smile. "No. Maybe a few more days. " Ning Huan Xin replied, and slowly got up: "I''m sorry. I''ll go to the bathroom, too. " Rather happy heart is really want to go to the bathroom, is not to find wenyuqi trouble. Besides, wenyuqi is not in the bathroom. There is a spacious corridor outside the two side doors of the banquet hall. The men''s and women''s bathrooms are separated. At the end of the corridor on the left and right. Ning Huan Xin went to the bathroom. When she came back, she found that all the people in the hall stood up and surrounded the stairs on the second floor. It turned out that Mr. Jiang had come down. Although Mr. Jiang is already 70 years old this year, he is still in good spirits and bright eyes. He also wore a Tang suit, a black one embroidered with auspicious clouds. The people standing next to him are naturally the backbone of Chiang''s family. I''d rather like to see Jiang Liran standing near him, but at a later position. But Jiang Yanran did not have this opportunity. It seems that the Chiang family, as the outside world has said, values men over women, and attaches great importance to blood and birth. This is not difficult to explain, why the old man is so persistent in Jiang Lixing that guy, because he is the legitimate eldest grandson? At this time, the guests in the hall were congratulating Mr. Jiang''s birthday. As Mr. Jiang sat down on the chair in the middle of the hall, the younger generations of the Chiang family took out their birthday gifts one by one. This big family is in trouble. I wish the whole world could see a birthday gift! Ning Huan heart think of his childhood to Ning father''s birthday, a happy birthday to his father coax smile, feel that he is the happiest man in the world. And the Chiang family, such a big show In addition to comparison, it''s still comparison. The comparison of identity and gift value. This kind of birthday party has long lost the kind of family''s happiness, sharing the fun of Tianlun. It''s just a big drama to make a fuss. Taking advantage of everyone''s going to celebrate the old man''s birthday, Ning Huan Xin touched her stomach and planned to take the opportunity to find something to eat. She entered the Jiang family and looked at it. When she was full, she left. Did she want to stay for the Spring Festival? The chef of Jiang''s family is really good. All kinds of food are well made, which makes people feel hungry. Rather Huanxin find a place, eat a few of their favorite dishes, eat a half full. Since childhood, Ning Huanxin also has good family conditions. In fact, what good things has she never eaten? The Ning family may not have as much money as the Jiang family, but as long as Ning Huanxin likes what she wants and what she can buy with money, her father never frowns! What do you do to make money? Isn''t it for your wife and children? So, rather happy heart ate a few dishes, do not want to eat, she instead a little Miss Jiang Lixing to take their own roadside stall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 Sometimes plain light food, more delicious. Rather happy with a paper towel to wipe the corners of his lips, intended to leave, who knows this time, suddenly someone called her. "Miss Ning!" It''s Jiang Liran''s voice, this haunting psychopath. "Something?" Rather Huan heart turns a face to look at Jiang Li Ran coldly. "My grandfather wants to see you." Jiang Li ran with a faint smile of Ning Huanxin. Hear Jiang Liran''s words, rather happy Leng for a moment, is Jiang Liran or uncle Hai tell the old man the news that he has come? Originally rather happy that Jiang Lixing naturally did not appear, Chiang will not care about this passer-by. Who knows, now it''s called? Since he was named by the host of the banquet, Ning Huanxin was also embarrassed to leave directly. After all, Mr. Jiang is so old and is still the elder of Jiang Lixing. Rather happy heart toward Jiang Li Ran smile, this just followed him to come to Chiang in front of the son. This is the first time the two men have met formally. When Mr. Jiang looked at Ning Huanxin secretly, Ning Huanxin was smiling and bowed to him with a smile: "wish Jiang Laofu as the East China Sea, with a long life than Nanshan!" "Well." Chiang just nodded his head. There was no unnecessary expression on his face. The background of Ning''s family has been checked by the old man for a long time. Later, Cui can has been calling to ask him to think twice and check it again. However, after several repeated checks, the results are still the same. For Ning Huanxin''s background, in the eyes of ordinary people, it may have been superior. But in Chiang''s view, it was totally unqualified. How can a girl of this status marry into the Chiang family? What''s more, they can''t be the grandmothers of the Chiang family! Originally sent that invitation card, Mr. Jiang wanted to let Ning Huanxin understand clearly, let her see the facts clearly, and retreat in the face of difficulties. Just did not expect, this wench unexpectedly came alone, and do not know whether she is really silly or fake silly, can she not see the distance between her and Jiang family? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s going to be cold. At this time, Jiang Li ran on one side suddenly opened his mouth: "Miss Ning made a special trip to celebrate my grandfather''s birthday today. I think she must have brought a very valuable congratulatory gift? Everyone has taken out the gifts. Miss Ning, please don''t hide them. Let''s open our eyes. " As soon as Jiang Li Ran''s voice dropped, there was a low whisper around him. Although Chiang didn''t say anything just now, his expression was enough for everyone to understand. The Chiang family did not welcome Ning Huanxin. Everyone is waiting to see the joke, the crowd of Wen Yuqi is a face of cold. Rather happy, did not expect Jiang Liran will do so, however, it seems that Chiang does not object to Jiang Liran to find trouble for himself? According to Ning''s disposition, she must turn around and leave at this time? Who? Do you know me? Why should I be so humble to you? And give you presents? Think beautiful! But Ninghuan heart a step, the body suddenly stopped in place. She thought of Jiang Lixing. Now in everyone''s eyes, she and Jiang Lixing are one. If she left like this, how should Jiang Lixing deal with herself? Even if the relationship between Jiang Lixing and the Chiang family is very stiff, but Blood is thicker than water. Can he never go back to Chiang''s family? Besides, as soon as she left, the guests didn''t know what bad things would come out. Ning Huan Xin didn''t care, but she didn''t want to implicate Jiang Lixing. I can''t beat Chiang Kai Shek. People: xiaohuanxin is really considerate. Lord Hades is so happy! Hades: that''s a must ~ [after the sixth watch, guess what xiaohuanxin will take as a gift? We''ll have more fun at noon and weekends! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Ning Huanxin didn''t leave. She looked at Jiang Li Ran, and then gave him a smile: "although Huanxin came in a hurry today, it''s a gift of congratulation to Mr. Jiang on such an important day. It was chosen by ah hang before he went abroad." when he heard Ning Huanxin mention Jiang Lixing, his eyes brightened and his tone was subconscious "Is it really ah Xing''s choice? What is it? I''m really curious After all Jiang Lixing hasn''t come back for a long time, let alone a gift. The Chiang family can''t even touch the shadow of Jiang Lixing. Rather happy heart toward Jiang old man son light smile, and secretly looked at Jiang Li ran one eye, sure enough, Jiang Liran''s face is a little ugly at this time. What is lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot? Jiang Li Ran didn''t expect that Ning Huan Xin would take the opportunity to talk about Jiang Lixing. This woman It''s really cunning. At this time, rather happy heart in own bag inside turn, suddenly took out a jade box. Yes, it''s the gift Yu Ziyin gave Ning Huanxin. Because Ning Huanxin didn''t expect these things to happen when she went out in the morning. Naturally, she didn''t prepare any congratulatory gifts. Now she can''t say that I only brought my bank card and mobile phone. Would you like me to transfer money via wechat? Fortunately, Yu Ziyin gave Ning Huanxin this thing today. In fact, Ning Huanxin doesn''t know what is in the jade box, but what can be put in such a valuable jade box must be more expensive. In fact, Ning Huanxin guessed that it might be a pill, because she had read some novels about Xiuzhen Xianxia before. It mentioned that all the pills practiced by friars should be packed in high-quality jade boxes at the first time, otherwise the efficacy would be evaporated and the pill would lose its efficacy. Now she has no time to open the box to verify, and she can''t take out the contents in front of so many people. Such a small family, rather happy heart can not do it. Therefore, Ning Huan Xin simply handed the jade box to Mr. Jiang. Seeing the soft jade box, Mr. Jiang was stunned. Uncle Hai beside him suddenly lowered his head and whispered something in his ear. Chiang''s face changed slightly. "What''s in this box?" Instead of taking over the jade box, Mr. Jiang suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Ning Yuen. He asked with a complex look. Well. It''s a little embarrassing. Who knows what''s in this box! "This is..." Ning Huan''s heart light turned: "this is a surprise for you from ah hang to the old man. You can see it when you open it." Yes, xiaohuanxin is still so smart! In fact, Ning Huanxin is also very curious! What is in this box? If it''s something weird or something that women use, it''s very embarrassing. Hearing Ning''s words, Mr. Jiang drooped his eyes. Then he slowly raised his hand and took over the jade box. His palm felt cold. Good jade! It''s really the best jade! At this time, all the people were attracted by the jade box in the hands of Mr. Jiang. All the guests present were people with status and status who had seen good things. In fact, as soon as he took out the jade box, some knowledgeable people found out that the texture of the jade box was extraordinary! What can be packed in such a precious jade box? Now, we all forget the original intention at the beginning. We all hold our breath and gaze at the jade box in the hands of the old man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 The banquet hall was suddenly silent. At this moment, Mr. Jiang was also curious about the things in the jade box. It''s just Just now uncle Hai whispered a word beside the old man. He said that the jade box is very similar to the thing used by people in the Xuanmen to hold high-level pills. Once you open the jade box, you must immediately take the pills inside, otherwise, the efficacy will evaporate, which is a great waste. But what is in this, Ning Huan Xin wants to keep mysterious. The master is not sure whether it is a pill. If it is, what kind of pill is it? What are the consequences of eating in public? Thinking of these, Mr. Jiang hesitated, and he was even more surprised that Ning Huan Xin was such a mysterious thing. Is She really had something else that she didn''t know about. "Mr. Jiang, if I were you, I would not open the box immediately." At this time, a loud male voice suddenly sounded behind the crowd. Hearing that voice, Mr. Jiang''s eyes lit up, and the whole person stood up excitedly: "master gu! The presence of Gu Da Shi Da really makes my Jiang family shine! " Some time ago, Mr. Gu accepted the invitation sent by himself. At that time, Mr. Jiang was already very happy. However, master Gu did not show up when the banquet started for such a long time. Mr. Jiang thought he would not come. He didn''t expect He gave himself an unexpected joy. Gu''s family is the first exorcism family in Yanjing, and Gu''s status is high. The whole Yanjing people, even the leaders, should call him master gu! That''s a national teacher! Therefore, it is reasonable that Mr. Jiang was so excited. Although these guests call themselves Mr. Jiang, he is just "Mr. Jiang" in front of master Gu. At this time, hearing Gu''s voice, Ning Huan heart also suddenly turned his head, just saw Gu Laozi and Xu Chang''an who were coming face to face. The old man brought Xu Chang''an on purpose, because now Xu Chang''an and Ning Huanxin are already very familiar with each other. Through his relationship, he and Ning Huanxin are a little closer, which will not arouse other people''s suspicion. Now Gu''s family has enemies in the dark, so Gu has to be careful. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rather happy to see Xu Chang''an also some accidents, turn to read, she can''t help but seriously look at the old man Gu. The old man has a good spirit. Like Gu Xiao, he also loves Tang clothes, but today he wears a white snow Satin Tang suit, which looks like a fairy. Like Gu Xiao, when he saw his grandfather at first sight, Ning Huanxin felt very familiar and intimate. That kind of familiar feeling, is really too strong, too strong! Care for your family Take care of your family in Yanjing! Ning Huanxin can''t help thinking about her mother''s old photo -- What''s the relationship between her mother and her family? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Master Gu, do you know what''s in this box?" At this time, Chiang opened his mouth with some excitement, and his voice interrupted Ning Huanxin''s thoughts. She couldn''t help but come back to her senses. Her eyes were focused on the jade box. In fact, she was also very curious. "The aura emanating from the jade box is very rich. It should be a pill that has just been refined." When Gu said this, he couldn''t help but look at Ning Huanxin. In fact, he heard everything just happened in the hall. I didn''t expect that this thing was actually taken out of favor. This is nothing in the Xuanmen, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it is absolutely a magic pill. It seems that when I don''t know, this girl also has her own magical opportunity. [we''ll have a night shift at the weekend. We''ll finish the two shifts. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 Pills! Hearing Mr. Gu''s words, people in the whole hall couldn''t help taking a breath of cold air -- but the legendary Xuanmen pill? Can live dead, flesh and bones? Can you keep your youth forever and be invincible? At this time, everyone looked at the jade box with hot eyes. When they looked at Ning Huanxin, they were no longer scornful and indifferent, but curious and awed. No wonder the girl can walk with Jiang Li. It turns out that she has an extraordinary origin. Is it a descendant of the hidden Xuanmen family? Feel oneself intangibly installed a force Ning Huan heart can''t help but stand up straight body to Gu old man son nodded: "Gu master good eyesight." When he heard Ning Huan Xin calling himself master Gu, the corner of Gu''s eyes slightly puffed. Finally, he gave a faint smile to Ning Huanxin. "Girl, it''s rare for you to give such valuable things to others when you are young!" Mr. Gu''s attitude towards Ning is naturally gentle. Seeing master Gu, they all said that Ning Huanxin''s gift was expensive. Moreover, seeing the master''s kindness and tenderness towards her, master Jiang immediately raised his eyebrows, and his eyes toward Ning Huanxin immediately became gentle and kind - it seems that Cui can really didn''t cheat himself. This Ning Huanxin really has a very special background, which can not even be found in the Chiang family. At the thought of this, Mr. Jiang felt very lucky. Fortunately, he sent an invitation to Ning Huanxin. Fortunately, he did not do anything too much to her. Where can I find such a good granddaughter-in-law? "Ah Hai, take this thing to my room and keep it well. After all, it''s a filial piety of joy and ah Xing." Master Jiang turned his head and handed the jade box to Uncle Hai. Uncle Hai is his confidant. If this thing is put there, the old man is really worried. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Please, master After ordering uncle hai to take the jade box away, Mr. Jiang immediately called on Mr. Gu to take his seat. Such a big Buddha, of course, should be entertained. With the care of the family, the Chiang family will not go downhill in the next few decades, only will be thriving! Let Gu Lao take Xu Chang''an into the seat first, and Chiang can''t help turning around and holding Ning happy. "Honey, you can come and sit by my grandfather." Ning Huanxin Are you changing your face too fast? An old fox is an old fox! Now, Mr. Jiang''s attitude towards Ning Huanxin is really 180 degrees. Even the name of "Hu" changed from Miss Ning to favor. The other guests didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Mr. Jiang''s practice. They had seen big waves. Now that the situation changed, they would never leave happily. Only Jiang Liran was a little upset. Had known that he would not go to provoke rather happy! If Jiang Liran hadn''t met Ning Huanxin at the foot of the mountain and took the initiative to challenge her, maybe she would have left Yuhai mountain long ago and wouldn''t have happened so much! Jiang San Shao was so stupid that he cried. "Fool." At this time, a red figure, floating from Jiang Liran''s side, a low whisper. It''s Jiang Yanran. Seeing his sister''s back leaving, Jiang firmly and secretly clenched his fist, and then gently loosened it. The whole person became full of spring breeze again. Are people in Xuanmen very powerful? Third young master, I know the master of Xuanmen, and The means can reach the sky! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Ning Huanxin was taken to the main table of the banquet hall by master Jiang. At this time, Xu Chang''an, sitting beside Gu, suddenly waved to Ning Huanxin: "happy, sit here!" "Well." Rather happy heart toward Xu Chang''an faint smile, fortunately, there is a guest in this table is his acquaintance. Seeing that Ning Huan Xin actually knew Xu Chang''an, the old man Jiang''s eyes flashed and he smiled. "Honey, you go, you young people, sit together and have a common topic." With that, Mr. Jiang sat down beside Gu. "Brother Xu, I didn''t expect you to come." At this time, rather happy together to Xu Chang''an side, suddenly low light language: "by the way, ask you something!" Ning Huan Xin looks mysterious. One side of Xu Chang''an moved in his mind -- would he like to ask himself about master Gu or Gu Xiao? How should I answer that? Don''t you pretend to be confused? Xu Chang''an was whispering secretly there. He heard Ning Huanxin close to his ear and whispered mysteriously: "what is in that jade box?" Xu Changan: God, sister! You took out the jade box, but you didn''t know what was in it? I don''t know what it is. You dare to give it to Mr. Jiang in front of so many guests! Xu Chang''an is also convinced - rather happy, you cow! He couldn''t help but sigh, and then he gently opened his mouth: "if I don''t feel wrong, it should be a resident YAN Dan!" In YAN Dan? Ning Huan Xin blinked and couldn''t help muttering: "is it a pill that can let people stay in youth forever?" "Yes, but this pill can keep your appearance unchanged for ten years. If you want to keep it, you have to take it every ten years. But in our Xuanmen, only girls can make this kind of medicine!" Alchemy is not a simple thing, but also requires a lot of natural materials and treasures. Nowadays, the aura is thin, and those herbs are not easy to make, and the failure rate of alchemy is also very high. Therefore, people in Xuanmen naturally cherish their own materials and seldom refine Zhuyan pill, a painstaking and thankless pill. Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Ning Huan heart also deeply thought. Emma, now that she wants that pill back, will master Jiang get angry? Of course, Ning Huan Xin is to think about it. Listen to Xu Chang''an''s meaning. Although the effect of this pill is good, it is not the mainstream in Xuanmen, so it is not very difficult for them to refine it? But Why does Yu Ziyin have such pills? He made it himself? Or did he collect it? Zombies should never be old or dead! Is it for ah Lian? Because ah Lian has become a ghost, he can''t use it now, so he transferred it to himself? Ning Huan Xin feels that this conjecture is very reasonable. Had known that it was in YAN Dan, she would not take it out. However, xiaohuanxin is so natural and beautiful. Her face is full of collagen. It seems that she can''t use this thing for the time being. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s complicated expression, Xu Chang''an couldn''t help but look at her deeply, while speaking, carefully looking at her up and down. I''d rather be happy It seems a little different. The layer of resentment on her body is gone! "Happy, you You look better than you did the other day Xu Chang''an some meaningful light words. Ning Huanxin immediately heard Xu Chang''an''s overtones and nodded to him: "yes, I''m taking a rest these two days. Of course, I''m in a good spirit. By the way, I''ve moved to a new home. Next time you have time, you can go and play with me. I may have to stay in Yanjing for a long time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 You want to live in Yanjing for a while? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xu Chang''an couldn''t help but stare: "what do you want to do?" "Ah?" Seeing Xu Chang''an''s face tense, Ning Huan''s heart was slightly stunned, and he blinked curiously: "what''s the matter? It''s said that I''m going to stay in Yanjing. Why do you have this expression? " Xu Chang''an''s reaction is a little wrong, isn''t it Is it because you care for your family? Ning Huan heart subconsciously looked at the side of Gu Lao, Gu Lao is now and Chiang Master said what, two people are very happy. This is The first Exorcist in Yanjing? It looks really nice, without any shelf! "Master Gu, good character." Ning Huan Xin could not help whispering. Xu Chang''an wants to roll his eyes. This is because Ning Huanxin is here. If it is normal, Shigong doesn''t want to pay attention to the rich people in Yanjing. He''s full of copper and his face is full of interest! "My Shigong is a real master. Naturally, he is simple and approachable. You can also chat with my Shigong. He likes to point out the younger generation." Seeing that Ning Huan Xin''s first impression of Gu is super good, Xu Chang''an can''t help but take the opportunity to whisper a few words. "Is it? In fact, I am also very interested in Xuanmen. If I have a chance in the future, I really want to learn from master Gu. " Ning Huan heart listened to Xu Chang''an''s words, could not help nodding, gently speaking a sentence. In fact, Gu has been listening to Xu Chang''an and Ning Qingxin. When he hears her praising himself, he is naturally elated. But he didn''t dare to show it. The water in Yanjing is too deep. Not to mention the two ways of the Xuanmen, that is, the demons and monsters, the demon clan and the demon clan often have traces. Some people said that they had seen the Western blood clan and werewolf family in Yanjing. In a word, it''s really too much responsibility for the family to guard the peace of one side. Even though he has a high level of cultivation, some other people''s skills to cover up their own breath are very powerful. Therefore, in any place and on any occasion, he will not act rashly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The whole Party became very lively because of the arrival of master Gu, but Mr. Gu didn''t stay here much. He just sat down for a while, ate two mouthfuls of food, and Gu left with Xu Chang''an. When they left, Mr. Jiang took them to the gate of the banquet hall. At this time, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but take the opportunity to open his mouth: "brother Xu, are you going back to the city directly? Give me a ride. I don''t have a car! " Xu Changan: He can''t drive, can he talk nonsense? "Good." Xu Changan nods to Ning Huanxin. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t drive. Gu Chen will do it. "Mr. Jiang, I''ll go first." At this time, Ning Huan heart can not help but turn to say goodbye to Mr. Jiang. I don''t know what reaction men will have after eating resident YAN Dan? It could be No feeling? ha-ha. On the side of the old man Jiang is not good to detain, just to Ning Huanxin kind smile: "happy, later have time to often play, I ask Uncle hai to drive to pick you up!" "Well." Rather happy heart just nodded, this happily and Xu Chang''an and Mr. Gu sat in the car of Jiang''s house. The car is the same as when I came here. It''s a handsome little fresh meat. There are still three people sitting in the car. However, on the way back, rather happy mood is much lighter than at the beginning. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s lips with a smile all the time, Mr. Gu looked at it intently and couldn''t help asking, "girl, how do you think of the house of Jiang family? Do you like it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 Jiang''s house? That would be wonderful, but When Ning Huan Xin heard Gu''s words, he couldn''t help sighing: "this house is very good. I''m afraid that such a big house can match the ancient imperial city, right? However, I don''t really like such a big place. Our family is not big. Every day, my parents and I will meet each other. How happy and warm the family is? " When he heard Ning Huan Xin mention her parents, Gu''s eyes flashed slightly and his eyes flashed complicated and excited emotions. "Your parents It must be excellent, otherwise, you will not be able to teach such an excellent child. " The old man Gu was comforted. Qianliang is his favorite daughter and the best son of his family. As Gu Qianliang''s children, Gu Xiaohe and Ning Huanxin are both excellent. Gu is really proud of this! Hearing Mr. Gu boasting about himself and his parents, Ning Huan Xin immediately said with a embarrassed smile: "master Gu, I didn''t expect you to praise people so much. I used to I thought that the Xuanmen family like Gu''s must be very difficult to get close to. I didn''t expect You are much more beloved than the Chiang family Compared with Mr. Jiang, Mr. Gu is an approachable, amiable, kind and lovely grandfather. "In fact, although we in the Xuanmen practice with one mind, we are also mortals. We also eat grains and have seven passions and six desires." Mr. Gu looked at it and felt happy. He couldn''t help whispering: "I see you and my grandchildren are about the same age. Girl, why don''t you just call me How are you, Grandpa Gu? " "Well, grandfather Gu." It''s better to be happy than to be pinched. As for this man, his words are not opportunistic. Once he gets along with him, he can do anything. Ning Huan Xin feels that he and Gu Laozi, and the family It must be predestined! "Well!" When he heard Ning Huan Xin calling himself, Gu agreed with a smile. One side of Xu Chang''an speechless: look at the teacher happily? Her granddaughter couldn''t recognize her, so she called out to granddad Gu and made him beautiful for a long time. But Although the name is not "grandfather", but at least not master Gu, but "grandfather Gu". The old man must be very happy when he can wait for this address. "Yes, we will all be a family." Xu Changan couldn''t help but open his mouth happily. do you hear the words of Xu Yihuan''s family? She condenses her concentration, smiles at Xu Chang''an, and in the bottom of her heart, she is more curious about the family. At this time, the car has been driven to the gate of Chiang''s house. At this time, Gu Chen was still driving in the parking lot outside the door. Because the old man said that he would come out after a while, but Gu Chen didn''t go in to join in the excitement. Rich people''s party, to put it bluntly, is really boring. Seeing that my grandfather and senior brother Xu came out with Ning Huanxin. Gu Chen was a little surprised. He immediately jumped out of the car and waved his hand to Ning Huanxin with a smile: "sister Ning! Sister Ning, are you here? If I knew you were here, I would go in and have a look! " "Xiao Chen?" It''s no surprise to see Gu Chenning in love. It turns out that he is really a child of the family. People, families and families are really different. Gu''s family is so low-key, and its children are so civilian. It''s totally different from the high-ranking Chiang family. Of course, Jiang Lixing was an exception to the Chiang family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 "Xiao Chen, don''t call Ning elder sister any more. Will you have more points?" One side of Xu Chang''an heard Gu Chen''s words, immediately whispered: "you are called happy sister, how kind." "Is that all right?" Gu Chen raised his head and looked forward to Ning. "Of course." Ning Huan Xin was a little bit touched by the child''s eyes: "Xiaochen, are you about to start school? When my TV series is on, don''t forget to contribute to my ratings "No problem. I''ll take all my classmates to watch it! No, I call on all members of Bagua club to promote it for you Gu Chen gave a serious answer. Ning Huanxin Is Bagua club a ghost? "Well, go home." Seeing Gu Chen and Ning''s happy appearance, the old man Gu also smiles. After the family''s affairs have been solved and the enemy behind the scenes has been found out, he must take Gu Qianliang''s family back to Yanjing. From then on, the family will be reunited and will never be separated. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Laozi and Xu Changan got off halfway up the mountain, while Gu Chen drove Ning Huanxin back to the city. Ning Huanxin returns home and lies comfortably on the big bed. Finally, she solves the problem of a Lian. I wonder if yu Ziyin can reunite a Lian''s soul. Can the two lovers reunite again? I believe it will. Ning Huan Xin rested in bed for a while, and then received the message from Wang nianping. It turned out that Wang nianping knew that Ning Huanxin''s part in the "master of the bright moon" crew had been killed, so she asked her when to make up a poster for "ghost in July". It happens that the behind the scenes of their crew are all in Yanjing, and they have to have a film and television company to do post production. Ning Huanxin directly returned the message to Wang nianping, and set the time for shooting the poster tomorrow morning. These two days, she just had nothing to do, just managed this matter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Ning Huan Xin got up early in the morning. These days, she had a good rest and was not busy, so she got up very early in the morning. Taking advantage of the good air and not many people outside, she would rather like to change into a sportswear, tie up her hair and ponytail, and then went downstairs to run. Early in the morning, misty, the sun has not yet risen, the whole pedestrian street is very cold, the poor pedestrian. Ning Huan Xin didn''t have to worry about being recognized. She ran slowly along the pedestrian street. She didn''t practice for a long time. She didn''t exercise for a long time. If she didn''t exercise well, she would step back! Ning Huan Xin ran a big circle from the street to the end of the street. When she came back to the apartment building, she suddenly saw a little familiar figure. "Hello!" Ning Huan heart immediately forward two steps, and the man said hello. It was a pale, thin girl who looked sixteen or seventeen. Rather happy to know her, this is the girl living in 1304, very afraid of strangers. "You Hello The girl seems a little surprised to see Ning Huan Xin. Her eyes twinkle for a moment, and she says hello weakly. "Sister, you get up early." "Ha ha, I haven''t got up so early for a long time." Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help laughing at the girl: "you seem to be earlier than me. Do you go downstairs for a walk alone? '' I didn''t see the girl with breakfast in her hand, nor did she smell the smell of cooking fume or food. Ning Huanxin guessed that the girl might have gone downstairs for a walk alone in the morning. After all, she doesn''t look very well, and she''s a bit introverted and afraid of strangers. There are few people in the morning, so she''s suitable for walking. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the girl couldn''t help nodding: "yes, my mother let me down for a walk, this time There are very few people. " Said, the girl looked at Ning Huanxin''s back, suddenly face a change, hurriedly turned to run to the apartment. What''s the matter? Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, a turn of head, see oneself behind have three figure slowly come, that is a family of three. A couple with a four or five-year-old boy, the family seems to be going to have breakfast. Three people from rather happy side brush by, along the way are very warm and cheerful appearance, there is nothing terrible. It seems that the little girl in 1304 is really Very resistant to strangers. Ning Huanxin always listens to the girl talking about her mother. To speak of it, Ning Huanxin has moved here for several days. She has seen elm leaf several times and the girl twice, but she has never seen the mother in the mouth of the little girl. This is really strange. Is her mother more introverted than her? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huanxin was curious about the girl next door, but she didn''t intend to ask. After all, everyone has his own life, his own privacy. After buying a nutritious breakfast, Ning Huanxin went back upstairs and finished eating. Although the appointment with Director Wang was at 10 o''clock, Ning Huanxin was not familiar with the traffic in Yanjing and was afraid of getting lost, so she went out early with a hat and glasses. It''s really inconvenient not to have a car in Yanjing. Ning Huan Xin took a taxi, but it was still blocked for a long time. At 9:30, he arrived at the place where he and Wang nianping had made an appointment. Keller, this is the producer and investor of the movie "hell in July.". To the film and television company downstairs, Ning Huan heart subconsciously took out a mobile phone to call Wang nianping, but the phone has not been answered. She had to go to the front desk lobby of the film company. "Hello, I have an appointment with Director Wang." Ning Huan Xin whispered to the receptionist in the hall. "Director Wang is in a meeting at this time." The receptionist glanced up at her heart. She could recognize all the celebrities in the entertainment circle, no matter how tight the package was. As for those who do not recognize, are second or third rate or not into the class of small actors, she is really not willing to pay attention to. This Kaile film and television company, it seems that it is really arrogant! Ning Huan Xin felt the indifference of the female receptionist. She couldn''t help asking again: "I made an appointment with Director Wang at 10 o''clock. There is still half an hour left. I can wait for him for a while. You can tell me where to wait for him." Since I came early, Ning Huanxin plans to find a place to wait half an hour more and play with mobile phones. Thirty minutes passed quickly. "If you want to wait, just wait in the hall. Isn''t there a sofa over there?" Ning Huanxin How can this attitude be the same as that of the Chiang family? Ning Huan heart can not help but turn to see not far away, there are really a few sofas, at this time there have been several people, it seems that are waiting for someone? As long as there''s a place. Rather happy heart is big, also not picky, she turned to the direction of the sofa. Find a more comfortable position, rather happy to sit down. As soon as she sat down, several people around her were eyeing her. Ning Huanxin What''s the matter? This is? Didn''t I go out to see the Yellow calendar today? Bring your own aura of hate? "Hello, are you here for the audition, too?" At this time, a young girl nearest to Ning Huanxin suddenly asked Ning Huanxin with a smile. Audition? What audition? Ning Huan heart a face vacant shake head: "I do not audition, I wait for someone else." Ask for a wave of monthly tickets ~ more monthly tickets www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 Hearing Ning Huanxin say that he is not to audition, just waiting for someone, the surrounding air seems to ease up in an instant. So these people are all auditions? "Are there any cast members looking for actors today?" Rather happy, idle is also idle, simply and side of the girl to talk. When the girl heard Ning Huanxin''s words, she couldn''t help but look at her. Because Ning Huanxin pressed her hat very low, she couldn''t help but concentrate. This dress, can''t be Star? No, if the star won''t be stopped downstairs to sit with himself! Thinking of this, the girl immediately opened her mouth to Ning Huanxin: "do you know Wang nianping? It''s a big director who specializes in horror movies. Keller recently plans to invest in a suspense love film and plans to invite Wang Daolai to shoot it. He has already agreed. But this afternoon, Keller will audition for the film and audition for the actors. " "Oh, director Wang has a new movie? I''m really busy, but with such a large production, only a few of you are auditioning? " Ning Huan heart a little surprised to see the people on the sofa, also six or seven people, less than ten. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the girl was a little embarrassed: "in fact, we are all students of film and Television College, and we were not invited by director Wang, so we came here to take a chance!" So it''s OK. Rather happy heart feels, oneself to entertainment circle still know a little. There are many things that I don''t understand. Just then, her cell phone rang. It was Wang nianping who called Ning Huanxin back. "Honey, did you call me? Are you here? " As soon as Ning Huan Xin answered the phone, she heard Wang nianping''s voice. She couldn''t help being happy: "well, I''m here. Have you finished your meeting? I''m on the sofa in the lobby downstairs? I won''t let the receptionist in. " "Is there such a thing? You wait for me With that, Wang nianping hung up the phone. Within two minutes, he walked out of the elevator. "Director Wang!" "It''s director Wang!" Several young people sitting beside Ning Huanxin are excited. It seems that Wang nianping''s reputation and status in the circle are really high. Although a few young people are very excited, but they dare not rush forward, after all, the temper of the big director is very strange. But it was strange that Wang nianping got out of the elevator and came to them with a faint smile on his face. "Happy!" Walking to the sofa, Wang nianping couldn''t help smiling at Ning Huanxin. "Director Wang, long time no see." Ning Huan Xin took off his glasses, pushed his hat up and pushed it up, smiling at Wang nianping: "it''s said that director Wang has a new play. You are really busy!" "You girl, you are very well informed! What about? Interested? I can leave you a good role! " Wang nianping gently open his mouth, is not really in a joke, with the appearance of rather happy heart and now popular, Kaile film and television is very willing to pay for her! "I don''t care. I have to practice again." "Ha ha ha." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang nianping laughed: "go, I''ll take you to the studio. It''s almost ready!" Seeing Wang nianping smiling and pulling Ning Huanxin to leave, the students on the sofa are at a loss? The actress who is very popular recently? Don''t say they are a little bit muddled, the female reception in the hall is even more stupid - she suddenly has a very bad premonition. Sure enough, after Wang nianping took Ning Huanxin into the elevator, the receptionist received a phone call from her leader, and her face immediately turned ugly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Wang nianping is also very principled in his work. Although he didn''t have the trouble to find the female receptionist face to face, there will be some such employees, such as deduction of salary and bonus. The place he arranged for Ning Huanxin was a separate studio on the fourth floor. At this time, the photographer and the lighting engineer were all ready. Wang nianping takes Ning Huanxin to the private dressing room next door, where there are already makeup artists waiting. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, the young girl immediately welcomed him with a smile: "sister Ning, I''m Lily. I''m responsible for making up for you today." Lily smiles at Ning Huanxin, revealing two shallow dimples. "Well." Rather happy nodded and sat on the side of the chair. "Sister Ning, your skin is very good, white and smooth." Lily opened the make-up box and looked at Ning Huanxin''s face and exclaimed. "Well, how are you?" In fact, I''d rather like to say it out loud: I''m in my double decade. I''m young. Of course, my skin is good! "Ning elder sister" and "Ning elder sister" were called, Ning Huan Xin all doubted that he was ten years old all at once! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lily''s make-up technique is very good. Ning Huanxin sits steadily in the chair and closes her eyes comfortably. After a while, when she opens her eyes, she sees the pale face in the mirror opposite her, and even the eyes are full of strange red ghost. Tut. If not already had the psychological preparation, this one opens an eye, absolutely must be forced to be frightened, the proper ghost already sees the feeling! "Yes, this make-up is much better than when I was on the set before!" Ning Huanxin remembers that when she was making a movie in zhangjiazhen, she was queuing up with a large number of group performers waiting for makeup. At that time, the female ghost modeling was really good at self-control and at will. Now the make-up is obviously much bigger. Well, yes, this is the upgraded version of the ghost in white! After making up, Ning Huanxin changed the costume again. Although it is still the original costume, how can I see it now. When Ning Huanxin came to the studio, he saw what Wang nianping was communicating with the photographer. Seeing Ning Huanxin coming, he immediately stopped and waved to Ning Huanxin: "happy, come here!" Wang nianping introduced the photographer to Ning Huanxin, and told her what to shoot today. In fact, it is very simple, just put a few shapes, and then post production, put in the official poster. Ning Huanxin has been shooting for a period of time in the "master of the moon" crew, and the sense of lens has been very strong, so once facing the camera lens, he immediately enters the state. The stills were shot smoothly, and they were all finished in less than half an hour. Wang nianping has been standing on one side all the way. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s shooting finished, Wang nianping couldn''t help clapping his hands: "happy, you''ve made great progress recently! You really have a talent for acting! " Wang nianping paid attention to Ning Huanxin when she was in the crew of ghost in July. This girl is good at skill and brave. She has a chivalrous spirit that many modern people don''t have. Such a child is really rare now. "Director Wang praised it." Ning Huan heart looked at the time, such a toss is also more than 11 o''clock, nearly 12 o''clock. "Director Wang, have you eaten yet? Why don''t I treat you to dinner? " "How can I ask you? I''ll treat you. I know there''s a nice little restaurant in Yanjing. I''ll take you there. " Wang nianping couldn''t help laughing and whispering. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [thank you for your monthly tickets. There is a new book monthly ticket list on the shelves of new books. Although there are many gods gathered this month, we will fight for it and struggle for it, right? The monthly vote will not stop. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Wang nianping has been in Yanjing for many years. He is very familiar with the urban area of Yanjing, and his driving skills are also good. "Honey, I didn''t expect you to be with Li Xing." While driving, Wang nianping murmured: "Li Xing and I have known each other for ten years. He has been in the business for ten years. He really has no affair, and he doesn''t get very close to any girl." Speaking of this, Wang nianping couldn''t help chuckling: "to tell you the truth, there are all kinds of things in the entertainment industry. For a long time, many people have guessed Guess Jiang Lixing may be that he likes men. " Ning Huanxin There''s no one to mess up like this. However, Ning Huan in the heart to hear or very happy. It proves that our family ah hang has no black history, no criminal record, and is very disciplined, ha ha ha. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wang nianping took Ning Huanxin to a small restaurant in a very remote old city, the place is very difficult to find, the surrounding is also very quiet. However, the restaurant is very clean and the layout is very artistic. As soon as you enter the restaurant, you will have a strong sense of the times and come to you. The light in the store is dim and there is no young waiter. The shop keeper is an old couple. Seeing Wang nianping''s figure, the landlady immediately smiles and comes up slowly: "Wang Daoyou are here! Ah? Today, I also brought guests here. This is Your daughter? How old are they? " Hearing the landlady mention her daughter, Wang nianping''s eyes darkened, and reluctantly replied, "no, how can I have such a beautiful daughter? It''s a friend of mine. " "Hello, auntie." Ning Huan Xin stands behind Wang nianping and says hello to the boss''s wife. "Hello, girl. You look so beautiful. You must be a big star?" The owner''s wife and Wang nianping have known each other for a long time, and they know that he is a famous director. However, it is the first time that he has brought someone here for dinner. Therefore, at the beginning, she really thought Wang nianping had brought her daughter here. "Sister Qin, do you still have my old seat?" At this time, Wang nianping suddenly asked, and the owner''s wife immediately nodded with a smile, and took the two of them to the most secluded corner of the restaurant. "Well, I''ll keep it for you, as usual? I''ll get the old man to cook for you With that, the landlady turned and walked away, and yelled at the kitchen: "old man, director Wang is coming, hurry up to the stove!" At this time, Wang nianping sat in his seat, looking nostalgic at everything around him. Here, it hasn''t changed in 20 years. When I was in love with my wife, I always came here. When I got married, I still came here to celebrate the anniversary. Later Wang nianping''s eyes flashed a trace of bitterness. "Happy, you say Does everyone in this world have a soul after death? " "Well?" Hearing Wang nianping''s words, Ning Huanxin was stunned for a moment: "director Wang, you are..." "I''ve been making horror movies. Many people ask me if I''m afraid of ghosts. Do you believe there are ghosts in the world? I believe in them, because I''ve seen them." Whether it is zhangjiazhen or Zhangjia village. Wang nianping has encountered supernatural events, and he also believes that there are ghosts in the world. "Honey, you know what happened in the cemetery last time, and I believe You''re just like me, aren''t you? " "Well." Rather happy nodded: "yes, I believe." There are a lot of incredible things in this world that science can''t explain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 "Director Wang, are you worried?" In fact, Ning Huanxin always felt that Wang nianping must be a man with a story. When I was in the production group, Ning Huanxin also heard other gossip. It seemed that Wang nianping''s wife had been dead for some years, and he had been single. Many people speculate that he has never made girlfriends or got married because he doesn''t want to be bound by his family. A single director can hide the rules of an actress at any time. However, in fact, no actress has ever entered his room. Even if someone knocks on his door, he will not open it. "Honey, do you want to hear my story?" Wang nianping suddenly looked at Ning Huanxin and spoke seriously. At this moment, Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone suddenly rang. There was a sudden movement in her heart. There''s a new mission! This intuition is too strong. Ning Huanxin gave a faint smile to Wang nianping. As he went to get his mobile phone, he whispered: "if director Wang believes me, you can talk to me, although I don''t know what I can do for you What can she do? in fact, Wang nianping didn''t go out to Ning Huanxin. He just thought of Zhang Jiacun, Li Yan, and Zhang Yan when he saw Ning Huanxin take the stills. Ning Huanxin was different from ordinary actors. at the beginning, Ning Huanxin saved Luo Yingxin. and Ning Huanxin knew each other Yang a''nuan and Wang nianping speculated whether Ning Huanxin is different from ordinary people? For example You can see ghosts! Wang nianning suddenly thought about his own things. Over the years, he has spent a lot of money, even looking for people in the Xuanmen and Taoist priests to help him look for them. Unfortunately, there is still no news. Maybe it won''t help you at all, but Wang nianping''s heart may feel better if he can talk about it in the sun. "I believe you also know that my wife has been dead for some years. Since her death, I have not been in love, let alone remarried, not because I am so noble and infatuated. I just There are a lot of things I can''t let go. " Wang nianping sighed faintly: "my wife and I met when we were at school. Later, I went into the entertainment industry. She married me and managed my family peacefully. Our life was very harmonious and beautiful until the second year of our marriage, my wife She''s pregnant Being pregnant means that a new baby will be born in the family of two. This should be a great joy! But for Wang nianping, this is the beginning of tragedy. "Honey, you also know how busy we are in making movies. More than ten years ago, I was just a tutor. At that time, I was not famous, and there was no good film to be filmed by me. I had to follow my brothers and brothers into their crew to shoot. Sometimes I went into the mountains to shoot, but I couldn''t come out for a few months, and I didn''t have the opportunity to contact the outside world Hou Zhilin, because she was pregnant and because she couldn''t reach me for a long time, she suffered from depression Depression? This kind of disease can really be large or small, and it is said that women who have no one to take care of during pregnancy are most likely to suffer from this disease. "Well Sister in law, she... " Rather happy hesitated, do not know how to speak. "After giving birth to the baby, Zhilin''s condition was relieved for some time, but when bao''er was seven months old by the way! Bo''er is the nickname of Zhilin''s daughter and me. " Speaking of this, Wang nianping''s eyes flashed a touch of nostalgia and heartache. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 After a pause, Wang nianping spoke slowly again, in a low voice. "Later, my mother-in-law called me and said that she went to visit my house, but there was no one at home. I knew Zhilin didn''t go back to her mother''s house. I immediately took a plane back to look for their mother and daughter like crazy. Finally It was the police who called me and said that Zhilin had an accident and died. When I got to the police station, I found out that Zhilin was in the building of a hospital. She jumped from the building to die. " Speaking of this, Wang nianping''s eyes are red. By this time, the boss''s wife had already brought up the dishes that had just been fried. Seeing that Wang nianping was in a low mood, she did not say anything. She put down the dish in silence and left. "The police said she committed suicide. Later, I went to the hospital to look for clues and find bao''er. However, doctors and nurses in the hospital said that Zhilin was found unconscious and was sent to the hospital by passers-by. At that time, she was the only one and there was no baby beside her. Later, Zhilin woke up in the hospital and committed suicide by jumping off a building. " No one knows where she went, what happened, not to mention where their daughter went? Are you still alive? "I''ve tried to find psychic mediums, Taoists and people in the circle to introduce me to some great masters. I just want to find bao''er or Zhilin''s soul and ask her what happened in those years? However, the psychic said that she couldn''t find Zhilin''s soul, let alone determine my daughter''s life and death. " Wang nianping has been willing to believe that her daughter is still alive. It may be that someone took the opportunity to take Baoer away after Zhilin was unconscious and raised her up. Of course, this is just Wang nianping''s wishful thinking and the best idea. He also knows that even if bao''er is still alive, he may experience some terrible things, but he is willing to She lives and doesn''t want her to be dead. "I''m a bit more talkative today." Wang nianping picked up his chopsticks as he said, "happy, you can call me brother Wang later. If brother Wang asks you, you can not answer Are you Can you see ghosts? " Damn it. Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, she did not have Yin and Yang eye, but she really saw the ghost. She has seen Li Yan''s ghost, Zhang Yan''s ghost, she has seen a Lian in her dream, and even She also saw the ghosts of black and white impermanence and Qi Ruolan. So Do you think you have opened your eyes? But if so, why have you never seen a ghost in your daily life? "I I don''t know if I count, but at some special time, I do You can see them. " Rather happy heart serious toward Wang nianping light language. At this time, Ning Huanxin said, while having the opportunity to look down at her mobile phone, she unlocked the phone, entered the wechat interface, and really triggered a new wechat task! Wechat task - search for the 13th pair of eyes of a new task, do you want to receive it? The thirteenth pair of eyes? The name of this mission is a bit weird. But rather happy heart or did not hesitate to pick up the task! After receiving the task, Ning Xinxin raised his head again and looked at Wang nianping: "brother Wang, since I know this matter, what can I do for you?" "Actually, I don''t know what to ask you to help me." Wang nianping said with an embarrassed smile: "I just feel like you are a little special, not like ordinary people." Ning Huanxin The original small happy heart now has what magical aura? [people: that''s right. It''s called the female Lord aura! dear! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 The food was ready soon. Wang nianping and Ning Huanxin ate the lunch first. The food in this small restaurant was really good. Ning Huanxin secretly wrote it down and planned to take Jiang Lixing to eat with him next time. When he was full of wine and food, he leaned on the chair and looked at Wang nianping quietly. Wang nianping felt Ning Huanxin''s sight and couldn''t help looking at her: "happy, do you have something to say to brother Wang?" "Brother Wang, I want to ask you something. Don''t mind, my sister-in-law, she Which hospital did the accident happen? Is the hospital still there? " "Oh, this thing." Wang nianping sighed: "the hospital has changed its name and renovated over the years, but it''s still there! By the way, some time ago, something happened to your "master of the moon" crew. A screenwriter committed suicide by jumping off a building. Do you know that? That''s the hospital! " "What?" Hearing Wang nianping''s words, Ning was pleasantly surprised. "What''s the matter?" Feeling Ning Huanxin''s strange look, Wang nianping also became nervous: "happy, did you think of anything?" "I I''m not sure, but I really think of a strange thing. Let me think about it again. Brother Wang, what''s going on? Let''s keep in touch "Well, I know." Speaking of this, Wang nianping dropped his eyes again: "happy, in a week is the central Yuan Festival, that day is the premiere ceremony of" July hell ", I have no time all day. " with that, Wang nianping slowly took out his wallet and carefully took out one thing from his wallet, which was a ring. "This is..." In fact, Ning Huan Xin already had a premonition, but still asked a question. "It''s Zhilin''s, it''s our wedding ring, and it''s the only thing in my family that has her breath. Please, I''ll give it to you. You can help me find out if you can find your sister-in-law''s soul. If you can''t find it, you can return it to me. " "Good." Rather happy heart nodded, did not refuse. She took the task and naturally hoped to complete it. Moreover, Tang yelan committed suicide by jumping off a building in that hospital, and her soul disappeared. Will What unknown connection is there between these two things? Although it has been more than ten or twenty years, who can explain such a strange thing? What''s more What is the thirteenth pair of eyes? ** when Wang nianping was able to give his wife''s relics, Ning Huanxin felt director Wang''s trust in him. Two people came out of the restaurant, they parted ways, Ning Huan Xin took a car directly to the pedestrian street. Whether on weekends or working days, the pedestrian flow in the daytime is very large. Rather happy mind has been thinking about the matter of the thirteenth pair of eyes, the results of walking on the collision with a person. "Sorry." Ning Huan Xin apologized awkwardly. As soon as he looked up, he saw Tang Jiyao''s face. He helped his glasses slightly and looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile: "it''s you! What do you think? I''m so distracted. " "Well, I was thinking Have you heard of the thirteenth pair of eyes But a super master, learn from Jiba! Rather Huan heart subconsciously asked him a, actually did not hold much expectation. Who knows Tang Jiyao''s eyes twinkle behind the lens: "the forbidden song of the 13th pair of eyes disappeared, I know it!" "You know?" Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help looking at Tang Jiyao with surprise: "what you said What do you mean by the vanishing forbidden song www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Do you know the three forbidden songs in the world Seeing the expression of Ning Huan Xin''s face asking questions, Tang Jiyao couldn''t help laughing: "find a coffee shop and say it slowly. It''s not good in the street. You are a public figure." They found a cafe nearby and chose a quiet corner. As soon as he sat down, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help taking off his glasses and looking at Tang Jiyao seriously. Tang Jiyao said slowly: "in the music world, there are three forbidden songs in the world, which are also called death music. It is said that anyone who hears the three songs will commit suicide. " Suicide Ning Huan Xin took a deep breath. Wang nianping''s wife Zhilin committed suicide, and so did Tang yelan. "The thirteenth pair of eyes" you just asked me is one of the three forbidden tunes in the world, and it is also the oldest and most mysterious song, because all the people who have heard this song are dead, so Whether it is the major film and television series, novels and magazines, or on the Internet, the score of this song is all fake. This forbidden song has long disappeared for many years, so it is called the disappeared forbidden song. " Tang Jiyao''s voice is very low. Speaking of this, his expression is very serious. It turns out that the thirteenth pair of eyes is the name of a song of death. So, what does this task mean? Death? Confession? Or, devil''s eye? 13¡¢ It''s not a lucky number. It means betrayal, death and Endless pain. "What''s wrong with you? Why are you suddenly interested in this thing? " Tang Jiyao took a look at Ning''s heart, then suddenly leaned over and whispered in a low, mysterious voice: "is it What strange things happened to you? Can you tell me about it? " Ning Huanxin Xueba, you want to study non-human species again, don''t you? "Nothing strange? Do you think I''m a detective pupil? In fact, I suddenly heard others mention this today. I don''t understand it. I feel like a scum! It''s a shame to be ignorant. " Ning Huanxin shows an embarrassed expression at Tang Jiyao. She is good at acting now. She is more than enough to cheat Tang Jiyao''s suspicion. "So it is." Tang Jiyao''s tone is a little lost. The last time in Nanyun City, although a little afraid, but very dangerous, very exciting. Tang Jiyao has always been interested in those unsolved mysteries and the origin of human beings. Recently, he has fallen in love with ghosts and ghosts. Unfortunately It''s no use how he studies, because nothing strange happens to him anymore. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After coffee, two people come out of the coffee shop. Tang Jiyao goes to the bookstore again. Ning Huan Xin slowly back to his apartment, a return to their own 13th floor, see a figure in their own door swing it. "Fog?" Ning Huan heart called. The boy at the door immediately turned around, blinked his eyes, looked at Ning happy, light light light language a word. "Hungry." Ning Huanxin Well, Sao Nian, you look like you''re asking for a feed. Sister, I''ve already understood it. "Come in." Ning Huan Xin opened the door and took the fog to his apartment. Like the last time, the fog curled up in her sofa. He seemed to like the sofa and curl up his whole body. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Ning Huanxin feels that the fog is a little different. It''s Is it higher? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 Ning Huan Xin went to the refrigerator in the kitchen and took out two bottles of drinks and put them on the tea table beside the sofa. Then, she sat on the side of the single sofa, hands leaning on the face, looking at the fog. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, eyelashes long, blinking at Ning happy heart: "can you eat?" Eat, eat, the child really knows to eat! "Have a drink first, and I''ll take out." Ning Huan Xin sits on the sofa, points to open app, and chooses the weight of 20 people. After ordering the meal, Ning Huan Xin looked up and saw that the fog was holding the beverage bottle and looking at himself with disgust. "What''s the matter?" Rather Huan heart some doubts asked. "This is not good." The fog pushed the bottle aside. He didn''t like the taste of the drink. "Then I''ll change the mineral water for you." Ning Huan Xin got up and turned to the kitchen. She took a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator to the fog. Seeing that the child took the mineral water, Ning Huan Xin asked: "fog, how can you be another one? Where are the elm leaves? Are you out of the house? " "She went out to hide her debts." The fog thought for a while, and whispered to Ning Huanxin. Avoiding debt? Ning Huanxin was really surprised: "did elm leaf owe a lot of money to others? Still in arrears with the rent? I can put it on for her first Xiaohuanxin really doesn''t need money! "You can''t help her. She said nobody can help her." Fog looked at rather happy, old-fashioned sigh: "she is hiding the debt of human relations." "Oh, there''s nothing I can do about it." Ning Huan heart shrugged, no wonder recently can not see elm leaf, do not know where she is hiding. "Elm leaves are not here recently. What can you do with your meal?" Rather happy heart suddenly asked a fog, fog heard rather happy words, a face indifferent answer: "I bear, really endure to can''t, I come to find you." Ning Huanxin The original elder sister is a meal ticket, or alternative. "I''ll go out in a few days. I''ll go to Donghai city. What will you do then? Shall I leave you some money? " Ning Huan Xin is a little tangled, the fog is a little special, he really don''t know what will happen when he is out alone, just money can''t do it! "By the way, I know a friend from Xuanmen. I''ll give you his contact information. If you have any difficulties, you can call him, OK?" Ning Huanxin suddenly thought of Xu Chang''an. Xu Chang''an is supposed to be in Yanjing all year round, and he has a family behind him. He has a deep foundation in Yanjing. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the fog couldn''t help looking at her more: "you are so good to me, what do you want in return?" Human beings are greedy. Even if he lost a lot of memory, he knew it. "Return? I haven''t thought about it yet! But of course I don''t treat others well for no reason. I''m not a Bodhisattva. " Ning Huan Xin looked at the fog deeply: "you and elm leaf are not mortals, I want to make more friends, more roads? After all Who knows what will happen in the future? " If If my family really has anything to do with my family Ning Huanxin always felt that Yanjing would not be peaceful and his life would not be peaceful. What she needs to do now is to try her best to do everything at present. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the fog looked at her deeply, the vision seemed to be able to penetrate the soul directly. "You''re not lying. I believe you." The fog nods to Ning Huanxin: "I would like to be your friend." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [at the end of the sixth watch, and the fairies with monthly tickets, don''t forget to vote, love everyone, Mado! Idea: there is a limit on the number of monthly tickets. As long as you try your best, you can''t force them. There is no pressure. Ha ~ the author is very kind ~ little aunt] thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 Hearing the fog, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help laughing at him, and said faintly, "the takeout will be here later. You can have a rest." Said, rather happy heart again bow head to start to use the mobile phone to look up the information. She checked the hospital in Yanjing. Shi Qiu jumped from that hospital, then Tang yelan. Now Wang nianping says that his wife also jumped from the building there, isn''t it Is there anything weird about that hospital? Ning Huanxin looked for a lot of information, checked a lot of the history of the hospital, in addition to the recent news of Tang yelan jumping off a building, news about the hospital, or disputes, really very few. These two days, I seem to be looking for a chance to go to the hospital again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The fog was the same as last time. After eating the takeout, he left contentedly. Rather happy to ask him where he lived at night, he did not answer, went out directly and took the elevator. Ning Huanxin packed the takeout box and put it in the garbage bag. She planned to throw it down when she went downstairs at night. It''s just that the doorbell rings before it''s dark. There are not many people who know her place. Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know who it is. From the cat''s eye, you can only see the darkness. Yeah? Is it covered? What the hell! Ning Huan heart can not help but ask a: "who ah?" "It''s me." There was a deep and pleasant male voice outside. Hearing the familiar voice, Ning Huan Xin immediately opened the door, the door of Jiang Lixing wearing a thin shirt, looked dusty. "Why did you come back so soon?" "Miss you." Jiang Lixing strides in, holding Ning Huanxin with his arms outstretched and lifting his legs, he brings the gate. Man''s body, with a familiar smell. Ning Huan Xin was held tightly in his arms by Jiang Lixing, a little out of breath. "OK." She couldn''t resist a low cry. "Work done abroad?" "Well." Jiang Lixing relaxed his arm and let Ning Huan Xin rest comfortably in his arms: "it''s all done. Am I back in the first time? And you Is there anything you want to tell me? " "I..." Ning Huan thought about it and decided to come to the bottom. "That day I went to Chiang''s house. " She couldn''t help looking up a little, trying to see Jiang Lixing''s reaction. "I didn''t mean to. It was an accident." Rather happy heart afraid of Jiang Lixing not happy, did not expect Jiang Lixing just droop eyes son, quietly looked at her: "well, I know, later?" That day, she asked herself wenyuqi on the phone, Jiang Lixing guessed that Ning Huanxin must be in jiangjiazhuang garden. Because that day was the birthday of master Jiang, Wen Yuqi was interested in the former Jiang Lixing. Every year, she would go to the birthday party on time. She couldn''t be absent or late. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rather happy, did not expect Jiang Lixing to be so calm, as if he did not angry with himself. Sure enough, his man is wonderful. But then what happened When Ning Huan Xin heard Jiang Lixing''s question, he simply said something about the party with Jiang Lixing, saying that when he sent the gift, Ning Huanxin was embarrassed. "I really didn''t plan to go that day, and I didn''t bring any congratulatory gifts! But these days I met a friend of Xuanmen. He gave me a jade box. I didn''t know what was inside, so I gave it to your grandfather. Later, Xu Chang''an told me that it was Juyan Dan. " Jiang Lixing Put in YAN Dan sent a man, or an old man. This is really Well done. It''s a perfect monster. - monthly ticket plus change (3) the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 "Ah hang, you say Men eat in YAN Dan, especially the old man eat, will not have any side effects? For example Don''t grow a beard, or suddenly become a woman or something Ning Huan Xin asked a little carefully. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but stare: "how do I know this? When you say that, I will go to Yuhai mountain one day. What if I have another grandmother? " Ning Huanxin This is a joke. Can''t the old man get angry when he hears this? The two people made a joke, and the Chiang family''s affairs were in the past. This time Jiang Lixing came back and really brought many gifts to Ning Huanxin. Of course, they were some very rare and distinctive gadgets. Jiang Lixing knew that any valuable gift could be bought by Ning Huanxin himself. The gift he chose was not particularly expensive. He didn''t look at the money, he just looked at the heart. "Can I have a few days off this time?" See Jiang Lixing into the kitchen busy dinner, rather happy heart can not help but ask a more. "I don''t know." Jiang Lixing replied and suddenly saw the big garbage bag in the corner of the kitchen: "what''s the situation? I''m not here these days. Do you order takeout to deal with yourself every day? " Jiang Lixing''s tone is a little reproachful. Ning Huan Xin spat out his tongue: "no, this is a friend came to buy, is next door 1302 ah, Miss Yu home has a little boy, they two occasionally come to eat." Speaking of this, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and whispered to Jiang Lixing in a low voice, "ah hang, I saw brother Wang today." Brother Wang? Jiang Lixing was stunned for a moment: "Wang nianping? He''s not busy now? " "It''s OK. I''m busy with the premiere of July hell. I heard that Keller is going to open a new film for him. OK, you and brother Wang have known each other for ten years. Do you know anything about him?" "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help nodding: "I have known Wang Ge really for ten years. I know a lot about him. Happy, are you going to perform in his new play?" "No, it''s not." Rather happily shook his head. "I heard brother Wang mention his sister-in-law today. Do you know about him and his sister-in-law?" Yeah? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing''s eyes flashed slightly: "I know something about sister-in-law. Brother Wang has been holding on for years. But I didn''t expect him to tell you about it. " "He Even if I want to help, I don''t know if I can help. " "Well." Jiang Lixing did not ask what, in fact, he knew what Wang nianping was looking for Ning Huanxin. Some things, do not deliberately mention, just let it be. "Well, I''m going to cook. It''s full of lampblack smell. Don''t smoke the little fairy who doesn''t eat people''s smoke. Go out first." Jiang Lixing smiles and raises his arm to push Ning Xinxin out of the kitchen. "Tut, you have the vision and know that I am a fairy. What are you? Fairy king "I I''m the devil. " Jiang Lixing gave a smile with deep meaning -- you are the immortal, I am the devil. "Hum, big devil, do a good job in cooking. If you do it well, you will be rewarded!" Rather happy heart left this sentence, this just hemp slip out of the kitchen, the whole person and nest on the sofa to turn on the TV. Recently, there''s really nothing to see. I''d rather be bored and change the channel with the remote control. Suddenly, I saw the figure of Jiang Lixing. Tut, worthy of being the national God, occupying the summer archives all year round! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [monthly ticket plus change 4] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 There is no doubt about Jiang Lixing''s acting skills and appearance. Ning Huanxin has always been a fan of Jiang Lixing, so Ning Huanxin has seen most of his plays for a long time, but It doesn''t affect at all. She''ll look at it again now. When Jiang Lixing comes out of the kitchen with dishes, he can see that Ning Huan Xin is facing the TV with his eyes shining. What are you looking at? You''re so obsessed? Jiang Lixing put the dish on the table. He couldn''t help but go and take a look. Seeing the familiar face on the TV screen, Jiang Lixing immediately gently hooked the corners of his sexy lips, bypassed the sofa and hugged Ning Huanxin from behind: "daughter-in-law, is this man good-looking?" "Good looking." Ning Huan heart could not help nodding. "Do I look good?" "Good looking." Ning Huanxin nodded again. "Would you like to see him or me?" "Eh?" Ning Huan heart turned his head, on the Jiang Lixing is full of smile deep eyes. "You don''t eat your own vinegar, do you?" Ning Huan Xin narrowed his eyes and asked a question. "What do you say?" Jiang Lixing put his face on Ning Xinxin''s shoulder. At this moment, he suddenly changed his face. There is a kind of breath on the sofa, very light and light, but Jiang Lixing still found it. It was The smell of that guy! Recently, happy Who has been to your house? " "No, it''s you." Rather happy heart to answer a word. Jiang Lixing''s eyes flashed: "except me?" "Besides you, Trego Jiang Lixing "I mean, on the days when Cui can and I went abroad." Jiang Lixing''s tone was a little anxious. Ning Huan heart a little unclear, so looking at him: "that is the next door neighbor, elm leaf and fog, they have come." Next door? Jiang Lixing suddenly lowered his eyes and used his own spiritual power to perceive. The 1302 next door was empty, and there was no one to live in and there was no breath of that guy. "In this way, the so-called distant relatives are not as good as near neighbors. Next time you have a chance, you call them up and I invite them to dinner." Jiang Lixing suddenly whispered. Rather happy heart but Leng for a moment -- eat? Jiang Lixing doesn''t know if he will be frightened by the child fog? However, Ning Huanxin believed in the bearing capacity of Jiang Lixing. "Well, next time I have a chance, I will tell them! They''ll be happy to come, knowing you''re going to treat you "Well, it''s time to eat. Wash your hands and I''ll get the rice cooker." Jiang Lixing stood up and patted Ning Xinxin on the shoulder with a smile. But when he turned to leave, the smile on his face gradually disappeared - the breath was very light, but he absolutely did not feel wrong. If that''s true, it means A lot of old friends are waking up? But it seems that the guy didn''t say anything to Ning Huanxin. Back in the kitchen again, seeing so many lunch boxes on the ground, Jiang Lixing finally understood. That food! How can I eat so little now? It must be that his memory and mana are still sealed and not restored. It seems that I really need to find a chance to meet him ** dinner time. Ning Huan Xin ate the food Jiang Lixing cooked himself for the second time. As soon as he took a bite, he couldn''t help but stare at the big eyes: "delicious! It''s better than last time You''re not going abroad to study cooking "What do you say?" Jiang Lixing just a faint smile, to Ning happy heart clip a dish: "you like to eat on the line." He can do anything for her, and dare to do everything for her. One day, she will understand, she will remember. Who let her husband, is a pet wife maniac? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Warm moment, always feel very short. After dinner, Jiang Lixing had to leave early because of Cui Can''s phone call. "Daughter in law, you remember missing me." Before Jiang Lixing left, he hugged Ning again. Beside her cheek, he gave a kiss, a light one, but he was also very reluctant to give up. Seriously, this lonely man and few women live in the same room. The Lord of the underworld really dare not do anything else. What if he can''t control the power of the flood? He waited for so many years, so many reincarnations, and finally waited for her reincarnation, her awakening. So It''s OK to wait any longer. His daughter-in-law is his, up and down, no matter the way of heaven or the great emperor of ten directions, there is nothing else in this life that can separate them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well." The Ning Huan heart in the arms feels Jiang Li Xing''s not to give up, she pursed her lips, and suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the face. "Think of me, too." "Silly girl, I miss you all the time." Jiang Lixing stares at Ning Xinxin, and then turns to leave. Rather happy heart has been standing at the door, quietly looking at Jiang Lixing''s back, watching him into the elevator. Smile goodbye to yourself. The original can be so sweet, and so do not give up. This is what it feels like to be in love. Until the elevator door slowly closed, rather happy heart this just reluctantly returned to his apartment. At this time, the whole elevator has changed. The original bright elevator, suddenly turned into a dark color, the elevator button on the side has been flashing. The number of floors kept falling from the 13th floor. It''s already on the first floor, but the elevator still hasn''t stopped. It was not until the 19th floor underground that the elevator finally stopped. The dark elevator door opened slowly. What appeared in front of Jiang Lixing was not the lobby of the apartment, but a cold palace. According to legend, there are 18 layers of hell in the underworld, and each layer is more terrifying than the other. And what is the 19th floor under the 18th floor of hell? Here, it''s a private palace. "Lord Hades." Seeing Jiang Lixing come out of the elevator, the people outside the palace immediately salute respectfully. Jiang Lixing just nodded lightly and went directly into the palace. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ This evening, Ning Huanxin had a good rest. The next morning, the first thing she did when she got up was to call Xie yudie, hoping to find her to accompany her to see the car. It''s inconvenient to have no car in Yanjing. Ninghuanxin plans to buy a car instead of expensive and luxury, hundreds of thousands, good performance on the line. "Xiaoxin, are you planning to stay in Yanjing? For the sake of your family Chiang? Seriously, have you ever considered Come to Yanjing to go to university On the phone, Xie yudie''s voice seems to be more excited than happy. Go to university in Yanjing? Listen to Xie yudie''s words, rather happy is a Leng. She didn''t really think about it. Now if she wants to go back to university, she has to start all over again. It''s not impossible to go to university in Yanjing? "I''ll discuss it with my parents. I''m not in a hurry. Let''s talk about it next year. Come and help me choose my car today. I''ll wait for you. " Rather happy heart said to hang up the phone, not long, Xie yudie drove over. "Happy, there are always traffic jams in the city. My car is very expensive for fuel, and I don''t have the opportunity to show off-road performance. It''s useless. Otherwise, I think you can buy a lady''s car. It''s small and beautiful. You can drive anywhere in the city?" "Well." After listening to Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huanxin also deeply thought that she had an SUV when she was at home. However, because there are many mountain roads in her hometown, it''s very pleasant to drive. When I get to Yanjing, the traffic jam is really unbearable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 There are all kinds of 4S stores in yanjingli. Don''t talk about buying a car. Even if you want to buy an airplane, there is an airplane 5S shop. As long as you have money, everything is OK. It''s just that Ning Huanxin is not a native of Yanjing. He can''t settle down for the car here, but Xie yudie has been registered in Yanjing for a long time. So the car fell directly in the name of Xie yudie. Ning Huanxin was not afraid that Xie yudie would run away. Xie yudie also trusted Ning Huanxin and did not worry about the car accident. After buying the car, the follow-up procedures, Ning Huanxin paid the money to the people in the store. She and Xie yudie had a lunch in a nearby restaurant. During the meal, Xie yudie''s mobile phone keeps ringing. See her a bit frowned appearance, rather happy heart can''t help but ask a: "butterfly, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. It''s just the game. Isn''t it about helping?" Xie yudie sighed: "tonight is going to be a guild war. The mysterious expert of our gang suddenly disappeared. Where do you think he went? I haven''t been on the line since last night "Ah, it was the master who worried about you. Seriously, have you met? Is he a little fresh meat Rather happy to tease a question. When Xie yudie heard Ning Huanxin''s words, she hesitated: "I don''t know. If we had made an appointment to say that if we won the battle, we would get together offline! But All of a sudden, he evaporated from the world. You said that there was no accident in him? " "Why is our little butterfly so nervous?" Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but smile: "you haven''t seen others, so you start to worry? Maybe something''s going on in his family? Is there any emergency at work that requires travel or overtime? " "Oh, yes." Xie yudie couldn''t help nodding. Yes, why should I be so nervous! I haven''t seen him. God knows who he is? Because he likes to play games, Xie yudie often watches video games. How many of the players who operate well are not chubby otaku? Little fresh meat? Handsome guy? It''s really hard to find. Do you think it''s a TV series for online games? Big gods are cool little fresh meat, but also happens to have no girlfriend, no love history. If that guy is really What about fat people? At the thought of this, Xie yudie immediately subconsciously fought a cold war. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, the new car procedures have been completed, rather happy to drive back to the apartment. And Xie yudie went home in a hurry. I don''t know if she is busy with the professor''s homework or the things in the game. The apartment has its own parking lot. After parking the new car, Ning Huanxin took the elevator to go upstairs. Back on the 13th floor, she suddenly saw someone moving things next door. "Wait a minute." Ning Huan Xin immediately stepped forward and stopped those who moved: "excuse me, are you..." Ning Huan heart looked at the door number, is 1302 ah! This is elm leaf''s room! Did she really hide her debts and move away? "We''re from a moving company." The people who carried things looked at rather happy one eye, could not help but whisper. "Here Have you got a new tenant? " Rather happy to see those people move in the new furniture, can not help but mutter. "Hello." At this time, a man''s voice suddenly sounded behind Ning Huanxin. When Ning Huan Xin turned her head, she saw a man wearing a pure white T-shirt and beige trousers standing behind him with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 The man combs the careful care short hair, the smile is very fresh, the person also looks specially gentle, is that kind of very refined person, when he smiles at you, you will feel like the spring breeze. "Hello." Such a person, smile at you, you really hard not to have a good impression. Ning Huan Xin also said hello to the man. The man kept a charming smile: "I just moved here. My name is Li Chongzhen. I don''t know what to call a miss?" "I My name is Ning. " Ning Huan heart light light language, now she dare not say his name. "It turned out to be Miss Ning. We will be neighbors in the future." Li Chongzhen''s tone is very light and his voice is very beautiful. Rather happy nodded, but still curiously looked at the door of the room: "originally lived here Miss Yu, she..." "Oh, you ask Xiaoye? She is my love. " Li Chongzhen answered without hesitation. What? Ning Huan Xin stares at an eye - this man, say he is Yu Ye''s husband? Why I have never heard of elm leaf. Although I am not very familiar with her, but A husband suddenly came out, it is really It''s weird. "You two are a family? That elm leaf she... " Rather happy heart suddenly thought of fog said to himself, elm leaf is hiding who, is it to hide Li Chongzhen again? "Xiaoye and I made a mistake and ran away from home! Let Miss Ning laugh, are all spoiled by me, easily run away from home, more adults, this no, I finally found her here, Xiaoye she is a little proud, not willing to show up, but it doesn''t matter, I have a lot of time, I can wait for her. " He is used to it. Her things are still here. She can''t run away. This time, I can''t run away. Seeing Li Chongzhen mention that elm leaves are all tender, Ning Huanxin really believes it. Is it really a love relationship between the two people, or even Husband and wife? Well, I don''t care much about other people''s affairs. "Well Mr. Li, you are busy. I''ll go back first. " I don''t know what way Li Chong really used. In the absence of elm leaf, she could still live in her house. Well, maybe you used a marriage certificate? However, it seems that elm leaf is not very old. She should be similar to herself? Ning Huanxin was still pondering while walking home. She suddenly thought that she would be at the age of marriage in a few years. Could she also get the marriage certificate with Jiang Lixing? Oh, Xiaoxin, what do you think? So anxious to marry myself out! This girl''s heart is really good I''m afraid. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Now, I have bought a new mobile phone, a new car, some snacks and clothes. Ning Huanxin is already ready for everything. Only east wind. Ning Huanxin plans to start on July 14 and drive directly to Donghai city. The distance between Yanjing and Donghai city is not too far, but it takes six or seven hours to drive. As for some fresh ingredients on your list, as well as the authentic black forest cake that Bai Wuchang wants, Ning Huanxin wants to buy it directly after she goes to Donghai city. Only in this way can it be fresh and delicious. When I think of having a party with a group of ghosts and playing with them on ghost day, I feel that the world is really crazy. And And King Guangwang of Qin. This time, I''m afraid I can see his highness in the legend. It''s really a little expectant to think about it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Before going to Donghai City, I''d rather like to go to a place where Tang yelan had an accident. The evening breeze is light, although it is midsummer, but still can feel a trace of coolness at night. Ning Huanxin specially chose to come to this hospital after entering the night, at this time, the whole hospital night is particularly quiet. In the dark, the reflection of the hospital''s high-rise building looks a little depressed. Ning Huan Xin stood in the front yard of the hospital, she recalled the memory of that day and found the place where Tang yelan fell. Now, there is no trace here, but as long as Ning Huan Xin closes his eyes, he can still remember that day, the scene of blood. Jumping off a building to commit suicide, this kind of death, is really not comfortable, and the death will be very ugly. In the end Why did Tang yelan jump from a building? Ning Huan heart quietly closed eyes, in his mind, try to outline the outline of Tang yelan. At this time, suddenly a burst of footsteps sounded in the distance, slowly, the footstep finally stopped behind Ning Huanxin. Someone''s coming. The man stopped behind Ning Huanxin, breathing sound, breathing sound is very uniform. Rather happy heart slowly open eyes, slowly turn around. In the dark, a man looks at Ning Huanxin with Eagle like eyes -- "who are you?" The two men almost agreed. Ning Huan heart coagulated, staring at the person in front of him, this man looks more than 40 years old, looks ordinary, tall and thin, but his eyes are very sharp, people can''t see through. What''s more, his breath is sharp, decent, a bit like "You are The police? " Ning Huanxin suddenly guessed and tried a sentence. The man heard rather happy words also can not help but look at her up and down: "is Miss Ning?" "Well, I''m rather happy." In the evening, Ning Huanxin did not wear sunglasses, but simply put on a Hoodie. When she heard the man''s words, she took off the hat on her head. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s face, the man smiles, raises his hand and takes out his certificate from his pocket: "I''m wang Qichao of the criminal police team. You can call me Lao Wang." "Officer Wang, are you investigating the case this evening?" Ning Huanxin felt that the title of "Lao Wang" was very embarrassing, so he called him officer Wang directly. Moreover, a policeman of such an age still watched the gossip news? I can recognize myself at a glance. Perhaps, it is not because he pays attention to gossip news, but because of his professional habits and personal expertise, he can never forget many people or things. "I really want to look up something." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Wang Qichao couldn''t help but reply. Then he lowered his eyes and looked at the place where Ning Huanxin stood: "I believe Miss Ning knows that some time ago, there was a screenwriter in your drama group, and also the novel writer of that play, Tang yelan. She committed suicide by jumping off a building. Here is the place where she fell to death." "Ah?" Ning Huan Xin pretended to be frightened and jumped back. Seeing her action, Wang Qichao couldn''t help narrowing his eyes. He looked at Ning Huanxin suspiciously: "Miss Ning, what are you doing here so late?" "Coming to the hospital, of course, is to see a doctor." Ning Huan felt his stomach subconsciously: "my stomach is a little uncomfortable, you know our public figures, back and forth in and out of the hospital is very easy to cause trouble, but a few days ago I also lived here in the hospital, here is a medical record, and I live in the place is not far from here, I will take advantage of the few people come to see." I don''t know what''s the intention of this officer Wang. I''d rather like to talk nonsense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "See a doctor?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang Qichao looked at her and then nodded: "then you go to be busy." "Officer Wang." At this time, Ning Huanxin didn''t leave, but looked at Wang Qichao strangely: "I''ve heard about Tang yelan. Everyone in the crew said that she committed suicide because of severe depression, isn''t it Is there anything inside about her? " "These are the internal affairs of our police. It''s not convenient for me to say more. Miss Ning, are you familiar with Tang yelan?" Wang Qichao looked at Ning Huanxin and asked in silence. In fact, the two people are thinking of each other, testing each other. Ning Huan''s heart heard the speech and sighed. His expression was somewhat complicated: "when I joined the production team, Tang yelan was already in hospital, but I used to stay here for one night because of overwork. When I was in hospital, I met Tang yelan and met her once. I didn''t expect that she would go so soon. " Finish these rather happy heart to shake head, a face of sigh, turn to prepare to leave. "Miss Ning, wait a minute!" Wang Qichao behind him suddenly stopped Ning Huanxin. Sure enough! Ning Huanxin''s eyes flashed a glimmer of light, she just deliberately said that she had seen Tang yelan is to test Wang Qichao. If he is really investigating the cause of Tang yelan''s death, he will not let go of any clues. "Officer Wang, what do you want?" Ning Huanxin turns around slowly and looks at Wang Qichao with a confused face. "In fact Tang yelan''s case has not been closed, because her family members came to our police station and said that she was not depressed and she would not jump out of the building, so We are still unable to close the case. " To close the case, there must be no doubt. Obviously, there are many doubts about Tang yelan''s suicide. "Is it?" Ning Huan heart blinked, Tang yelan''s family? It''s supposed to be from other places, right? However, her family are far away from home. When she was hospitalized, no one showed up. How come now when she dies, everyone comes out? "Officer Wang, what did Tang yelan''s family say?" Rather happy heart asked. Wang Qichao just glanced at Ning Huanxin: "I can''t tell you about these things. Since Miss Ning met Tang yelan before she committed suicide, then Do you think there''s something wrong with her? " "I don''t know. When I saw her, she looked very excited and yelled at me. Then a doctor came to stabilize her mood." Mention that doctor, rather happy eyebrow slightly frown. One side of Wang Qichao found Ning Huanxin''s expression: "Miss Ning, what''s wrong with you?" "Well, it just occurred to me that the doctor didn''t wear a white coat. It seemed that he was not a doctor in this hospital. He was like a Psychiatrists. " In fact, Ning Huanxin suspects that Dr. Zuo is the psychologist who Shi Rui spent money to find out whether Tang yelan is really crazy or pretending to be crazy. However, she has not verified this point with Shi Rui, let alone whether the police have investigated Shi Rui and the doctor? "The doctor you are talking about is his surname Zuo?" At this time, Wang Qi on one side asked Ning Huanxin. Hearing his words, rather happy to return to God, gently nodded: "yes, is the left doctor, originally you have looked for him?" "Well." Wang Qichao nodded. In fact, at the beginning, when Tang yelan''s family members came to make trouble, the police didn''t care. After all, Tang yelan had cases, and doctors and nurses had testified that depression suicide was a sure thing. However, according to the case handling rules, since the family members of the deceased have objections, the police have conducted a new investigation. Who knows that new evidence has been really investigated this time. ** [sixth watch at the bottom] different fast wear, different men and women advocate "fast wear: 99 ways to get rid of boss" is a new work of our palace. It''s a mud rock flow crossing the boundary, which is clear flow. If you are very fat, you can kill it. If you like to wear fast, don''t miss it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 It all starts with an online report. The online report reported the relationship between Tang yelan and Shi Qiu, the plagiarism of Tang yelan and Shi Qiu''s suicide. Because of this news, Wang Qichao found out the Shi family and Shi Rui in the database. Shi Rui is an honest boy. He tells Tang yelan what he intends to revenge on Tang yelan, but is found out by Tang yelan. Of course, among them, he also mentioned Tang yelan''s depression and the psychologist he invited. According to the clues provided by Shi Rui, Wang Qichao finds Zuo Xiaqu, who is also a famous psychologist in Yanjing. He provided some clues to the police. Naturally, it was all about Tang yelan''s pretending to be crazy and acting silly. Well, it''s a lot of trouble. If, Tang yelan is really pretending to be crazy and foolish, pretending to be ill. How could she jump out of a building because of depression? The hospital has very good and strict monitoring facilities. On the day of Tang yelan''s accident, she was alone from her leaving the ward to walking on the roof. That morning, from the monitoring video, she did not contact anyone, nor did anyone come to visit her. So, what in the end stimulated Tang yelan and made her go to the dead end? These days, Wang Qichao has been investigating this matter. Although there is Zuo Xiaqu''s testimony, in fact, colleagues in the police station are more willing to believe that Tang yelan really committed suicide because of something. After all, she has a simple social relationship and has no enemies. Shi Rui, the only one who intends to retaliate against her, has no time to commit the crime. Moreover, the boy is very simple. When he arrives at the police station, he tells everything clearly, without any doubt. Everyone wants to stay for a few more days and close the case. However, Wang Qichao always feels that this matter is not so simple. His heart is always haunted by a very ominous premonition, which may be an old criminal police officer''s sensitive perception of death? "Miss Ning, do you think Is Tang yelan suicidal or homicide? " Wang Qichao suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. In fact, Wang Qichao doesn''t pay much attention to entertainment gossip. The reason why he knew Ning Huanxin was that he read some materials and reports of the "master of the moon" crew when investigating the case. Men are always impressed by beautiful women, which has nothing to do with age and occupation. Therefore, in the middle of the night, Wang Qichao was really surprised to meet Ning Huanxin in the place where Tang yelan had an accident. In addition to his surprise, according to his professional habits, he was immediately suspicious. "Officer Wang, the matter of Tang scriptwriter is for your police investigation. I believe you, I''m just an ordinary person, not a detective, not even Sherlock Holmes. I really don''t know and can''t guess." Ning Huan Xin hears Wang Qichao''s question and answers lightly. "It''s getting late. I''m going to see a doctor first." Said, rather happy to turn around to walk quickly to the hospital. In the dark, Wang Qichao stood quietly in place, gazing at Ning Huanxin''s back. As a veteran criminal policeman with many years of work and rich experience, Wang Qichao has a feeling. He felt that Ning Huanxin has something to do with this case. She''s not the killer, but I must know something. I just don''t want to say it. In the end What does she know? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 Ning Huanxin gets rid of Wang Qichao. When she enters the hospital hall, she puts on her hat again. At this time, the hospital hall is also very cold, only the emergency room has doctors on duty. Ning Huan Xin turned around on the first floor and went upstairs directly from the stairs. Her step sound is very slow. In the silent night, Ning Huanxin''s footstep sound in the dark corridor seems particularly abrupt and strange. "Dada" "dada" every step of Ning Huanxin''s heart is like beating a musical symbol. She walked all the way from the first floor to the top floor. The roof of the hospital was plugged in, but not locked. Ning Huan Xin opened the door of the roof very easily. There was a clang. Ning Huan heart suddenly pushed open the iron gate of the roof, the cold night wind came. It''s cold. Ning Huan subconsciously pulled his hat. The rooftop is very open, there is no light, but is illuminated by the cold moonlight, you can still vaguely see the whole rooftop. This is the rooftop where Tang yelan jumped from the building, and also the place where Shiqiu jumped off the building. Ning Huan Xin closed her eyes quietly. Although she has no spiritual power and is not an exorcist, she still feels with her heart. She wants to feel whether there is any abnormal magnetic field in this place. After a moment. Rather happy heart slowly opened his eyes, although it is dark here, the evening wind is very cold, but here is very normal. There''s nothing weird, nothing that makes you feel uncomfortable. In the hospital, it is inevitable that Yin Qi is heavy, these, rather happy more or less can sense a little. But Yin Qi and special Qi field are not the same. Just like in Jin Su Ju, that kind of breath is not the same as ordinary Yin Qi. Since this place is not weird, there are several people who jumped to commit suicide here. Isn''t this place causing trouble? Ning Huanxin couldn''t help walking on the roof again. At this moment, suddenly -- "bang". Ning Huan''s heart and body came a sound, the roof of the door suddenly closed! Rather happy surprised, subconsciously ran to the gate, she stretched out her hand to pull the door, the gate actually Locked? "Who?" Rather happy heart toward around shout a, no one promised her. Is it the wind that blows the door? Can it be so coincident? Not only blowing on the door, but also directly locking the door? Ning Huan Xin felt that he didn''t come in vain today. Here, there must be something strange. Since now can not leave, rather happy heart is not anxious, not afraid. She turned and began to wander on the roof again. This time rather happy heart a little bit, step by step, a place, a place of investigation. No. No. After walking for most of the rooftop, we still got nothing. Rather happy heart a little tired, she looked around, found a leeward corner, simply sit on the ground. Reached out to take out his mobile phone, rather happy heart looked at the time, it is already 0 o''clock in the morning. It''s a good time to be haunted. "If there is a ghost, come out and have a chat with me." Ning Huan Xin leaned on the ground and murmured to himself. I didn''t expect that the voice had just dropped, and there was a wind around me. Ning Huanxin I''ll cut it, sister. Am I open? However, on the roof of the hospital, it''s really easy to see the devil! "Ding Dong" at this time, Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She immediately looked down and saw new news on her wechat. As soon as Ning Huan''s heart lit up, she immediately unlocked the screen and entered the wechat interface, which showed that she had a new friend request - dead Ghost a Lang asked to add you as a friend. Do you want to add it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [monthly ticket plus watch, although there are only a few monthly tickets today! But add 2 more thank you! Continue to ask for monthly tickets. Now the new book monthly pass ranks No. 13 ~] the new book monthly pass is ranked No. 13 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Ning Huan heart did not hesitate to choose to add friends. Her wechat is not like a boy''s head column. Yes, the head of the dead Ghost a Lang is a big head photo, and the person in the picture has very long hair, covering most of his face, so that people can only see his appearance vaguely. Lang: Hello, stranger. Run away: Hello, stranger. People who can add their own through this local wechat know that the other party must be a ghost. Just you? Did you close the roof gate? Ghost a Lang: it''s not me. It''s the wind. It''s very windy on this roof, and the door is often not easy to use, you know. What do I know! Seeing the news of a Lang, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but curl her lips. However, I didn''t expect this guy was really on the roof. When she approached the ghost again, Ning Huanxin didn''t feel scared or excited. Just like usual, she thought about it and immediately sent another message to the dead Ghost a Lang -- dead running tricks: how can I not see you, can you show up and talk to me? Ghost a Lang: I don''t have enough spiritual power to show up. I just saw you walking around on the rooftop. In fact, I thought you were going to commit suicide. Later, when I heard that you wanted to talk to ghosts, I thought about how to talk to you, and then My wechat automatically found you. New mobile phones and new systems are good and smart. How is this kind of inexplicable excited tone to return a responsibility? But He just seemed to have said "you''re going to commit suicide." why use the word "Ye"? Dead run: a Lang, a woman committed suicide here a few days ago. Did you see it? Dead Ghost a Lang: Oh, suicide woman! It''s true! One, two, three, four There are points not come over, I have a bad memory, but women commit suicide more than men, women are really brave ah! How painful it is to jump down and fall! The one who runs the trap Ning Huan heart a little speechless, this ghost, seem to have a little confused thinking. However, he is also a witness of Tang yelan''s suicide. No, he is a witness. Moreover, he said he had seen many people commit suicide here So will he remember Shi Qiu? Remember sister Zhilin? Ning Huanxin is suddenly a little excited. However, when he thought of the ghost''s confused thinking, he hesitated. He said that he had a bad memory. Would he really remember what happened a few years ago or more than ten years ago? It''s better to ask Tang yelan about it first. After all, Tang yelan has just committed suicide, and if his memory is not good, he should still have an impression? Thinking of this, Ning Huan Xin immediately sent a message to a Lang. Dead run: a Lang, can you recall what happened when the woman committed suicide the other day? Did anyone else show up? What did she do? What else did you say before you jumped? Ghost a Lang: well. After answering Ning Huanxin, a Lang has no voice any more! Is this swelling? "Along! A Lang? " Ning Huan heart can''t help but shout at the air around. Hearing her cry, soon, Ning Xinxin''s mobile phone again appeared a Lang''s new news. Ghost a Lang: I''m sorry. I just went to play a game of hell killing and lost again. It''s so depressing. The one who runs the trap What''s the ghost of hell killing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 Seeing a Lang''s message, Ning Huan Xin was speechless -- we were chatting, and you ran to play games without saying a word. Is this really good? Seems to feel the mood of rather happy. A Lang immediately sent a message to Ning Huanxin. Ghost a Lang: is that woman you are talking about long hair or short hair? Is it a skirt or pants? Dead run the trick: is the day before the jump to death that ah! Did you die several days ago? Dead Ghost a Lang: Well, in fact, I play games every day. Once I play games, I can''t remember the time. Moreover, it''s normal for me to wander here for a long time, and it''s normal that my memory is a little confused. Otherwise, how can I lose every game? Is there any direct necessary connection? You are indeed a confused ghost! Ning Huan Xin is a little speechless, but she still takes a deep breath and recalls Tang yelan''s appearance and dress up. Because she is afraid that a Lang will suddenly run to play some mobile phone games again, she does not type. Instead, she directly says to the air: "the woman who committed suicide here a few days ago is Tang yelan. She should have been wearing a set of hospital clothes, long hair and very hair Straight very elegant, by the way, I remember her hair dyed color, like wine red Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, soon, a Lang''s news came. Dead Ghost a Lang: so you''re talking about her. I remember that when she died, she was humming and whining, as if she was still singing while walking to the roof. I was playing games and was disturbed by her singing. That song is so ugly! Listen, I want to shoot her to death! "She''s singing?" Ning Huanxin suddenly thought of the thirteenth pair of eyes, which is a world forbidden song. Since it is a song, you can also fill in words into a song, but no one knows what the score of that tune is. "Do you remember what she sang? Besides singing, she has Any other special behavior? " Ning Huan Xin is very eager to ask again. This time, a Lang stopped for a while, which gave Ning Huanxin back the news. Ghost a Lang: that song is hard to sing and hard to listen to. I can''t learn it. In a word, it''s very strange. Ghosts can''t hear it. As for the rest, by the way, she seemed to have said before jumping - I''m guilty, I''m damned. Is this a special behavior? I''m guilty. Am I damned? Is this confession? Ning Huan''s heart condensed. I''m afraid Tang yelan''s spirit is really abnormal when she jumps off a building. Listening to a Lang''s narration, she seems to be controlled by something. And who knows whether the last sentence is repentance or atonement? Rather happy heart also want to ask what, suddenly not far away came a "creak". The gate of the roof was pushed open again. Ning Huan heart a Zheng, turn head subconsciously to look at the direction of the door. A familiar figure slowly opened the door and came out. It''s Wang Qichao. "Is that you, Miss Ning?" Wang Qichao stood at the door of the gate, and did not leave the left and right side of the gate: "there is a problem with the roof of the gate, often automatically locked, do you want to go down with me?" It seems that Wang Qichao has been to this rooftop many times. He is already familiar with it. He even knew the pit of this door for a long time. "Oh." Ning Huan heart should a, immediately stood up, swept the dust on the body, quickly walked to the gate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 In the dark, Wang Qichao''s eyes are still so bright. He looks at Ning Huanxin and his eyes are full of examination. Ning Huanxin just smiles at Wang Qichao, turns around and goes downstairs from the gate to the stairwell step by step. After hearing the door closed again, Wang Huanxin could not help but walk down. When he came to the corner of the stairs on the fourth floor, Wang Qichao suddenly caught up with Ning Huanxin''s footsteps and asked a low question. "Who were you talking to just now?" "Ah?" after hearing Wang Qichao''s question, Ning Huan Xin turned her head and looked at him with a slight blink. Then he said with a calm face: "I just spoke with my friend wechat. Can you hear me? I am not locked in the roof, I am very afraid, but the mobile phone has no signal, can not make a call. Fortunately, there is still Internet. I''m going to call the police for help! I didn''t expect that the police uncle suddenly fell from the sky, ha ha ha. " Wang Qichao: Make it up. You go ahead. I''m really an actor. You almost cheated me. Wang Qichao looked at her quietly, rather happy, but did not say anything, just looking at her all the time. That small eyes, justice awe inspiring, as if with eight big words - confession lenient, resist strict. But who is Ning Huanxin? We are not afraid of ghosts knocking. It''s just Ning Huan Xin is a little sorry, originally she still had the opportunity to ask more, maybe can ask about Shi Qiu and Zhi Lin''s sister-in-law. As a result, Wang Qichao suddenly appeared and interrupted her conversation with a Lang. It seems that I can only find a chance to come here again later. Ning Huan Xin also finds that this officer Wang is suspicious of himself. You don''t send people to follow you or something? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Walking to the first floor of the hospital hall, Ning Huanxin walked to the door without hesitation. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s intention, Wang Qichao couldn''t help but keep up with her. "You''re not upset with your stomach?" Ning Huanxin Uncle, you are on purpose. "I just took some medicine from the window on the first floor. I''ve already taken it. It''s much better now." Rather happy face not red heart don''t jump lie, have the ability you to expose me again! Two people out of the hospital together, at this time, just a 120 emergency car into the fire, the car''s emergency doctors and nurses rushed down a person, a smell of blood, head-on. The people on the stretcher looked miserable. "Ah." Wang Qichao on one side suddenly sighed. He went to one side and lit a cigarette: "now the little young ah, too do not cherish their own life! You can kill yourself, you can drink and drag The man Ning Huan Xin listened to Wang Qichao''s words, but he couldn''t help but look at the man who had just been carried in. The bloody smell was really mixed with a light wine gas. Wang Qichao''s eyes and observation are very strong. It is worthy of being an experienced old criminal policeman. When Ning Xinxin turns back again, he only sees the fireworks on and off. Wang Qichao took a few puffs of smoke and felt Ning Huanxin looking at himself. He couldn''t help but smile: "Miss Ning, this life is changeable. We should cherish what should be cherished. We criminal police often deal with crime and death. Maybe in your opinion, we are used to it, and we are numb. In fact Every time I see a dead man, I get sick. " All kinds of ways to die, all kinds of murder scenes. They also feel tired, afraid, and even have nightmares. But, no way, who let them be the criminal police? "It is the duty of the criminal police to seek an explanation for the dead and the victims and restore the truth of the matter." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 In the dark, Wang Qichao''s voice is very light. In Ning Huanxin''s ear, he is blown away by the wind and integrated into the night. Rather happy as if thinking of the nod. "Officer Wang, it''s not easy for you. I admire you very much." "Ha ha." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang Qichao was very happy: "it''s late, I have to go back, tomorrow my old Wang back to the team can brag, said that I met a beautiful star last night, but also chat together with the wind." Hearing Wang Qichao''s words, Ning Huan Xin can''t help but smile. I didn''t expect that the uncle was still so humorous. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After two people separated, rather happy went to the direction of the pedestrian street. In the evening, there are not many cars on the street, but because the distance is not very far, Ning Huanxin didn''t take a taxi. He walked along the street all the way to the apartment. After a short walk, Ning Huanxin saw a place surrounded by several cars, and the cars of the traffic police kept flashing their lights. This is the scene of a car accident. She thought of the wounded who was sent to emergency treatment at the gate of the hospital. At that time, Ning Huanxin felt a strong Yin Qi on his body. That man, it is estimated that he will not survive. Wang Qichao is right. Nowadays, many people really don''t cherish their lives. They think they can do whatever they want and spend their lives wantonly. Otherwise, they are hit by a little setback, and they will commit suicide or self mutilation. In fact People in this life, no point twists and turns, still called life? Ning Huanxin sighed and left the scene of the accident. Back in the apartment, rather happy not to turn on the light, slowly, she adapted to the darkness of the room. Rather than change clothes and take a bath, Ning Huanxin sits quietly in the dark on the sofa and slowly takes out the ring that Wang nianping gave himself. This is the only thing Zhilin left behind. Today, she didn''t have time to ask about Zhilin in a Lang''s place. She didn''t dare to go to the hospital these two days for fear of being watched by Wang Qichao. However, Ning Huan heart suddenly thought that Xu Chang''an and himself had mentioned that Yun Xijie was from Donghai city. Donghai city has a Xuanmen family, which is the cloud family. The cloud family is the most powerful psychic family in Xuanmen. If you have a chance, I can try to find someone from the cloud family to help me find Zhilin''s breath or soul. Ning Huan Xin looked at it for a long time, and then carefully put away the ring. Wang nianping gave the ring to himself, which is his trust. Naturally, he should be careful to protect this thing. After all, this is very important to Wang nianping. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ She stayed up late last night, so she didn''t go downstairs to exercise in the morning. She was lazy in bed, looked at her mobile phone, and found Xu Chang''an''s phone number from her address book. Originally rather happy want to talk to Xu Chang''an about the fog, by the way, please tell him the address of the cloud family to see if he has the opportunity to go to the cloud family for help. However, one morning, Xu Chang''an''s mobile phone has been unable to get through. Where did this guy go? It won''t be all morning. Just drive out the ghost somewhere without a signal? Ning Huan Xin called several times in a row, that is, no matter what. No way, she had to send a message to Xu Chang''an, hoping that he could see the information and then call back to himself. Quit the text message, Ning Huan Xin looked at his wechat and suddenly patted his head. Are you stupid? Dead Ghost a Lang is his wechat friend! If you want to ask him about his sister-in-law Zhilin, would you like to ask him directly in wechat? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 At the thought of this, Ning Huanxin was excited immediately. She opened wechat and found her friend, the ghost of death, who was about to send a message to a Lang. Ning Huan heart stopped again. By the way, I don''t know what sister Zhilin looks like! How to describe it with a Lang? Unable to tell the appearance and characteristics, can he really remember with along''s confused thinking? Rather happy heart feel oneself recently don''t know how, intelligence quotient serious not online, can love really let a person become silly? I don''t believe it. Ning Huanxin finds Wang nianping''s phone number. As a result Wang nianping couldn''t get through. Are these people missing in a group? Finally, Ning Huan Xin sent a message to Wang nianping. After all this, Ning Huan Xin got up to wash. She is about to go to Donghai city. Ning Huan thinks that she will go to the street to buy some more things today, and she will leave tomorrow. In addition to what you want on your list, Ning Huan wants to give you some surprise gifts. After all, the Zhongyuan Festival is the annual and most grand festival in the underworld. But What can I do for you? Ning Huan Xin changed her clothes and went out with glasses. As soon as she went out, she saw Li Chongzhen next door. He changed his clothes and still looked clean, fresh, gentle and charming. "Good morning Seeing Ning Huan Xin, Li Chongzhen smiles at her. "Good morning, Mr. Li." Ning Huan Xin also said hello to Li Chongzhen. Two people walk to the elevator door together. "Down for breakfast?" Li Chongzhen took a look at Ning''s heart and asked lightly. "Well." Rather happy heart nodded. "I''m a new comer. I can''t find it anywhere. Miss Ning, I don''t know what good breakfast shop is around here?" At this time, the elevator came, Li Chongzhen asked, while politely let Ning Huanxin enter the elevator first. "Well." Hearing Li Chongzhen''s question, Ning Huanxin gave an embarrassed smile: "in fact, I have just moved here for a short time. I really don''t know." "Oh, it''s OK." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Li Chongzhen lowered his eyes, and a touch of disappointment flashed through his eyes - it turns out that she is also a new move in, and it seems that she is not very familiar with elm leaves. According to the nature of elm leaf, he is not willing to make more contact with ordinary people. It seems that they want to use her to find clues to elm leaves, is impossible. When the elevator door opened again, the two people went out one after the other, left the apartment, and went their separate ways. Ning Huan Xin a person''s requirements for eating is very simple - can eat full, not bad on the line. She found a clean breakfast shop in the street, had some porridge and had an egg. After dinner, rather happy in the street stroll up, the pedestrian street, street shops are very many, and many are very characteristic of small shops. Rather happy heart of a family to see, in the heart head ponder oneself want to give those ghost friend what meeting gift in the end. Walking along, Ning Huanxin suddenly came to the door of a gift grocery store, which opened early in the morning. The wind blew the bell at the door and made a very pleasant sound. Ning Huan heart can not help but stand at the gate of the shop. The bell sounds good. Ning Huan subconsciously went into the shop. "Hello, miss. What can I do for you? Do you want to use it yourself or do you want to give it away? " The shopkeeper is a very beautiful girl, wearing a long cotton and hemp shirt, hot pear flower head, very lovely and also very Sen girl. "I Do you mind if you look around? " Ning Huan Xin can''t help but look at the girl and smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 "I don''t mind." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the young shopkeeper also laughed. At this time, Ning Huanxin looked directly at the girl''s face. She couldn''t help being stunned. The girl was very beautiful, and her smile was very sunny, especially her eyes, which were very big and beautiful. But This pair of eyes lacks the spirit. She seems to be unseen? Ning Huan Xin is a little surprised, because the girl seems to be very convenient to move, and she just called herself "Miss" is not "Sir". Is she just judging men and women by the sound of her footsteps? "What''s the matter, miss?" Do not know whether to feel rather happy abnormal, the female shopkeeper suddenly opened up again: "are you scared? You must have found out, miss? I can''t see anything. " "Well." Rather happy heart returned to God to answer a: "sorry, I have no malicious, just a little surprised." "It''s OK. I''m used to it." The girl once again gave a sweet smile: "although I can''t see it, my ear power is very good, and my sense of smell is much more sensitive than ordinary people, so I hear more and smell more than others." Although the girl can''t see the light, her heart is extremely bright. Feeling the warmth of sunshine on her body, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but smile: "you are so strong! Your store is very good, too. " The store is not big, but the things inside are very special. There are a lot of small things and small gifts that Ning Huanxin has never seen elsewhere. "In fact I''m going to attend a wechat group Party in a few days. Although everyone in the group is very familiar with chatting, we have never met. This is the first time. I want to bring them some meeting gifts. It doesn''t need to be expensive. It''s better to have something special. " Ning Huanxin whispered a few words to the girl: "shopkeeper, do you have any good recommendation?" "Special gift? Some of them are handmade, but because they are very troublesome and the number is small, if you have a lot of friends... " The girl thought for a moment: "by the way, I have some flower specimens, which I made into hand-made flower bookmarks. Do you like it or not?" With that, the girl went to the innermost part of her shop and took out a beautiful and clean box. She gently handed the box to Ning Huanxin''s hand. "Open it and have a look!" "Well." Rather happy nodded, she slowly opened the box, there are dozens of bookmarks in the box, are very unique, a look is artificial, and each bookmark, there is a red flower. Strangely, Ning Huanxin has never seen this kind of flower. The flower is as red as blood. "What kind of flower is this?" Ning Huanxin bowed his head and sniffed it. Although the flower has become a dry flower, it still has a floral fragrance. The fragrance of the flower is very strange. If you smell it gently, you will feel the fragrance is very weak. But the next second the smell left on your nose will suddenly become very strong, which makes you feel that you are surrounded by countless flowers. "This is the nameless flower." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, the girl gently answered. "This kind of flower was planted by a friend of mine. He said that it was a nameless flower growing in the deep mountain. Because he knew that I like all kinds of flowers, he picked the flower back and planted it himself. The smell of this flower is very fragrant. It can calm people. I think it has a calming effect. I also used it to make sachets, but I gave the sachet to my friend ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [the sixth shift of the minimum guarantee is completed] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Talking about that kind of flower and her friend, the girl became voluble, and her mood and voice seemed to be very happy. Her friends are really few. In fact, she is very lonely when she is guarding such a shop. Therefore, she hopes that she can get along well with the guests and that every guest can find a satisfactory small gift in her shop. In this way, she will also feel very happy. "So it is. This bookmark is really beautiful. You are so clever. I want all these bookmarks. How much is it?" Ning Huan heart heard the girl''s words, can''t help but light mouth. Whether you choose this as a gift or not, Ning Huanxin wants to buy these bookmarks back and treasure them. This is a girl''s effort and heart. What''s more, these bookmarks are really chic and beautiful. When the girl heard Ning Huanxin''s words, she was very happy and gave her a discount. This is a happy business. When I came out of that shop, I was in a good mood. Although bought all the bookmarks, but the bookmark box is not very big, the shopkeeper girl also found a beautiful handbag for Ning Huanxin. Rather happy to carry a handbag in the street continue to wander. When I came to the gate of Jingsi bookstore, I was suddenly shocked. She seems to have seen Elm leaf? Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, and immediately walked into the book city. However, there were many people reading books in the book city today. Ning Huanxin looked upstairs and downstairs for a long time without seeing the trace of elm leaves. Is it Are you wrong? Rather happy heart is hesitating, suddenly felt some familiar breath, she suddenly turned her head, saw elm leaf secretly hiding behind a bookshelf, waving at himself. How come it''s the same as a thief! Rather happy to walk quickly toward the elm leaves in the past. Elm leaf a pull Ning happy heart, put a thing to rather happy heart''s hand. It''s the apartment card. Ning Huan heart unknown so looking at Elm leaf: "what do you do for my apartment door card?" "This is my card, you Is it true that Li Chongzhen didn''t doubt it? " Elm leaves a face nervous looking at Ning happy. Rather happy heart a face inexplicable. "What does he suspect of me? Is he a policeman How do you feel that elm leaf seems to be afraid of that man? "No, no, no, he''s much scarier than the police. Have you heard of terrorists? He is more terrible than a terrorist, so you must stay away from him. Don''t be confused by his appearance Yu Ye''s face was serious and he Ning whispered happily. "But He said he was your husband Ning Huan heart turned the door card in the hand, lightly threw out a bomb. "What?" Elm leaf can''t help but stare big eyes, secretly mutter: "this old shameless!" "Well?" Hear elm leaf in which mutter, rather happy heart a little surprised looked at her one eye: "is he not your husband?" "I''m still his aunt." Elm leaves angry low curse a word. It seems that this time she was really upset. Ning Huan Xin doesn''t ask much, just "Elm leaf, do you want me to go to your house to help you with something?" Ning Huanxin has always been very smart. Since Li Chongzhen is not Yuye''s husband, but he has been occupying the house of elm leaf, he must have expected that elm leaf will come back. In other words There should be something very, very important to elm leaves in that house. [monthly ticket plus more Moda] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 "Honey, you are so smart. I forgot to bring one thing when I went out in a hurry! You must help me get it back. You can''t leave it on Li Chongzhen''s shameless hand, you know? " Elm leaf at this time a face anxious looking at Ning happy. "Well. It''s not difficult. It''s also your home. Can he stay in the nest all the time? " Ning Huan Xin could not help but put the door card away: "but, elm leaf, what are you looking for? Where did you put it? Will Li Chongzhen take it away? " Well. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, elm leaf is also a Leng. Yes, the shameless one is always so cunning. Would he have hidden his things long ago? Just waiting for yourself to fall into the trap? Elm leaf is really a bit uncertain at this time. "Forget it, sweetheart, or you''d better not go. I''ll think of another way." Elm leaf is a little depressed. She can''t see Li Chongzhen. She can''t meet him. If not Don''t you want that thing yourself? "It''s OK. It''s your house. You gave me the door card. I went to your house to get your things. What''s wrong? Does Li Chongzhen dare to stop? The police have nothing to do with it Rather happy looking at Elm leaf''s expression, know that thing must be really important. She couldn''t help smiling at the elm leaf and said, "come on, where did you put that thing? Do you have any characteristics? How can I find it? " "Do you really want to get it for me? Thank you Elm leaf forcefully grasped Ning''s hand, and then, elm leaf lowered her head and took out a small pendant from her pocket. It was a very small and delicate key chain with a group of white fluff hanging on it, which was very cute. "Honey, you take this thing. If I have something like that in my room, the key chain will naturally sense it and take you to find it. If it can''t feel it, don''t force it. You must not come back to find me, so as not to be followed by Li Chongzhen. I will I will try to find you again. " Finish saying, the elm leaf quickly turned to leave. Ning Huan Xin looked at the back of elm leaf, and looked at the key chain that she finally put in his palm. This little thing is really beautiful, so cute! I don''t know where the elm leaves were made. But it''s not easy to see. Ning Huan Xin put things away with him, and then turned out of the book city. Thinking of elm leaf in mind, Ning Huan Xin went directly to the apartment. Back to the apartment, standing at the gate of 1302, rather happy to listen to a ear, and then forced to knock on the door. "Mr. Li? Are you in, Mr. Li? " Ning Huan heart yelled at 1302 loudly, but no one answered. It seems that Li Chongzhen hasn''t come back yet? Ning Huan Xin immediately took out the elm leaf to his room card and opened the door of 1302. After the door opened, Ning Huanxin didn''t go in immediately. Instead, he took out the key chain that elm leaf gave himself and stood at the door and felt it. Since elm leaf is not an ordinary person, then Li Chongzhen can not be! So, who knows if he will arrange any mechanism in the room? Moreover, since elm leaves have given themselves this key chain, they are of great use! The hairy key chain, originally lying quietly in Ning Huanxin''s palm, after a few seconds, it suddenly moved slowly and stood upright on Ning Huanxin''s hand. Ning Huan Xin blinked, a little strange, just looking forward to it can suddenly fly out of it, as a result, this thing turned a corner, suddenly toward the door. Oh, no! Rather happy heart immediately closed the door of 1302, turned to chase past, saw the elevator door at the end of the corridor opened. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [although it is still 13, we are going to catch up with 12. Happy, thank you very much. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 Ning Huan Xin is a little embarrassed. After the elevator door opened slowly, Li Chongzhen stepped out of the elevator slowly. He was still smiling and holding the key chain of elm leaf in his palm. Instead of entering the room, it flew directly to Li Chongzhen. In other words What elm leaf wants is on Li Chongzhen. This man is really cunning. "Miss Ning, can I help you?" While playing with the white fluff in his hand, Li Chongzhen slowly raised his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile. "Oh, it''s OK. It''s nothing." Ning Huan heart looked at Li Chongzhen, then quickly ran back to his room door with his own things. Seeing Ning Huanxin swipe his card into room 1303, Li Chongzhen is still standing in the corridor, fiddling with the white fluff in his hands -- does the little fox think he can hide by looking for help? Elm leaf, you can''t avoid it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan heart at this time has returned to their own room, feel the heartbeat is fierce. Just now, Li Chongzhen looked at her smile. The smile looked very gentle and charming, but Ning Huanxin felt that the smile was full of murder. It''s dangerous. That man is really a dangerous person. No wonder elm leaf is afraid of him. Whoa. Ning Huan Xin took a deep breath. She took her bookmarks to her bedroom and put them with her other things. There are so many things to fill the trunk of the car. Ning Huanxin conveniently took out his mobile phone and sent a photo of these things to his local wechat group - dead running tricks: the materials are almost ready, and tomorrow we will go straight to the East China Sea ~ drowned Ghost: mighty! Mighty! Great joy! Hanging Ghost: how greedy! It looks like a good meal. I''ll go to the hanging to calm down my excitement. Toilet girl: I seem to see a lot of swimsuits, hee hee hee. Faceless: have you got the mask I want? Happy hard! Dead run: you can rest assured that all the things you should buy are almost enough. There are still some food to eat. I will go to Donghai city tomorrow afternoon to buy them again. That''s right! When can you come out? Tomorrow is July 14. It is supposed to be 15 in the second half of the night after 14. It should be the time for the ghost gate to open at that time, right? After reading Ning Huanxin''s news, the group was silent for a moment, and soon someone bubbled again -- drowned Ghost: it''s hard to say this year. It depends on the mood of the leaders, and the GDP data of this year''s prefectural government. Leaders, come out and say something? Black impermanence The black impermanence from @ indicates that he is helpless. And rather happy to see the news of drowned ghost that parallel goods also can''t help but pick eyebrows - the GDP of the prefecture, what is that? How many new entrants this year? What did these ghosts do for the underworld? Hei Wuchang: Keke, in short, the GDP of our prefectures this year is definitely higher than that of last year, and the new forces have also made our Fengdu city more and more scientific and modern. The one who runs the trap Is this the tone of the local government meeting on weekdays? Ning Huan heart can''t help but imagine the appearance of black impermanence and white impermanence standing on the platform to speak, and can''t help but fight a cold war. EH - it''s a violation. Toilet Ghost: Black brother, is the Lord Hades in a good mood these days? I heard our Lord Hades is very emotional! This toilet girl is also brave enough to ask and say anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Seeing the news of the toilet ghost, the whole group was silent again. In fact, Ning Huan Xin is also very curious. What''s the attitude of the Lord Hades? It is said that there are ten palace Hades in the underworld. What level does the king Qin Guang know? Shouldn''t it be the tallest one? Hanging Ghost: I''m back from hanging. Is the honey cold? Drowning Ghost: cool off skill get. Unjust death Ghost: for the first time, I''m very excited. Big brother Hei Wuchang will let us go through customs in advance! Faceless Ghost: customs clearance? What do you think of playing games? According to my years of experience as a ghost, even if the Lord Hades is in a good mood, he will only open the gate of ghosts one hour in advance. Hei Wuchang: OK, everyone, don''t make a blind guess! The number one document in the Hades hall hasn''t come down yet. What are you nervous about! The one who should be hanged should be hanged, and the one who should be jumped should go! Drowning Ghost: OK, I''ll go underwater for a while. Dead run: I also under, to clean up again, tomorrow morning to start, everyone wechat contact ah! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huanxin quits the local wechat group and looks down at her friend column. After thinking about it, she still sent a message to King Guangwang of Qin - I will go to the East China Sea tomorrow. You''re not going to stand me up, are you? King Guangwang of Qin: how? Well. Is this guy always on wechat? Actually every time can return in seconds! Dead runner: OK. Rather happy heart returned a word, put the mobile phone on the bed. She''s going to pack these things, and at the same time get her suitcase ready. A trip to the East China Sea will naturally take two more days, even if it is a trip. Ning Huan Xin picked up some travel supplies, with some clothes, mainly to put the ID card ah, bank card and so on. It''s already noon when Ning Xinxin puts everything away. At this time, the mobile phone she left on the bed suddenly rings. Ning Huan Xin takes a look at it. It''s Wang nianping''s phone. "Brother Wang." Ning Huanxin immediately connected the phone, and Wang nianping''s voice, slightly tired but extremely excited, came from the phone. "Huanxin, have you found any clues?" "Well, not for the time being, but I''ll go to Donghai city tomorrow. There''s a big family there. It''s the most powerful psychic family in Xuanmen. I''m going to try my luck, but I still need to know more about sister Zhilin in advance, mainly her appearance and figure Obviously, Wang nianping saw the message Ning Huanxin sent him and thought that Ning Huanxin had any good news here. However, after so many years of waiting and disappointment, he has gradually become accustomed to it. "Honey, wait a minute. I''ll send it to you later. I keep the old photos of Zhilin at home before. I''ll send them to you. I''m a little busy now." "It''s OK, brother Wang. You''re busy. It''s better to have photos." Ning Huanxin and Wang nianping had another chat and hung up the phone. After a while, Wang nianping sent a picture of his wife, followed by a large number of text messages, which were his wife''s birthday and some of her life hobbies. The photo was obtained more than ten years ago. It can be seen that the woman in the photo is very beautiful and weak. "Zhou Zhilin." Ning Huan heart can''t help but whisper a word. It turns out that this is the full name of Zhilin''s sister-in-law. Ning Huanxin can''t help but take a look at Wang nianping''s birthday eight characters. She doesn''t know much about this, but Ning Huanxin takes the photos and information seriously and keeps them in her mobile phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 With Zhou Zhilin''s photo, Ning Huanxin immediately opened the wechat and sent her photo to the ghost he had just met. A Lang, look at the woman in the picture. She also committed suicide by jumping off a building on the roof of that hospital. Do you have any impression of her? After Ning Huan Xin sent the news, she was drowned in the sea. After waiting for a long time, a Lang didn''t reply to her. Your sister, this guy must have played some games with his mobile phone again. Rather happy heart sighed a sigh, put away the mobile phone, wearing slippers turned to the kitchen. I''m so hungry. I don''t know what to eat at noon. By the way, a few days ago, she seems to have bought dried noodles and put them in the refrigerator. She simply cooked noodles. Rather happy to open the refrigerator in the kitchen, the result What about noodles? What about drinks? Rather happy to scratch the head, clearly a few days ago still? Is the house haunted? Or Those things were taken out by Jiang Lixing? "Forget it, I''ll order a pizza." Ning Huanxin turns back, lazily leans on the sofa, finds the app for delivery in her mobile phone, orders a pizza, and then she sits on the sofa watching TV while waiting for the takeout. It wasn''t long before the doorbell rang. At last! Ning Huan hurried to open the door. As soon as she opened the door, the expression on her face was changed. "Ah?" Looking at the smiling Li Chongzhen standing at the door of his house, the expression on Ning Huan Xin''s face is a little strange: "Mr. Li, how is it you?" "I just passed by a dessert shop downstairs and saw that the cakes in it were very good, so I bought some more. After all, I moved here, and Our little leaf must have troubled you all this time. As a neighbor, these are some of my wishes. I hope Miss Ning can take them. " Li Chongzhen is very gentle and harmless. Ning Huan Xin looked at him suspiciously, with a faint smile on his face: "thank you, Mr. Li, how sorry this is!" "You''re welcome." Li Chongzhen raised his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin: "Miss Ning, would you please let me in?" Ning Huanxin: "well, unfortunately, I''m going down to dinner." Rather Huan heart does not want to let Li Chongzhen enter the house, this man is dangerous and black. Who knows, at this time, the elevator on the 13th floor opened, and the delivery boy came over with the pizza box. "Miss, did you order the pizza?" Ning Huanxin Little brother, are you here to tear down the stage? "Ha ha." Rather happy heart a little embarrassed smile, turned to see take out younger brother one eye: "how to arrive so late! I''m going downstairs to get it! Really Take away boy Brother, I''m the conscience of the industry. I''ve never been late for delivery without delay! But For the sake of being a beautiful woman, I won''t argue with you! Seeing off the delivery boy, Ning Huan Xin looked up and saw Li Chongzhen still standing at the door with a smile. He didn''t mean to leave at all. Tut Tut, Yuye is right. This man is really shameless. "Well, Mr. Li, why don''t you come in and have a seat?" Rather happy helpless, had to direct Li Chongzhen light language. "Good." Li Chongzhen didn''t have any hesitation. He walked into Ning Huanxin''s apartment. As soon as he entered the door, he couldn''t help frowning. Here, there is no smell and smell of elm leaves, it seems that she did not haunt here during this period of time. It''s just This miss Ning actually has elm leaves in her hand. The relationship between them is absolutely different. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 "Mr. Li, would you like something to eat?" Seeing Li Chongzhen look around as soon as he enters the door, Ning Huanxin can''t help but put the pizza box on the table and asks in a low voice. "No, I did." Li Chongzhen sat on the sofa beside himself: "Miss Ning, don''t worry about me. Go and eat your food." Ning Huanxin Do you think I''ll take care of you? You are a big living person or a strange big man. You are swinging in my house. Can I pretend that you are transparent and can''t see you? Ning Huan Xin curled her mouth and sat down at the table, eating pizza while observing Li Chongzhen secretly. Li Chongzhen sat on the sofa, and it seemed that he had just enjoyed the TV program that he was watching. It was a star reality show, but it was not very interesting. Ning Huanxin just watched it casually to pass the time. Unexpectedly, what Li Chongzhen watched was quite fascinating. After observing for a long time, seeing that he did not have any special behavior, Ning Huan Xin was able to concentrate on eating. At this time, in the living room, I felt Ning Huanxin''s eyes retracted. Li Chongzhen on the sofa gave a slight smile, and his right hand gently raised. A spell suddenly floated on his palm. This is the tracer. Since this miss Ning has seen elm leaves, he can find elm leaves by her breath next time as long as he puts a tracer in her place. Naturally, Li Chongzhen thinks very well. He plans to hide the tracking symbol in Ning Huanxin''s shoes. The sofa is very close to the door, and Ning Huanxin''s shoes are there. This is the advanced tracker of their sect. Once launched, it will become transparent and will not be found by mortals. "Go!" Seeing the direction, Li Chongzhen launched his own hand''s tracking symbol, but at this moment, strange things happened. The tracking symbol turned into ashes as soon as he put it out! There''s no residue left! In this room There is a strong ban! Here, you can''t use any spell, or even use powerful magic! Li Chongzhen''s face immediately changed! He turned abruptly and looked to the dining room. Rather happy heart is eating with relish, feel li Chongzhen''s line of sight, she can''t help but look up at him: "Mr. Li, what''s the matter?" "Oh, nothing. I suddenly thought that there was another important thing I didn''t do. I went back first!" Li Chongzhen stood up slowly and whispered to Ning Huanxin. "Oh, it''s important for you to get down to business! I won''t give it up! " Finally, this guy. Ning Huan Xin is naturally happy to send Li Chongzhen out, but when Li Chongzhen left, looking at his eyes is a little strange. I don''t know what he means? But This is finally quiet, finally can eat a pizza at ease. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After lunch, Ning Huan Xin took a nap again. This day is so comfortable and leisurely past. In the evening, Ning Huanxin called his parents and Xie yudie and told them that he was going to play in Donghai city. Gu Qianliang admonished Ning Huanxin a few words, and Ning father just care about his daughter''s money is enough to spend. As for Xie yudie, she sighed on the phone that she couldn''t go with Ning Huanxin, because she was about to start school, and two people had a few more conversations and then hung up the phone. Finally, Ning Huanxin called Jiang Lixing. The phone was connected quickly -- "busy?" Rather happy heart low gentle asked a, very afraid that he would disturb Jiang Lixing''s work. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 "No, just resting." Jiang Lixing replied very calmly. Cui can, who has been standing behind Jiang Lixing, turns away speechless. Interrupted all the shooting, just to answer a phone call, how can you say you are just resting? Mr. Jiang, you unprincipled guy! Jiang Lixing Who said I had no principles? My daughter-in-law is all my principles. "Happy, what''s the matter?" Jiang Lixing is more happy to see Cui can leave. There are always people listening to you on the phone. It''s not pleasant at all. "Oh, nothing. It depends on what you are doing! I''m going to Donghai city tomorrow morning. That''s what I told you last time about going to a party with my friends. " "Well, I know. Be careful when you''re alone! If you need to call me right away, you know? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but raise his lips. Will you leave tomorrow morning? It seems that he is going to leave tomorrow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, I see. I won''t have anything to do with my new friends It''s good. It''ll protect me. " Heard the phone Jiang Lixing words, rather happy heart can not help but think of black impermanence, they can not help but smile. Making friends with ghosts, I didn''t dare to think about it before. Now I have to travel all the way to celebrate the mid Yuan Festival with a bunch of ghosts. This kind of thing is incredible. "Your friends are very good? Do you know kung fu as well as you? " Jiang Lixing took the phone, eyebrows on the pick, the tone is a little subtle: "when do you introduce them to me?" "Well, well, there must be a chance in the future." Rather than refuse, rather than hesitate, he agreed to Jiang Lixing. Seeing his daughter-in-law so good, Lord Hades is a little entangled - If Ning Huanxin knew that he was her wechat friend Qin Guangwang and had been cheating on her, would she have killed herself? No. She clearly showed her identity at the beginning, and sent her self photos, which she didn''t believe! Jiang Lixing could only comfort himself for the time being. [people: prepare melon seed mineral water in the front row, and then wait for Lord Hades to kneel on the keyboard After the phone call with Jiang Lixing, Ning Huanxin went downstairs and bought some dinner. The day passed. took a bath before she went to bed and made a mask. She looked at her WeChat. Ah Lang never told her back. Sure enough, this ghost is totally unreliable! Similarly, Xu Chang''an did not give Ning Huanxin back the news. Why is this guy missing? Ning Huan Xin tried to call Xu Chang''an again, but still couldn''t get through. At last she had to give up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This evening, Ning Huanxin had a good rest. Before dawn the next day, Ning Huanxin got up early, washed and changed into casual clothes. Ning Huanxin went out with luggage and bags. While waiting for the elevator, Ning Huanxin was thinking about whether to drive a detour to the place where Jiang Lixing invited herself to eat pancakes, Two more for breakfast. But The problem now is that she doesn''t seem to remember how to get to that stall! It''s hard to find! "Ding" at this time, the elevator just arrived at the 13th floor, the elevator door opened, and two slender figures came out. "Good morning Ning Huan heart a Leng, for the elevator people smile, from the elevator out of the person is the girl living in 1304, and standing on the side of the girl''s hand, is a woman with heavy make-up, because the makeup is too thick, can not see her age. at this time, her body is also mixed with the smell of tobacco and cheap perfume, especially pungent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Ning Huanxin is a little surprised. According to her own words, the girl in 1304 should live with her mother. But the woman in front of her, wearing a sexy Taobao skirt and smoking makeup, is that her mother? In fact, Ning Huan Xin doesn''t have any professional discrimination, but when I see this person, she appears in this high-grade apartment and feels full of disobedience. At this time, one side of the woman also can''t help but look at Ning Huanxin, it seems that she will know his daughter. It seems that Ning Huanxin doesn''t have any malice. The woman takes her daughter and nods to Ning Huanxin, and then she quickly pulls her daughter away from the elevator to 1304. The mother and daughter are really strange. Rather happy into the elevator, press the button, the elevator door slowly closed, the figure of the mother and daughter also gradually disappeared in her eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, at the gate of 1304, the mother and daughter had already reached the door. "Sweetie, do you know the lady at the elevator entrance just now?" The mother couldn''t help but lower her head and asked her daughter. Her name is Yu Meihua. She has lived in this apartment alone with her daughter Tiantian for five years. One side was called sweet girl, heard her mother''s question hesitated for a while, then raised her head, whispered a little scared: "that sister lives next door in 1303, is a new move." So she''s the new neighbor? Yu Meihua wrung her eyebrows at the news. He originally chose to rent this floor because there were few residents on this floor. Many people taboo the 13th and 18th floors. When they came in with Tian Tian, there were only their mother and daughter. The other three rooms were empty. Last year, there was a Miss Yu in 1302. Yu Meihua came out every day and night because of her work. She didn''t meet any outsiders. However, Miss Yu liked to visit the house and had a few face-to-face with Yu Meihua. Every time I met, the Miss Yu said that her printing hall was black, so she and Tian Tian asked her to do something about it. In fact, Yu Meihua doesn''t believe these things at all. She thinks that Miss Yu is a liar. Later, she took special care of Tiantian and told her that Miss Yu would knock again and never open the door for her. After a long time, elm leaves would not disturb them. Who knows, now there is another resident on the 13th floor. When Yu Meihua opened the door, he sighed. If he was full, should he be thinking about moving? But Yu Meihua suddenly looked down at Tian Tian around him. Tian Tian''s condition has been greatly improved in the past two years. Dr. Zuo said that after persisting in the treatment for a period of time, Tian Tian would be completely better, just like a normal child "Mom." At this time, one side of Tian Tian suddenly opened his mouth. "Nice girl next door." Yeah? Seeing that her daughter was willing to make contact with Ning Huanxin, Yu Meihua couldn''t help but look at him: "Tian Tian, do you like her?" "well." Tian Tian nodded seriously. She has few contacts with people, all ordinary strangers will make her feel afraid, feel afraid. But rather happy heart is not the same. Tian Tian couldn''t tell what she felt. In short, the big sister next door made her feel very comfortable and full of kindness. She was willing to get close to her, and Every time I get close to Ning Huanxin, Tiantian will feel peaceful and comfortable. She didn''t know why she felt like this. Did she That sister has magic? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [the sixth shift guarantee is finished] conclusion: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 "If sweetie, you like her, then we can continue to live here. Later If you feel bored when your mother is resting, go and play with your sister next door? " Hearing his daughter''s words, Yu Meihua suddenly bent down and tried with a smile. "Well, good." Who knows to hear her words, sweet did not have the previous resistance, but gently nodded. Yu Meihua couldn''t help holding out his hands and hugging her daughter -- great! Great! Tiantian is willing to contact others actively! Does this mean that She has completely forgotten the past thing, can she really become a normal person? It seems that before I go to bed, I have to call Dr. Zuo again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One morning, there were not many cars on the street. Ning Huanxin is driving his new car. For the first time, he feels the taste of unimpeded traffic on the streets of Yanjing. A word is cool. Sure enough, the early bird has the worm to eat. If he gets up late, he is expected to get out of Yanjing city at least until noon. But I haven''t eaten anything in the morning. I''m so hungry! Ning Huan Xin drove the car to the intersection of the highway. When she passed a breakfast shop, she immediately stopped the car on the side of the road to buy some breakfast. Full, the stomach is also comfortable, rather happy heart this just happily drove on the road again. At this time, a black Mazda has been following Ning Huanxin''s car, and it''s the intersection of the highway. The Mazda driver immediately pulled over and dialed a phone call. "Team Wang, team Wang, the target has arrived at the intersection of the expressway. It''s the expressway to Donghai city. Do we have to follow it?" It turns out that this man was sent by Wang Qichao to follow Ning Huanxin. Wang Qichao was a little suspicious of Ning Huanxin, so he sent someone to follow her to see what she knew, or I want to see if she is also investigating Tang yelan. but for the last two days, no one has been able to keep track of Ningxin''s heart, because Ning is really too busy. She just goes shopping, goes home, or goes downstairs to have a meal. The only suspicious thing was that she was sneaking around with another girl in the bookstore that day. They didn''t know what they were talking about. Later, their people followed the girl, but they lost it. There was no clue. "She''s leaving Yanjing?" On the phone, Wang Qichao was also a bit surprised. After thinking about the value of this line, Wang Qichao sighed: "forget it, don''t follow it. If you follow it, you will get nothing. It''s a waste of resources in the team. Come back!" "Yes, team Wang." The Mazda took a turn and turned back. Ning Huan Xin saw the car from the rearview mirror of her car. She couldn''t help but smile with a curved lip. After all, he is a martial arts practitioner. How can Ning Huanxin not know that he is being followed these two days? But she is a 100% good citizen, so naturally she has to cooperate with the police uncles. Anyway, they can''t invade their privacy, and they can protect themselves secretly. Why should they refuse to do so? But now it seems that they are not going to protect themselves all the way to Donghai city. Ah, what a pity! Seeing that we were about to get to the entrance of the expressway, Ning Huanxin slowed down the car slowly and took a card at the entrance. Ning Huanxin gradually increased the speed of the car - Donghai City, I''m here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Yanjing TV station, VIP lounge backstage. "What? Do you say that again? " Cui Can''s voice is so loud that it can be described as deafening. However, Jiang Lixing, who was sitting on the side, was still calm and indifferent. "I said I had something to leave Yanjing, and I would come back in three days." Jiang Lixing repeats his decision calmly, that is to say, he has cooperated with Cui can for nearly ten years, and he has a good understanding. If he changes another person, he will never be so pleasant. "Why don''t you discuss it with me in advance? It''s not finished. It''s going to be broadcast this weekend? What do you want me to tell the TV station? How to tell the Producer Director? " "Do you need to account to them?" Jiang Lixing got up slowly. His tone was very ordinary. He didn''t seem to feel how difficult it was. The big deal is to break the contract and lose money. When it comes to money, he really has too much to spend. As for offending the TV station or the people in the circle, Chiang never had to think about it. Cui Can As a top agent, why do I have such a wayward artist? Cui Can is complaining about himself. Jiang Lixing has already walked to the door of the rest room: "brother Cui, I know you are a little uncomfortable. I blame myself for my self assertion. You may have been too busy recently. You are busy and forget it. Today It''s July 14! " July 14! Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Cui Can is stunned. Yeah, why did he forget about it? Every year, after the father''s birthday, it comes to the Zhongyuan Festival. Since more than nine years ago, Jiang Lixing escaped from death and came back in front of the ghost gate. He not only changed his character, but also disappeared on July 14 every year. He did not come back until July 16 after the mid Yuan Festival. Although, I don''t know what he did in the end, all these years are without exception. And this year Perhaps it is really too much this year, and Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin together all day, the whole person seems to be a changed person, which makes Cui ran almost forget this matter. "I see. Don''t worry! I''ll take care of the TV station and the director. " Cui Can returns to his senses and makes a OK gesture to Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing can''t help nodding. Cui can''t help but nod. Cui Can is a very effective assistant. If it wasn''t for his longevity, Jiang Lixing really wanted to invite Cui can to Fengdu city to help himself in administrative work. Cui is definitely a good hand! Cui Can Thank you for your love. I still want to live in the sun for decades! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Lixing left the rest room and went downstairs in the elevator. This time, he still took the elevator and went down to the 19th floor underground. It''s still the palace. Today''s cold air seems to be heavier. "Your Highness!" Seeing that Jiang Lixing came back, the people at the gate of the palace immediately met him: "Your Highness, the other princes are waiting for you in the office building of Fengdu city. It seems that they want to discuss the matter of opening the ghost gate in advance today." "Is it?" Jiang Lixing waved his hand coldly, and his clothes immediately changed. Originally, it was a suit of hand-made suit tailored and fashionable, but now it has become a pure black robe. This black robe has no ornaments or even patterns, but it looks very cool and noble on Jiang Lixing''s body. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thank you for your monthly ticket. It''s already the tenth. I don''t know if we can hold on to the end of the month! The higher the ranking, the more dangerous it will be www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 To the underworld, Jiang Lixing finally changed back to his original appearance. Although it is still that gorgeous face, but it is more and more cold and chilly, and that head of fresh short hair, also gradually turned into a long shawl hair, in the dark world full of Yin, gently flying with the wind. "Your Highness, do you want to bathe and change clothes? Or Now it''s over? " One side of the people asked a low. This man has served in the palace of the underworld for many years. Naturally, he is familiar with his master''s temperament. Our Lord Hades has always been capricious. No one can figure out what he wants to do. Therefore, he is always cautious and humble, so he can stay with the master for a long time. "Go first." Jiang Lixing whispered softly. He waved his long sleeve again, and a dark door appeared in front of him. In the whole underworld, there is no place where Jiang Lixing can''t go, and when he comes back here, his magic power is not limited at all. It''s really convenient to go to any place. July and a half, ghost door open. At this time of year, he comes back to preside over the mid Yuan Festival. However, in the past years, he was just watching a lively and boring implementation of his so-called responsibility. Now it''s different. This year, he can finally have an unusual Zhongyuan Festival. For the underworld, Zhongyuan Festival is a day of reunion. For Jiang Lixing, today is also a day of reunion and beauty. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Donghai city. After driving for several hours, Ning Huanxin finally got off the highway at more than 1:00 p.m. and entered the downtown area of Donghai city. Ning Huanxin drove the car into the city according to the navigation system and stopped at a hotel. After asking for a private room and ordering a few dishes, Ning Huanxin immediately leaned back on the chair, took out her mobile phone, opened wechat and entered the local wechat group - dead run: I''m in the East China Sea, brother yuandie, where is your bay hotel? I''m the first time to Donghai city. I''m not familiar with the place of life here. Please give me a name and address! Or I can''t find the @ unjust death ghost unjust death Ghost: OK, I will send the address to you privately right away! Please go over, ah, I''ve been dead for almost a year. I don''t know how my hotel is now. Drowned Ghost: the hotel is not important. Is your wife remarried? Unjust death Ghost: you bastard, you die! I''m dead once again! Unjust death ghost Dead runner: OK, I got the address. Let''s see you in the evening! At this time, Ning Huanxin has quit the group chat, because the ghost has privately sent Ning Huanxin an address, and sent her a new message. Wronged: honey, you can stay on the top floor when you get there. It was not open to the public before. I will only leave some very good friends to me. If you go there, if the people in the hotel don''t allow you to stay, you can go to my wife. She should be the CEO of the hotel now. You tell her you are my friend, I teach you how to tell her, she will believe you, and you Help me to see if she''s doing well and give her a message by the way. Although it is only a piece of information, but between the lines, Ning Huanxin still feels the kind of tangled and complicated mood of unjust death ghost. Many people who have just died, especially those who have died because of some irresistible natural and man-made disasters, still have infinite concerns about the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 Doggerel: OK, I see. Ning Huan Xin returns a message to the unjust death ghost. Then, the ghost sends a large message to Ning Huanxin, which is all about his wife''s information and some about the unjust ghost himself. It turned out that the name of the ghost was tian''anmu. This name, will let Ning Huan think of a gentle and steady man, don''t know what the big brother looks like? After lunch, rather happy heart in accordance with Tian an evening to their own address, directly opened the navigation. After driving for more than an hour in the downtown area of Donghai City, Ning Huanxin finally arrived at the destination on the navigation -- the twilight Enron hotel. The name The owner of the hotel is a young man of literature and art. The hotel is very large, with more than 20 floors, and it is very close to the beach. It is really a good resort and sea view hotel. Ning Huan Xin stopped the car to the hotel gate, and immediately a doorman came to help her with her luggage and parking. Is the service good? Ning Huan Xin helped his big sunglasses on his face and walked slowly into the hotel lobby. The lobby is a small and fresh style. Because it is close to the sea, the air seems to have a light salty taste of sea water. Because now is the tail of summer vacation, there are not so many tourists in the hotel, and today is not the weekend. Therefore, the number of tourists staying in was very small, and soon they arrived at Ning Huanxin. "Miss, do you have an online reservation?" The front desk of the hotel asked with a smile. "No Rather happy shook his head: "I book now, still have room?" "Yes, miss. Are you alone? What price do you want? We have rooms for standard rooms, single rooms and business suites "I''d like to reserve a room on the top floor." Ning Huan Xin smiles and slowly opens his mouth. Hearing her words, the receptionist''s face changed slightly, and his smile was a little stiff: "I''m sorry, miss. The top floor of our hotel is a private place, which is not reserved." "Is your boss there? I want to talk to her. " "This..." The receptionist hesitated for a moment and took a look. She was happy. Although she was wearing sunglasses, she was well dressed and looked elegant. The receptionist didn''t hesitate and immediately called his boss. "Miss, just a moment, I''ll contact our boss." "Well." Rather happy heart nodded. After a few minutes, a slender figure came out of the elevator. She was a woman in her early 40s. Although she was no longer young, she was well maintained and looked very gentle and virtuous. "Madame, this is the lady!" The reception in the lobby nodded to the middle-aged woman, and then turned to look at Ning Huanxin: "Miss, this is our boss''s wife." "Well." Ning Huan Xin turned her face and looked at the woman in front of her with a smile: "you are Bai Yiran? " Bai Yiran was stunned for a moment and nodded: "I am, miss, are you..." "I''m Tian Anmu''s friend." The light of Mo Huan''s eyes blinked. Sure enough, suddenly heard Ning Huan Xin mention his dead husband, Bai Yiran was stunned for a moment, and then looked at her in surprise: "I know all those friends of Laotian. I don''t know you are When did you get to know Laotian "It''s just a chance, it''s just a coincidence." Rather happy heart toward white Yi Ran smile: "you are Tian elder brother''s wife, I call you a sister-in-law, you don''t mind?" "I don''t mind." Bai Yiran shook her head gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 "Sister in law, can we speak for a moment?" Rather happy heart toward Bai Yiran gently open mouth, the hotel lobby is not a good place to talk about the past. "Well, you come with me." Bai Yiran turns and walks to his office with Ning Huanxin. "Miss, your luggage?" At this time, the doorman, who had been waiting for the back, dragged the luggage of Ning Xin and asked weakly. "Oh." Rather happy heart this just turn a head, toward the person behind smile: "help me to get the elevator entrance of the top floor, I will pass right away!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the man behind him was at a loss. But Bai Yiran looked at Ning Huanxin and felt that she was not talking nonsense. How can this girl be so sure? Bai Yiran gently nodded and got the permission of his boss. The doorman behind him took Ning Huanxin''s salute to another elevator. "Come to my office first." Bai Yiran takes Ning Huanxin directly to her office, on the 10th floor of the hotel. As soon as I enter the door of the office, I can see the light in front of me. Clean and tidy French windows, you can see the magnificent sea outside at a glance. Facing the sea, spring flowers bloom. This may be the ideal place for many people. "Sister in law, your office is beautiful." Ning Huan Xin at this time took off the sunglasses, can''t help but walk to the window there, this one eye to see the scenery, is really beautiful. "It was designed by Lao Tian when he was there." Mention Tian an evening, Bai Yiran''s eyes darkened: "by the way, don''t know how to call you?" "My name is Ning Huanxin." Rather Huan heart turns round, toward white Yi Ran to smile slightly. Would you rather be happy? Hear this name, Bai Yi Ran Leng for a while, this name seems a little familiar? Bai Yiran couldn''t help but coagulate her eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin seriously. Suddenly, her expression moved. "Ah! You are rather happy! You are the Stars "It turns out that my sister-in-law also watches entertainment gossip." Rather happy heart can not help but smile. Bai Yiran is more curious. He and her husband met when they were at school. His friends knew and knew each other. So When and where did he meet Ning Huanxin? Besides, looking at Ning Huanxin''s age, she seems to be 18 or 9 years old, very young. It won''t be Bai Yiran suddenly thought of a possibility, his face immediately became very ugly. "You Miss Ning, what is the relationship between you and Laotian "Ah?" See Bai Yiran some nervous some complex eye light, rather happy heart slightly stunned for a moment, immediately reacted to come over. "Don''t get me wrong, sister-in-law! I''m not his illegitimate daughter or something. " Bai Yiran Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Bai Yiran was a little embarrassed, but she was also inexplicably relieved. It''s OK. It''s OK. "It seems that my sister-in-law still misses brother Tian very much?" Rather happy to see Bai Yiran''s performance, can''t help but whisper: "Tian Ge he It''s been nearly a year since he died. I think he didn''t want his sister-in-law to be unhappy. He certainly wanted you to be happy. Do you remember your original intention of investing in this hotel? In the twilight, there are you and his name, and also with your heart. You hope to live together for a long time. Although I''m afraid I can''t do it now, but brother Tian still hopes you can live well for the rest of your life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Bai Yiran couldn''t help but stare at her: "this, how do you know this matter?" Although many friends have asked about the name of the hotel, Bai Yiran and Tian Anmu always smile and say that they are casual. Everyone knows that there are two names in it, so they are no longer joking. However, only Bai Yiran and Tian Anmu know why Will the heart of Ning Huan know? "Sister in law, these words were told by brother Tian before. Do you believe that I am his friend now? And... " Rather happy mood low for a moment, thought of the last paragraph of the ghost to their message. He also has a request, there is a word, I hope Ning Huanxin can help him to bring Bai Yiran. Ning Huan heart pondered, suddenly looked at Bai Yiran and said: "the things in the attic storage room on the top floor, Tian Ge said Throw away what should be thrown away. Don''t go to the old one New ones are not coming. " What, what. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Bai Yiran''s body suddenly shook for two times. Her eyes suddenly brightened and her expression of emotion seized Ning Huanxin''s arm: "master, is Miss Ning an expert? Today is July 14, but our old Tian is back? Right? Isn''t it? " This is the first Zhongyuan Festival after Laotian''s death. In fact, from the morning, Bai Yiran has been in a trance. This hotel, is her and Lao Tian''s painstaking efforts, is their everything. Since Tian An Mu died, Bai Yiran has been guarding the hotel, which is all they have. When Laotian died unknowingly, and there was no place for him to redress his grievances. Moreover, Laotian grasped his hand before his death and told him not to investigate and manage. He only needs to live well and live well. "Sister in law." Feeling the expectation and excitement in Bai Yiran''s eyes, Ning Huan Xin shook her head slightly: "sister-in-law, don''t think much about it. I actually Just an ordinary person. Some things Sister in law, you should be more open-minded. After all, brother Tian is dead. " "I, I I know. If Miss Ning likes to stay on the top floor, it doesn''t matter how long you want to stay. I don''t charge you rent. " Bai Yiran is very generous, and her eyes are very wonderful. She felt that the words she had just liked must have been told by Laotian, and that they must have been told after death. Therefore, Miss Ning is definitely not an ordinary person. Is she Psychic? friar? In any case, Bai Yiran hopes to stay with Ning Huanxin, hoping that on the Zhongyuan Festival, Ning Huanxin can recruit Laotian''s soul for himself. "Thank you, sister-in-law." Hear Bai Yiran''s words, rather happy nodded. The place for the party was originally provided by Tian Anmu. Since Bai Yiran doesn''t charge money, Ning Huan Xin doesn''t have too much affectation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is a direct dedicated elevator on the top floor of the hotel. Bai Yiran took Ning Huanxin and took the elevator to the top floor. The whole top floor is a very large luxury suite, with bedrooms, dining rooms, living rooms, leisure and entertainment rooms, fitness rooms, rest rooms, chess and card rooms have everything that one expects to find. "This is the gate card." Bai Yiran gave the door card to Ning Huanxin. At this time, the doorman who came up in advance with Ning Huanxin''s luggage stood on the edge of the corridor and had been waiting for a long time. "Thank you, sister-in-law." Rather happy heart toward white Yi Ran nodded, this just took the door card into the room. Looking at Ning Huanxin''s back, Bai Yiran''s eyes are shining - Miss Ning must be an expert in the world. Whether she can see Laotian or not depends on her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Entering the top floor suite, Ning Huan Xin gave the doorman two hundred yuan bills as tips. She found a place to put the luggage. I''ve arrived at the hotel. Ning Huan Xin sat on the comfortable sofa, took out her mobile phone and sent a message in the wechat group. After a few seconds, the crowd became lively again - unjust death Ghost: Well, that Just fine. How is your sister-in-law? Doggerel: Well, it''s good. Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know how to say it. There are different paths between man and ghost, even if the feelings are strong, the distance between life and death is not equal. Faceless Ghost: honey, can you send my mask to huangquan express? How can I have the face to meet people in the sun? I''ll send you the address. Today is July 14, until the 15th, huangquan express is open all day. Doggerel: Oh, OK, I''ll do it in a minute. It turns out that when it comes to the Zhongyuan Festival, the express of the underworld is not only on holiday, but also on call 24 hours a day? What a conscience of the industry! Ning Huan Xin found the official account of Huang Quan express in WeChat, then chose the yang to send the pieces, and determined his own coordinate position. This series of operations, she has been very skilled. Within seconds, her door rang. Rather happy to run to open the door, or familiar with the yellow spring express work clothes, familiar cap, but in front of the person is not Yin and Yang eyes Song Yi, but a small girl in a small blue skirt. "Hello, huangquan express. I''m the receiver kite. " The little kite stood at the door, smiling at Ning Huanxin. "Hello, come on in. Are you a regional receiver in Donghai city?" Ning Huan Xin flew the little kite in, and asked while walking. "Oh, no, I just came here to help. Miss, you know today is July 14, and July 14 to July 15 is the mid Yuan Festival. What day is it? That''s your double eleven! The express communication between the sun and the underworld will be a mountain! All the express companies are out of stock! " Ning Huanxin Well, indeed, there are Valentine''s day, double eleven, double twelve in the sun, and there are also Qingming Festival, Zhongyuan Festival and Chongyang Festival in the underworld! "How about your express, miss?" The little kite blinked and looked around Ning Huanxin. "Wait a minute." Ning Huan Xin turned to his suitcase and found two masks he had chosen for the faceless ghost. He scanned it with his mobile phone and immediately packed it automatically. "Ah? It turns out that you also have the underground system, your own people Little kite didn''t know when she stood behind Ning Huanxin. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone screen, she couldn''t help smiling at her: "Oh, I remember, you are the human that Song Yi said!" "Do you know Song Yi, too?" Rather happy heart a Leng, some curiously asked a small kite. "Why not? Elder brother Song Yi It''s my benefactor. " Speaking of Song Yi, little kite''s eyes are shining. She was originally a ghost girl who had lost her memory. She was about to disappear in the world. It was Song Yi who accidentally met her and saved her and introduced her to huangquan express. Although She is usually just a logistics juggernaut of huangquan express, but occasionally when the express station is busy, Song Yi will ask her to help deliver and pick up the express. "Before, I had no thoughts and no feelings, but since I worked in huangquan express, I gradually had my own feelings." The little kite smiles at Ning Huanxin. Although she is just a ghost, she is also eager to have the joys and sorrows, knows the joys and sorrows, is not a numb ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "It seems that your huangquan express covers a large area. Is Donghai city also managed by Song Yi?" Ning Huan Xin hears the words of small kite, can''t help but ask. "Of course, we huangquan express is the largest express company in the prefecture, and also has the best reputation! Can receive, send, five seconds door-to-door service! Song Yige is the model of our local express delivery industry! Our landlady I like him best. " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, little kite''s eyes twinkled at once. When she mentioned Song Yi, the little girl''s face was full of pride. Well, it''s really Song Yi''s brainless little fan sister! "Well, I see. Song Yi is really powerful! Well, here''s my email and the shipping address. I''ve written it for you. " Ning Huan Xin transferred his package mail to the little kite, and wrote the address of the faceless ghost to himself. "OK, although very busy today, but you are song Yige''s friend, Miss Ning, you can rest assured that this email will be sent to Fengdu city for you in the first time!" "Thank you, thank you so much!" Ning Huanxin didn''t expect that this little kite was so cute, and she didn''t expect that Song Yi''s face was so big! It seems that he must get along well with those ghosts in Fengdu city on weekdays? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Achoo." In a corner of a city thousands of miles away, Song Yi just came back from the food market in slippers when she suddenly sneezed. "Honey, do you have a cold?" All of a sudden, a gentle and charming female voice rings behind Song Yi. He suddenly stares, carrying the radish and vegetables in his arms, and runs away. Some ghost girl Run what? Today is July 14. Where are you going? Ghosts are everywhere. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ July 14. For thousands of ghosts in Fengdu City, today is the happiest and happiest day of the year. Small kite from Ning Huanxin there, directly from the express station Yin and yang two boundary transmission point into Guimenguan, into Fengdu city. 378 guihun road Little kite looked at Ning''s email address, and then looked at the ghost, very busy Fengdu street. Oh, no, she seems to be Get lost? Woo woo woo, help! Xiaokite immediately took out her mobile phone and tried to call Song Yi. But Song Yi''s phone has been unable to connect? By the way, at this time, song Yige is on lunch break. He must be eating at home. Why not go to his home to find him? Is boss Niang know can scold oneself? The little kite is entangled in the dark, suddenly, I feel a dark on the head, and an endless cold breath suddenly strikes. "By Netherland express?" A cold male voice suddenly sounded on the top of the little kite. The little kite subconsciously shivered, so cold! Why do ghosts feel cold? She couldn''t help but lift her head. There was a deep black in front of her. She couldn''t see clearly the face of the ghost, but he was tall and had a strong breath. "Yes, I''m from Netherland." Little kite is a little slow at this time, but subconsciously answers the male ghost. The ghost looked at the package in her hand: "give it to me. It''s sent to me. I can take it back myself." "Oh." The little kite nodded and mistily delivered the parcel. After There is a blank in the brain. When the little kite comes back to her senses, she finds herself standing on the street of Fengdu city. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [end of the sixth watch at the end of the guarantee] the lovely and confused kite is guest cast by haojiyou [the mushroom cool of kite chasing], and you can read her book [wear it quickly, I am the female owner] when you have time www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Ah? What am I doing here? The little kite blinked and looked at the scenery around, right! I came here to deliver the express. The express delivery just now has been sent out. The little kite lowered her head and opened the backstage of her express station and saw that one express had been signed for. Okay, it''s done. The little kite began to prepare for the next express. In a street not far from the street where the little kite stood, Jiang Lixing stood quietly, playing with two delicate masks in his hands. Tut. It was a favorite choice of his family, and he helped to choose it at that time. Because this thing was taken by Jiang Lixing at that time, he left his own unique flavor on the mask. As soon as it entered Fengdu City, it was sensed by Jiang Lixing. "378 guihun road." Jiang Lixing read an address, the air in front of him immediately fluctuated violently, countless Yin Qi gathered together, and Jiang Lixing''s figure was gradually surrounded by the group of Yin Qi, and finally slowly disappeared East China Sea, twilight Enron hotel. Ning Huan Xin had a rest in the hotel and went out. She went to the front desk of the hotel and asked where there was a good bakery shop nearby. Then she went out shopping with a hat and glasses. For Donghai City, Ning Huanxin is very strange. She left the hotel and set the navigation according to the address told by the front desk of the hotel. She drove straight to the baking shop in the center of the city. Because it is a beautiful coastal city, Donghai city is very developed, the tourists on the street are better than Yanjing. Ning Huanxin drives slowly while enjoying the scenery of the whole city. When passing a crossroad, a red sports car whistles by from Ning Huanxin''s not far away. She suddenly concentrates. Oneself Like seeing Xu Chang''an? Did he come to Donghai? Do you think you are wrong? At this time, the traffic lights just turned green. Ning Huanxin had no time to think about it. As a female driver from other places, she didn''t want to be the road killer in the eyes of a large number of drivers behind her, so she immediately started the car and moved slowly forward. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The baking shop in the center of the city is very easy to find. The shop is very exquisite and beautiful. It is very professional at a glance. "What can I do for you, miss?" As soon as Ning Huan Xin entered the door, a warm saleswoman came to receive her. "I''d like some desserts, well, I''ll have a look. Yes, it''s very dark here. We hear it''s delicious? " Rather happy side looking at the side of the display of sweets, while light asked a sentence. "Miss, don''t worry, our black forest cake is absolutely the most authentic in Donghai city! It''s the best cherry wine from the German black forest "Oh, that''s good. Give me one..." Rather happy hesitated for a while, white impermanence also did not say he wants a few inches? But how ugly it is for so many people to buy a small cake for the first party? "Give me a 20 inch one." Ning Huan heart big hand a wave, set a 20 inch black forest. "Yes, miss. When would you like to use it?" "I''m going to use it today. Do it for me now. I''ll pick it up later!" Ning Huan thought to take advantage of this time in Donghai city to buy some seafood, it is already afternoon, there is not much time left. Fortunately, Ning Huanxin bought all the other things as early as in Yanjing, so there is no need to worry now. You can take advantage of this period of cake making and slowly choose some unimportant small things. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 In the midsummer season, Donghai city is much hotter than Yanjing City, and the ultraviolet rays are much stronger. Especially at 3:00 p.m., the sun is very strong. Seeing that there were many people selling big beach sun hats on the street, she went over to choose a hat and put on a big one. She immediately felt much cooler. Moreover, now the whole face will be covered by this big hat. I think she will not be recognized by many people even if she does not wear sunglasses. After all, not everyone cares about gossip entertainment. Ning Huanxin''s dress is similar to that of other tourists who come here. When she sees any special shops on the street, she goes in to have a look. She also buys some when she sees some dried seafood. After all There is too much food in the group. Although you can also come out to eat in the evening, but always prepare some snacks and so on in case of need. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a flash, it was dark. When Ning Xinxin drove back to the hotel, the sun was setting and the dusk was in full swing. The coastline in the afterglow of the sunset has a different kind of beauty. He handed over the car to the doorman at the gate of the hotel. Ning Xinxin walked into the hotel lobby with cakes and snacks. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a young woman with a backpack on her back, saying something to Bai Yiran in the lobby. The expression on Bai Yiran''s face is a little complicated. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, Bai Yiran''s eyes suddenly brightened and waved to Ning Huanxin. "Miss Ning, here it is!" "Oh." Ning Huan heart straight to Bai Yiran walked in the past. Bai Yiran saw that she had such a big cake in her hand. She couldn''t help looking at her more: "Miss Ning, you Is it a birthday "Well, no, I bought it Eat. " Rather happy heart a little embarrassed smile. Alone, 20 inch cake? What an international joke! The young woman on one side could not help but curl her mouth when she heard Ning Xinxin''s words. Then she turned her head again and looked at Bai Yiran, and said faintly, "Miss Bai, do you really stop thinking about it? Our family is well-known in the Xuanmen. If it''s about the price, we can continue to discuss it. This is my first business after I graduated from school. I don''t want to blow it up like this. Besides, there are many evil cults and swindlers in the metaphysical world. You should not be cheated by others, Ms. Bai. " "Miss Mao, needless to say, Miss Ning will not cheat me, I believe her." Bai Yiran spoke faintly at this time, and her tone was particularly firm. Yeah? One side of Ning Huan heart is a little strange Why did you mention her? At this time, the young woman on one side heard Bai Yiran''s words and suddenly turned her eyes to Ning Huanxin''s face: "Miss Ning? I''m Mao Qiqi, the 43rd generation descendant of the Maos exorcism family. I don''t know Miss Ning, where are you from? Where does it come from? " Exorcism maojia? I''m also Ma Xiaoling. Rather happy heart toward Mao Qiqi smile: "I have no school, no school, learn martial arts, casual carefree old man, since childhood learning to sing spring!" Yongchun is a god horse ghost! Mao Qiqi looked at Ning Huanxin carefully. He was a little uncertain about Ning Huanxin''s origin. There was no exorcism family named Ning in the Xuanmen! have never even heard of it! "Since Miss Ning doesn''t want to say that she is a teacher, she has her own rules in the gate. Originally, Ms. Bai and I had an agreement and asked me to come over to summon the soul of her dead husband on the Zhongyuan Festival. Now miss Ning quietly comes out to rob the business. Does it break the rules of Xuanmen?" Mao Qiqi is a little depressed. This is her first business. It can''t be so bad! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [although the number of monthly tickets is increasing slowly, it is still at the tenth place today. Thank you, mamda ~ ~ remember to check whether there are any used up monthly tickets in your account before the end of the month] thank you very much www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 "Wait a minute." When I heard maoqiqi, I was more than ten faces confused -- what kind of mystery? What is the business? And "Sister in law." Ning Huanxin stared at Bai Yiran with big eyes: "are you going to attract soul for my brother Tian tonight?" "Well." Hearing Ning''s happy words, Bai Yiran nodded: "I really have this idea. I tried the first seven of Laotian, but I failed. Later, someone told me to wait until the mid Yuan Festival, and find someone in the Xuanmen to help me attract my soul. Later, I found Miss Mao on the Internet, and made an appointment with her for tonight, but now..." What the Internet makes is not reliable at all. Actually Bai Yiran also knows that she was cheated a lot of money last time. Actually, she didn''t care about the money. She and Laotian also saved a lot of money these years. They were still childless and childless. Bai Yiran felt very lonely. She really missed Tian''an mu, just wanted to see him again, even one side! Originally Bai Yiran just held the attitude of trying, but this afternoon saw Ning Huanxin, Bai Yiran suddenly had a very strong intuition. It''s her. She can take herself to Laotian, she must. It was a strange hunch. Bai Yiran believed in Ning Huanxin, especially those words that Ning Huan Xin said, about the attic of the top floor, which was only known by her and Laotian, and only they knew what was in it. The intuition of a woman has always been very precise, so Bai Yiran identified Ning Huanxin, and naturally only believed in her. The more people say they are ordinary people, the more likely they are the higher the hidden world. And those who are everywhere to praise themselves as masters are capable people, it is likely to be a liar! So, after maoqiqi came over in the afternoon, Bai Yiran immediately cancelled the appointment, of course, she would like to pay some hard work and horse fare. Can''t you let the little girl run for a while? But who knows, maoqiqi said nothing is willing to give up, she even willing to reduce the price, not to Tian An Mu soul call back, but rather to divide the text not to receive! The two people have been discussing this all the time. Who knows that they are happy and come back from outside. Happy heart: I am happy I feel like I hit the gun? But Soul stirring? In addition to the spirit medium, the Exorcist can also attract the soul? Rather happy heart originally thought that Exorcist can only catch ghost. It seems that people in Xuanmen are also integrated, and the business area is very wide. Well, 360 lines, it''s not easy to do it. Hearing Bai Yiran wanted to find someone to attract the soul to Tian''an twilight, she was rather happy and complex. She really hoped elder brother Tian could meet her sister-in-law and tell each other his heart. Besides, today is just the mid-term Festival. Tian''an twilight was also intended to come back. Is it going to cost you extra money to find someone else? Besides, the Exorcist method doesn''t know if it will damage the ghost? If you meet someone who is not in the right mood, you may catch the ghost and practice it. Ning Huan Xin thinks of the Master Yi that Li Yan once mentioned with herself. The people in this Xuanmen really have to defend. Thinking of this, Ning Huan immediately looked at maoqiqi and smiled: "everything really comes and goes back and forth. I have known elder brother Tian for a long time. This is our own business. Miss Mao doesn''t worry about it. I am not doing business, I don''t collect money. I just have to help my friends. It is not a business robbery, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "Even if you know..." Hearing Ning''s words, Mao Qiqi couldn''t help biting his lips: "you don''t want to talk about your sect. I don''t feel the breath of the monk of the Xuanmen in your body. I don''t believe that you are a member of the Xuanmen sect, and I don''t believe that you can exorcise ghosts, unless you compare with me! I believe you when you win Mao Qiqi was careful and arrogant. He thought that he could make a good start in business for the first time. Who knows that he died before he left the school? How could she give up? So, she wants to compare with Ning Huanxin! As long as Ning Huanxin is really better than myself, I will be convinced that I am willing to leave immediately, and I will not ask for a penny given by Bai Yiran. Competition? Do you have a competition? Ning Huan Xin blinked. She was not afraid of martial arts competition. She would be a woollen sweater when she tried magic! "I''m busy. I don''t have time." There are so many things to do today, and there are so many ghosts waiting for her. Ning Huanxin has no spare time to compare magic with others here. She is not a superwoman, and she can''t do any magic. "Sister in law, I have something else to do. I''ll go upstairs first. I''ll see you later." Said, rather happy to carry the cake is about to turn to the elevator. "Hold on, don''t go!" Seeing Ning Huan Xin turn around and go, Mao Qiqi immediately stepped forward and quickly grabbed the cake in her hand. All the people in Xuanmen are good at martial arts. In addition to learning Xuanmen magic from childhood, Mao Qiqi naturally learned a lot of internal skills and external boxing. Ning Huan heart an oversight, his hand is empty. She could not help frowning: "Miss Mao, you are boring, you know? I''ve been looking for someone to make this cake for a long time. It''s for a very important friend of mine "Compete with me. I''ll give you the cake, whether you win or lose." Mao Qiqi said to Ning Huanxin in a light light voice: "the cake is easy to be deformed and broken, so, we should make a quick decision. Isn''t it very good?" "Sure enough, the big family comes out with a lot of things, and the whole world has to abide by your rules, right?" Rather happy picked pick eyebrows, slowly took out his mobile phone, carelessly delimited a few: "time is not early, so it! Do you mind if I ask you a question "Of course not." Seeing that Ning Huan Xin is finally about to make a move, Mao Qiqi is very excited. She has not competed with other people outside the Mao family, because her grandfather always says that she is too competitive and has a bad temperament. But Mao Qiqi has always felt that people should have pursuit and strive. What''s wrong with pursuing success and being strong? "Well, sister-in-law, do we have safe deposit boxes in our hotel?" Rather happy heart suddenly turned to ask Bai Yiran, Bai Yiran nodded: "the first floor has, I take you to it!" "Good." Two people follow Bai Yiran to the office on the first floor. There are several safe deposit boxes in the office. "These are all empty, Miss Ning, look..." Bai Yiran took the key to open those safe boxes. They were safe deposit boxes with password and key. They were very similar to the password boxes at home. "Well, two is enough." Ning Huan Xin took off his hat and glasses, put it directly into a safe deposit box, and then locked the door lock of the box. Turning her head, she looked at Mao Qiqi behind her: "you also take one thing out and lock it in another safe deposit box." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Hear rather happy words, Mao Qiqi Leng for a moment, what does this mean? Isn''t it a competition? See Mao Qiqi a face at a loss, rather happy heart light smile: "you don''t want a quick decision? Do you really want to fight here? I have a simple solution. We lock our belongings in our respective safekeeping cabinets, and then use magic Moving things in space, scope I won''t embarrass you. It''s just a hundred miles around this hotel. What do you think? " Moving things in space? Mao Qiqi was naturally trained when she was a child. She needs to use her own mental strength to control it. But the things are locked here, and the range is a hundred miles? It''s a little too wide. Is that a joke? This kind of magic needs to be controlled by mental power and spiritual power, which is very expensive. Moreover, because it is useless, people in Xuanmen seldom specialize in this kind of magic. Thinking of this, Mao Qiqi couldn''t help narrowing her eyes: "you don''t want to use any blind method, do you?" "How could it be?" Ning chucked her lips in delight: "you put the things. You should know whether they are true or false. You should know that the place is also designated by you. We will not go there at that time. Let sister-in-law send hotel staff to the designated place to see the results, and show them to us synchronously by mobile phone. What do you think? Of course, you don''t want to. I''m really busy Said, rather happy, will raise his hand to grab the cake in the hands of Mao Qiqi. "Well, I''ll compare with you!" Mao Qiqi narrowed her eyes and suddenly took off her bracelet. It is not a valuable thing, but it has been worn on her for many years. With the breath of Mao Qiqi, others can not fake it. Moreover, she can sense the existence of this bracelet at any time with her own mental power, and it is impossible for others to steal the strings. Two people put things well, Mao Qiqi couldn''t help looking up at Ning Huanxin: "say it, where do you want me to transfer your things?" "I won''t embarrass you. Just go to the top floor of the hotel and I''ll stay there." Rather happy toward Mao Qiqi smile: "by the way, although the sky horse is going to be dark, but this hotel is full of people, you should pay attention to, when using the magic power, don''t let ordinary people see, or there will be big trouble." Hearing Ning Xinxin''s words, Mao Qiqi smiles: "don''t worry, I''m the 43rd generation descendant of the Mao family. If I can''t even use this magic, how can I graduate?" "That''s good." Rather happy nodded, and then raised his eyes to see Mao Qiqi: "that your bracelet, you want me to help you transport to where?" "Since you live on the top floor, it''s better to put them together, so that the people in the hotel will not have to go again later!" Naturally, Mao Qiqi didn''t want to take advantage of Ning''s favor. She felt that when two things were transported to one place, the spiritual power and time used should be the same, and the one who did it first would win. It''s really a very simple and quick way to compete. "Well, let''s get started, sister-in-law. First, get someone to take the spare room card and wait on the top floor of the hotel. Besides, don''t let other people come in and disturb you." Rather Huan heart turned to order Bai Yiran, Bai Yiran immediately and clearly nodded, she turned to command his subordinates. At this time, Ning Huanxin and Mao Qiqi are both sitting in the office, a chair. "Let''s go?" Ning Huan heart looked at Mao Qiqi, Mao Qiqi nodded, and then, she was staring at the safe deposit box where Ning Huanxin put things, began to concentrate and gather her spiritual power secretly. Feeling Mao Qiqi''s spiritual power fluctuation, Ning Huan Xin blinked and took out her mobile phone. She also planned to do something serious - to water group. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Today''s local wechat group is even quieter than usual. It''s incredible. are you all dead in the crowd? Are they all on the road? I''m back at the hotel. Let me know when you''ll arrive! Hei Wuchang: it''s fast. The long line at the gate of the ghost gate is better than your Yangjian Chunyun railway station. You can understand it slowly. The one who runs the trap Spring Festival transportation? Ning Huan Xin instantly thought of the scene of countless ghosts fighting to rush out of the gate of Ghosts - Where is the night trip of a hundred ghosts? It is clear that the ghosts are fighting for the way. All of you are in line? What about you, brother black? And white brother? Hei Wuchang: we should be responsible for the order of Fengdu City, but please don''t worry, we have a special channel to get in and out of the sun. We will meet you at the first time and will never be late! Well. Seeing the news from Hei Wuchang, I feel at ease. With black and white impermanence leading the way, this group of people will come to the hotel smoothly. When Ning Huanxin saw the message of heiwuchang, she was relieved. She left the local wechat group in silence and turned around to take a look. She saw that Mao Qiqi, who was beside her, was concentrating on exerting her spiritual power and spiritual power. The little girl''s face has changed. It''s really a fresh rookie. It takes so much effort to transport dozens of floors? "Come on Rather happy heart put down the mobile phone, can not help but for Mao Qiqi made a refueling gesture. Mao Qiqi One side of Mao Qiqi only felt a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat. For a while, although she is exerting her mental strength with her heart, she is afraid that Ning Huanxin will cheat. She has been distracted to observe Ning Huanxin. Seeing that she has been playing with her mobile phone, Mao Qiqi is speechless! Did she just give up? Or do you have a plan? Mao Qiqi couldn''t help feeling with his own mental force. His bracelet was still in the safe deposit box, and the grain silk was not moved! This Is this man really a liar? What did she do to get ready to steal? Mao Qiqi thought about it for a while. He didn''t go to guanning again. He continued to concentrate on casting. In fact, it was not too difficult to carry magic, but this kind of magic should be focused on by the caster and should not be distracted. And now, Mao Qiqi, one side of the magic, the other side, but also from time to time to observe Ning happy, natural face a little ugly. However, a few minutes later, Mao Qiqi suddenly took a breath and looked at Ning with a smile: "Miss Ning, your hat and glasses have arrived at the top floor. Now you can open your safe deposit box and have a look." "Why? So fast? " Ning Huan Xin blinked and took out the key to open the safe deposit box not far away from the side. It was empty as expected. "It''s amazing!" Ning Huanxin gives a thumbs up to Mao Qiqi. Mao Qiqi just said with a faint smile: "it''s just a small skill. It''s just the basic magic of the people in the Xuanmen. I don''t know Miss Ning, you How are you doing? " "Miss Mao, open your own safe deposit box and see it." Rather happy while playing with the mobile phone, while facing Mao Qiqi gently opened the mouth. Mao Qiqi raised her eyebrows. Just at the moment when she finished the magic, she also felt that her bracelet was here. It was just a blink of an eye. Could it disappear? Mao Qiqi took out the key and opened the safe where he put the bracelet without hesitation. At the moment when the door was opened, Mao Qiqi''s face suddenly changed - What about the bracelet? The safe is empty! Where is the shadow of that bracelet? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 Mao Qiqi''s expression moved, and she immediately felt it with her own mental power. The bracelet is still in this hotel. Its current position is Top floor! "Well, how did you do it?" Mao Qiqi suddenly turns around and looks at Ning Huanxin in an incredible way. Move in a moment! This is an instant moving object! In Xuanmen, one can move an object instantaneously by his own magic without the aid of external forces and charms. This requires great spiritual and spiritual support, which ordinary monks can''t do at all! At this moment, Mao Qiqi was a little frightened - she had not felt the real breath of Ning Yue, and she could not feel any aura of aura in her body. Could it be Because she is so much higher than her own cultivation, she can''t feel it at all? At the thought of this, Mao Qiqi felt a little feverish on his face. As expected, his grandfather was right. This land is too vast, and there are so many talented people growing on this land that we can''t imagine! "After the competition, Miss Mao, your things arrived first. If you win, can I have the cake back?" When Mao Qiqi is in a daze, Ning Huanxin has stood up, took the cake and walked to the gate without hesitation. At this time, Bai Yiran has been guarding there. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s action, she couldn''t help but say: "do you still need to let the people on the top floor confirm it? Those things... " "No more." Mao Qiqi in the room suddenly stood up and said, "it''s me who lost, elder. It''s me who has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai. I''m offended! I don''t want that bracelet. Although it''s not a precious thing, it''s my favorite thing I''ve worn since I was a child. It''s me I hope you don''t dislike this gift as an apology to your predecessors. " With that, Mao Qiqi nodded to Ning Qingxin and quickly turned away. She suddenly found that she was too early to leave the school now! My grandfather is right. No matter the nature of mind or the cultivation of oneself, we should have a good practice! Mao Qiqi walked a few steps, suddenly stopped, turned and looked at Ning Huanxin again. His eyes were very hot: "master, there is a new talent competition in Yanjing once every three years in Yanjing at the end of the year. I will certainly attend it then! I hope to see you again at that time Ning Huanxin This one elder, call Ning happy, extremely bad heart. In fact, she would like to say that she is not a senior, and she is not a member of the Xuanmen, but Mao Qiqi has gone far by this time. Waiting for rather happy sigh to return to God, see Bai Yiran is Lengleng Leng looking at the two empty safe deposit boxes. Is the box really empty? Just now Bai Yiran has immediately called the person on the top floor to take the spare room card into the room to confirm. The bracelet, hat, glasses, three things are really in the lobby of the guest room on the top floor. You can see it as soon as you enter the room! This is really amazing! It''s not the magic of making people alive, but the real Xuanmen technique? "Miss Ning, you are really a world expert! Don''t worry, the people in the hotel don''t know the inside story about this matter today, and I will keep it secret for you forever. As for the matter of Laotian in our family... " Bai Yiran turns around and looks at Ning Huanxin with flashing eyes. "Sister in law, I''ll help you with this later. I''ll go upstairs now." With that, Ning Huanxin took his cake and a bag of snack seafood out of the office and went straight to the elevator. Until he got on the elevator, Ning Huanxin looked at his reflection on the elevator door and couldn''t help taking a deep breath - Mao Qiqi thought that Ning Huanxin''s cultivation was profound and unfathomable. In fact Ning Huanxin just used the five ghost carrier! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 Five ghost carrier: using this symbol, five elements of ghosts can be driven to carry the goods for the master. The distance of handling shall not exceed 100 km, and the weight of the goods shall not exceed 500 Jin. This is the five ghost Porter in ninghuanxin wechat warehouse. It is a gift from the new man gift bag she first completed wechat task. People in the Xuanmen use the charm will have the ability to vent, but people will be aware of it, but the joy of the heart is different. She is not a person in the Xuanmen, nor has the spirit. She can start her five ghost transporter at any time by clicking on her mobile phone! Actually, there have been several times Ning Huan heart fiddling with mobile phones, actually in the warehouse to see their own five ghost porter. Ning Huanxin studied it and clicked on the specific steps of use, and found that the charm can take effect in a moment! Therefore, rather happy heart such a bosom, have no fear. Also lost maoqiqi and Yang a warm are the first to come out of the rookie, so it is easy to be happy to deceive the past. If this is to change into Yunxi or xuchangan, they will never be so easily cheated by Ning Huanxin. After all, these five elements of the ghost are also Yin Qi, the Xuanmen master will catch their breath for the first time. Maoqiqi, obviously, still can not get home, but I didn''t realize it at all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although it costs 10 points to use spells, it is not heartache at all, but excited. Today, I just tried with a try attitude. It really made Ning happy. Actually, when maoqiqi opened the safe, Ning Huanxin looked at calm and excited at the bottom of her heart. It''s really gone! That bracelet is really on the top floor? Why use "change"? Actually, I always feel like magic, it''s amazing! Originally, this is the power of the spell, the power of magic. Before, Ning Huanxin felt that he was able to perform martial arts very well, but constantly contacted people in Xuanmen. Ning Huanxin gradually found that he was still very weak. In the eyes of the monks of the Xuanmen, they may not be different from the literati who have no power to bind the chicken, even the cat and the dog. Magic. Practice. Ning Huan was staring at her reflection quietly, and suddenly a light flashed in her mind -- br > she thought of her gambling with King Qin Guang and a game. If you can find him, you can choose the same treasure from his treasure. So Can you choose a magic script and practice it slowly? This idea suddenly rises in the bottom of Ning''s heart, and it can no longer be pressed down, but it is rising up wildly Back to the top room, Ning Huan Xin put the cake on the long table of the restaurant. Turning around, she returned to the sofa in the hall, watching her glasses and sunshade on the tea table beside it, and the chain of maoqiqi was still lying there quietly. This bracelet Ning Huan heart can not help but take up the bracelet, the material of the bracelet is precious metal, the style is very unique, should be private custom-made. This chain has been stained with her breath for many years, although very light, but rather happy still feel. This should be the love of Maggie? Unexpectedly gave himself, Ning Huan thought, carefully put the chain in his bag. The meeting of people, there is always a fate traction. Ning Huan Xin believes that he will have a chance to see Maggie again later. Then return her bracelet. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [I saw my sister saying the plot was too long and wordy before the party. Actually Some plots must be explained. People always have a process of slowly growing and changing. The plot should also develop slowly, which can not be rushed. the story will not be able to be solved. < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 The waiting time will be infinitely prolonged. At this time, the window has been completely dark down, rather happy to turn on the floor lamp in the hall, the whole person leans on the sofa, waiting for the infatuated to fall asleep. All of a sudden, she was woken up by a ringing phone. Ning Huan heart immediately conditioned to pick up their own mobile phone, a confused look, is a strange call, and no display number. Is this Rather happy heart in the heart move, immediately picked up the phone. A slightly familiar voice came from the phone. "Little sweetheart, it''s me, your black brother!" This is the voice of black impermanence. At this time, he had left the underworld with several other ghosts in the group. The ghost gate is just behind them. It looks very cold and far away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Black brother? Are you out? " When you receive a call from Hei Wuchang, Ning Huanxin is a little surprised -- can you still make a call when you get your cell phone to the sun? Is this cross-border roaming? "Well, we''re out. Please don''t hang up. Xiaobai connects the time and space points with his magic power, and we can follow the telephone signal directly to you." Black impermanence''s voice was very cheerful. Br > I don''t know how to crawl out of the phone. Well. Why did you suddenly think of this? Rather happy did not hang up the phone, has been quietly looking at the direction of the gate, the phone came a noise, a bit can not hear the voice inside. Have they started to cross time and space now? Ning Huanxin is thinking about it, suddenly, the air not far away from him fluctuates violently for a while. It''s like a calm lake suddenly rippling! the legendary space transmission! Ning Huan heart suddenly stood up, saw in front of the non-stop fluctuations in the air waves, gradually there are several figures slowly appeared. One, two, three Ning Huan heart count, a total of eight shadows, that is to say, this party to eight ghosts! Two mahjong tables are OK. With the surrounding wave dispersed, a few shadows also gradually solidified, Ning Huan Xin first saw the black and white impermanence standing in the front. However, today, the two men did not wear the uniform of the underworld, but the clothes of the sun. Hei Wuchang wore a set of sportswear to cover his fat belly. White impermanence is wearing a white suit, a face of high cold male God both visual sense. Now, they all appear in the form of "people". Ning Huanxin looks at the other people behind them. Although she chatted happily in the wechat group, it is actually Ning Huanxin''s first meeting with them, and Some people are men or women, rather Huan heart do not know. "Little sweetheart, have you been waiting?" At this time, Hei Wuchang suddenly stepped forward, squinting his eyes and smiling happily at Ning Huanxin. And the white impermanence on one side looked rather happy one eye, and could not help but look at the restaurant not far away. Well, the big cake on the dining table is especially eye-catching! "Hello." I don''t know if it''s because of the big cake that Bai Wuchang takes the initiative to say hello to Ning Huanxin. "Hello, brother Bai." Rather happy heart is a little flattered to the white impermanence nodded. At this time, black impermanence suddenly turned his head and looked at several figures behind him: "you lazy ghosts, don''t you come to introduce yourself? Will you wait for little joy to invite you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 Hear black impermanence words, behind a few ghosts, no, now can call them a few people temporarily. Several people looked at each other, as if a little shy. Ning Huanxin This kind of painting style is not right. You are a group of big water ghosts who are full of water in the sky. Are you all in the sun? Is Is there any acclimatization? Ning Huan heart blinked, suddenly forward a few steps: "let me guess it!" Ning Huanxin said, straight forward a few steps, although it is now night, everyone can freely move in the sun, but they still have a kind of Yin Qi that people can''t ignore. That kind of cold breath, let Ning Huan heart subconsciously shrunk his shoulders. But in the next second, the chill suddenly disappeared. This is Ning Huan heart suddenly raised his head and looked at several faces. There are men and women among them. Of course, the most striking one is the one with a mask on his face. He is very tall and stands at the end. He is also wearing a slightly bulky coat. He can definitely play Cosplay without any violation. "Are you a faceless man?" Ning Huanxin was the first one to go to the man with a mask and looked up at him. This mask is very delicate. At first, Ning Huanxin wanted to let the faceless ghost choose his own mask, but he later sent a message saying that let Ning Huanxin help him make up his mind. Therefore, this mask was actually selected by her and Jiang Lixing, and was also mailed to the faceless ghost by herself, so there was no pressure to find him. "It''s me." The answer, rather pleasant, was an excessively cold male voice. "Just call me Ziwen." The man behind the mask, slightly droops the eyes to see rather happy one eye, the eye is particularly deep you. What is hidden behind this mask is actually Jiang Lixing''s face. He has a better choice because he has no face. This is definitely not challenging Ning''s IQ. Lord Hades just hopes that his daughter-in-law can pay more attention to himself and see himself more. As for the other ghosts? It''s all passers-by. Jiang Lixing felt that his dress was so prominent and suspicious that he would pay more attention to himself. Then he could - en en, and have a good chat with his daughter-in-law. I don''t think about anything else. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Feeling that Jiang Lixing has been looking at himself, Ning Huanxin can''t help but look at him more? This name is very gentle, but it is a cold ghost. And He looked at himself like that, still wearing a mask, he couldn''t see his face. So suspicious, can''t it be the king of Qin Guang? Ning Huan Xin thought of this possibility, but immediately denied it -- is king Qin Guang a pig? How could you choose such an easily exposed identity? Even if it''s intentional, you don''t want to play like this? Obviously despises own intelligence quotient! The faceless ghost has always said that he has no face, and the mask has been fixed for a long time. So Should he not be the king of Qin Guang? In short, everyone is suspicious, including the toilet ghost! Since the Lord of the underworld knows magic, maybe he will turn himself into a woman? Lord Hades My daughter-in-law must have read too much detective stories. Who will save her? Thinking of women, Ning Huan Xin quickly walked to one side. There were only two women in these eight people. The two of them stood together. The woman standing on the left was wearing a white skirt, which was very long and elegant. The woman in the white dress is cold and delicate, while the other woman standing beside her looks energetic in a light blue T-shirt and jeans hot pants. ** [here comes the monthly ticket change! Thank you, girl. They are so awesome. Today they have risen to ninth. Thank you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Make complaints about the toilet, the ghost should be a very boring girl who likes to love Tucao, so... The setting of kaolin flower is absolutely not suitable for her! So, Ning Huan Xin stood in front of that young woman in jeans hot pants: "are you a toilet girl?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the woman in front of her eyes immediately smiles, and suddenly stretches out her arms and embraces Ning Huanxin for a while. "It''s me! My name is Xia Jinling. Please take care of me in the future "Well." Hearing Xia Jinling''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help smiling at her and nodding. At this time, a middle-aged man of medium height and steady and elegant appearance suddenly came to Ning Huanxin''s side: "happy, can you guess who I am?" Ning Huan heart a head, on the man is particularly complex tangled eyes. At that moment, Ning Huanxin understood his mind. "Brother Tian." This man is Tian Anmu. Only when he is in this hotel can he have such a different look and emotion. "Well." Seeing Ning Huan Xin, he guessed himself at once. Tian An Mu faintly smiles: "you and I imagine the same, beautiful, smart!" "Not only beautiful! I think you look like a star! It''s a waste of talent to be an actor! " Hearing tian''anmu''s words, someone immediately jumped out and echoed in a loud voice. This is a man in a white shirt. He is in his early twenties. His figure is thin and his appearance is pretty. At this time, he looked at Ning Huanxin''s eyes, especially shining: "happy, I tell you, I often went to see netizens in my life, but as soon as I saw a pork chop, who would have thought that the first time I saw a netizen after my death, I would have seen a peerless beauty!" Ning Huanxin Although I''m glad to hear others boast that I''m a beautiful woman, I''m very happy in my heart, but why does this room suddenly become so cool? [people: high energy ahead! Lord Hades turned on the air conditioner ~] "you are a drowning ghost Rather happy heart waved the wonderful feeling at the bottom of his heart, looking at the man in front of him whispered. So like to see netizens, so can say, is absolutely drowning ghost, that parallel goods no doubt! "Hey, hey." Hearing Ning Huan Xin also called out his nickname, the drowned ghost laughed: "yes, it''s me. My name was Yan Xiaofei. Unfortunately, I didn''t give birth to two wings in my whole life, otherwise I would be able to fly with wings!" As expected, he is the first parallel product in the group. He always talks in a way! In addition to black impermanence and white impermanence, Ning Huanxin has already recognized the faceless ghost, toilet female ghost, drowned ghost and unjust death ghost. Now, there are the last two. Ning Huanxin remembers that those who sign up for the party are still hanging ghosts. She looked at the girl standing beside Xia Jinling. Another look at the Tian''an evening behind the figure of some thin, wearing glasses of the juvenile. "You Is it a hanging ghost? " Rather happy heart toward that young man quietly asked a, some uncertain. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the glasses boy was shy with a smile and shook his head slightly: "Hello, first time to meet, please take care of me! My name is fan yuan. My nickname in the group is hungry to death. " Well. Hungry ghost? Ning Huanxin is really impressed, but Doesn''t he look like a starving man? How can you call a starving ghost? "Hello." Rather happy to return to God, but also for fan yuan smile, at this time, left the toilet ghost Xia Jinling side of the high cold female ghost. Ning Huanxin really can''t recognize it. Is This is the ghost of King Guanghua of Qin Dynasty? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 Seeing Ning Huan Xin staring at herself all the time, the ghost in white standing beside Xia Jinling finally slowly raised her eyes and said coldly, "Hello, I''m the ghost hanging. My name is Nanyu." Ning Huanxin As expected, the network is too unreliable! You never know whether the man or woman chatting with you on the Internet is a man or a ghost. The white goddess in front of her eyes is so cold that she can hang herself for a while in wechat group! And still want to eat Yanjing roast duck! The difference is so big. Is this playing contrast? "Hello." Ning Huan heart gently toward the Hanging Ghost nodded. At this time, rather happy behind suddenly came a cold voice: "can eat?" It''s the voice of Bai Wuchang. "Well, good." Ning Huan Xin laughed: "I also bought seafood today! By the way, there are Yanjing special snacks. I also bring a lot of them. What else do you want to eat? There are Hotel recipes on the table, you can order! " Said, rather happy to greet everyone to the restaurant, a total of only nine people, the restaurant long table to sit nine people, absolutely more than enough. Seeing that everyone has passed, Ning Huanxin deliberately lags behind a few steps, and then pulls the sleeve of black impermanence. "What''s the matter?" Feeling the action of rather happy heart, black impermanence immediately stopped, looked Ning happy heart a few eyes: "little happy, is there anything wrong?" "Brother black, I have something to ask you!" Ning Huan Xin looked at Hei Wuchang and whispered: "today, sister-in-law Bai Yiran asked me to help her summon the soul of elder brother Tian. I want to ask you, what should I do now? You are now in the world, ordinary people can see you? Would it violate the rules of the underworld if they were allowed to meet husband and wife? Is there any trouble? " What''s the matter? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Hei Wuchang gave a faint smile: "in fact, it''s very easy. Please, I''ll tell you, many people will go to hell every year on the mid Yuan Festival, but They don''t know it themselves! They will not know the ghost, as a passing stranger. And those who have seen their deceased relatives, who sleep tonight and get up in the morning, will regard this as a dream, so Many people dream about their lost relatives, friends and lovers. They also say that some people report their dreams to themselves. In fact It may be that they really saw the soul of the people they miss, but Because Yin and yang are separated, and there are their own rules between them, so people in the sun will not remember seeing ghosts. They just feel that they have had a very vivid dream "So it is?" Hearing Hei Wuchang''s words, Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know why, and suddenly thinks of Yu Ziyin and a Lian. Even if we can meet in a dream, it is a luxury for some people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Several people took their seats in turn. Hei Wuchang and Bai Wuchang sat in the middle of the long table. Xia Jinling and Nan Yu sat next to each other on the left side of the table, while Yan Xiaofei, Tian Anmu, fan yuan and Jiang Lixing sat on the other side of the table. At this time, Ning Huan Xin from his room to bring his own specialty in Yanjing also took up. Just arrived at the table, rather happy to see Tian an evening looking at the hotel menu in a daze. It''s been almost a year, and there''s basically no change here. "Brother Tian." Ning Huan Xin suddenly called him: "since you are the owner of the hotel, you must know what delicious food there is in the hotel. Why don''t you order some food? I''ll send for it! " "Good." Hear rather happy words, tian an evening nodded. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Tian an evening selected ten Hotel specialties, Ning Huan Xin immediately took the menu to one side to call for dinner. By the time she came back, everyone had already started eating seafood snacks and cakes. It''s really a group of food! "Happy, sit here, sit here!" Xia Jinling waved to Ning Huanxin and asked her to sit beside him. "Sister Ling, you can eat first. I''ll wait for the dishes of the hotel for a while." Ning Huan Xin looked at his watch. It was more than 11 o''clock in the evening, and it was 12 o''clock. At this time, there should not be many people calling for supper, and I just called and told them to inform their boss''s wife. I don''t know. Bai Yiran now Are you asleep? Ning Huan Xin lingered in the living room for a while, suddenly felt a cold wind coming from behind. Turning her head slowly, she saw a delicate mask and a pair of deep and cold eyes. "Finished?" Ning Huan heart a little surprised at the man behind him. Jiang Lixing gave a faint smile: "I''m full, I''m not hungry, I like you better Take me to see the sea view at night "Oh, do you like sea view? After dinner, let''s go. At this time, there are few tourists at the seaside, but there are also different scenery. It is said that there is a kind of fish in the sea that will shine at night, but I''ve never seen one. " Rather happy heart says, can''t help but smile: "can see that kind of fish, estimate also need a bit of luck?" "Do you think you''re out of luck?" Jiang Lixing suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. Luck is really too vague, but "When you ask me that, I can''t say anything because I''ve always been very lucky! " She seems to have good luck from childhood to adulthood. Recently, her luck has exploded! "It seems that I want to take advantage of your luck. Maybe I can see some rare scenery outside in a short time." They were chatting when there was a knock outside the door. Ning Huan heart immediately walked past, slowly opened the door. "Miss Ning." The person standing outside the door is Bai Yiran, who actually pushed the dining car by herself. Just now Bai Yiran heard the people in the hotel say that Ning Huanxin called for supper, which was ten dishes. At that time, Bai Yiran was a little strange. By the way, she said she was entertaining friends? Bai Yi then went to the hotel kitchen and found that Ning Huanxin''s ten dishes were the hotel''s specialty dishes, which were the most popular! These, if not very familiar with the hotel or hotel patrons, will not know. Is it At the bottom of my heart, she thought of some possibility. Seeing that it was about to midnight, Bai Yiran suddenly got excited. After the ten dishes were finished, Bai Yiran did not let others come, but she pushed the dining car by herself! "Sister-in-law, you are just in time. Come in." Ning Huanxin nodded at Bai Yiran and pulled her into the room directly. At this time, Bai Yiran just saw a masked man standing behind Ning Huan''s heart. She was stunned for a moment, but still nodded at Jiang Lixing. "Sister-in-law, you come at the right time. We''ve already had dinner, so do you!" At this time, Ning Huanxin has already pulled Bai Yiran directly to the restaurant. Bai Yiran saw the man sitting at the long table, and the whole person immediately stayed in place. At this moment, in her eyes, everything around seemed to disappear, leaving only the familiar figure, familiar face. In the past year, this figure, this face has appeared in his sleep more than once. "Laotian!" Bai Yiran exclaimed excitedly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 Heard Bai Yiran''s voice, at this time, Tian An Mu also stood up, step by step, slowly walked to Bai Yiran''s body. He raised his hand slowly, trembling, and stroking his lover''s face. Once upon a time, I imagined that I could touch her again. Today At last. "Yiran, it''s me. Come back to see me. " Tian Anmu''s voice is a bit choked. He suddenly hugs Bai Yiran in his arms. Ning Huan heart quietly back to one side, at this time, Jiang Lixing has already pushed the dining car over, the hot dishes to the table. Everyone didn''t disturb Tian Anmu''s reunion. Of course, there is one thing that is 10000 times more important than watching them around, that is Eat something. "It''s delicious. How long has it been since I''ve tasted delicious food from the world?" Xia Jinling felt like she was in heaven. It was so high. "Wow, there are prawns. I like that." One side of Yan Xiaofei saw the plate of golden shrimp in front of him, and he couldn''t help drooling. Just at this moment, suddenly, a voice suddenly called out -- "don''t move All of you God horse situation? Everyone subconsciously turned their heads and looked at the direction of the voice, only to see that Bai Changchang took off his suit, loosened his tie, and pulled up all his sleeves. Hei Wuchang: come on! Seeing that everyone looked at himself, Bai Wuchang suddenly gave a secret smile: "don''t move all of these It''s all mine All of you Looking at Bai Wuchang''s reddish face, fan yuan couldn''t help but take a look at Hei Wuchang: "black elder brother, Bai Wuchang Jun, what''s wrong with him?" Cough. See everybody looks at oneself with doubt, black impermanence also feels very embarrassed! He could not help but stand up and yelled at Bai Wuchang: "Xie Bi''An, you are drunk!" Drunk, drunk, drunk. Hear black impermanence words, don''t say other people, one side of Ning Huan heart is also a face speechless. This She remembers she didn''t buy wine! Why are you drunk? "White impermanence, bad liquor, extremely bad." At this time, Ning Xin''s ear suddenly heard a cold man''s voice: "he will be drunk as long as he gets a little bit of wine. Therefore, in the underworld, he is forbidden to drink, because he is easy to get drunk, even if he is drunk every time, he still plays a drunken Mania!" Ning Huanxin Is this the other side of Gao Leng God? Is it a facial paralysis? Drunk, two of them? Ning Huan heart turned to see his side of Jiang Lixing: "Ziwen, you know a lot of things!" For the first time, he was called "Ziwen" by Ning Qingxin. Actually, Jiang Lixing was stunned. He really hasn''t heard her call himself that for a long time. That''s nice. There is a kind of strange mood in the heart, Jiang Lixing suddenly took Ning Huanxin''s hand. Rather happy heart a Leng, subconsciously want to break free, suddenly, Jiang Lixing pulled her two people''s figure strange disappeared in the room! At this time, tian''anmu and Bai Yiran went to the other side to talk. Naturally, the couple had countless words to say. And other people''s eyes are suddenly drunk by the white impermanence attracted. Only black impermanence felt the fluctuation of spiritual power and saw that Jiang Lixing took Ning Huanxin away. This breath is Black impermanence rubbed his head, was he drunk? Hallucinations, they must be hallucinations, eh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 Waiting for rather happy to return to God, she and Jiang Lixing have stood on the beach, although it is midnight, but the seaside is not cold. Sea breeze blowing, soft, caressing your cheek, with the taste of sea water. "The sea is especially calm tonight. Do you know why?" Side came a cold male voice, rather happy heart this just returned to God to see Jiang Lixing: "I don''t know." "Because today all the wronged souls in the sea are free." Jiang Lixing said softly. Hearing his words, Ning Huan Xin can''t help but turn to look at the sea. Under the night, the sea seems to be particularly depressed. The sea breeze and waves are still beating the rocks on the shore. Occasionally, seaweed and kelp are brought to the beach by the waves. No matter where, on the ground or under the sea, where there are people, there are dead people and souls. Ning Huan heart can not help but look up at Jiang Lixing: "why do you take me out?" "It''s so noisy in the room that I thought you like to be quiet." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Jiang Lixing replied faintly: "moreover, every time Bai Wuchang''s drunken craziness is a rhythm that can''t stop at all. They have to make a long time. Isn''t it good for us to take a walk at the seaside at this time? '' "but I haven''t had dinner yet." Rather happy looking at Jiang Lixing, a face of innocent whisper. Jiang Lixing Well, how could he forget? It''s really a sin to starve your daughter-in-law! At the thought of this, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but want to catch Ning Huanxin''s hand again, but this time Ning Huanxin was on guard and immediately dodged. Jiang Lixing''s hand stopped in the air: "I It doesn''t mean anything else He explained. "I mean nothing else." Ning Huan Xin put his hands behind his back: "since all come out, let''s go back here. If we want to go back to the hotel, we have to walk for a long time." "Don''t you want to see the glowing fish at the bottom of the sea?" Jiang Lixing suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan heart faint smile: "want to see, but No matter how strange things are, once you have seen them, you may not like them very much next time. I don''t feel surprised. So I want to save such luck and opportunity, next time You can see it with the people I want. " Everything in the world, the first time is always the best. Ning Huanxin doesn''t know when she can have the chance to go out alone with Jiang Lixing. At that time, she can see all the scenery and new things she wants at one time Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing had no words. He wanted to hug her, took off his mask and told her that he was the one she wanted. But The lie is said by oneself, no matter how entangled, we should perform this play! Thanks to the fact that Jiang Lixing is a movie emperor, he can send and receive his feelings freely, and can easily change his breath and voice. Otherwise, rather happy heart already discovered what clues. Two people all the way to the direction of the hotel silent, at this time it is midnight, did not expect to really meet people. It was a few young people, holding a lot of things, walking towards the beach. Ning Huan Xin noticed that those people were holding candles in their hands. It must be a very romantic surprise. See a few people far away the figure, rather happy heart can''t help but see a few more eyes. "Do you like it?" One side of Jiang Lixing suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. Rather happy to come back to God, a noncommittal smile: "in fact, it is not much like, but girls like romance, like surprise bar, although this way has no substantive effect, is not comparable to a meal, but this kind of romance, will make people feel a sense of satisfaction, happiness. That happiness It''s not a meal that can replace it. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing nodded in secret. Got it! It turns out that they like romantic surprise! Chiang felt that he had found the direction of his life in an instant Two people very smooth back to the hotel, take the elevator back to the top floor, have not entered the room, heard the very lively sound from the room. Fortunately, there are no other residents on the top floor. See one side of Jiang Lixing directly through the wall into, rather happy curl mouth, bully me is not a ghost, can''t magic? She reached out and took out the room card that she had been carrying on her body, brushed it, and entered the guest room smoothly. As a result, as soon as I entered the door, I saw a chaotic scene in the room. At this time, white impermanence is chasing black impermanence running around the house, people are tumbling. Xia Jinling and fan yuan, as well as Yan Xiaofei and Nan Yu, are playing mahjong. At this time, fan yuan and Yan Xiaofei''s faces are covered with colorful Ming coins. Unfortunately, two big men are washed by two women! As for Tian Anmu, he seems to be no longer in the room. He should have gone out with Bai Yiran. The meeting time is always very short. Two people must have a lot of words to talk to each other. Rather happy to sigh a tone, walked to the side of the restaurant, see the full table of food early slag are not left! Ning Huanxin Leave me a mouthful of soup. Will you die? Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s speechless face standing at the table, Jiang Lixing walked slowly past: "what''s the matter? what do you want to eat? Do you want to keep calling for hotel service? " These hungry ghosts are really cruel. They don''t give their daughter-in-law a bite. If it was not because he wanted to continue to conceal his identity, Jiang Lixing would have given them a good reception. "Forget it. I''ll cook some noodles." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help whispering. She brought her own kitchen in the guest room of this floor, and Ning Huanxin checked it when she just lived in. There were some mineral water drinks and instant noodles in the refrigerator of the kitchen. Said, rather happy heart already turned to go to kitchen. Jiang Lixing just wanted to stop her, but after thinking about it, he still stopped. My daughter-in-law is too clever. It doesn''t matter if she guesses that she is the king of Qin Guang. If she guesses her real identity, it''s the rhythm of ending every minute! Therefore, Jiang Lixing or endure, quietly stood at the table, he waved, the table immediately clean up. "My Lord." At this time, being chased by white impermanence panting, black impermanence suddenly ran to Jiang Lixing, and looked at Jiang Lixing in a short and nervous tone. "Is that you, my lord?" Just now, when Jiang Lixing cleaned the table, he used his magic power again, and heiwuchang also captured the familiar breath for the second time. Thinking of the two wechat messages that his highness Hades and Ning Huanxin sent to himself before and after the last time, Hei Wuchang felt that he had learned a big secret by accident. Hearing Hei Wuchang''s question, Jiang Lixing raised his eyes coldly and was about to open his mouth when a white figure suddenly rushed over -- "go! Where does the goblin run Jiang Lixing Black impermanence Feelings, black impermanence, this is white impermanence as a goblin for a long time! Hei Impermanence: This product must have been bored recently, and I have read a journey to the west again! Jiang Lixing He didn''t want to admit that he was the right man under him! Xie Bian, how do you feel after you sober up? Can I interview you? Xie Bian [the inner monologue of Bai Wuchang (Xie Bi''An): as a famous Gao Leng male god in the underworld, I just need to keep a paralyzed face, so that no one else can see the ten thousand horses that I have run through after I wake up. I hope the big family will be happy in the new week. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 When Ning Xinxin comes out with a bowl of instant noodles from the kitchen, he finds that Bai Wuchang has been lying on the ground beside him. And the dining room tables were spotless. As for black impermanence? He had already gone to watch others play mahjong. Ning Huan Xin brought the instant noodles to the dining table. At this time, Jiang Lixing sat quietly opposite Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan heart looked at him, gently asked a: "do you want to eat?" "I don''t eat." Jiang Lixing shook his head, still sitting there, looking at rather happy. By a serious gaze, let Ning Huanxin feel uncomfortable all over, she can''t help but look up at Jiang Lixing again. "Then you What are you going to do? Watch tv? Playing video games? Look at the scenery? Why don''t you get some sleep? You look at me I can''t eat it. " Well. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing did not hesitate Turn your face aside. "Is that all right now?" He asked coldly. Ning Huanxin All right. Rather happy heart is speechless, this ghost really good strange. She couldn''t help drooping her eyes and pretending to be empty in front of her. Who knows, rather happy heart just ate a few mouthfuls, nearby spread Yan Xiaofei''s voice: "happy, you cooked noodles? oh dear! Instant noodles? I haven''t had it for a long time! I miss you so much! I love you Can you give me something to eat? " "Well." Ning Huan Xin was a little embarrassed: "this is what I have eaten." "I don''t mind, I don''t mind. We don''t care so much about it!" With that, Yan Xiaofei reached out to take the bowl of noodles that Ning was fond of. "I mind." Cold male voice sounded, one side of Jiang Lixing did not hesitate to rather happy bowl and chopsticks robbed in the past. Ning Huanxin Wait, who can tell her what happened? What about her face? "She has given this bowl of noodles to me." Jiang Lixing said as he lowered his head to eat. A bowl of instant noodles? There is no love from my countrymen at all! Yan Xiaofei''s mouth curled wrongly, and then looked at Ning Huanxin: "happy, or we go to the kitchen to cook two bags?" "Aren''t you full?" Ning Huan Xin looked at Yan Xiaofei, and looked at the mahjong table not far away. It turned out that Hei Wuchang went up to play mahjong and replaced Yan Xiaofei. Is he too boring? After all, he is a busy parallel product! Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and took a look at Jiang Lixing, who had finished eating all aspects. "Why don''t we fight the landlords Fighting landlords? "Good, good!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s proposal, Yan Xiaofei immediately clapped his hands in favor of it. However, he hesitated and turned to look at Jiang Lixing. "Can you play?" Although the faceless ghost often appears in the group, because he has no face to see people, he has always been a very homely ghost. On weekdays, he doesn''t associate with anyone, let alone go out. In fact, Yan Xiaofei is also the first time they have seen this faceless ghost. Yan Xiaofei didn''t expect that the faceless ghost would be so cold. But it doesn''t matter. Everyone is ghosts. It''s nothing to be cold. Hearing Yan Xiaofei''s words, Jiang Lixing on one side couldn''t help looking at him, and then looked at Ning Huanxin: "I can play, but I haven''t played with others." What is the concept of not playing with others? When three people sat at the small table in the chess and card room and played against the landlord, Yan Xiaofei finally realized the profound meaning of Jiang Lixing''s words - "Emma, my four two! Why do you want to use two kings! We''re in a group! It''s a group "Is it?" Answer him, always is cold light two words. Yan Xiaofei Nima, I want to die in the hell again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 Not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates! Yan Xiaofei is very unhappy. Every time he works with Jiang Lixing as a farmer, they always lose miserably. After playing for a long time, he finally got the chance to be a landlord. Yan Xiaofei couldn''t help being complacent. Ninghuanxin''s playing skills are general, plus she has a pig like teammates, now he is not properly won? However, when he played his first card -- "is this called anti spring?" All the cards in your hands are missing. Jiang Lixing empty handed, cold light looking at Yan Xiaofei holding a large number of cards. Yan Xiaofei: NIMA, the landlord can''t play? Is this a fight against landlords? This is Dou Yan Xiao Fei! "No more playing, I I''d better go and see brother Bai. Is it cold on the ground? " Yan Xiaofei dropped the card and quickly ran away. Only Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing were left with big eyes and small eyes. "Well, you didn''t mean to?" Ning Huanxin looked at Jiang Lixing and asked a question. Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but slowly raised his eyes to see Ning Huanxin, and gently answered a word. "Yes." "Poof." Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help laughing. This guy is really honest. "Now we are the two of us. We can''t fight the landlords." Ning Huan heart looked at the time, it was almost two o''clock. "You don''t look sleepy. You can fight all night. I''m a little sleepy." With that, Ning Huan Xin yawned. Seeing her action, Jiang Lixing''s eyes softened: "happy, you''ve been working hard these two days. You drove from Yanjing early in the morning. You''re tired enough. You don''t have to worry about us. Go to have a rest. Tomorrow morning Let''s get together and play. " "Well, yes." They are ghosts. Ning Huanxin thinks that he doesn''t have to worry about their sleep problems. On the contrary, he is the one who should rest most. "Then I''ll go to bed. You can have fun and see you tomorrow." Said, rather happy heart toward Jiang Li Xing nodded, turned to the guest room. There are five rooms in the suite on this floor. Ning Huanxin''s luggage is in the innermost room. She went back to her room, immediately changed her clothes and took a shower. From the bathroom to blow dry hair, rather happy on the comfortable lying on the big bed, conveniently turned off the lamp, after a few minutes, she fell asleep. Today, I''m really tired! She set out before dawn. This day Too much has happened. Ning Huan Xin lies in bed, sleeping soundly and peacefully. A moment later, the air in her room twisted slightly, and Jiang Lixing''s figure slowly appeared in the room. He quietly walked to the bed, and then gently sat on the side of the bed, quietly looking at the sleeping Ning Huan Xin. In order not to be seen through by Ning Huanxin, he has deliberately changed his voice, body shape, even the breath and taste. But now Knowing that rather happy heart fell asleep, Jiang Lixing released a trace of his own breath. In the dream Ning Huan heart felt the familiar temperature and the breath, could not help but to rely on Jiang Lixing''s side. This breath is so familiar that she feels safe. See rather happy heart to his body side to lean on, Jiang Li Xing''s lip Cape cocked up gentle and affectionate arc. He could not help bending down, took off his mask and gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead. Good night, honey. Dragonfly kiss, lip attachment temperature gradually dissipated. Jiang Lixing''s figure also dissipated like the wind in this moment Is it a dream? Ning Huanxin suddenly opened her eyes. In the dark, there was no one beside the bed ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Today is still No. 9, happy, thank you for your monthly pass, mamda. No matter how the end of the month, this month we must fight to the end! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 Although it is the rest of the night, but the next day a light, rather happy on the early get up. I don''t know if it is her illusion. She feels that she has a good rest and seems to be more energetic than usual. Go to the bathroom to wash a while, Ning Huan Xin just came out, saw Xia Jinling from the door to wear in. All right. You are ghosts, but Is it really good to wear this way? "Hee hee, I''m sorry. I forgot to knock on the door!" Xia Jinling looked at Ning Huan Xin and said, "I''ve been a ghost for too long. I''ve forgotten the rules of the world. I''m sorry!" "Forget it. It''s OK." Rather happy shook his head and looked at Xia Jinling: "sister Ling, do you have anything to do?" "Well, that''s the swimsuit I told you to buy for me last time. Did you buy it? Let me see. " "Well, sister Ling, wait a minute." Ning Huan Xin turned to the luggage and quickly turned out the set of bright red bikini: "what do you think of this set? And the matching sun proof shirt, isn''t it particularly beautiful? " Well. Who knows to see that set of bikini, Xia Jinling is a little tangled: "red, red?" "Well." Rather happy heart a Leng, suddenly a pat own forehead, bad! She just remembers Xia Jinling''s size and her favorite style, but she forgets that she used to say She doesn''t like red! "This..." Ning Huan Xin was a little embarrassed: "sister Ling, I forgot that you don''t like red, but it doesn''t matter. Let''s go to the store and buy another set later?" "Don''t bother." Xia Jinling turned and looked at another swimsuit in Ning Huanxin''s suitcase: "Nanyu, she doesn''t go into the water. Don''t you have a swimsuit? It''s also lovely. It''s good to change the style occasionally! " With that, Xia Jinling walked over with a smile and compared the suit of Navy style Swimsuit: "ah, happy, this is what you bought for yourself? We are about the same size. You are in good shape Hearing Xia Jinling''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s face turned red. In fact, she seldom wears clothes that are close to her body when she practices martial arts. She has no idea about her figure. When she tried on her swimsuit that day, she found that she and Xia Jinling were the same size, but Red bikini! Rather happy heart a little hesitant. "Sister Ling, you can take that suit if you like, but I''ll wear it in red I''m a little scared. " "Afraid? What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of sex wolves? don ''t panic! We protect it! If we have so many ghosts to protect you, do you still need to be afraid of a big lecher? " Xia Jinling couldn''t help but step forward and took Ning Huanxin''s shoulder: "dear, you can see that you are so beautiful, your skin is so white, and you are still so young. This person should live freely and unrestrained when he is young, and there is no regret when he is old! When you live, you should think and do, because nobody knows What will happen tomorrow? Don''t leave regret until you die Hearing Xia Jinling''s words, Ning Huan Xin actually feels that Xia Jinling is in the world There must be a lot of regrets. Why doesn''t she reincarnate? When she talked to herself before, she said that she had been dead for a long time. If she was still alive, would she be as old as her parents? Ning Huan heart can''t help thinking a little more, and when she comes back to her mind, Xia Jinling has already taken that blue and white wind swimsuit to leave. Ning Huanxin looked at the red bikini left in her hand. Well, this one is really beautiful, but it''s too sexy. Fortunately, Ning Huanxin also bought a matching sunscreen shirt at the beginning. Therefore, if you put on the sunscreen shirt, it seems that it is not so exposed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 When Ning Xinxin came out of his room, he found that everyone was up. Well, maybe they didn''t rest all night. "Good morning, love, have breakfast!" Tian an evening greets Ning happy to sit down, and breakfast is also Tian''an evening''s choice. Last night and Bai Yiran talked all night, Tian Anmu''s mood looked very good. "You can go out and play together in a moment. There are many beautiful places near here, and the beach is also good. I won''t go." Tian Anmu wants to stay with Bai Yiran a little longer, and There are many acquaintances in the hotel, and he doesn''t want to go out and meet them. He just wants to stay here and live with Bai Yiran. This is his biggest wish and the most meaningful thing for him in this Zhongyuan Festival. "Well." Hearing Tian Anmu''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help nodding. Then she looked at Jiang Lixing sitting opposite her. Because it was inconvenient to eat with a mask, he ate very little, and Yan Xiaofei, who was sitting beside Jiang Lixing, was still a hungry wolf''s posture. As for black and white impermanence Well, after sobering up, Bai Wuchang is still wearing a white suit with a cold face, as if he was not the one who was crazy about drinking yesterday. "Please, eat more." At this time, Xia Jinling gave Ning Huanxin a fried egg: "I think the weather is very good this morning, and it''s not sunny at this time. There are few people on the beach. Why don''t we go to the seaside to play first? Anyway, the swimsuits are ready. " "Good." Hearing Xia Jinling''s words, Yan Xiaofei on one side immediately agreed. Beach, beach, bikini beauty. It''s a wonderful enjoyment! "Well. It''s OK. " Ning Huan heart light promised a: "I bought everyone''s swimsuit, I''ll give it to you later!" "Little sweetheart, you are so sweet!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the black impermanence on one side could not help but whisper with a smile: "who will marry you in the future, how happy it will be!" If our Lord Hades marries you, we won''t go crazy any more, and we will have a sense of security! Black impermanence thinks at the same time, can''t help but secretly aim at Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing was still eating quietly. He was very slow, taking a small bite. And the most gossip Yan Xiaofei heard heiwuchang''s words and couldn''t help blinking at Ning Huanxin: "honey, you are so beautiful, there must be many people chasing you? Do you have a boyfriend now? " "Yes." Heard Yan Xiaofei''s words, rather happy heart sweet smile: "but he is very busy with work." "Is it? I love you so well. Your boyfriend must also be a handsome man. Do you have any photos? Let me see! " Xia Jinling couldn''t help but gossip. In the underworld, they couldn''t see the eight trigrams of the sun. Even if they knew what news from the sun, they would have to wait a long time to spread to the underworld, with no immediate effect. Therefore, they are not clear about the entertainment circle in the sun, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. "I have pictures. He''s a star." Mention of their own home, Jiang Lixing, rather happy face with a smile can not hide: "I give you to find ah!" There are a lot of photos of Jiang Lixing in Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone, but they are all single people. The group photo of the two of them together, except for the stills There seems to be nothing really. Ning Huan heart in the album to find a random, for Xia Jinling swaying. "Emma, how handsome Seeing the photo of Jiang Lixing, Xia Jinling couldn''t help but stare at her eyes: "happy, you are happy, good eyes!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 "I''ll see, I''ll see!" Hearing Xia Jinling''s words, Yan Xiaofei, sitting on the other side of the table, was immediately aroused with curiosity. He couldn''t help standing up and snatching his mobile phone. Seeing the gorgeous man in the photo, Yan Xiaofei felt that there was no harm without comparison. Boy, I think I''m already a handsome boy. Well, compared with this one, it''s a scum immediately. "It''s really handsome." Yan Xiaofei couldn''t help nodding heavily. Sure enough, good women are good men. What a gossip. Sitting on the other side of Yan Xiaofei, Bai Wuchang couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows. He accidentally saw the picture on the screen. The next second, Bai Wuchang''s face suddenly changed. This face "Let me see." White impermanence suddenly snatched Yan Xiaofei''s mobile phone in the past. Although it''s a little different, the figure of the man in the picture, this face, this is not Lord Hades? Is there anyone in the world who can look so similar to Hades? See white impermanence a little bit, black impermanence on one side coughed and kicked him under the table. "I said, Xie Bi''An, there are more handsome people in the world than you! Don''t stare at other people''s photos, envy and hate! Give your cell phone back to your heart. " Hearing black impermanence''s words, white impermanence immediately returns to God, looks strange and hands the mobile phone to rather happy heart''s hand. Then, he couldn''t help but turn his head and take a deep look at Hei Wuchang -- "it seems that what do you know?" "Eight ye, I naturally know everything!" Two people looked at each other deeply, everything in silence Many people in the underworld haven''t seen the Lord Hades. Even if they have, they can''t see his highness clearly. However, black and white impermanence is different. They have served in the underworld for many years and are familiar with his highness. Moreover, they often work with the Lord of the underworld. Why don''t they know their boss? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huanxin didn''t have any suspicions. After several people had finished their meal, she went to the room and distributed the swimsuit she bought to everyone. When other people go back to their rooms to change their clothes, Ning Huanxin is still in her room with a tangled face -- is she wearing this red suit or going to buy a new one? Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but stand in front of the mirror and compared it. In fact, she really liked this set of bikini. When she bought it, she took a fancy to it. But Is it too sexy? Rather happy heart hesitated for a long time, the last bite, or put the red bikini on the body. The bright red color, lining her skin is more crystal white, the girl''s perfect figure shows no doubt. Really shy! Ning Huan looked in the mirror and immediately put the red sun proof shirt on the body. The sun proof shirt is also translucent. The bikini inside is indistinct. It seems that it is more imaginative! Rather happy looking at the face is red, but Ghosts are not afraid of themselves. Are they afraid of other people''s eyes? Who is she? She is not afraid of heaven and earth is not afraid of the small favor! Young should be willful! Yeah! But The swimsuit is a bit exposed. What should I do if I know about it? Will he be unhappy? Should It can''t be true? Ning Huan Xin is a little hesitant. She still remembers that when she bought the swimsuit, Jiang Lixing looked very strange. She thought about it and suddenly took out her mobile phone. Then she took a picture of herself in front of the mobile phone with a little face and heartbeat, and then sent the photo to Jiang Lixing. Ning Huanxin: that Can I wear this to go out with my friends? After sending the message, I''d rather be happy and regret it! Oneself is not brain disabled! How can I send a picture to Jiang Lixing? Unfortunately, it''s too late to delete now. The message has already been sent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 At this time, in another room on the top floor of the hotel, Jiang Lixing is sitting in a daze. He didn''t want to go to the seaside, because in broad daylight, wearing a mask is very eye-catching! Moreover, according to the faceless personality, he is a person who likes to be alone and doesn''t like places that are too busy. Jiang Lixing is thinking about it, suddenly a message came from the mobile phone. Seeing that it was Ning Xinxin''s, Jiang Lixing immediately opened the news. There was only one sentence in the news, along with a photo. Seeing that picture, Rao is the Lord of the underworld. He is so calm that he suddenly widens his eyes ** in a few minutes. Everyone changed their equipment and gathered in the hall with ease. Nan Yu still wears a long white dress, which doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. But Xia Jinling''s swimsuit with blue and white wind is cute and cute, which matches her temperament. Others are much simpler. When Ning Huanxin was in Yanjing, she actually bought a lot of clothes, including some short sleeves, skirts, beach pants and beach T-shirts. Black impermanence and white impermanence, several of their men have changed into beach pants and beach T-shirts, all of a sudden, colorful, the feeling of sudden change in painting style. Ning Huanxin is the last one to come out. When she came out, she was wearing a thin windbreaker, which was light but not transparent. All right. She didn''t have the courage to wear that to go out. It was too ostentatious. "Honey, how do you wear this?" Xia Jinling saw Ning Huan Xin immediately went to her and looked at her collar. "Don''t look, sister Ling! Swimsuit It''s inside. " Ning Huan Xin didn''t want to be seen all the way, so she wore a thin coat and thought that she would take off her coat when she was in the water. By then, there were so many bikini on the beach that no one else would notice her. "Ha ha, it turns out that our family will be shy if we are happy? I thought you were afraid of nothing Seeing Ning Huanxin''s appearance, Xia Jinling couldn''t help laughing. After all, a person who dares to make friends with a group of ghosts is definitely brave. Ning Huan Xin smiles and looks up at the crowd. In addition to Xia Jinling wearing a swimsuit, the others are all colorful. The first time I see Bai Changchang wearing a color other than white, she is quite handsome. However, his face was still cold. "Eh?" Rather happy heart looked a few eyes, seem to be missing one? "What about Ziwen? Is he not going out? " "The dead House said he would not go out, and he had no face to see people." One side of Yan Xiaofei couldn''t help but reply. Ning Huanxin This faceless ghost is really homely! No wonder I had to take myself for a walk by the sea in the middle of the night! "Well, let''s go." Rather happy heart waved to the crowd, several people went out of the door together. There is a dedicated direct elevator from the top floor, and you will soon arrive at the hotel lobby. Ning Huanxin had already put on sunglasses and sunshade hat. At this time, there were a lot of people going in and out of the hotel, so no one noticed them. From the hotel, I felt the warm morning light. Xia Jinling couldn''t help but pull Nanyu and squinted comfortably. "The sunshine is so good, so warm, so comfortable." "Yes." One side of the South Yu can not help nodding. Many things, when you have, you never want to cherish, you always think it will always be there. When lost, you can only live in regret and memory forever. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 Nan Yu''s eyes are a little complicated. Now she can only see it once a year. In the past, she had brilliant years, excellent birth, perfect future, but in the end "Wow, there are a lot of tourists here. Let''s go to the seaside and take a seat first." At this time, Yan Xiaofei''s voice suddenly rings. He seems to be so active at any time. Before his voice falls, Yan Xiaofei has already pulled fan yuan to the seaside. "How energetic young people are Black impermanence side whispered, while looking at his side of the white Impermanence: "small white, you say is not it?" Bai Wuchang has no words, but slowly slows down. See Ning Huan Xin, several girls have come to the front, white impermanence this just turned to look at black impermanence, eyes a bit deep. "Tell me, there''s something to keep from me." Black impermanence Black impermanence face innocent, just see white impermanence has been with cool eyes looking at himself, black impermanence immediately hey hey a smile. "Well, when I was on duty two days ago, I stole a bag of snacks from you." "Don''t digress." White impermanence can''t help but lift up an eye, looked at Ning happy''s back: "give you another chance, think well again again." "Oh, well, I confess that I''m guilty. I didn''t just steal your snacks, I also secretly spent your local reputation points Go and get a girl. " Bai Wuchang #On the heart of a unruly partner. Hei Wuchang, he''s not playing tricks! Because he really can''t understand what he is asking! White impermanence endure anger, turn a head to stare at. Hei Wuchang immediately shrugged his shoulders and continued to whisper: "what do you want to ask? Do you already know that last year I secretly took your large-scale photos and sold them to the first female flower maniac in the underworld? " Bai Wuchang "Shut up!" White impermanence can''t bear, whizz of a catch up with rather happy heart of their several people''s feet. Black impermanence is left behind, and his face is inexplicable. OK, OK! He did not continue to ask, or he had to betray him the year before last! [people: how about integrity! Where is your moral integrity? What about good teammates? Despise you! ¡¿ ¡­¡­ At this time, Bai Wuchang continues to release the cold air. However, everyone seems to be used to his painting style. Ning Huan Xin can''t help but take a look at Bai Wuchang. The cold breath on his body is different from the cold feeling I felt last night. Yesterday Who released the strange coldness I felt in that moment? Is it the king of Qin Guang who is hidden among the people? Rather happy heart at this time can not help but once again looked around several people, the faceless ghost and the unjust death ghost are not here now. First of all, the possibility of black and white impermanence is relatively low. And Tian Anmu, the ghost of unjust death, spent the whole day with his wife. He should also be excluded. The rest -- the rest of them are suspicious. Just a moment to go to the seaside, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flash, she wants to find a way to slowly explore, after all, the time of this day is very short, to today''s midnight, the ghost gate will be closed, they all want to go back to the underworld. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The evening Enron hotel is really close to the beach. A few people come early in the morning. At this time, there are not many people on the beach. The sea water is still clear and cool. The sun is shining, standing on the beach, you can still see the small fish in the shallow water playing ceaselessly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "Sea, my hometown!" Seeing the sea water, Yan Xiaofei seemed to feel very kind. He took off his clothes and ran to the sea in his swimming trunks. All the people were speechless. "This guy has been in the water for so many years. Isn''t it enough?" Xia Jinling asked a strange question. Fan yuan pushed his glasses on one side, and then whispered: "maybe, he thinks it''s more convenient to see beautiful women in the water?" All of you Well, although there are not many people on the beach in the morning, but There are really beautiful women! Can wear the sexy swimsuit to appear in the seaside beauty, absolutely has the huge self-confidence to own body! "Please, please, take off your coat and let those superficial men see what is the most beautiful thing in the world!" Xia Jinling suddenly pasted to Ning Huanxin''s side, laughing and going to grab her coat. At this time, rather happy cell phone suddenly rings. "Wait a minute, I''ll take a call!" Ning Huanxin quickly flashed to one side, saw the caller ID, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed. It was Jiang Lixing. After getting up in the morning, I sent him a message and a picture. After that, Ning Huan Xin felt a little regretful and felt a bit embarrassed by honey, but she could not withdraw it. Fortunately, Jiang Lixing has not given her a message. Therefore, Ning Huanxin has been comforting himself by saying that Jiang Lixing is too busy. He must not have seen his own information at the first time, or he will reply to him immediately. So now Jiang Lixing called directly. Ning Huan Xin guessed that he must have seen the photo, she hesitated for a while, the mobile phone is still ringing. Well, die, shame, shame! In this life, who hasn''t lost people several times? "Ah hang?" Taking a deep breath, Ning Huan heart immediately picked up the phone, gently called a. "Honey, are you still in the East China Sea?" Jiang Lixing''s voice was still very gentle and the same as usual. "Ah?" Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, but still subconsciously answered a: "in ah, how?" "Oh, nothing. As soon as I got off the plane, I called you as soon as I got off the plane. I came to Donghai city. Where are you? I''ll find you!" "What, what? You''ve come to Donghai city! " Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan heart has a moment of Leng Shen. "You You can''t just look at the photos, just... " It''s not like that, is it? Is that too fast? It''s not scientific! "What picture?" Jiang Lixing in the phone seemed a little strange: "did you send me anything? I''ve been on the plane and I don''t have time to watch it! " "Don''t look!" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin immediately called out: "that is If it''s wrong, you can''t read it anyway. I''ll check it later! " With that, Ning Huanxin finally stabilized her mood. It turns out that he hasn''t seen his own information yet! no wonder! Fortunately, he didn''t see it on the plane, otherwise What an embarrassment! [people: little sweetheart, you are too simple. Your Lord Hades is old and dark. ¡¿ "I''m in a bathing beach now. I''ll tell you the address. You can take a taxi here!" Ning Huan Xin tells Jiang Lixing where he is now and puts down the phone. She can''t help but take a deep breath! Whoa. Why are you so nervous just now, like a child who did something wrong? I didn''t do anything! No, it''s just Wearing a bikini that''s a little revealing? "Happy!" Ning Huan Xin is in that wishful thinking, unexpectedly Xia Jinling suddenly rushed over and took her shoulder: "Hey, I just heard it! Is someone coming? Your boyfriend? " ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ [the sixth shift of the minimum guarantee is completed] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Hear Xia Jinling''s words, rather happy for a moment, she looked up, found that not only Xia Jinling, but also black impermanence and white impermanence also looked at themselves with very strange eyes. "Well, that If I take him somewhere else, I won''t disturb you? " Ning Huan Xin feels that Bai Wuchang''s eyes are too cold, a little terrible. It is estimated that He doesn''t like strangers very much? "No Said to know to hear rather happy words, black impermanence immediately said aloud: "people more lively ah! We are all old acquaintances, we won''t give you any trouble. Besides, it''s not easy to meet you once. Let''s help you to check the gate! We can see people exactly! " "That''s right. I didn''t expect to see a living person in a short time after seeing the photos in the morning. I''m still excited to think about it!" Xia Jinling is also very excited. Ning Huan Xin looks at Bai Wuchang again. "Cough." At this time, white impermanence can not help but cough a, cold light language: "I have no problem." Of course, he has no problem! He was just suddenly frightened by the phone call of Ning Huanxin! Is Ning Huanxin''s boyfriend coming? Her boyfriend is not Your Highness the Hades? Although I just looked at the photos, Bai Wuchang''s intelligence quotient absolutely doesn''t believe that Ning Huanxin''s boyfriend and Lord Hades are just like each other in appearance -- why does Ning Huanxin have the underground wechat system? Why did the Lord of the underworld tell heiwuchang not to tell Ning Huanxin about him? It''s all too obvious. So just hearing this news, Bai Wuchang''s eyes are so strange ** seeing that everyone did not object, Ning Huanxin finally breathed a sigh of relief. I wonder if Jiang Lixing will find Are these people not "people"? In fact, Ning Huanxin has always suspected that Jiang Lixing also has a local wechat system, but he has never known how to ask him or how to open his mouth. And this one might be an opportunity. I can find the black elder brother to have a look, if Jiang Lixing also has the prefectural system, black impermanence should be able to feel, can see! Thinking of this, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but wave to the black Impermanence: "black elder brother, you come here, I want to ask you something!" "Well, here it is!" Black impermanence smilingly ran to Ning happy side, two people to one side to walk a few steps. "Yes, what can I do for you?" Black impermanence is actually quite strange when she comes out in the morning. Why don''t adults come out to play with us? Now Hei Wuchang finally feels Mao''s sudden opening up and suddenly realizes that he has been prepared to appear in another capacity! It''s really worthy of our Lord Hades! At present, what I can do is to brush my feet in front of Princess Ming in the future! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing black impermanence''s words, rather happy hesitated for a moment, and then opened his mouth again: "in fact, there is something, I don''t know how to say it! My boyfriend I always think that he is not ordinary. I suspect that he also has a local wechat system. I don''t distrust him. I also want to ask him, but We haven''t been together for a long time. I don''t know if I suddenly ask him if he will be unhappy, black brother, or You can help me look at it! " Black impermanence Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, heiwuchang has a headache. Xiaohuanxin asked himself to help him to see the reality of the Lord Hades? What do you think of it! Will adults be unhappy? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 "Black brother?" See black impermanence has been standing there without words, and the expression is a little strange. Ning Huan heart can not help but ask him a: "or forget it! Is it not good for me to do this? Well, forget it, it''s all right! " Said, rather happy to quickly turn around to one side, keep looking at the time, do not know how long it will take Jiang Lixing to come from the airport? I wonder if there is traffic jam in Donghai city at this time? Ning Huan is in a state of confusion. One side of the black impermanence, in fact, more confused thoughts ah! "What''s the matter?" At this time, the cold voice of Bai Wuchang rings behind Hei Wuchang. Black impermanence saw white impermanence immediately pulled him: "Xiaobai, what do you say I do? Happy let me... " Black impermanence and white impermanence said it again. Bai Wuchang curls his mouth. Something is Xiaobai. It''s okay. I''m sherpin, right? He couldn''t help but look at black impermanence with incomparable disgust: "you didn''t bring intelligence quotient again today, I know." Black impermanence Friends do, life is black. ** at this time, Yan Xiaofei had already swam in the water for a circle and came back. Seeing everyone gathered at the bank, he couldn''t help but come over. "Why don''t you go and play?" "Oh, we''re waiting for someone." Fan yuan couldn''t help but answer him. "Is Laotian coming?" Yan Xiaofei subconsciously looked at the direction of Enron hotel in the twilight -- isn''t Laotian afraid of meeting acquaintances? Although those people will forget afterwards, it''s enough for ordinary people to drink. "It''s not Laotian, it''s a happy boyfriend! By the way, honey, what''s your boyfriend''s name? What do we call it? " At this time, Xia Jinling suddenly asked with a smile. "Oh, his name is Jiang Lixing." Ning Huan heart can''t help but answer. Jiang Lixing. Black impermanence and white impermanence immediately know that this is the identity and name of Hades in the sun! This adult is the most unreliable and capricious Hades in the history of the underworld. He often disappeared, and no one could find him. Let alone some other princes, even the great emperor Fengdu, who wanted to see the king of Qin Guang once, it was very difficult. In fact, Hei Wuchang has served in the underworld for many years, and has experienced many things. He is well-informed and has friends all over the world. Once Hei Wuchang secretly went to drink with a friend in the fairyland. He really heard a strange rumor. It is said that His immediate boss, King Qin Guang, was not from the underworld, but from another world. For some reason, he was suppressed in the underworld. It is also said that he was willing to stay in the underworld for thousands of years for a certain oath. Hei Wuchang doesn''t know whether these rumors are true or false, but he feels that the identity of King Qin Guang is absolutely different. So What identity is Ning Huan Xin? In this moment, black impermanence seems to be Sherlock Holmes attached to the general, he suddenly felt that Ning Huan Xin is definitely not an ordinary person. She may also have an identity, an identity that she is not aware of and many people are unaware of. Think of here, black impermanence can''t help but look at Ning happy heart again. Rather happy heart at this time is concentrating on looking at not far away, a little anxious waiting for Jiang Lixing. This young girl in love, usually, Hei Wuchang thinks that Ning Qingxin is very smart. He is a person that he dare not despise, but As soon as she met his highness, the girl''s intelligence decreased obviously, or because she trusted her beloved too much. Sure enough, the IQ of people in love Tut tut. The first time I found a sense of superiority in IQ, Hei impermanence felt that he was wonderful! There is a kind of brain damage called falling in love. There is also a kind of mental disability called "the author Jun is asking for a monthly ticket every day ~~ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 Ning Huan Xin waited for a long time on the beach, and finally saw the figure of Jiang Lixing. He wore a casual sportswear today. In order not to attract people''s attention, Jiang Lixing had big sunglasses on his face. But even so, when he got out of the taxi, he immediately pulled his cool male halo, which attracted many people''s attention. There''s no way. Jiang''s figure is too good and his aura is too strong. Wherever you go, you can instantly arouse all kinds of envious, envious and hateful eyes of the people around you. "Yes Rather happy to see Jiang Lixing''s figure, immediately smile ran past. Jiang Lixing smiles at Ning Huanxin and holds her gently with open arms. "Have you been waiting long?" There was a trace of apology in the tone. "No Ning Huanxin shook her head. Then, he turned his head and took Jiang Lixing''s hand and pulled him to the black Impermanence in front of them. "OK, let me introduce you to you. These are my friends! It''s black Well, fan Wujiu, brother fan. This is Xie Bian, and this is... " Ning Huan Xin introduced the names of several people, but he was not afraid that Jiang Lixing could not remember them. After all, he was a man who recited lines 0 mistakes and had excellent memory. "Hello, everyone. I''m Jiang Lixing." Jiang Lixing raised his hand and took Ning Huanxin''s shoulder and said hello with a smile. "Hello, hello. Mr. Jiang! " Xia Jinling and Yan Xiaofei on one side all smile and greet Jiang Lixing. "The living people are more handsome than the photos!" Xia Jinling couldn''t help but pull Nanyu to whisper. Nan Yu nods hard, and she has to admit that Jiang Lixing is the most powerful and mysterious man she has ever seen. In this man, there is a kind of Mysterious breath. Nan Yu can''t see through Jiang Lixing. Of course, she doesn''t think it''s necessary to study other people''s boyfriends. At this time, Hei Wuchang nodded at Jiang Lixing with a smile. Even the white impermanence with a cold face, his expression at this moment is also much more mild. Bai Wuchang Jun: do I dare to put on a cold face in front of the Lord Hades? Do you know how terrible our adults are? in order not to offend our boss, what kind of cold people, what kind of flowers of the netherworld kaolin, all these can be abandoned immediately. Jiang Lixing naturally knew that black and white impermanence had recognized himself, but he did not give them any redundant eyes. Jiang Yingdi of our family has been acting professionally for 100 years. He will never be stage fright or ng at any time. "If you are a good friend, you are all my friends. Please take care of her for me these two days!" Jiang Lixing looked at the crowd with a smile: "I don''t know what itinerary you have today? Can I have one more? " "Yes, absolutely no problem!" Black impermanence immediately nods hard in one side. Black impermanence and white impermanence have no problem, others naturally also nod and smile to agree. At this time, the sun has risen very high, the water temperature on the sea has gradually increased, more and more tourists by the sea, and more and more people are going into the water. Xia Jinling and Yan Xiaofei have already rushed into the sea in their swimsuits. Even the cold white impermanence was pulled down by black impermanence. At this time, rather happy heart looked around Jiang Lixing, stretched out his small hand: "take your mobile phone, I have a look." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 "Oh." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing didn''t have any hesitation. He quickly took out his mobile phone, untied the screen lock and handed it to Ning Huanxin''s hand. Rather happy heart opened the list of mobile phone information, see their morning message, is really unread state, she can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, without hesitation to delete the message. "Well, the wrong one. I deleted it." After deleting, Ning Huanxin also explained a sentence with some guilty feelings. Jiang Lixing: my daughter-in-law is so simple and lovely. Do you want to kiss her? Jiang Lixing thought so. Suddenly he leaned over and gave her a kiss on his cheek. Then he took her shoulder, warm lips and whispered softly: "they are all in the water. Do you want to go down?" "I..." Ning Huan Xin thought of his swimsuit and his face changed slightly: "what about you? Are you in the water "There are too many people here." Jiang Lixing looked at more and more people around him, and their eyes were a little strange. After all, they are public figures. If they are recognized, there will be chaos on the beach. "I also have friends in Donghai city. He has a private island. Why don''t I borrow a yacht? Let''s take your friends to sea." My daughter-in-law is wearing bikini today. How can I show it to others! Don''t even think about it! Don''t even look! Jiang Lixing''s voice fell, rather happy heart can''t help but stare big eyes. Yanjing big and small is not ordinary, where all have friends, and these friends are hanging the existence of the sky! "Well, I''ll go and get them back!" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s proposal, Ning Huanxin is naturally very happy. Going to sea to play is naturally more interesting. Looking at Ning Huan Xin''s happy going to call Xia Jinling back, Jiang Lixing''s eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help looking at the direction of the twilight Enron hotel. Yeah. Although the plan is not changing fast, the good thing is Ning Huanxin has no doubt about him for the time being. Lord Hades''s inner confession at the moment: daughter-in-law, I''m guilty, I confess, but I really don''t want you to know my identity so soon ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was said that Jiang Lixing would take everyone out to sea by yacht and go to private islands. Naturally, several people were very happy. "Are we going back to change? By the way, we have to inform Laotian and Ziwen about the dead house! " Yan Xiaofei murmured as he walked. Hearing his words, rather happy heart is also a bright eye. Yes, if you go to a private island, Tian Anmu doesn''t have to be afraid to see acquaintances, and a faceless ghost wearing a mask doesn''t have to worry about scaring others! "There are two friends in the hotel." Rather happy in a low voice and Jiang Lixing introduced a, Jiang Lixing just smile, did not gently open a way: "don''t worry, your friend is my friend, don''t say there are two, there are 20 also no problem!" "Woo Hoo woo." After hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Xia Jinling couldn''t help leaning against Nan Yu''s body with a face of excitement, and whispered in a slightly moved voice: "it''s really moving. Why are good men all boyfriends of other families? Do you have a boyfriend like this? Not a dozen. One is enough. " One good man is enough. As for the dregs, half of them are too many. Hearing Xia Jinling''s words, Nan Yu''s eyes are complicated. "It''s really hard to say about feelings and fate." She laughed bitterly and shook her head. At that time, she was excellent for a man Destroyed everything, and finally lost his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 When several people returned to the top floor of the hotel, the room was very quiet, and the whole room was extremely clean. "Ziwen? Brother Ziwen? " Looking at the empty and unpopular hall, Hei Wuchang couldn''t help but cry out: "well, do you think he will be bored alone, so Are you out for a walk While speaking, Hei Wuchang has been looking at Jiang Lixing''s face. Who knows, at this time inside the bedroom suddenly heard the sound of opening the door, and then the sound of footsteps sounded gently, the tall figure slowly appeared in front of everyone. He still wore that delicate mask. "Back?" The cold man''s voice sounded softly. Well. It''s really there! Black impermanence blinks at the man wearing the mask in front of him, and then looks at Jiang Lixing standing beside Ning Huanxin. Well, Lord Hades has a way. He is really worried about eating radish! Seeing the expression of black impermanence, the white impermanence on one side can''t help turning away - who can take this guy away! I don''t know him. "Ziwen. We''re going out to sea to play, will you At this time, rather happy heart step forward, quietly asked a sentence. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s voice, the eyes behind the mask flickered slightly. "Good." He promised and quickly turned away. "I''ll get something." Looking at his back, Ning Huan heart can not help but frown - is it his own illusion? I always feel that the whole person is different. However, where is the difference, rather happy heart for a while still can''t say. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Several people quickly packed up their things, and rather happy to call Bai Yiran, originally wanted to ask her and Tian Anmu to go together, but two people said to go back to the old house in the city, I''m afraid there is no time to meet you. In this case, it''s better to be happy than to insist. In fact, Ning Huan heart also felt that although the couple''s deep feelings, but after all, is a ghost road. In addition to visiting Bai Yiran, Tian Anmu wants to see Bai Yiran forget himself, start a new life and find another person who can continue to give her happiness ** after leaving the hotel, Jiang Lixing called a car and reported an address. In addition to Ning''s car, several people directly drove to the wharf. There are many seaports in Donghai City, including freight and passenger transport. Of course, there are also some docks with private ships. The place where Jiang Lixing took everyone was a large private wharf, where many luxury private yachts were parked. "So this is the world of local tyrants." Yan Xiaofei couldn''t help murmuring, thinking about his only inflatable bath ring in the underworld, or rather Huan Xin bought it for himself. Ah, is this the difference between Dang, Si, male and Gao Fu Shuai? On the yacht, everyone seems very excited, and this yacht, also equipped with the most professional captain and chef. How do you drive it? I thought you should be a decathlon boyfriend at this time See Jiang Lixing directly pull himself to the cabin, rather happy heart can not help but smile asked a low. Jiang Lixing laughed and didn''t speak. He took Ning Huanxin to the master bedroom of the cabin. He untied his buttons and whispered to Ning Huanxin lightly: "leaving behind such a beautiful and charming girlfriend and going to sail alone, do you think I''m so stupid?" With that, Jiang Lixing had taken off his coat and showed his strong body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 One side of Ning Huan heart can not help but look at Jiang Lixing''s chest. Looked at a few eyes and pretended not to care to turn to look at one side of the wardrobe. At this time, Jiang Lixing has opened the door of the wardrobe, which actually has several sets of men''s clothes. "Well, you''re not going to change here, are you?" Ning Huan heart can not help but look up at Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing nodded: "you can do whatever you like. I don''t mind your watching." Ning Huanxin Let me take a look at the wool! And watch. "Well, I''d better go out and see what they''re doing." Said, rather happy heart quickly turned around and ran to the door, until out of the room, Ning Huan heart this just deeply took a breath, she subconsciously touched his chest, feel the heartbeat proud is very fast. Jiang Yingdi''s method of seducing girls is more and more unscrupulous. But Jiang Lixing clearly said that he would ask someone to borrow a yacht. How could he seem to be so familiar with the yacht, and his clothes were specially prepared in that room? Ning Huan heart put these doubts in the bottom of my heart. Don''t think about it. Don''t think about it for the time being. If you don''t want to ask Don''t think much, why add trouble to yourself? When he wants to ask, or he wants to say, everything will come out of the clouds. Ning Huan Xin took a deep breath and strode to the deck. As soon as he went up, he saw the faceless ghost standing on the deck with a mask blowing the sea breeze. "Ah? Why are you alone? What about the others? " Ning Huanxin asked curiously. The faceless ghost did not speak and raised his finger to the sea not far away. Now the yacht has been on the sea for a long time. Although the yacht has not reached the deep sea, let alone the private island of the target, those guys actually went into the water to surf! Sure enough, it''s fun! Rather happy to return to God, looked around the faceless Ghost: "Zi Wen, why don''t you go to play?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the man on one side suddenly took a deep look at her. "What do you call me?" "Ziwen!" Rather happy heart some blankly blinked an eye, oneself did not call wrong? "Call again." The man behind the mask was slightly excited. At this moment, Ning Huan Xin suddenly felt a trace of different breath on his body. This breath is "Happy." At this time, Jiang Lixing''s voice suddenly came from behind. At this time, he had put on his swimming trunks and wore a white bath towel on his shoulder. Jiang Lixing walked over quickly and held out his hand to Ning Huan''s heart. Ning Huanxin immediately laughed and went to Jiang Lixing and put his hand in his palm. "Did you change so quickly?" "Well, do you want to see me change it again? By the way, would you like to change your swimsuit With that, Jiang Lixing concentrated his attention on the Ning Huan heart in front of him. "Ah, me, I Actually, it''s on. Well, it''s inside. " Rather happy hesitated, this slowly untied his thin windbreaker jacket, revealing the red bikini inside. "This is actually..." Ning Huan Xin wanted to explain, Jiang Lixing suddenly pulled down Ning Huanxin''s windbreaker, and then quickly covered Ning Huanxin''s shoulder with the white bath towel on his shoulder, wrapping her up. "Wear this. The sea is windy." "Oh." Ning Huan heart Lengleng nodded, just Jiang Lixing action is too fast, fast to her has not responded. When she came back to her senses and lifted her eyes, she turned to Jiang Lixing''s smiling eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 At this time, Jiang Lixing put the rather happy coat of the windbreaker on his arm. Seeing his upper body naked, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help blinking: "you won''t Did you give me a bath towel The tone of Ning Huanxin is a little strange. So sour attribute, is it really the film emperor of our family? "Well." Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but hold Ning Huanxin in his arms: "our family is small, how can we show it to others?" Ning Huanxin What does it mean to show others? Isn''t she naked? Well, well, there''s a little less cloth. Ning Huan Xin leans on Jiang Lixing''s arms and just wants to refute, suddenly feels a heat on his face. Well, she seems to be leaning against Jiang Lixing''s chest? And his upper body, naked? Wait. I want to be quiet first. Ning Huan Xin took a deep breath and He rubbed against Jiang Lixing''s arms again. Well, it feels good. Jiang Lixing My daughter-in-law has learned how to play with fire. This is really a terrible thing. It is definitely more terrible than the ghost running away for ten thousand years and forgetting to close the gate. Feeling that Jiang Lixing''s body suddenly stretched straight, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but lift his head, and gave him a faint smile: "Hey, ah hang, shall we also try to surf?" Jiang Lixing''s eyes darkened when he heard Ning''s words. In fact, he wanted to try rolling sheets. Of course, it''s not against the law to think about it. [people: Lord Hades, you''ve advised me. ¡¿ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Let''s talk about it when we get to the island. I''ll go first Well, change clothes. " Jiang Lixing turns around and leaves quickly. The figure of his back is a little embarrassed. Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but stand in the same place, bending her eyes and laughing secretly -- isn''t it provocative? So can miss Ben. Yes, I''m so smart. I can learn it. "Happy." Ning Huan Xin is secretly laughing at it, suddenly a cold male voice comes from behind. Ning Huan heart a head, caught off guard on a delicate mask. "Hoo." Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but pat her chest: "when did you stand behind me? Give me a fright It''s really a ghost. It''s silent. It''s hard to defend. "Do you like him very much?" The man''s voice is very cold, but with a different mood. "Well, what''s the matter?" Rather happy heart a little surprised looking at the faceless Ghost: "he is my boyfriend, I naturally like him very much." It''s more generous to be happy. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the eyes behind the mask flashed: "do you like him like this? If One day, you know he''s not what you think he is. You What will happen? " When he is, it''s not him anymore. What about you? "What do you mean?" Rather happy look immediately a Lin, surprised and suspicious at the eyes of the faceless ghost. "Who are you?" From the moment when I met on the deck, the breath of that moment leaked out. Actually, Ning Huan Xin became suspicious. Faceless, weird. "Is it Are you the king of Qin Guang? " Speaking, rather happy heart suddenly body a float, hand directly put on the mask. The mask in the palm of the hand is extremely cold. "Don''t move." Men''s breath is especially dangerous. However, Ning Huan Xin doesn''t feel any malice, even She felt That breath. It''s the man! It''s the man! "It''s you!" Ning Huan Xin is short of breath and widens her eyes, but her fingers are stiff there, unable to move - the man who took away the Dementor mirror. That Always let oneself feel very familiar very familiar, let oneself feel headache incomparably mysterious man! It''s him. It can''t be wrong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 "You..." Rather Huan heart in place to move. She did not know what happened to her, except for breathing and speaking, but her body seemed to be fixed. "You used magic?" She couldn''t help frowning at the man wearing a mask in front of her eyes, and she was clear The finger tip had touched the mask, but she couldn''t take it off. There''s no way to see the face of a man. Rather happy heart can only look at that mask, that figure, gradually away from themselves. "You won." The voice of a man is still so cold. "I am king Qin Guang." Hearing this answer, Ning Huan was not excited, and she didn''t feel the sense of achievement. She just felt that she was in a mess. Is king Qin Guang not the king of the underworld? Why did he take the camera? That mirror is the evil thing! And Why does he add his friends? Why does he want to give his local wechat system to get himself connected with the underworld? Why is he In a moment, countless puzzles swarmed into Ning''s heart. I feel more pain in my head. All before her eyes was also gradually blurred, and what she heard at last was a gentle call from behind her. That''s Jiang''s voice. "Happy!" In the first second after Ning Huanxin fainted, Jiang Li Xing''s figure flashed sharply, and held her whole person tightly in his arms. "What are you doing, Jiang Ziwen?" At this moment, Jiang Li Xing''s side has countless black gas flash, the whole sea in this moment, suddenly the waves surge! It was gloomy and seemed to have lightning storms at any time. Jiang Ziwen has no words, but quietly looks at Jiang Li in his arms of Ning Huan. "She''ll always remember it." Jiang Ziwen sighed suddenly. She will remember that she is immortal and he It''s a devil. She will remember everything that year. "Those are all over." Jiang Li Xing''s eyes were red and bright, and he looked at Jiang Ziwen coldly: "in this world, I will not let anyone hurt her, whether it is immortal or evil, even me And it can''t hurt her. " When Jiang Li Xing was heard, Jiang Ziwen suddenly looked at him: "so This is the real intention you have separated me from, you are afraid I will stop you. Right? " "He" is him, but not the whole one. "He" is only the thought, the sense and principle of his soul. Once, because of such a bit of thought, so a little hesitation. He missed her. Therefore, in this cycle, Jiang Li did not allow himself to have even a little hesitation. He''s going to hold her tight, even The world is destroyed. No matter what identity, no matter how much barrier - in this world, they want to love without reservation. "Well, you''ll take her back with you. They''re coming back to the dark." At this time, Jiang Ziwen gently opened his mouth, and then he turned to see the calm sea behind him. The sea is full of vicissitudes. It''s not the time of the fairy and demon wars. Maybe It is my own too much attachment to the past. Jiang is doing him That''s right. Feeling Jiang Li Xing has left with Ning''s heart, Jiang Ziwen looks at the sea, sighs softly. The camera was really taken by him because That was once a magic magic weapon of great power, and the master of the magic weapon was actually Jiang Li Xing. Although he was a spiritual separation of Jiang Li, he was not as powerful as Jiang Li. Therefore, he was only able to temporarily keep the camera. That mirror, in this world, only Jiang Li can control! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [after the end of the sixth round, I can''t wait for caven. I must have got a spell. Solve the mantra ~ps: some people doubt that they will abuse later. The author Jun is very sorry to tell you that the author of Meng Meng Da will not write abuse, write misunderstanding, only scatter dog food. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 When Ning Huanxin wakes up, she finds herself lying on the big bed in the cabin bedroom. Here It''s the room where Jiang Lixing changed his clothes. Head, still a bit dizzy, rather happy heart blinked, want to get up, but the feeling of heavy head and feet, let her body shake. "Happy." At this time, a pair of warm hands nervously held her. "Happy, you wake up, you slow down, your head still hurts?" Jiang Lixing helped Ning Huanxin and asked gently. "Ah hang, ah hang." Ning Huan heart take a deep breath, suddenly a head into Jiang Lixing''s arms, hands dead around his waist. "OK, I A little scared. " She didn''t know how to express it. She felt afraid, afraid of the familiar feeling and the sense of crisis that the rain was coming. She was afraid. One day, she woke up and found that the whole world had changed. She was not her again. "Please, don''t be afraid." Jiang Lixing gently stroked the bright and clean back of Ning Huanxin. Yeah. She is now only wearing that bikini, sunscreen shirt and bath towel. She was put by Jiang Lixing at the bedside when she was in a coma. However, at this moment, Jiang Lixing''s heart does not have any charming mood. His heart, very painful. "You are the devil, I am the immortal, but I just want to be with you! " That kind of determination, that deep feeling. Whether it is thousands of years or thousands of years, has been engraved in the bottom of his heart. In this life, I will not lose you. But Jiang Lixing opened his mouth and a strong heartache flashed through his eyes. Rather happy heart has not thought of the past, because That time has not yet come, her blood, so far has not awakened, oneself can''t let her think of the past in advance, which has hurt her a lot. Therefore, Chiang could only bear it. It was enough for him to bear the pain alone. "Please, don''t be afraid. I will always be by your side, forever, forever. " Jiang Lixing tightly held Ning happy in his arms, as if he wanted to integrate her into his own blood. Forever, is not an empty word, he said forever, really is the eternal world. Feeling the familiar temperature of Jiang Lixing and the breath of safety, his heart gradually calmed down. "Ah hang, if Later you find out I''m not me, you will Do you hate me Ning Huan Xin has a feeling that she seems to have some secret, but she does not know it until now. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing suddenly pulled her small face and let her look at him quietly. "If I am not myself, either Jiang Lixing looked at Ning Yuexin with deep eyes: "some things I can''t tell you now, but you have to believe that I will always love you, no matter who I am, no matter who you are, I will always love you. Have you lived?" "Well." Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help nodding: "OK, remember, but Just in case you want to write a guarantee, we all need to sign it, even if Amnesia, brain damage, forget the whole world, can not forget each other Jiang Lixing In fact, Jiang Lixing would like to say - you Ya is now a state of half amnesia, you don''t know it! However, he likes this kind of Ning Huan Xin, like her character which will never change for thousands of years. Love is love, and you should love life and death! Love when you die! She doesn''t listen to what others say. She loves the man she recognizes with her heart. In this life, if you have a wife, what do you want? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Jiang Lixing is really obedient. He finds a diary and a neutral pen in the drawer at the head of the bed. He waves the pen and writes a guarantee. "Why is everything in this room?" Ning Huan Xin sits at the head of the bed and looks at Jiang Lixing in surprise. "Because I''m a magician, I can make whatever I want." Jiang Lixing raised his head with a light smile and looked at Ning Huanxin: "happy, what else do you want? I''ll make you one? " "I don''t know." Rather happy heart toward Jiang Lixing smile: "I grew up, everything, what my father bought for me, so others asked me what I want? Sometimes I''m ignorant. I don''t know what I lack. In the past, I seem to be There is no God, ha ha, but now I have one. " Rather happy squint eyes, directed at Jiang Lixing sweet smile: "appearance, family background, love my parents, good girlfriends, good childhood, good friends, good men, I have all! I think I''m the legendary winner of life, right? What I may only lack is.... " Rather happy heart congeals the eye, pondered for a while: "I feel I''m probably missing a brother. " Well. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing was suddenly stunned. His eyes were a little strange: "why do you say that?" "When I was a child, I saw that other people were protected by my brother. In the TV series, my brother was so handsome and gentle, so I thought why I didn''t have a brother? Even if my parents have children, they can only be sisters or younger brothers. I don''t like it "But I just want to think about it, not to mention my brother. I''ve been a cousin since I was a child in Dalian, and my cousin doesn''t have any. " Ning Huan heart is a little melancholy, the family''s relatives are really few, because Ning''s father is a nine generation single biography! Nine generations! Speaking of their own generation, a girl is not going to be the queen? However, from childhood to adulthood, Ning Huanxin never felt that his parents were not good to him or wanted a boy. They seemed very calm. As for my mother''s relatives Ning Huan heart did not know how to think of the home. "NAH." At this time, Jiang Lixing had already delivered his written guarantee to Ning Huanxin''s eyes: "the signature and the pictorial signature will take effect immediately! The time limit is life after generation! " Rather happy to return to God, looking at the guarantee, Jiang Lixing''s handwriting is really beautiful. "Well." She took the pen from the head of the bed and signed her name very carefully and attentively. See rather happy heart sign a word, Jiang Lixing can''t help but look at her again, the expression is still a little strange. "What''s the matter?" Ning Huan heart also feel strange. It seems that Ever since he said he wanted a brother, Jiang Lixing''s expression became extremely tangled. "Ah Ning Huanxin suddenly hugged the quilt, widened his eyes, and looked at Jiang Lixing with exaggeration: "you won''t tell me that you are my half brother or half brother?" Jiang Lixing Have you watched some strange dog blood TV series recently! Jiang Lixing''s nervousness was dissipated by Ning Huan''s heart. In fact He just suddenly thought of Gu Xiao. There was a sense of crisis in honey. "Please, don''t make any noise." Jiang Lixing laughed and said to Ning Huanxin again: "it''s almost on the island. For a moment You can change your clothes. There are clothes suitable for you in the wardrobe on the left. You can choose by yourself. I''ll go out first. " With that, Chiang turned around and left. Looking at the new books from the starting point today, I feel a little scared, but I still ask for the monthly ticket. Thank you very much! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 Rather happy to see Jiang Lixing leave, she bowed her head, this found that she has been wearing that bikini, in fact, is a few pieces of cloth. Well. Ning Huan Xin''s face was hot, and immediately got out of bed. According to Jiang Lixing, she opened the door of the left wardrobe. There were really several sets of clothes, and they were all her favorite styles. There is really everything here! Rather happy heart changed clothes, the size is actually right, not bad at all! This should be for her, right? But how could she prepare her clothes in this yacht? Ning Huan Xin blinked. Well, to sum up, my man can do anything. Ha ha ha. Ning Huan Xin changed her clothes and didn''t think about how unreasonable this thing is. There are so many unreasonable things in the world. Why should she think about it? She and Jiang Lixing have just signed a letter of guarantee. Don''t say he is a mysterious person. Even if he is not a human being, Ning Huanxin will always depend on him and never let go of his death. When Ning Xinxin comes out of the cabin, he sees that everyone is gathered on the bench on the deck. Several people open two bottles of red wine, and there are still some sirloin steak on the table beside! So carefree! Don''t call me! Ning Huan heart can not help but walk quickly in the past. "Oh, honey, are you awake?" Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, Xia Jinling immediately waved to her happily: "just now Jiang Lixing also said that you were too tired and fell asleep. How could you wake up so quickly and have a good rest?" "Well, I''m fine." Ning Huan heart looked at a few people on one side, Jiang Lixing is not here, there is a person, he is not in. "What about the faceless?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, several people on one side looked at each other. "He seems to be Back? " Fan yuan hesitated and whispered: "we didn''t see him just after we came back. He should not like the place with many people." "Well." At this time, the black impermanence on one side immediately came out to play the round: "he is back. There should be something urgent. He told me when he left that he didn''t care about it!" "Oh." Hearing black impermanence''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but take a deep look at him. The faceless ghost said he was the king of Qin Guang! So, this thing Do you know both black impermanence and white impermanence? "You eat first. I''ll go to the kitchen to see what else is left." Rather happy side says, while standing up to turn away. Instead of going to the kitchen, she went around to the deck on the other side, took out her mobile phone from her pocket and opened wechat. Although it is on the sea, her version of wechat can be opened anywhere, and the signal is super good. In that painting world, Ning Huanxin has deeply experienced this. She found her list of friends and sent a message to King Guangwang. You''re gone? If you lose, you run. It''s not graceful. Qin Guangwang: you can choose any reward you want. Qin Guangwang''s news came back in seconds again. This guy is really staring at wechat secretly! Hum! Ning Huan heart can not help but curl his mouth. What kind of reward, of course, is Kung Fu! Ning Huan thought and immediately sent a message to King Guangwang. I see that there are many skills in your warehouse. Are they all magic scripts? Is there anything I can practice? Give me one. I think Practice. In fact, I prefer to be careful. No matter what status Jiang Lixing is, he must be different. He said that he was a magician. In fact, he preferred to suspect that Jiang Lixing also knew magic and was a member of Xuanmen. So She also has to practice. She needs to be stronger, too. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 This time, after receiving Ning Huanxin''s message, King Guangwang of Qin did not return the message in seconds. Ning Huan heart wait for two minutes, some anxious, can not help but urge a sentence. You''re the Lord of the underworld, you''re the Lord of the underworld. You won''t even be reluctant to give up a secret script now, do you? Qin Guangwang: don''t worry. I''m helping you to choose. You have a special blood. You can''t practice many skills. Well, I''ve been busy for two days. I''ll send you a Book of skills by huangquan express. By the way, after the mid Yuan Festival, the dark berries of the underworld will be ripe. You can take this for your constitution. I''ll pick some fresh ones for you, OK? Die run a trick: give me the secret script, other don''t need, I and you are not very familiar. Ning Huan subconsciously wants to keep a distance from King Guangwang. No matter In the past, whether they knew each other or not, no matter what the strange sense of familiarity was, ninghuanxin did not want to pay attention to it. As a man with a boyfriend, she wants to keep a perfect distance from all men. The other end of wechat. Jiang Lixing is in the cabin lounge. Seeing the news from Ning Huan Xin, the Lord of the underworld is in a complicated mood - he is despised. Yeah. But the heart is happy. Looking at the mobile phone screen, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but bend his lips and smile, which gave Ning Huanxin a reply. Qin Guangwang: OK, I see. Although Ning Huanxin refused the gift from Qin Guangwang, she would not refuse the gift from Jiang Lixing, so Those dark berries, Jiang Lixing still have a way to give Ning Huanxin. She is a blood vessel of Nine Yang, and her cultivation skills are very special. The dark berry is a bright red fruit nourished by the endless Yin Qi of the underworld. Normal people will become cold when they eat it, and those who are born with cold can''t eat it. It will do them a lot of harm and no benefit. But Ning Huan Xin''s blood of Nine Yang can harmonize Yin and Yang after eating that food, which can increase cultivation! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After receiving the reply from King Guangwang of Qin, Ning Huanxin was relieved. When she put away her mobile phone and turned back, she just saw Jiang Lixing coming out of the rest room. "OK." Rather happy heart is in a good mood, can not help but quickly ran to Jiang Lixing side, took his arm. "What''s the matter? What''s the good news Jiang Lixing droops his eyes and smiles. He asks a question and looks at the side of Ning Huan Xin with a gentle look. "Of course there are good things, but I can''t tell you the secret yet Ning Huanxin winked at Jiang Lixing mysteriously: "later If you want to exchange secrets with me, I''ll tell you! " "Good." Jiang Lixing took a look at Ning''s heart and gave a tacit smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ See two people together sweet honey back on the deck, the others can not help but tease some. The yacht soon arrived at the private island. The island was very beautiful. In the center of the island, there was a farm and a very comfortable villa. It was a middle-aged couple who were in charge of taking care of the farm and the villa. They should have been informed by their employers for a long time. They were not surprised that Jiang Lixing was coming. Moreover, they specially picked many fresh fruits on the island for everyone. The group came here as if they had come to a paradise. A small day passed quickly. On the beach beside the island, there is no one. On the coastline, you can see the falling sun. The afterglow of the sunset is reflected on the face, still with the warmth of the day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436 Rather happy to pull Jiang Lixing, two people barefoot, one after the other walking on the beach. "The setting sun here is beautiful." Rather happy to meet the afterglow of the sunset, can not help but sigh. "Stay here tonight and leave tomorrow. I will Morning flight. " Jiang Li Xing''s voice with the sea breeze, in the ear of Ning Huanxin. Happy for a moment: "tomorrow? So my friends They are going back today. " "Well, they''re going back. I can ask the captain of the yacht to take them back and pick us up tomorrow." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but speak faintly again. "Well, I''ll discuss it with you." Ning Huan Xin smiles. Originally, she just wanted to have a party with the group, eat and drink together. She really didn''t expect that Jiang Lixing would suddenly appear and surprise herself. Now It seems to be a holiday for two people. It''s really comfortable! How happy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, the dinner in the villa is very rich, and it is all green and natural. Ning Huanxin has already told everyone about Jiang Lixing''s proposal. Naturally, other people have no opinions. They decide to go back after dark. As for Tian Anmu, he can go back directly there. For these ghosts, it''s very difficult to get out of a ghost gate, but it''s very easy to go back. After dinner, several people came in turn to find Ning Huanxin to say goodbye. Fan yuan and Nan Yu are very quiet characters. They have nothing to say. They both smile and say goodbye to Ning Huanxin. And Xia Jinling and Yan Xiaofei are more talkative. Yan Xiaofei chattered on and on, and even thought about next year. He wanted to make friends with him next year. Finally Or in Jiang Lixing chilly eyes, Yan Xiaofei this reluctantly and rather happy farewell. And Xia Jinling, is to embrace the embrace rather to be happy, has a kind of hate to see each other late, meet hate late feeling. "Happy, see you next time." Next time I don''t know the year and month. Xia Jinling smiles for a while, and then releases Ning Huanxin. "Sister Ling, you..." I don''t know if it''s her own illusion. Ning Huanxin thinks that Xia Jinling''s embrace is a little strange. Her tone and expression are a little strange. "I''m fine." Xia Jinling waved to Ning Huanxin: "in the future, you can always contact with wechat!" "Well." Rather happy heart nodded. In fact She would not add strangers on weekdays. If it were not for this local wechat group, she would not know these people. Although Their noumenon are ghosts, but Ning Huan Xin believes that they are good people before their lives and good ghosts after death. "Well, little sweetheart, we are going to leave now! Next time, you can ask me and Xiaobai for help. " Black impermanence and white impermanence are the last to say goodbye. They say goodbye to Ning Huanxin and take a look at Jiang Lixing who has been standing behind Ning Huanxin. Jiang Lixing just slightly nodded at the two people. At this time, black impermanence and white impermanence''s mind at the same time rang out the cold voice of Jiang Lixing. "This yacht will take you straight back to the underworld." "Yes, my Lord." Both of them nodded in silence, turned around and left with Xia Jinling By this time, it was already dark. Ning Huan Xin stood on the beach, watching the yacht gradually out of his sight, and finally disappeared in the vast night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 That''s how the mid Yuan Festival passed. In the evening, Ning Huan Xin leans by the window of the villa by himself. From here, you can see the stars all over the sky. It''s really beautiful here. "Why don''t you sleep?" Jiang Li Xing''s voice suddenly rings in Ning Huanxin''s ear. Rather happy to return to God, see Jiang Lixing in pajamas, quietly standing behind him not far away, light moonlight sprinkled on his face, quiet and peaceful. "I can''t sleep. How round the moon is today!" Rather Huan heart turns a head light language. Hearing her words, Jiang Lixing chuckled: "today is July 15. Of course, the moon is round. Well, it''s 12 o''clock, and it''s 16 o''clock." "Yes, July 15 has passed." Ning Huan Xin sighed. It seems to be a sudden completion of a thing, the bottom of my heart is a little empty. Before that, she was looking forward to this day, after that She felt a little free again. It seems that Friends who haven''t seen for a long time had a meal, got together, and Go to different places. That kind of feeling, a little lonely, a little melancholy. "What''s the matter?" Feeling rather happy mood fluctuation, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but walk to her side, gently pulled her up, and pulled her into his arms. "It''s nothing. Just thinking that everyone is gone and you''re going tomorrow, I think It''s a little free. " Ning Huan heart smile: "in fact, I like lively." "Is it? I''ll go back to Yanjing tomorrow. Won''t you go back with me? " Jiang Lixing looks down at rather happy heart, asked a low. "I''m not going back. I have something to do, though I don''t know if it can be done." In fact, Ning Huan Xin is still thinking about Zhou Zhilin. She also wants to go to the cloud family. Although she doesn''t know where the cloud family is in Donghai City, she must be very famous. If you ask Bai Yiran, you will get news. As for whether the cloud family will help themselves, they would rather not consider it. Let''s take a step and have a look. She felt like the protagonist in a martial arts novel. She accidentally entered the martial arts world. Since then, she has been entangled with the world and can''t quit at all. And Xuanmen is the lake. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing the tone of rather happy heart, actually Jiang Lixing also probably guessed out what she wanted to do. He never interferes with her, because he always believes in her ability and knows her ability. She has the ability to overcome difficulties because She is the woman he loves. How can his woman be weak? "Don''t think about it. Go back to sleep." With that, Jiang Lixing suddenly picked Ning Huanxin in his arms and went back to the bedroom where she lived. He threw Ning Huanxin''s whole body on the big bed, and Jiang Lixing''s body immediately overturned. The hot breath surrounded Ning Huanxin in an instant. "You..." Rather happy heart''s heart beat very fast, but did not refuse, just blink bright charming eyes, look a little nervous looking at Jiang Lixing. Actually, she was a little scared, but At the thought that this man was Jiang Lixing, her body and emotion did not refuse at all. "I watch you sleep." Jiang Lixing smiles at Ning Huanxin and kisses her gently: "although I want to But this is not the time. " In this case, rather happy heart did not think of the past, Jiang Lixing originally felt sorry for her, how could he do anything to her in this situation? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Ning Huan Xin heard Jiang Lixing''s words, stupefied for a moment, and felt inexplicably at ease. Because I love you, I will be so careful. Rather happy to know what Jiang Lixing meant. She couldn''t help but smile sweetly and then closed her eyes gently. Maybe the breath and temperature of the people around me make people feel too safe. Ning Huan Xin soon fell asleep. The corners of his lips still had a faint smile. She slept soundly and sweetly. Jiang Lixing turned over, quietly side of the body, looking at the side of the sleeping beauty. When you really love a person, just look at her quietly, you will feel the whole body is full of happy blood, that kind of happiness is not any money and fame can bring you. Jiang Lixing is focused on looking at Ning happy, suddenly he looks a Lin. Jiang Lixing slowly sat up, gently raised his arms, an invisible barrier appeared in front of Jiang Lixing and Ning. At this time, Jiang Lixing''s hand suddenly more than a mobile phone. At this time, the mobile phone is constantly ringing, looking at this call, Jiang Lixing looks more and more strange. It''s not a call from the sun, or even It''s not a call from the underworld. This phone call From the void. After the war, many of the demons have lived there. As the defeated side, they had nowhere to go. When In order to be happy, I have quit the immortal devil war and even left the demon clan. Jiang Lixing did not expect that after thousands of years, someone would contact him. It''s not surprising that they can intrude into their own cell phones, but it''s strange that What are their intentions when they come to find themselves at this time? Jiang Lixing hesitated for a moment, and finally picked up the phone. There was a deep, happy voice on the other end of the phone. "Your Highness! Is that you? " "Well." Jiang Lixing just answered softly. The voice on the other end of the phone seemed more excited: "Your Highness, the seal is broken!" Seal Jiang Lixing stood up abruptly: "what do you say?" After the war between the immortal and the devil, both sides were badly damaged. Many demons were sealed, and the immortal clan was no better! In the extreme East and the west, there are elite masters of the two clans of immortals and demons, but they have been sealed all these years. And the man He had been sleeping in the seal. "What about the seal of Xianzu?" Jiang Lixing asked urgently. "Your Highness, the seal of the immortal clan has been broken, and the seal of our demon clan is on the verge of breaking! Now, your highness, we have been recuperating for thousands of years in order to... " "Doodle, doodle." Jiang Lixing has already hung up the phone without hesitation, leaving someone in the void with a look of muddle - tut Tut, our royal highness is just as wayward as it was thousands of years ago! At this time, Jiang Lixing has already put away the phone and can''t help but turn his head and look at Ning Huanxin, who is still sleeping soundly - that person, comes out from the seal. With his personality, he will come to the world for Ning Huanxin for the first time. What a troublemaker. At that time, I should have killed him without hesitation. It''s just that man Jiang Lixing sighed. That man had a high status in the fairyland, and She grew up with Ning Huanxin, her senior brother. Sometimes, what should come must come. What was not cut off a thousand years ago, this life, let''s end it completely. Jiang Lixing knew that this was the cause and effect of the three of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 The next morning, Ning Huanxin was awakened by the warm sunshine. I really sleep well! She stretched her arms and felt the warmth of another man beside her bed. Did Jiang Lixing really accompany himself for a night? Ning Huan heart can''t help blinking and smiling. She raised her hand and touched the bed with temperature. She was very satisfied in her heart. When Ning Xinxin came out of the bedroom, Jiang Lixing had set the breakfast. "Eat." Jiang Lixing waved to Ning''s heart: "come and taste my new dishes." If you want to tie a person''s heart, you must first bind her stomach. Lord Hades thought that he had occupied the best time, the right place, and the kitchen. It was still easy to defeat that guy in his life, and there was no pressure! [crowd: did you get nervous last night? ¡¿ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You''ve been sneaking away to learn art again? It''s terrible. You''ll keep my stomach in your mouth At this time, rather happy heart has gone to the restaurant, while saying, while sitting at the table. "What are you afraid of? I''ll make you delicious all my life. " Jiang Lixing said while he had already brought the dishes and chopsticks to Ning Huan Xin. The breakfast of the two was very rich, and Jiang Lixing''s craftsmanship naturally did not say that in order to continuously improve his cooking skills, the Lord of the underworld had no lack of looking for help in the three realms Back from the island, Jiang Lixing went directly to the airport, and Ning Huanxin returned to the twilight Enron Hotel alone. Yesterday, she was still bustling, and today she is left alone. The hotel suite is very cold. When I came, I''d rather take so many things with me. Now the suitcase is mostly empty, leaving only my own clothes. When Jiang Li walked, he didn''t let Ning Huanxin go to the airport to see him off. It was always sad to leave, and He didn''t want her to work so hard. Ning Huanxin knows what Jiang Lixing means. After she returns to the hotel, she just sends him a message. "Bon voyage." Sometimes, the feelings are too rich to be expressed. When Ning Xinxin sat on the sofa staring at the mobile phone in a daze, the doorbell of the suite suddenly rang. "Who?" Ning Huan Xin went to the door and asked. "Miss Ning, it''s me." It''s Bai Yiran''s voice. Ning Huan heart immediately opened the door, Bai Yiran stood at the gate, eyes red, it is obvious that had cried. "Sister in law, you..." "I dream of Laotian." Bai Yiran looked at Ning Huanxin, her eyes flashing with excited emotion: "that dream is so lifelike, I also dreamt of you and your friends, and I dream that Laotian took me back to our old house... " Speaking of this, Bai Yiran''s tone suddenly became urgent: "the first thing I do when I wake up this morning is to drive back to the old house, where Someone has been there, there are traces, so I''m not dreaming. Did I really see Laotian Bai Yiran stretched out his hands and tightly held Ning Huanxin''s hand. Rather happy sighed and nodded gently: "yes, sister-in-law, you have seen brother Tian. Everything in the dream has happened, but In the end, it can only be transformed into a dream. The moon in the mirror No shadow, sister-in-law, it''s time to wake up from your dream. " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Bai Yiran''s hands decadent and relaxed. She thought of what Tian Anmu had said to her in that dream -- wake up from the dream and start again at dawn. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [high energy warning: a love enemy is about to appear ~ PS: the book from the starting point is really powerful. It''s about to fall to 11. I''m heartbreaking - ask for a monthly pass! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 People''s life is always accompanied by constant ups and downs, in your life, many people will appear, there are many people to leave. Can''t live together, can''t live forever, just fate is not enough. In fact, Bai Yiran also knows that she is not a little girl in her twenties, and she is already over the age of fantasy about love, but She spent most of her life with tian''anmu, and now suddenly there is only one person left. She is really not used to it. "Thank you, Miss Ning. Have I not disturbed you?" Wipe his eyes tears, white Yiran suddenly raised his head, a face gentle looking at Ning happy. "Nothing, sister-in-law." Ning chuckled at Bai Yiran and said, "by the way, I actually have something I hope my sister-in-law can help. I don''t know sister-in-law. Have you ever heard of the cloud family? Psychic family, cloud family. " "Cloud family?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Bai Yiran''s eyes flashed. "I''ve heard of the cloud family. Does Miss Ning associate with their family? The cloud family is famous in the East China Sea. Of course, it is also very mysterious. Ordinary people can''t get close to them. However, Miss Ning, you are different. You should Are you like them Bai Yiran always thought Ning Huanxin was also a monk of Xuanmen. Rather happy heart did not answer, just smile: "I have a friend is the cloud family, this time she knew I came to the East China Sea, let me take a word to the cloud home, but I forgot to ask her the address of the cloud family." Rather happy heart told a lie, this lie is she said casually, naturally can not withstand scrutiny, but Bai Yiran is very believe in Ning Huanxin''s words, naturally there is no doubt. "In this case, I can tell you the address of the cloud family. The cloud family has a private beach, and their house is not too far away from here." Yunjia''s house is a landmark building in Donghai city. Although ordinary people can''t get close to it, everyone in Donghai city knows where Yunjia is. Bai Yiran also drew a map for Ning Huanxin. It turns out that the cloud family is not far away from the hotel, so you can rest assured that you can walk to the cloud home after lunch and take a walk. As for whether he can get into the cloud house, Ning Huanxin plans to call Xu Chang''an. Can he still turn off the phone all the time? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After lunch. Ning Huanxin comes out of the hotel with a sun visor and a mirror. According to Bai Yiran''s map, she goes in the direction of Yun''s home. While walking, she calls Xu Chang''an, but the phone of this guy is still off! It''s a little bit abnormal, too! Why does Xu Chang''an''s mobile phone always turn off? Is he casting magic to help people catch ghosts? Or have you been practicing in seclusion? Or something happened and nobody could get in touch with him? Ning Huanxin is suddenly a little worried about Xu Chang''an. Unfortunately, Ning Huanxin doesn''t know much about Xu Chang''an. She only knows Xu Chang''an''s telephone number, even where he lives. Rather happy heart put down the phone, a little annoyed, at this time she has walked to the cloud near home. Sure enough, as Bai Yiran said, the house of the cloud family is very special. You can see it at a glance. In a high-rise building, on the beach with beautiful scenery, there is a group of ancient buildings. A seven story pagoda stands in the center of the house, which is very conspicuous. People in Xuanmen all like classical charm. Yu Ziyin''s family is like this. Ning Xinxin has seen Gu''s house, which is full of charm and mystery. Gu''s gate is a nine star dragon pillar, so what is the origin of the cloud family''s seven story pagoda? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Rather happy looking at the pagoda, unknowingly has been about to go to the courtyard of the cloud family. At this time, she was stopped. "Miss, this is a private beach. Please stop!" Ning Huanxin returns to his mind and takes a look at the man who blocks him. He is a man in sportswear. He looks like a passer-by, but his eyes are very sharp. This should be the people of the cloud family, right? It seems that he regards himself as a tourist from other places. "Hello, may I ask, is this the cloud family?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked with a smile. The one who stopped her was stunned for a moment. He couldn''t help looking at Ning Huanxin from up and down: "this is really the cloud family. However, the people of the cloud family don''t meet guests casually. If you have something to ask for, miss I''m afraid it''s a waste of time. " The people of the cloud family are not very high-ranking, and their tone is very gentle. Ning Huan heart heard his words can not help but whisper: "in fact, I am from Yanjing, Yunxi is my friend." "Well?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the man in sportswear couldn''t help looking at Ning Huanxin again. "You say you are a friend of sister Yun Xi. What''s your name?" It seems that the man believed Ning Huanxin''s words. Hearing his question, Ning Huanxin immediately replied: "my name is Ning Huanxin." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s reply, the man suddenly took out his mobile phone and made a call. Ning Huan Xin blinked on one side -- this one won''t call Yanjing to find Yunxi to confirm his identity? Ning Huanxin was thinking about it and heard that the man had already opened his mouth with a phone: "sister Yun Xi, a lady has arrived and said it''s your friend. Well, yes, she said her name is Ning Huanxin! Yeah? OK, OK, I see! " The man quickly hung up the phone, and looked at Ning Huanxin again, with a smile on his face. "Sister Yun Xi is in the house. She asked me to take Miss Ning in to look for her." What? Yunxi is back? Isn''t she in Yanjing? Ning Huan Xin has such a moment of accident, but she quickly hid her emotions. It seems that I''m really lucky recently. With the man, Ning Huan Xin smoothly entered the private territory of the cloud family. As soon as you enter the house of the cloud family, you will have a very different feeling. It''s cold. It''s cold. It''s summer. It''s a coastal city. The sun is so fierce outside. But in the courtyard of Yun''s house, the wind blows. Maybe it has something to do with the cultivation skills and blood vessels of the cloud family? After all, they are the psychic family, dealing with ghosts in the underworld. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sister Yun Xi lives in this yard. You go in, I won''t go in." The man took rather happy heart to a small courtyard before the moon light door stopped, heard his words, Ning Huan heart could not help nodding. She noticed that the courtyard was in the center of the Yuns'' house and close to the seven story pagoda. Does this mean that Yunxi has a high status in the Yun family? Ning Huan Xin stood outside the moon door, without any hesitation, walked into the yard and saw two familiar figures. "Xu Chang''an!" Rather happy to see those two familiar figures, can not help but cry out unexpectedly! When Xu Chang''an heard Ning Huanxin''s voice, he couldn''t help raising his head, looking at Ning Huanxin and smiling: "happy, it''s really you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [continue to add more, continue to ask for monthly tickets! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 "Happy, how did you come to Donghai?" At this time, Yunxi sat on the rocking chair in the yard, raised his head, and looked at Ning Huanxin unexpectedly. "I Come to see a friend. Sister Yun Xi, elder brother Xu, how can you come to the East China Sea? No wonder I have been calling elder brother Xu, but I can''t get through! " Say, Ning Huan heart can''t help complaining to Xu Chang''an. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xu Chang''an''s eyes flashed: "I Do something with sister Yun these two days! So the phone went off. " "Oh, well." Rather happy nodded and turned to look at Yunxi: "Yunxi elder sister, you are very good here, I have something to ask for your help!" "Well, what''s the matter?" Yunxi stood up slowly from the rocking chair and looked at Ning Huanxin with flashing eyes. "It''s about a friend of mine." Rather Huan heart Zhou Zhilin things and Yunxi said again, and from their own bag, took out the ring. "This is Zhou Zhilin''s remains, and I have her photo and her birthday in my mobile phone! Sister Yun Xi, can you summon my soul according to these? " Although, Ning Huanxin also felt that after so many years, the hope of finding Zhou Zhilin''s soul was too slim, but as long as she had a chance, she wanted to have a try. "I can try it for you." Yunxi listened to Ning Huanxin''s words and nodded to her: "just these days, I''m fasting and bathing. You can do it at any time. So, please, come with me. Chang''an, you''ll stay outside." "I For... " Why should I leave him out? Can I help you with such things as soul summoning? Xu Changan looks at Yunxi a little strangely. At this time, Yunxi has already pulled Ning Xinxin into the room. The door slammed shut, Xu Chang''an''s heart jumped! Sister Yun, she won''t be "Sister Yun! Sister Yun! Open the door Xu Chang''an suddenly regained consciousness and ran to the door quickly, but an invisible barrier blocked his steps. As expected, it was sister Yun who cast the Dharma! She''s worse than herself! Xu Chang''an was in a bit of a hurry outside the door, but now he can''t get in. It''s no use worrying. With a sigh, Xu Chang''an simply sat on the rocking chair where Yunxi just sat, and he could only wait for the final result. Although Sister Yun is a bit promiscuous, but what if there is hope? Xu Chang''an has been shut down these days, just don''t want to contact Gu Xiao, because he secretly came out of Yanjing to Donghai city. Gu family and Yun family are both Xuanmen big families. Although there is no hatred or resentment, the relationship between the two is not harmonious. In fact, the four Xuanmen families have been fighting for the throne of the first family of Xuanmen. Now, Gu family is only slightly better at skills. Therefore, as Gu Xiao, he will not come to Donghai, let alone the cloud family. But Xu Chang''an is different. Although he is studying in his family, he is not surnamed Gu after all, so he doesn''t have so many worries. He just wants to find his master as soon as possible. Xu Changan can''t believe others! In recent years, Xu Chang''an has seen sister Yun''s friendship with her master. Therefore, he secretly found Yunxi and told her about Gu Qianchen. Yunxi immediately took Xu Changan back to Donghai city without saying a word! Because psychic mediums are also limited by magnetic field and psychic power. And sometimes, when summoning souls and channeling spirits, the effect will be better if there are magic tools to assist. So Yunxi takes Xu Chang''an back to the cloud home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Yunjia has a tower, a seven story pagoda, which symbolizes happiness, prosperity and harmony. It is regarded as a mascot and a kind of culture by the citizens of Donghai city. In fact, only the cloud family knows that there are ancestral magic weapons in this tower, which can accelerate the cultivation of the cloud family, and even When using psychic magic, with the help of that magic weapon, you will get twice the result with half the effort! Yunxi''s status in the cloud family is not low, because her qualifications and accomplishments are very high, so she came back to borrow this magic weapon, and the patriarch did not stop her. It''s a pity Yunxi failed in the end. She didn''t find any breath about Gu Qianchen, he really seemed to evaporate in the world. The first time of casting failed, Yunxi still didn''t give up. These two days, she had been fasting and bathing, just preparing for the second casting. Who would have thought that Ning Huanxin came to her door at this time. Although a lot of things about Gu''s family are wrong, Yunxi and Gu Qianchen have known each other for a long time. She knows a lot about home care. Moreover, as a highly qualified psychic, Yunxi always regarded Gu Qianliang as his pursuit goal when he was young. She knew Gu Qianliang and naturally recognized Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin is Gu Qianliang''s daughter and Gu Qianchen''s niece. She has a direct blood relationship with Gu Qianchen! Just now, Yunxi saw Ning Huanxin for the first time and thought of this point - maybe Ning Huanxin can help her find the clue of Gu Qianchen! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, rather happy heart is still at a loss. She followed Yunxi into the room, this is Yunxi''s residence, clean up. Yunxi led Ning Huanxin through the hall directly, and finally went to the place where she practiced her daily practice, which is also the place where she occasionally practiced psychics. "Please, sit down and give me your friend''s things." Yunxi was already sitting opposite Ning Huanxin. "Yes." Ning Huanxin nodded, handed Zhou Zhilin''s ring in the past, and turned on his mobile phone. He found the message Wang nianping sent himself, with a picture of Zhou Zhilin and eight characters of her birthday. Yunxi glanced at Zhou Zhilin''s eight character birthday and frowned slightly. This is Eight characters of Yin. "I''m casting now. Please, sit on the side and hold your breath. Don''t make a sound." Yunxi has picked up the ring at this time, light mouth. "Yes." Rather happy to sit on the side of the rules and regulations, this small room is very dark, can not get into the sun, surrounded by black flannels, it seems, is very mysterious and depressing. Ning Huan held her breath and sat quietly in her chair, watching Yunxi cast her spell at the other end of the table. At this time, Yunxi looks serious and says something low in his mouth. Ning Huan can''t hear clearly. But do you think it should be a psychic mantra? Zhou Zhilin''s wedding ring was originally quietly placed on the table. With Yunxi''s voice, the ring actually moved on the table itself! Really useful! Rather happy heart stare big eyes, more dare not make a sound. In the whole room, except for the shallow breath, there was only the sound of the ring moving. The ring stood up slowly on the table. Then moved a few times, and finally lay back quietly again. It''s not moving. Rather happy mood with the ring in the ups and downs. At this time, Yunxi on one side suddenly opened his eyes. Her eyes were so cold for a moment, and they soon became peaceful in the ordinary day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 "Failed." Yunxi looked up at Ning Huanxin and said, "you friend It''s a female with eight characters. Now I can''t find her soul. I suspect Her soul has been refined "What?" Hearing Yunxi''s words, Ning Huan''s heart was stunned, and his heart suddenly thumped: "sister Yun Xi, what you said about refining Is it the kind of evil cultivation? How to improve one''s cultivation by absorbing the life of human soul Previously, Li Yan told herself that the villagers who died in Lijia village were refined by Master Yi. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yunxi nodded: "you''re right. Didn''t expect that you''ve heard of this kind of thing? I just saw the eight characters, but I had a premonition. There are not many evil cults in the Xuanmen. In order to avoid the crusade of the right path, the evil cults all hide themselves with a very open and aboveboard identity, and do not want to absorb the lives of the living people. Instead, they have the idea of the dead, which is really hateful. " If the living people are absorbed, it will certainly attract the attention of many Xuanmen people, but the dead are different. After death, the soul does not belong to the sun and must go to the underworld. People in the dark gate have no right to interfere in the affairs of the underworld, and they can not know too much about it. "So it is." Rather happy sigh tone, suddenly took out his own phone: "Yun Xi elder sister, can I make a phone call?" "At will." Yunxi light looking at Ning happy, eyes flashing, do not know what the heart is thinking. Ning Huan heart made a phone call, this call is not to Wang nianping, but to Shi Rui. She got Shi Qiu''s birthday eight characters from Shi Rui. In those years, Shi Qiu also jumped from the top floor of the hospital. So Can Shi Qiu also be a female with eight characters? Ning Huan heart doesn''t know the eight characters, but Yunxi is an expert. After seeing Shiqiu''s birthday, Yunxi shakes his head slightly. "No, your friend''s eight characters are very light, there are a lot of ups and downs, but she is not a four column all Yin." Hearing Yunxi''s words, Ning happily nodded: "yes, thank you Yunxi sister!" It turns out that Shi Qiu is not a girl with eight characters, so Is it a coincidence that Zhou Zhilin''s eight characters are all yin? This Perhaps only after knowing Tang yelan''s eight characters, can we have the condition to speculate. ¡­¡­ "Happy." At this time, Yunxi suddenly called Ning Huanxin: "happy, are you in any strange situation, need my help?" "No, sister Yunxi. I I can handle it! " Rather happy heart toward cloud Xi faint smile, she believed that oneself can. "Oh, that''s good. By the way, have you been thirsty after sitting for a long time? I''ll get you a glass of water Yunxi said, while turning around, after a moment, she carried a delicate cup to Ning Huanxin''s body. "Honey, try this and see how it tastes?" A strange smell was floating in the air, as if Mixed with the fragrance of stamens. "What is this, sister Yun Xi?" Ning Huan Xin is a little novel, blinking big eyes, curiously asked. Yunxi just smiles at her: "you can taste it! I promise you''ll like it "Oh." Ning Huan heart can not help but take a deep breath, and then, put the cup in the hand, gently tasted a small. The smell is Consciousness suddenly a burst of fuzzy, the hand of the water cup suddenly fell! One side of Yunxi, body shape ghost, while holding the coma after Ning Huan heart, while the cup in hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 What Yunxi takes to Ning Huanxin is not water, nor any delicious drink, but her recently improved immortal drunkenness. People in Xuanmen will also feel flustered after drinking the immortal of Yun family. If ordinary people take a sip, they will never wake up one day or night. Put Ning Huanxin on the side of the chair, Yunxi put the cup well, turned his head quietly staring at Ning Huanxin''s face. "Happy, I''m sorry about this Since you can''t hide your life from me, you can''t hide it from me! I hope you can help me find Qian Chen! " While talking, Yunxi suddenly pulled out a long and thin silver needle from his cuff. The silver needle suddenly stabbed into Ning Huanxin''s index finger, and a drop of bright red blood immediately came out from her fingertip! It''s the blood of my dear relatives! As soon as Yunxi''s eyes coagulated, his spiritual power floated. The drop of blood did not drop, but slowly floated into the air In the yard. Xu Chang''an has been waiting for a long time, but there is still no movement. His heart has been very chaotic. All of a sudden, the air in the yard vibrated, and the prohibition arranged by Yunxi was actually broken! Xu Changan jumped up and rushed into the room. "Sister Yun!" As soon as Xu Chang''an entered the training room, he saw Yun Xi Fu on the table beside him, with red blood stains on his lips. "Sister Yun, are you ok?" Xu Chang''an immediately went over and helped Yunxi up. At the same time, she also looked at Ning Huan Xin who was in a coma. She just looked like she was asleep, which should not be a big problem. "I''m fine." At this time, Yunxi''s face was pale, and her breath was like gossamer. "Sister Yun, did you use the blood of your heart?" In fact, Xu Changan had already guessed what Yunxi was going to do. He was a little nervous at the moment, and didn''t know how the result would be. "Well." Yunxi nodded and her eyes darkened. "I used happy fingertip blood, but still can''t trace the whereabouts of Qianchen, even I''m still seriously injured by the technique! " Yunxi''s expression is very painful, the injury is not terrible, terrible is She has tried her best, but still can''t find Gu Qianchen''s whereabouts. Who in the end captured him? Where did those people hide him? Why can''t I find any information about him? Hearing Yunxi''s words, Xu Chang''an''s eyes were also dim: "sister Yun, forget it! There will always be a way! I can''t. I''ll go out and look for it myself! There''s always a clue! " "Well, for today''s sake, this is the only way! Chang''an, I''m fine. But Happy drunk, you help her to my guest room to rest, tomorrow at noon, she will naturally wake up! " Yunxi lightly ordered Xu Chang''an. Hearing Yunxi''s words, Xu Chang''an couldn''t help nodding: "sister Yun, you can''t help but adjust your breath. I''ll send you to the guest room first!" Xu Chang''an said, has gone to one side, rather than awake heart horizontal embrace up. Yunxi''s yard is very large, and there are several guest rooms. Xu Chang''an directly carried Ning Huanxin to the nearest guest room, and then carefully put her on the bed and covered Ning Huanxin with a blanket. Rather happy heart sleep is very heavy, immortal drunk effect is absolutely extraordinary. But This immortal drunk does not harm ordinary people, so Xu Chang''an doesn''t have to worry about Ning Huanxin at all. He was just worried about Gu Qianchen -- master, where are you? Xu Changan left the guest room with a melancholy look. When he returned to the training room, Yunxi was gone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 Yunxi left the training room, but this is the cloud family. Naturally, she won''t be in any danger. Maybe because she was injured, where has she gone to look for healing pills? Xu Changan had to go back to the guest room where he lived alone. He hasn''t had a good rest these two days. The mobile phone also did not dare to open, returned to the guest room, Xu Chang''an thought, this just opened his own mobile phone, the continuous information prompt sound bombardment comes! Xu Chang''an sighed - GU Xiao''s, Gu Xiao''s, or Gu Xiao''s. The mobile phone is Gu Xiao to their own information, Xu Chang''an did not see, all deleted. Well, you don''t have to look at this information. If you take into account the threatening words of most or less, Xu Chang''an will be able to recite it like the current. In any case, it is also heart block, he has no tendency to be abused. After Xu Chang''an deleted all Gu Xiao''s messages, he suddenly blinked. He found that there were many messages in his other mobile phone number. He didn''t use this number often because it was used to play games. Xu Chang''an looked at the messages in that number. They were all sent by the people of his own online game Association - on a snowy night, he fought for help! Speed online! Why are you not here on a snowy night! I don''t answer your call! Where the hell is it! What happened to you on a snowy night? Several messages were sent by people from the game guild. The person who sent the most messages was a vice president of their guild. Well, a violent female priest with good skills. Xu Chang''an in this game ID is Changan snow night, but we all habitually call him snow night. Maybe they think snow night is more aggressive than Chang''an? Seeing the information, Xu Changan suddenly slapped his head -- what a terrible thing! He forgot it to death! Have you been kicked out of the guild? But Gu family happened such a big thing, where do you still have time to relationship online games! Xu Changan sighs for himself. It seems that he can only wait for all the dust to settle down and explain to them when he goes back to Yanjing. Of course, if he is kicked, then Just don''t go online. Anyway, playing online games is just a hobby. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At noon the next day. Rather happy to open your eyes vaguely, a piece of paste in the brain. What''s wrong with me? Dizzy. Ning Huanxin blinked hard, she found that she was in a strange room, there was a fuzzy blank in the memory. Leng for a long time, rather happy just remember, this is in the cloud home, so Do you live in Yunxi''s yard? Why are you lying here? Clearly Myself and Yunxi are in the training room, and Ning Huan''s heart light a bright, she thought of Yunxi to drink that thing, oneself drank a mouthful, immediately lost consciousness. That''s not what Xu Chang''an said last time? But why does Yunxi give herself this? What does she want to do? Is there anything she doesn''t want to let herself know? Rather happy heart has no clue, she sat up and found that she was still wearing yesterday''s clothes. Mobile phone on the side of the room on the table, rather Huan Xin put on shoes to go to the table, opened the mobile phone to have a look. Time is 12:20 at noon, and then look at the date, he actually fainted almost a day and a night? Ning Huan Xin rubbed his eyebrows, picked up the mobile phone and walked out quickly. The sun at noon is very good, the courtyard is still very clean and cold, and the rocking chair in the middle of the yard is still in the position yesterday, but the chair is empty. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 "Sister Yun? Sister Yun Xi? " "Xu Chang''an?" Ning Huan Xin called twice in the yard, but no one promised her. Where have these two gone? Ning Huan Xin in the door of other rooms to look for, found that the entire courtyard is only his own person. Are both out? Ning Huanxin can''t help but walk out of the moon gate. The courtyard of the cloud family is a kind of classical four in courtyard deep house. Ning Huanxin is not familiar with here. When he looks up, he can only see the high pagoda not far away, except for the green bricks and tiles everywhere. Seven story pagoda. It is said that most of the pagodas in the world are odd, seven or thirteen, because the odd number represents Yang, luck and auspiciousness in Buddhism. Even numbers represent Yin, disaster and death. Rather happy looking at the pagoda, it seems to hear a strange bell from the pagoda. What''s that noise? Will Yunxi go to the tower? This idea just flashed in Ning Xinxin''s mind. She could not help but walk slowly towards the pagoda. Closer, closer. The pagoda is near, and the sound is very clear in Ning Huanxin''s ear. It was It''s a beautiful sound, like the celestial music. Ning Huan heart did not know why he would have such a feeling, she subconsciously again forward, but at this time, her arm was suddenly pulled by a big hand. "The forbidden area of the cloud family. Outsiders are not allowed to enter it without permission!" The indifferent male voice rings behind Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan heart a Leng, the brain if suddenly clear up, she turned her head, on a pair of ancient well incorruptible eyes. It''s a little bit Wooden man, his face has no expression, eyes are a piece of stagnant water. At this time, the man has released Ning Xinxin''s hand, and then continues to look at her with expressionless eyes: "are you Yunxi''s friend? Are you looking for Yunxi "Ah, yes!" Ning Huan heart could not help nodding, "sister Yun, is she here?" "Yunxi is not here. She went out in the morning. Go back to the yard and wait for her. If you are hungry, I will ask the kitchen to make you something to eat." The man''s tone is not as cold as his expression, but the man is still a little stiff and serious. "Thank you. I don''t know what you call it?" Rather happy heart toward the man smile for a while, light asked a sentence. "Yunye." The man answered two words lightly. Then he turned and left without hesitation. Ning Huan heart looked at the man left the back, and turned back to see the pagoda behind, at this time the sound in the pagoda has disappeared. Is it because I haven''t woken up yet, so Do you have auditory hallucinations? Ning Huan Xin can''t help but hug her shoulders, not to mention, the closer to this pagoda, the lower the temperature and the colder it is. I''d better leave as soon as possible. When Ning Xinxin returns to the yard, Xu Chang''an has come back, and he is still carrying a big lunch box. "Happy? Are you awake? I made you something to eat Xu Chang''an went to cook for himself! "Brother Xu, it''s hard for you! Where''s sister Yun? " Rather happy heart did not ask the fairy drunk thing, at this time if she asked, she felt that Xu Chang''an and Yunxi would not tell themselves, even if they told themselves, they must be cheating themselves. If it is not sincere concealment, do you need to drink yourself? Seeing that Ning Huanxin didn''t mention yesterday''s matter, Xu Chang''an was relieved: "sister Yun went out to work. By the way, happy, how is your business? I didn''t have time to ask yesterday ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [the sixth shift is over] conclusion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Hearing Xu Chang''an''s question, Ning Xinxin shook her head: "sister Yun has tried her best! My friend''s soul still can''t be found. By the way, my ring Ning Huanxin suddenly feels nervous to touch her pocket. Zhou Zhilin''s wedding ring is still there. Did Yunxi put it in his pocket yesterday? Ning Huan Xin naturally has no memory. This ring was taken by Yunxi this morning and put in Ning Huanxin''s pocket. However, if only the ring had not been lost. I''d rather be happy. At last, I don''t have to be afraid that I will lose my trust, because she has to return this to Wang nianping. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back in the room to eat lunch, rather happy, finally feel the body warm a lot. The cloud family is cold everywhere, and I don''t know how they have lived here for decades. "Brother Xu, I have reserved a room in the hotel near here. Now that the matter is finished, I will go back to the hotel." Ning Huan Xin doesn''t want to stay in the cloud family more. She feels that the cloud family doesn''t seem to welcome her as an outsider. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xu Chang''an naturally was very happy and nodded. Now he is ready to go out with Yunxi to look for Gu Qianchen. Naturally, Ning Huanxin can''t know about it. Seeing Xu Chang''an''s expression, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed: "brother Xu, when will Yunxi come back? Shall I tell her not to leave? " "No, she In fact, she suffered a little injury and needed some medical treatment, so you don''t have to wait for her. It takes a lot of effort for her to raise the medicine. " Xu Changan low answer, in fact, Xu Chang''an also wonder, even if with the blood of rather happy heart can not find Gu Qianchen, why Yunxi will be so serious? I saw the pale Yunxi this morning, and I was really shocked! so Yunxi was injured? It seems that something really happened. Ning Huan Xin heard Xu Chang''an''s words, which made him understand. He gave Xu Changan a faint smile: "OK, I know, I will not wait for sister Yun to come back." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin left the cloud home after lunch. Xu Chang''an sent her to leave. Xu Chang''an lived here for several days, and seemed to be familiar with the environment of the cloud family. Two people are walking to the gate of Yun''s house. Ning is happy to see that Yunye comes in slowly from the outside with two men. The two men, one tall and one short, were not very old, but they looked awe inspiring. Both of them had a very strange smell, which made Ning Huanxin think of Wang Qichao. Several people pass by, and Yunye has been staring, while the two men beside him unconsciously take a look at Xu Chang''an and Ning Huanxin, and then follow Yun Ye into the courtyard. "The two men It''s like the police. " I''d rather whisper with joy. "I love you so much On one side, Xu Chang''an couldn''t help but smile and said, "the cloud family is a psychic family. It can go straight to the underworld and the underworld! In the East China Sea, if there is any strange case or there is a big case with no clue and bad influence, the police will ask the people of the cloud family to help, find clues and catch the murderer. This kind of thing is not only in novels and movies, but also around us. It''s just that many people don''t know. " Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help nodding. I didn''t expect that the cloud family had such a thing, but it''s a great good thing! they used their skills to benefit the citizens of Donghai city. No wonder the cloud family has such a great reputation and status in Donghai city. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 From the cloud home, Ning Huan Xin directly returned to the twilight Enron hotel. Since the cloud family couldn''t find Zhou Zhilin, Ning Huan Xin died. She found Bai Yiran in the hotel and was ready to check out. Now, Ning Huan wants to go back to Yanjing as soon as possible. She has another thing to check. She wants to go to Wang Qichao, who is in charge of Tang yelan''s case and has contacted Tang yelan''s family. So He must be able to get Tang yelan''s birthday eight characters from the mouth of his family. Although Shi Qiu''s eight characters are not all Yin, but Ning Huan Xin did not give up a guess in his heart. She needs more evidence, more clues to put everything together. The truth must be not far away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It takes a few hours to drive to Yanjing. By the time Ning Xinxin enters the downtown area of Yanjing, it is already very late. Ning Huan Xin directly drove back to her apartment downstairs, far away, she saw a large number of people gathered near the apartment. "What''s the matter?" Rather happy to whisper. When the car came near, she found that there was a cordon outside the apartment! Two police cars were parked nearby to maintain order, and outside the cordon were onlookers. What happened? Ning Huan Xin immediately stopped the car on the side of the road, quickly got off the car and ran past. The smell of blood is not very strong, but it still makes people feel uncomfortable. There was a homicide. Rather happy breath a stagnation, at this time, she saw a familiar figure in the crowd. "Officer Wang! Officer Wang It''s Wang Qichao. Ning Huanxin waved to Wang Qichao! Although she was wearing a hat, Wang Qichao recognized her at the first sight. "Miss Ning, are you back?" Wang Qichao walked slowly out of the warning line and went to Ning Huanxin''s side. He looked at her and asked a low question. "Well, it seems that officer Wang even knows that I''m out of the house. How amazing! It''s the reincarnation of Sherlock Holmes Rather happy heart did not directly expose Wang Qichao, just a light ridicule. Miss Wang''s laughter was not really funny "Officer Wang, is something wrong with our apartment?" At this time, rather Huan heart did not go around the circle, directly asked Wang Qichao. She felt like she was a real-life death pupil! Where do you go? What''s the matter? Do these things have something to do with your task? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang Qichao''s expression immediately became a little strange: "Miss Ning, I have checked with the management of the apartment, you Is it 1303? " "Yes." Rather happy nodded, the heart of the head more drum - is it the 13th floor of the accident? Can''t it be Li Chongzhen and elm leaf? No, they are not ordinary people. Even if something happens, they will never alarm the police and cause casualties. Ning Huan thought to come here, the face is a change: "is 1304?" There are only three residents on the 13th floor. If it is not Ning Huanxin or Li Chongzhen and Yuye, there will be only 1304 mother and daughter! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang Qichao looked at her and nodded gently. "Miss Yu of 1304 jumped off a building and committed suicide!" "Miss Yu?" It turns out that 1304 is also surnamed Yu? Of course, this is in feibiyu. Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s face at a loss, Wang Qichao couldn''t help but frown slightly: "don''t you know her? Oh, by the way, this is a girl with severe autism and seldom goes out on weekdays. " *** [the monthly ticket list has dropped to 12 ~ (& gt_ ≪) ~, although the last few days of hope is slim, but said to fight to the end! Continue to ask for the monthly pass by adding more changes www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 Hearing Wang Qichao''s words, Ning Huanxin was stunned for a moment: "what you said Is it the teenage girl? " "Yes, she is." Wang Qichao nodded: "her name is Yu Tiantian. She is 16 years old. She has been unable to go to school like a normal child because of autism. She has lived with her mother Yu Meihua in recent years." "You say Is that child autistic? " Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but frown. The little girl called Tian Tian seemed to be afraid of strangers, but If it''s autism, it seems a little different. "How could she jump off a building and commit suicide? What kind of stimulation? Or is there any difficulty? " Rather Huan heart some hasty pursue a sentence. Wang Qichao took a look at Ning Huanxin and said, "we haven''t made a clear investigation on these things, so we can''t talk about them to the outside world. But we are friends, and it''s OK to tell you. " Wang Qichao said, and took a look at Ning Huanxin: "your apartment has very perfect monitoring facilities. Our people have called out the monitoring video, which has preliminarily ruled out the possibility of homicide." Surveillance video again. I don''t know why, Ning Huanxin suddenly thought of Tang yelan. When she died, she also had surveillance video as evidence. "Officer Wang." Thinking of this, Ning Huanxin suddenly looked at Wang Qichao, his eyes twinkled and whispered: "there is something about Tang yelan. I want to consult with officer Wang." "What''s the matter?" Hearing that Ning Huan Xin was willing to take the initiative to mention Tang yelan''s affair with himself, Wang Qichao immediately looked at Ning Huanxin with a complex expression. "This..." Ning Huan thought, this just slowly opened his mouth: "don''t know, officer Wang, do you know Tang yelan''s birthday eight characters?" Eight characters of birthday! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang Qichao was stunned -- What did he do with the eight characters of birthday? He hesitated for a moment, and looked at Ning Huanxin with deep eyes: "Tang yelan''s ID card and household register have been verified. However, only her family can know when she was born. What does Miss Ning want this thing for?" "In fact, I am a fan of Tang yelan. I I went to the hospital that day because I suspected that she didn''t commit suicide, but I couldn''t find any favorable evidence for a long time, so I want to find a psychic to summon her soul! " The reason to be happy will come at your convenience. Hearing her words, Wang Qichao said with a faint smile: "summon souls? Do you believe that? If there were really ghosts in the world, and there were fierce ghosts asking for their lives, those outlaws would have suffered retribution long ago, and we policemen would not have to work so hard. " "Every world has its own order. If people have souls after death, they also want to leave the sun and go to the underworld. Maybe they can''t come out by themselves?" Ning Huan heart can not help but retort. The underworld, of course, also has the rules of the underworld. If those unjust spirits and undead are allowed to come to the sun at will, will the Yang world be in chaos? "So..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang Qichao suddenly lit a cigarette and spoke faintly. "So You believe in ghosts in this world. " Wang Qichao took a puff of smoke and puffed out a big ring of smoke. "OK, I can help you to get Tang yelan''s birthday eight characters to come over, but you also have to promise me a condition, tell me what you know! Don''t hide it. No matter how good your actors are, you can''t cheat our old criminal police! " At this moment, Wang Qichao''s eyes are particularly bright and sharp. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 Hearing Wang Qichao''s words, Ning Huanxin was stunned for a moment. She did not immediately agree with Wang Qichao. Instead, she murmured in a complex tone: "if we find out that it is not a person who killed Tang yelan, or Very special person, officer Wang, what will you do? Are you afraid? " Ning Huanxin thinks of what Xu Chang''an and himself said. Since the people of the cloud family often help the police, does that mean Does Yanjing also have such institutions or organizations that are specially involved in the detection of unnatural cases? How much does Wang Qichao, an old criminal policeman, know about these? "Whether he is a man or a ghost, he kills It''s going to cost you your life. " Wang Qichao''s answer is very simple. In his eyes, black is black and white is white. In the eyes of the criminal police, there can be no grey area. "Officer Wang is so brave, then Let''s get back in touch. " Ning Huan Xin finished and waved to Wang Qichao. She turned back to the car, started the car, and drove the car to the parking lot of the apartment. Wang Qichao stares at the direction of Ning Huanxin''s car disappearing and takes a puff of cigarette again. Ghost Is there a ghost in this world? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan heart back to the apartment, today''s apartment seems particularly cold. What happened was that the front door of the whole apartment was under martial law. All the residents of the apartment had to go in and out through the back door. Some people didn''t go back to the apartment because they were afraid. The 13th floor It was really unlucky. Maybe that''s what most people think. When Ning Huanxin took the elevator upstairs, there were two young people in the elevator. They saw that Ning Huanxin actually got out of the elevator on the 13th floor. Their faces showed a special expression of fear. I don''t think it''s terrible, even The whole 13th floor is as quiet and peaceful as ever. There is no place for Ning Huanxin to feel uncomfortable. Here, there is no trace of Yin Qi. When Ning Huan Xin walked to the door of the house, the door of 1302 next door was suddenly opened. Li Chongzhen came out slowly wearing a gray windbreaker. "Miss Ning, come back!" When Li Chongzhen saw Ning Huanxin''s figure, he couldn''t help but say hello to her. "Mr. Li, are you still out so late?" Ning Huan Xin looked at Li Chongzhen''s dressing up. It was definitely not about going downstairs for a night run or going out for hi. It was more like going out to do business. "Well, there''s something urgent to get out of here." Li Chongzhen nodded to Ning Huanxin, then turned and walked to the elevator. Yu Tiantian had an accident, and the body had been transported away, and Yu Meihua, who had been informed at the first time, naturally rushed to the police station. Now, Li Chongzhen is gone. Ning Huanxin is the only person left on the 13th floor. Ning Huan Xin looks at the empty corridor and the gate of 1304. Yu Tiantian Why did you jump? Her death Can Tang yelan jump and things have countless ties? At this moment, minghuanxin suddenly felt that her previous ideas were a little limited. The place where you commit suicide is not necessarily the hospital. As for Tang yelan, Shi Qiu and Zhou Zhilin all died in that hospital. Is this just a coincidence? There should be other necessary connections between them. With a sigh, Ning Huan Xin took out his own door card and opened the door. As soon as he entered the door, Ning Huanxin saw a strange shadow in his hall! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 There is no light in the living room, but Ning Huanxin has good eyesight. Moreover, at the moment when she opens the door, the dim light in the corridor just shines into the room. Because of this, Ning Huanxin sees the strange dark shadow sitting on the sofa at a glance. There are also "Chi Chi", "Chi Chi", strange sounds. "Who is there?" For those who are timid, they have been scared for a long time. Thanks to Ning''s heart, the art expert is bold, she instantly enters the posture of preparing for war, and moves quickly to open the door switch. The whole living room brightened up in an instant. Sitting on the sofa, subconsciously raised his arm to block his eyes. At this time, Ning Huan Xin also finally saw the uninvited guest on the sofa. This is a young man in a white bathrobe, because he is covering his face with his arm at this time. Ning Huanxin stands at the door and can''t see his face at all. However, is the bathrobe on his body a little familiar? Ning Huan Xin stares -- NIMA, isn''t this my bathrobe? "Pervert!" Rather happy heart does not hesitate to throw the suitcase in the hand at that sofa person in the past. "Where is the pervert?" At this time, a crisp man''s voice sounded, the man on the sofa picked up Ning Xinxin''s suitcase and turned his face full of surprise at her: "abnormal?" Ning Huanxin You are the pervert. Don''t you feel it? Ning Huan heart cold looking at the man in the room, at this time she finally saw the man''s appearance. Men are beautiful and gentle. At this time, he is blinking the dark eyes, some confused looking at Ning happy: "you come back? If I don''t come back, I''ll starve to death! " Starved to death of wool? Hungry. Ning Huanxin suddenly blinked: "you You, you, you, you are Fog? " "Ah." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the fog couldn''t help nodding: "where is the abnormal you just said? Can I help you? " At this time, the fog could not help blinking and looking around. Rather Huan heart a face black line. "You Why are you in my house? Why are you so big all of a sudden? You You''re still in my bathrobe Fog A lot of questions! My head can''t react for a moment! The fog turned to Ning Huanxin''s innocent mouth, and then he spoke faintly: "I can''t find elm leaves, so I have to come to you. I saw some food in your refrigerator at home, so I ate it. In addition, I spent your change, bought some bread and instant noodles, because I have been eating, so I grow fast! No, it seems that From yesterday or the night before yesterday, all of a sudden, I have grown up. " In fact, fog is also very helpless! As soon as he woke up, he found that he had suddenly grown up and his clothes were too small to wear! He had to go to rather happy''s closet to look for, but her clothes are girls! There''s nothing you can wear yourself! "Because I didn''t have any clothes, I hid in the bathroom and saw your bathrobe, which I could wear! Of course, if you don''t like it, I''ll take it off and give it back to you immediately! " As the mist spoke, he went to pick up the waistband of his bathrobe. "Stop, stop! Don''t take off your clothes. The bathrobe is for you! It''s all for you Ning Huan heart quickly stopped the action of fog. "Oh, thank you." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the fog smiles at Ning Huanxin, and then sits back in the sofa comfortably: "it''s great that you''re back. I''ll have something to eat and clothes to wear right away." Ning Huanxin I used to be a spare meal ticket, but now I have to take charge of clothes? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 "What did you just eat?" At this time, rather happy heart has changed slippers, while walking to the bedroom, while asked. Just entered the door, she heard the voice is really strange, and with the amount of food fog, rather Huan heart do not believe that so many days, there will be any surplus food at home. Sure enough, hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the fog couldn''t help but take out the things he had left aside, and whispered in a weak voice: "because I''m really hungry, I''ll Eat the plate, you Don''t you mind? " There is still some food residue on the plate. Well, it tastes good. It''s the porcelain. The quality is too poor. Well. Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but stare - there are really hungry people eating dishes? No, fog. He''s obviously not a human being! "Well, don''t eat the plate. That doesn''t like digestion. When I clean it up, I''ll order you a supper." Said, rather happy heart took the suitcase, turned back to his bedroom. Put things away, rather happy heart this just walked out again. I don''t know fog has lived here for a few days, but the room is still very tidy, only the sofa is a little messy, it seems that he really likes this sofa. "You''ve been sleeping on the sofa these two days?" Ning Huanxin took out the mobile phone and asked a question at the same time. "Well, it''s so comfortable here. I can''t be hungry any more. I''ll go to sleep and I won''t be hungry when I fall asleep." Although the fog has become a young man in his early twenties, his tone is still very simple. Hearing his words, Ning Huan heart can''t help but smile, the child, this poor. "Well, I''ll order you more delicious food." After opening the takeaway app, Ning Huanxin ordered a lot of food in a nearby takeout shop. After ordering, Ning Huanxin sat on the sofa opposite the fog and looked at him quietly: "by the way, how did you get the spare door card in? Did you get it from the apartment? " Rather happy to remember that when he just came in, the door was not damaged. Is fog and Li Chongzhen the same, with what means to deceive the people of the apartment management office? "Spare door card?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu couldn''t help shaking her head: "I''m so hungry that I came to your door subconsciously. No one knocked at the door. I remembered that you said you were going out, but I was really hungry at that time. I thought if I could go into your house and go to the kitchen to find some food, then I came in. " Hearing the fog, Ning Huan''s heart was speechless for a while -- thinking about going in, and then Did you really go in? You''re a cow. You''re too good! This skill is so amazing! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Am I wrong to do this?" At this time, the fog looked at Ning Huanxin and asked. He was very cold and alert to strangers, but he was very relieved about elm leaf and Ning''s favor, because in his heart, these two people were his friends, and they didn''t need to be on guard at all. "It''s OK. It''s no big deal. You''re going to Sleep on the sofa. I''ll buy you some clothes tomorrow Ning Huanxin smiles at the fog. The feeling in my heart is actually quite complicated. When he saw the fog for the first time, he was the old-fashioned boy who needed to feed himself. Now he suddenly changed his painting style and became a cute and obedient young man. He was not used to it. Can you grow up all at once? Personality changes, too? Ning Huan Xin thinks that there are too many secrets in the fog. He is really like a fog. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 After the takeout came, the fog was a voracious meal. Ning Xinxin called his family and Xie yudie to report peace. Now Xie yudie has already gone to school, and she has made an appointment with Ning Huanxin to go to Shen Han''s house when she has time. Ning Huan Xin naturally did not refuse. After calling Xie yudie, Ning Huanxin went to the balcony and dialed Jiang Lixing''s phone. The phone was connected quickly. "OK, I''m back." Ning Huan heart light mouth: "are you still busy?" "Well, I''m not very busy, but there is a program to be recorded." Jiang Lixing''s tone with a touch of tenderness: "come back, you''ll have a rest early. I''ll go to see you after I''ve finished these days." "Well, I know. You should have a good rest and don''t be so tired." In fact, even if Jiang Lixing is not in the entertainment industry and does not receive any performances, he can live a life without worry. In fact, he never lacked money, let alone fame and fortune. But even so, he is still very dedicated, is a model in the entertainment industry. In fact Only Jiang Lixing knew that. The reason why he has always insisted in the entertainment industry is not because he likes it, but because the original owner, Jiang Dashao, likes it. It is the original dream of "Jiang Lixing" to be an excellent actor and a world-famous film emperor. After the original owner was killed, Jiang Lixing took his place and inherited the cause and effect. Naturally, he wanted to help him fulfill his unfinished wish. Besides, in the mortal world, Jiang Lixing has nothing to do. When he''s free, he wants his daughter-in-law. [people: nothing! I didn''t expect you to be such a Pluto! ¡¿ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people chatted for a while, rather happy hung up the phone, when she returned to the hall, fog has eaten all the takeout, he is very diligent to pack up the empty lunch box, and then the whole person comfortable nest on the sofa with the remote control to watch TV. It seems that these two days he has found new hobbies in his life, such as watching dog blood TV series and so on. "Fog, let me ask you something." Rather happy heart slowly walked in the past: "these days you have not heard what sound in the next door? Or did anything strange happen to us on the thirteenth floor? " "Well?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the fog couldn''t help but lift her eyes, and her eyes were deep and secluded. "There is evil." At this moment, the fog''s expression is very serious, it seems to have changed back to the old-fashioned appearance. "Evil? Where? " Hearing his words, Ning Huan Xin immediately asked a question. "I don''t know." Who knows the fog heard her questioning, but did not hesitate to shake his head: "yesterday I sleep in a daze, I feel a strong evil, very heavy evil, that smell old bad, well, not delicious." Ning Huanxin Can you eat that stuff, too? Well, that''s not the point! "And then?" Ning Huan Xin asked again. Then I fell asleep Fog a face innocent looking at rather happy. "All right." Ning Huan Xin sighed: "you go on watching TV, I went back to my room to have a rest." After driving for several hours from Donghai City, Ning Huanxin is really tired. She went back to her bedroom, took a shower, put on a new bathrobe, and went back to bed. Ning Huanxin couldn''t help turning over her mobile phone. In fact, I have been thinking about what fog and what I said -- What does the evil breath mean? Is it the smell of evil cultivation? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Ning Huan Xin is in a daze, suddenly a wechat prompt sound comes out of the cold mobile phone. She immediately opened wechat subconsciously. As a result, she saw a new friend message, which was actually sent by the dead Ghost a Lang! Did this guy finally see his message? Ghost a Lang: sorry, just saw your news, ha ha! I''ve won 36 games in a row these days. Hi! I met the woman in the picture you sent me. Seeing the news of a Lang, Ning Huan Xin was immediately excited and soon returned the news to a Lang. Dead run: a Lang, you think about it. Do you have any other impression on this woman? Did she do anything weird before she committed suicide? Think about it carefully. I won''t rush you! After the news of Ning Huanxin was sent, she was actually ready. A Lang often goes to play games, or he has a bad memory and can''t remember. So rather happy heart did not expect that a Lang will immediately give their own news, but who knows this time, a Lang is very promising seconds back! Ghost a Lang: I remember her, she is very beautiful, and She cried very sad that day, especially sad, I have been listening to her cry that day, I feel very sad in my heart. While crying, she said that she was sorry for her husband, her daughter, her family, and Anyway, I''m sorry for the world, and then she jumped. At that time, I really wanted to catch her. Unfortunately You also know that my spiritual power is not enough. I can do nothing but watch her jump. A Lang actually remembers Zhou Zhilin, and still remembers so clearly. Ning Huan Xin is a little surprised, but also a little confused. Zhou Zhilin said she was sorry for her daughter and Wang nianping. What did she do? Is it Did you lose your daughter because of your own illness? She''s confessing. She''s guilty. , this is as like as two peas in Tang Yelan! Ning Huanxin still remembers that a Lang said to himself that before Tang yelan jumped from the building, he had been muttering "I am guilty" and "I repent". They''re all sinful people. They all deserve it. And their trial It''s the thirteenth pair of eyes! The thirteenth pair of eyes is the eye of hell. Rather happy sighed, she felt that she had found the center of the task. Of course, it''s almost nothing. It''s not good The main thing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thank you, along! Ning Huan Xin sends a message to a Lang, at this time a Lang also gives Ning Huanxin a reply. Ghost a Lang: you''re welcome. It''s not easy to meet a human who is chatting with me. Of course, if you really want to thank me, just mail me some mint coins. I heard that the express business of the underworld is fast recently. It''s really good to burn money to play games! Oh, no more! It''s time. I should go to hell and kill. I''ll talk about it some day! Seeing the news of a Lang, Ning Huan Xin is speechless. The ghost coin is not a problem at all. But the ghost who loves to play mobile games is really a wonderful flower. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put down the mobile phone, rather happy to cover the quilt to rest, the next morning, she woke up early. Rather happy out of the bedroom, see their own sofa curled up a person, she was stunned for a while, this just remembered, fog is now sleeping here. However, now he is a big man, not a little boy any more. It must be inconvenient for him to live here. Ning Huan thought he''d better buy some clothes for him earlier. If he really has no place to live, he can rent a house for him. Heart had a decision, looking at the fog is still sleeping, rather happy on the light hands and feet out of the door. Rather happy to go out, the fog on the sofa suddenly opened his eyes, eyes have a purple streamer flash. He just seemed to have a dream. In the dream It''s all delicious. Well, in addition to delicious food, it seems that there are many people in the dream, and those people are not like people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [the sixth watch is over. Good night, everyone. Have a good weekend www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 Misty from the sofa to sit up, and then subconsciously stare at the door, just he felt rather happy breath, she went out? By the way, my dream seems to have rather happy? No, it''s not like she? The fog blinked and counted. These things were too messy for my mind to remember. Anyway, he is just a person who has no memory. It is the most important thing in life that he is not hungry when he is full. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the morning, the weather was fine and the morning breeze was cool. Rather happy heart out of the door of the apartment, at this time the security line at the gate has been removed. The blood stains on the ground have been cleaned by professionals, but Still can see that hair deep trace. Ning Huan heart can not help but stand where, looking at the traces on the ground, Ning Huan heart a little trance. Before I went to Donghai, I saw Tian Tian. At that time, she looked very normal. And every time we meet, Ning Huanxin will chat with her. Although the little girl is afraid of strangers, she looks healthy. How can I say that she is not there. Rather happy heart is standing in a daze, at this time to see a lost figure from afar came. In front of Ning Huan''s mind, the man suddenly stopped. Ning Huan heart a Leng, raised eyes to see a woman suddenly stopped in front of his body. She looked more than thirty years old, and her appearance was pretty, but her hair was disorderly and her expression was extremely haggard. Her eyes were red and swollen, and her eyes were covered with red blood. This is Ning Huan Xin felt that the woman in front of her was a little familiar. Seeing her like himself, she was staring at the trace on the ground in a daze. Ning Huanxin suddenly remembered. This woman seems to be sweet mother? A few days ago, Ning Huanxin met her once in the elevator on the 13th floor. However, she didn''t wear heavy makeup today. Ning Huanxin almost didn''t recognize her. "Miss Yu, I''m sorry for the change." Since we met, Ning Huan thought about it and comforted her. After all, we are neighbors. She still remembered that Wang Qichao mentioned yesterday that Tian Tian''s mother was Yu Meihua. It must have been very difficult for her to take a sick daughter alone. Now she wants to send a black haired man to a white haired one. I''m afraid those who have not experienced the pain can''t feel it. "Well?" At this time, Yu Meihua''s reaction was a little slow. After hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, she responded for a long time, raised her head and looked at Ning Huanxin with a dull look. This is For a while, I think of Tian Yuhua''s sister, who likes her very much. At the thought of his poor daughter, Yu Meihua''s eyes turned red again. "Ah." Yu Meihua sighed heavily. "Our sweet family likes you very much." Yu Meihua looks at Ning Huanxin and whispers, Ning Huanxin is stunned. She didn''t expect Tiantian to mention herself to Yu Meihua? "Tiantian is also a good child. Although she is not here, don''t be too sad for Ms. Yu. Tiantian doesn''t want to see you sad for her, and She is so simple, to another world, there will be a good life, death Sometimes it''s not the end Death is not the end, but the starting point of another world. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yu Meihua suddenly looked excited. Her eyes twinkle, look in a hurry from Ning happy side to gallop into the apartment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Looking at the figure of Yu Meihua leaving in a hurry, Ning Huan Xin blinks - did he just say something wrong? Why is Yu Meihua suddenly nervous? Ning Huan Xin feels that Yu Meihua and Yu Tiantian seem to have some secret, a secret that no one wants to know. Thinking of this, Ning Huan Xin could not help but lower his head and looked at the dark mark on the ground again. This is Tian Tian''s last trace in the world. In the end Why does Tian Tian jump off a building to commit suicide? Ning Huan went to the breakfast shop nearby to buy breakfast. Of course, the Jedi would not buy two. She bought ten people''s breakfast, not reluctant to buy more, is really not easy to take. "How can one buy so much food?" Suddenly a familiar voice came from behind. Ning Huan Xin turns to see Wang Qichao. "Officer Wang, what a coincidence! You''re here so early! " "It''s no coincidence. I''m here to see you." Wang Qichao looked at Ning and said, "is it convenient to talk?" "Well." Ning Huan Xin simply found a space, and then turned to look at Wang Qichao: "officer Wang, what''s the matter? Is it about Tang yelan? " "Well, here are the eight characters of your birthday." Wang Qichao reached into his pocket and pulled out a wrinkled piece of paper with the eight characters of Tang yelan''s birthday written on it. "I give you the information you want. In exchange, should you tell me what you know?" Wang Qichao looked at Ning Huanxin, as if he was not afraid that she would repent. "I''m not sure yet, but I do know a little bit about it." Ning Huan heart took a deep breath, deliberately lowered the voice, gently said: "I doubt Tang yelan''s death has something to do with the people in the Xuanmen or some unnatural creatures. Of course, you can also think that I''m just talking nonsense. I still lack some main evidence. I''ll prove it to you when I find it. " People in Xuanmen? Unnatural creatures? "You don''t want to say She was murdered by a ghost, right? Is the ghost of Shi Qiu coming to ask for his life Wang Qichao smiles, with a trace of ridicule in his tone. Last night, he and Ning Huanxin talked about ghost. Unexpectedly, Ning Huanxin mentioned it again today. "It doesn''t have to be Shiqiu. It may be something else." Rather happy to droop the eyes son looked at the breakfast in his hand: "well, I will keep my promise, officer Wang, you tell me your phone number, I have any evidence or clues, will call you immediately." "Well." Wang Qichao nodded, took out his pen and book, copied down his telephone number, tore off a page of paper, and put it directly into Ning Huanxin''s hand. "Well, whatever leads you have, let''s keep in touch." With that, Wang Qichao turned and left. Ning Huan Xin also carried a lot of breakfast and turned back to the apartment. When she came back, she saw that the fog had woken up and was sitting on the sofa in a daze. "Awake?" Rather happy to see that he could not help but raise the breakfast in the hand: "come and set up the handle quickly!" "Oh Smelling the smell of breakfast, the fog immediately stood up and quickly picked up those breakfast from Ning Huanxin''s hand. Well, that''s what you''re capable of. You''re more positive about food than anyone else! When Ning Huan Xin went to the bathroom to wash her hands, cleaned up a bit, and then came to the table, nine of the ten breakfasts were gone. The fog was staring at the last remaining portion, pitifully drooling. "You''re back. Here you are." Obviously greedy to death, he is still very firm to push that portion of breakfast to rather happy in front of. Well, you have a little conscience. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [March new book monthly ticket war, the last week countdown! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 After breakfast, Ning Huanxin immediately went out to the pedestrian street not far from the apartment and bought some clothes for Wu in a sports brand store. Clothes, pants and shoes are very easy to buy, but underwear is a little disturbing. Ning Huan Xin has never bought for others. When she arrived at the underwear store, she picked up a few boxes of underwear of various sizes and quickly settled the account. She went home in a panic. They said that the more worried they were, the more accidents would happen. Ning Huan heart with things has been to the apartment downstairs, suddenly blocked by a person to go. "Miss Ning!" Talking about a man in a blue shirt, Ning Huan heart suddenly looked up, saw the man''s face, she was slightly stunned for a moment. The man is a little familiar. "I''m Han zishang, the entertainment headline." At this time, the man has reported to his family: "can you spare a few minutes to do an interview?" It turns out to be an entertainment reporter! Han zishang? Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, no wonder he felt a little familiar. Ning Huan thought, this man seems to be very famous. He wrote a very famous report about Tang yelan''s accident. And rather happy in Tang yelan accident day, in the hospital saw this man. It seems that he is really well informed. He can even find it himself. "Reporter Han, I am very busy. What if I refuse your interview? Would you say I play big card Ning Huan heart looked at Han zishang, low light language. "No, how?" Han zishang heard Ning Huanxin''s words and couldn''t help but smile: "Miss Ning, do you think I''m that kind of unscrupulous reporter? In fact, I''ve been with you since you were in men''s clothing stores and underwear stores Han zishang points up to now, he does not know, rather Huan heart will understand. If he really has any malice, he can send out the photos of Ning Huanxin going in and out of men''s underwear shop, which is enough to cause a round of hot topics. But it is clear that Hanzi does not want to do so. He is a media man with professional ethics, principles and bottom line. "Entertainment journalists don''t have to rely on some gossip and gossip to win the page and eyeball. Entertainment records that make profits by exposing other people''s privacy and splashing dirty water on artists are the black sheep of our industry." Han zishang said and handed Ning Huanxin a business card: "this is my business card. If Miss Ning is not busy, you can contact me. I want to give you an exclusive interview, not because of Jiang Lixing, but because I personally think you are really a talented actor. I think You''re going to make a big splash Han zishang''s words are very serious, Ning Huan Xin also felt comfortable. Sure enough, no matter what occupation, there are those who forget righteousness for profit, and those who never forget their original intention. "OK, I''ll take it. I''ll contact you when I have time!" Ning Huanxin smiles at Han zishang, turns around and enters the apartment. Han zi does not catch up with him, but stands in the spot and sighs gently. Ning Huanxin''s first exclusive interview with the entertainment industry is sure to get it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back in the apartment, Ning Huan Xin put Han zishang''s business card on his business card rack, then threw a pile of new clothes to the fog, let him go to the bathroom to change. After a few minutes, the fog came out in a light gray sports suit. His clothes were a little bit fat, which made his body look thinner and thinner. The facial features of fog are very delicate, now wearing so young, it looks like a big boy next door, sunny and charming. "Not bad." Rather happy to see the dress of fog, can not help nodding: "now the difference to find you a place to live." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 "Where to live?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the fog couldn''t help blinking: "is 1301 no one? Can I live there? It''s very convenient for me to come to you! " Ning Huanxin Why do you always think you have a premeditation? But 1301 is really nobody. "How do you know so much?" Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help looking at the fog. She always thought that he knew nothing about other things except eating. "Elm leaf told me before." Lifting the elm leaf, fog''s eyes flashed: "she said that when she had money, she would let me live in 1301. But She often has no money, poor jingle Well. Rather happy heart for a while speechless. "Now, you have money. Elm leaf says you have a lot of money Fog suddenly raised eyes, eyes shining looking at Ning happy. Ning Huanxin Well, I''m the local tyrant with a lot of money. "Well, well, if you like to live here, it''s just that elm leaves are not here now, and no one talks with me on weekdays." Ning Huan Xin actually doesn''t care how much rent to help fog pay, from small to large, she really has no concept of money. When she ran away from home and only had a few hundred and dozens of yuan all over her body, she didn''t starve to death. And now, with her father Ning''s unlimited credit card in her hand, she didn''t feel any difference. "Really? That''s great. I can wait for the elm leaves to come back When he heard Ning Huanxin''s words, the fog immediately began to smile excitedly and raised elm leaves. His eyes flickered again. I don''t know what happened to her? I can''t feel her breath for a long time. Where is she hiding? "If elm leaf knows you miss her so much, she must be very happy." Ning Huan Xin also couldn''t help smiling. She went to the Management Office of the apartment and rented 1301. Now something happened to the apartment. The 13th floor can still be rented out. It is estimated that the people in the management office will be happy to die. However, the so-called floors and numbers are just superstitions. Ning Huanxin doesn''t think there is anything wrong with this floor. There is not even any Yin in it. It makes people feel very comfortable. It is much better than that big house of the cloud family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This apartment is well decorated and can be checked in with bags. Ning Huanxin''s process of renting the house was very smooth. She handed the room card to the fog and took him to the nearby supermarket to buy some daily necessities. Of course, the most important thing is to buy various kinds of food. After cleaning up the house, Ning Huan thought about it and took out a stack of cash from his wallet and handed it to the fog. "Well, take this money with you. You can spend it in case of emergency, and Don''t spend money. Although I have money, you have to pay back all these debts in the future, do you know? " The easiest thing in the world to distinguish is money debt. And the most difficult thing to pay back is human relations. "Oh, when elm leaves make money, I ask her to pay back." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu immediately nodded without hesitation. Obviously, he didn''t know what the so-called human sophistication was. He naturally attributed himself to the "elm leaf family". At the beginning, his mind was blank. It was elm leaf who picked him up and took him into the world. After that, he knew Ning Huanxin again. In the world of fog, I only have these two friends and only know these two people. "Well, I can''t tell you clearly." Ning Huan heart shrugged: "anyway, you have to remember that you owe me a favor! You can familiarize yourself in the room. I''ll go back first. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 From 1301 out, rather happy heart did not directly return to his room, she stopped in 1302 for a while, knocked on the door. After a long time, there was no movement in the room. It seems that Li Chongzhen has not come back yet? Is he really out of business? Ning Huan thought, and went to the door of 1304. Because at this moment, there is a thin smoke coming out from the crack of the door of 1304. This Can''t something happen? Thinking of Yu Meihua''s gaunt and helpless appearance in the morning, Ning Huan Xin is a little worried. She can''t help but pat the gate of 1304. "Ms. Yu! Ms. Yu, are you at home? Are you all right? Ms. Yu! Ms. Yu! " Ning Huan heart cried out a few words, the action of clapping the door is also more and more urgent. At this moment, there are footsteps in the room. "Creak" a sound, the door was opened from inside, a stream of smoke and dust from the face, but also mixed with the smell of some incense burning. Ning Huan Xin saw that there was no fire or accident in the room. Instead, Yu Meihua actually burned paper in the living room. "Ms. Yu, you are..." Ning Huan heart a little strange to see. Yu Meihua''s eyes were still a little dull at this time: "I''m ok. Do you have anything to do?" "No, no, I smell smoke and I''m afraid you''ll have an accident." The lady and meihua are worried about whether they want to have a rest? Or should I inform your relatives and friends? Come and take care of you. " What happened to other relatives of the United States and China? Even if yu Tiantian lost her father for some reason, Yu Meihua should have relatives and friends, right? Ning Huanxin was just a kind-hearted man. He asked him casually. Who knows what Ning Huanxin said, Yu Meihua suddenly widened his eyes, and his eyes were cold: "I don''t need, I don''t need anyone''s hypocrisy. They are all bad guys. They killed Tian Tian! There is no good man in the world! You go! You go With that, Yu Meihua suddenly pushes Ning Huanxin out of the door. Ning Huan subconsciously hid for a while. She was a martial arts practitioner. Naturally, she was quick and agile. As a result, Yu Meihua fell into the air. Maybe it was because she didn''t sleep last night, and she was still in a trance. She went straight to the gate. "Miss Yu!" One side of the rather Huan heart disease eye quickly helped Yu Meihua. At this time, Yu Meihua was so excited that he had fainted. Ah, what''s all this called? Ning Huan Xin looked at the comatose Yu Meihua, and then looked at the paper money and incense candles burned in the living room. You can''t be so laissez faire, can you? No way, rather happy, had to help Yu Meihua into the house. He carried her to the bed in the bedroom, took off her slippers and covered her quilt. When Ning Xinxin turns back to the living room again, she finds that the paper money and incense candle that Yu Meihua has just been burning in the living room have been extinguished. Those things have been burned more than half, rather happy to see a piece of yellow paper actually there are many words. This Is it for sweet? Ning Huan heart swept a glance, suddenly the whole person was stunned. She walked quickly, squatted down, stretched out her hand, and carefully picked up the yellow paper with words, which was still hot. This piece of paper has been incomplete, there are more than half of the burned, black marks. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Ning Huanxin looks at the yellow paper in front of her. There are some words on it, which are not clear. The only thing you can see clearly is a person''s name - Huang Yishan this should be a girl''s name, right? But Shouldn''t Yu Meihua be giving Tiantian paper money? Who is Huang Yishan? A trace of doubt and doubt rose to Ning''s heart. At this time, there was a sound in the bedroom. Ning Huan Xin was frightened by the sudden sound. His hand was loose, and the yellow paper in his hand also fell down directly. Waiting for rather happy to return to God, and then look down at the time, that piece of yellow paper and other yellow paper mixed together some indistinguishable. At this time, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, and then turned back to the bedroom door, looking inside, Yu Meihua was still in bed, as if still in a coma. Because the bedroom window is open, there is a small diary on the floor beside the windowsill. I don''t know where it fell. The sound just now, should be the sound of this book falling down? Ning Huan thought, want to go to the bedroom, take up the diary, put it on the bedside table. Turning his head and taking a look at Meihua, Ning Huan Xin left at ease. When Ning Huan Xin came out of 1304, he almost ran into a person. "Ah?" The people at the door suddenly saw Ning Huan Xin come out also a little dazed. Then, seeing Ning happy''s face, the man''s eyes suddenly flashed: "it''s you! Why are you here? " The man''s voice is gentle. Ning Huan Xin looked up and saw the man''s face. "Dr. Zuo, why are you here?" The man at the door is no one else. It is Zuo Xiaqu, a psychologist. Ning Huanxin is quite impressed with him. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, left Xiaqu couldn''t help but look up at the door number of 1304: "I come to see Tiantian, I''m her attending doctor." "What?" Hearing the words of Zuo Xiaqu, Ning Huanxin suddenly looks at him. Zuo Xiaqu is actually Yu Tiantian''s attending doctor? It seems that Before Tang yelan jumped from a building, Zuo Xiaqu has been giving her "treatment"? Although Tang yelan''s illness is pretended, Zuo Xiaqu has been in contact with Tang yelan. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s look strange, Zuo Xiaqu couldn''t help but look at her: "your expression makes me feel a little uneasy. It won''t be sweet What happened? " Just rather happy micro expression, a little surprised, a little suspicious, a little be vigilant. This kind of expression really makes Zuo Xiaqu feel some surprise and doubt. "Tian Tian committed suicide by jumping off a building yesterday, don''t you know?" Ning Huanxin suddenly raised his head and looked at the left Xiaqu and whispered a word. "What?" Zuo Xiaqu heard Ning Huanxin''s words, the whole person was stunned for a moment. "This You''re not kidding, are you? " Zuo Xiaqu is a little unconvinced. Her expression is very complicated: "Tiantian''s condition has improved a lot recently. How could she suddenly..." This thing is really too sudden, the expression on left Xiaqu''s face is indeed very unexpected. But he''s a psychologist, and he''s a great psychologist. Ning Huanxin doesn''t rule out his first-class acting skills. He deliberately pretends to have such an unexpected expression. After all, when it comes to the expressions and emotions of researchers, psychologists are definitely masters. "Because there is no announcement from the police station, there is no report in today''s newspaper, but It''s true. " Rather happy side said, while looking at the left Xiaqu: "Dr. left, since you are Tian Tian''s attending doctor, do you know many things about Tian Tian?"? You Do you know Huang Yishan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 Huang Yishan? Hearing Ning Huan''s words, left Xiaqu slightly gazed, then shook his head: "Huang Yishan? No, it''s a relative of the sweet family? She seldom talks to me about her relatives and friends. You should know, too? She has autism. From childhood to adulthood, she is with Ms. Yu, and mother and daughter depend on each other Zuo Xiaqu''s voice has been very peaceful. Hearing his words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help nodding: "so, I know, right! Ms. Yu is asleep. I think you should not disturb her at this time "Oh, well." Left Xiaqu sighed and looked sad: "then I''ll come back in a few days." With that, left Xiaqu turned around and left. Rather happy heart stands at the gate of 1304, looking at left Xiaqu to the stairwell, he did not take the elevator, but took the stairs down. Yeah? Ning Huan''s mind flashed. When I first moved here, I saw a familiar figure at the corner of the stairs in the corridor. Is it doctor Zuo? There is an elevator not to sit, but to take the stairs, this man is also a strange man. After left Xiaqu, Ning Huanxin immediately went to the gate of 1301 and knocked hard. Soon the fog opened the door while eating in slippers. "Happy, are you here?" "Fog, did you just feel that breath?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the fog couldn''t help blinking, and then shook his head: "are you talking about that bad evil smell? I didn''t notice. I didn''t show up? " What is not paying attention to! Rather happy sighed: "well, I know, you continue to eat, I do not disturb." "Oh." The fog answered, and then closed the gate without hesitation. Leave Ning Huanxin alone in the wind outside - brother, you really don''t want to eat anything, how can you be so happy? Rather happy heart pick pick pick eyebrow, oneself ground shake head, turn to return to own room. Is she half a vagrant now? Do not go to school, also have no work, suddenly stay at home really good boring ah! Ning Huan Xin went home to nest on the sofa, not to mention, the whole person curled up on the sofa is really comfortable, no wonder fog has always been on this sofa love. Ning Huan Xin is comfortable and lazy lying on the sofa, turning over her mobile phone bored. At this time, a new message pops up in her wechat. It''s from the king of Qin Guang! Qin Guangwang: what''s suitable for you? I''ve sent it to you by huangquan express. Don''t forget to receive it. Well. This time, Lord Hades is still very fast. Ning was glad to see the news without answering, but immediately withdrew from the chat interface and found the official account of Huang Quan express. As soon as she went in, she saw that she had an express waiting to be signed. , but the average working hours of the express are midnight. Rather than having to choose the delivery tonight, the company has withdrawn from the official account of the Yellow River Express. After that, I left a message to King Guangwang of Qin - dead runner: Thank you. Although you haven''t received it yet, you are very trustworthy. We don''t owe each other. Do not owe each other? Jiang Lixing on the other side of the phone saw Ning Huanxin''s news and couldn''t help laughing. My daughter-in-law''s speed is really admirable. Who can be so quick and clear with others? It''s a beautiful job. We must keep it up! Jiang Lixing didn''t give Ning Huanxin back the news. Since he wanted to "draw a clear line", he naturally wanted to be an interesting person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 At 12 o''clock that evening, huangquan express arrived on time, and it was not seen for a period of time. Song Yi seemed to be a little fat and white, and the small stubble under his chin had disappeared. The whole person looks but the spirit is handsome a lot, is no longer Ning Huan Xin first saw that kind of lazy decadent express boy''s image. "Ah? Have you had any good things recently? Are you in love? " Ning Huanxin scans the two-dimensional code of express delivery and looks at Song Yi with a smile. Hearing her words, Song Yi glanced at her, and her face was a little strange: "what love?"? Who am I in love with? " He''s just I''m so annoyed by female ghosts! "If you don''t want to say it." Rather happy to curl her lips, at this time, she has completed the express delivery of the sign. "Well, it''s done." After finishing all the procedures, Song Yi plans to turn around and leave. "Song Yi, you wait." Ning Huanxin at this time, suddenly stopped Song Yi: "the last time I heard little kite say that you huangquan express is very busy on holidays. In fact, I have always been curious about how those people who do not have the local government system should receive and open express delivery?" Every time I open the express, I have to spend 10 points. I''d rather be happy. Those who do not have the underground system, do not have integral, how do they open express? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Song Yi couldn''t help but stop. After seeing Ning Huanxin, she didn''t understand! However, to think about it, in addition to ordinary people, they contact with people in the dark gate or those who have relations with the underworld. Like Ning Huanxin, she is not a member of Xuanmen, but a mortal? Neither is she. It''s a little embarrassing. "In fact, those mortals can''t see ghosts, and they don''t have the underworld system, so Every time we deliver the goods at 0:00, we are only in the dreams of ordinary people. Many of the things they receive are not in kind, but the missing, advice, or We will be responsible for the transmission of some people''s wishes that have not been fulfilled. In their dreams, they will fulfill their wishes. When they wake up, they will completely forget these things. At the same time, because the ties at the bottom of their hearts are gone, those people will gradually walk out of the haze of sadness. " Song Yi sent a lot of express, saw too many joys and sorrows, he can do is just this. "So it is." Hearing Song Yi''s words, Ning Huan Xin suddenly realized that ordinary people can''t get things from the underworld, so they don''t have to pay any price. But I am not the same. I can get gifts and parcels from the underworld, and even You can use it yourself! I don''t know why. Ning Huanxin suddenly thought of the message that king Guangwang of Qin sent to him a long time ago. He said that he had died nine years ago. But Clearly, I am still a living person! If they are ghosts, black and white impermanence to them, or Yunxi and Xu Changan can not feel it. So What happened to me? Have you ever "come back from the dead"? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, it''s OK. I''ll go first." Song Yi''s words interrupted Ning Huanxin''s thoughts. When she looked up, Song Yi had already turned away. In the quiet night, Ning Huanxin was the only one left in the room. After looking at her mobile phone, she became more and more attentive. Then she opened the wechat warehouse and clicked on the package that Qin Guangwang sent to herself -- to open this package, 100 wechat points are required. Do you want to continue? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After six o''clock, have a good weekend and have a rest early www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 Opening this package requires 100 wechat points. Do you want to continue? Rather happy to see this sentence on the mobile phone screen, can''t help rubbing eyes, not dazzled ah! Is this the case of Shenma? In the past, opening wechat red packets or gifts all cost 10 points! Why does the package of the king of Qin Guang need 100 points? Is this looting? Ning Huanxin was speechless. She looked at her wechat points. After completing three tasks, she still had more than 200 points. However, after using this time, she was almost half less! Ning Huan thought about it, or opened the friend interface to send a message to King Guangwang of Qin - dead run: Lord Hades, I have received your email, but why do you need 100 points to open this package? King Qin Guangwang: Difu points are the circulation currency of the underworld, just like the paper money in your world. Of course, it is much higher than the mint money. In the past, the integral method has given me 10 points, so it has a different value as long as you open it If you want to use something stronger in the future, then The integral is too little, really not enough! Ning Huanxin See this news, rather happy heart very heart plug, oneself did a few tasks, is a 100 points ah! According to the saying of King Guangwang of Qin, if you want to get some unique magic weapon, don''t you need tens of thousands of points? I guess it''s hard to do the task all my life, isn''t it? Ning Huanxin has a snack bar, but she still quits the friends page and opens the wechat warehouse again - 100 points is 100 points! It''s impossible for me to watch the peerless magic skill without learning it! What is integral? No more money to make! At the thought of this, Ning Huanxin immediately click on the package, and then choose to use 100 points to open the package. The whole page flashed. Then a book with a light red cover appeared in the wechat warehouse of Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan Xin is very excited at this time. She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Then she trembled and clicked on the book -- the secret method of blood forbidden red lotus. Do you want to learn it immediately? A line of words appears on the phone screen. Seeing the name of this book, Ning Huanxin was really surprised. The name of super invincible tall, a look is the best secret! Sure enough, the treasure of Lord Hades is extraordinary! Ning Huan thought and didn''t want to immediately click "yes". In an instant, she just felt an electric current flowing out of the mobile phone, invading from her fingertip to her brain. A paragraph of the text meaning in an instant into Ning Huanxin''s mind, Ning Huanxin only felt headache to crack, the whole person immediately fainted in the past. She fell down, but did not fall on the sofa, but stopped in the void, as if someone had caught her. Slowly, the air gradually condensed a tall and elegant figure. Jiang Lixing looked at Ning Xin with a little heartache. He opened his arms and put her in his arms. Then he took her back to the bedroom and put her on the big bed. "Have a good sleep." Jiang Lixing raised his finger and gently nodded at Ning Huanxin''s eyebrow. A trace of untraceable breath followed Jiang Lixing''s fingertips and entered into Ning Huanxin''s conscious sea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 Ning Huan Xin at this time the whole sea of consciousness is surrounded by a fire. This fire, the ultimate overlord! However, the flame does not seem to want to hurt Ning Huan Xin. It just wants to attack a golden gas in the sea of Ning Huan''s mind. There There is the memory of immortality that she has been dust laden for thousands of years. When the flame was fierce, suddenly a group of cold black gas invaded in an instant, and held the flame for a moment. The flame actually retreated to one side. And that group of cold black gas is gradually close to the golden gas, and finally absorbed by the golden gas. At this time, Ning Huan Xin on the bed suddenly frowned, and the expression on her face had a moment of pain - "with him, you will die!" There is a trance voice in Ning Huanxin''s mind, the voice is particularly cold and strong. Whose voice is that? Ning Huan heart at this time as if into a dream. This is a red world, obviously feel very hot, but she does not seem to shed a drop of sweat, and those hot flames do not seem to cause any harm to Ning Huanxin''s body. Ninghuan heart a little hesitant, she walked slowly in this fuzzy and hot world, everywhere is the red flame. Here Where is it? Rather happy to walk, suddenly, saw a red lotus, in those soaring flames, this palm big red lotus, really looks good small. But the palpitation of the breath from the flowers. This is Forbidden blood red lotus! All of a sudden, after clicking on the book, Ning was in a coma. Now, where are you? Are you dreaming? Or into their own space of consciousness? Ning Huanxin could not help bending down and squatting directly on the ground. At this moment, the red lotus seemed to have spirituality, and suddenly jumped to Ning Huanxin''s hand, moving slowly along her palm, and finally stopped on Ning Huanxin''s right arm. This is Ning Huan heart can not help but tilt his head, staring at, saw that lotus suddenly turned into countless red light spots, and then disappeared! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin suddenly opened his eyes. Outside the window, the moonlight is cold. She is lying on the big bed in her bedroom. Why She''ll be here? Ning Huan Xin was a little confused, but she didn''t have time to think about it. Instead, she raised her hand and turned on the lamp on one side. Then Ning Huan Xin leaned on her side and looked down at her right arm. There There is a red lotus flower, just like the work carefully described by the tattoo artist, lifelike and moving. Red lotus. Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, raised his left hand and gently touched the red lotus mark on his right arm with his fingertips. The mark seemed to move. Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and she couldn''t help touching it with her fingers. The red lotus Mark seems to beat again. Well, this is fun. Rather happy, this is not that touch several times. A red lotus Have you ever thought about how Ben feels? After playing for a while, Ning Huanxin finally lost interest, and then she couldn''t help closing her eyes. At this time, Ning Huanxin found that she had a new skill in her mind, that is, the forbidden blood red lotus. Fantasy novels are not deceiving me! It turns out that this skill can be directly printed in the mind. [it''s 200 votes short of the 10th place. It''s ferocious and ferocious. Just try your best, and the happy weekend is over.] 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 The martial arts of forbidden blood red lotus is a kind of domineering Xuanmen skill, which belongs to the extremely Yang and intense skill. Ning Huanxin closed her eyes and emptied her mind. In her consciousness, the first level of mind method of this skill gradually emerged. The skill seems very abstruse, but it''s strange that Ning Huanxin can understand it. Well, how to say it? It can''t be said, it can only be understood. Ning Huan held her breath and could not help but follow the cultivation of the skill. The whole person did not know that he fell into a very wonderful state. Time, minutes and seconds passed. When Ning Xinxin opens her eyes again, she finds that it is already daybreak and the sunshine in the bedroom is abundant. Ning Huan Xin raised his hand to cover his eyes, after a few seconds, she was able to relax, some nervous looking down at his body. Her body is still wearing yesterday''s clothes, the red lotus mark on her arm seems to fade a lot, now only a faint trace can be seen. Why are you still the same as yesterday? Isn''t it said in the fantasy novels and immortal cultivation novels that once the mortals practice the magic skills, the first step is to wash the marrow of the book of changes? Their bodies will discharge a lot of toxins, dark, and then the protagonist will take a bath and look in the mirror - Oh, MAIGA, dangsi man will become rich and handsome in seconds! Eat native girl direct white rich beauty! Sure enough, the routine is not credible. Although there is no legendary Yi Jing to wash the marrow, Ning Huanxin still went to the bathroom to have a good shower. After coming out of the bathroom, she changed her home clothes and went to the kitchen. I don''t know how long I sleep. It''s noon. I''m really hungry. Rather happy heart oneself simple cooked a meal, has not finished eating, the telephone bell rang. See the call number, rather happy heart Leng for a moment, is the guide. "Hello, director Guan?" Ning Huan heart immediately picked up the phone and asked in a soft voice. "Happy, are you still in Yanjing?" Guan''s tone is very light. There seems to be something good about it. "Well, it''s still there. What can I do for director Guan?" "It''s like this. Today, we''ve officially finished all the scenes of master Mingyue in Yanjing. There will be a large-scale killing banquet in the evening. Then we will invite some media friends to come over. I''ll let you know. At eight o''clock in the evening! Don''t be late at the cloud hotel "Oh, yes! Thank you, director Guan. I won''t be late! " "Master of the moon" is a big production, which needs to be shot in several places. Of course, Yanjing is the first shooting site and the main shooting site of the whole play. All the parts here are killed, which means that the main body of the play has come out. At the thought of seeing those familiar people in the crew again, Ning Huanxin is very excited, but For the first time, there will be media reporters present at the large-scale youth killing Party of this kind. What clothes do you want to wear? full dress? suit? Or what. Rather Huan heart a little hesitant, finished the meal, she put the bowl and plate directly into the kitchen basin, and then called Jiang Lixing. The phone was put through soon. "Happy, what''s the matter?" Jiang Li Xing''s voice seemed a little worried. "It''s OK. Guan called me just now. Would you like to attend the evening party?" Rather happy mood light asked a sentence. Hearing her words, Jiang Lixing on the phone couldn''t help smiling: "well, of course, I''ll take part in such an important thing. I''ll pick you up in the evening." "Oh, that What are you wearing? " Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help asking again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 Hearing Ning Huanxin ask himself what clothes he would wear, Jiang Lixing chuckled again: "don''t worry, I''m ready for the clothes, we''re both ready. I''ll go to your place at six o''clock in the evening to help you take it." "Oh. That''s good. In fact I''m still looking forward to it, but I don''t know what to wear. In fact, I don''t like to go to parties very much Ning Huan heart can not help but a word. She did not know how to think of the last Chiang family birthday banquet, in fact, some of the parties were really boring. but the killing green banquet of the crew should not be so boring? After talking to Jiang Lixing on the phone, Ning Huanxin returns to her bedroom. She has just got the "forbidden blood red lotus" this magic, so naturally she should pay close attention to the research. It''s like a Wuchi who doesn''t know any martial arts but is obsessed with martial arts. Shiyun, a dog, suddenly finds a unique secret. I''m sorry for my luck if I don''t race against the clock. Ning Huanxin has been practicing martial arts since childhood. It is very easy for her to enter a state of emptiness. It''s just Rather happy sitting on the bed, eyes closed, deep breathing, after a few minutes, she suddenly opened her eyes. At this moment, she couldn''t immerse herself in the artistic conception of mental method. Is it because her mental strength is not concentrated enough? Or are you not good enough to practice in the daytime? Ning Huan Xin tried several times, but failed, so she had to give up. Well, go and do something else. Ning Huan Xin and Xu Chang''an made a phone call, this time his phone is very easy to get through. "Happy, what can I do for you?" Xu Chang''an''s voice is still a little tired. It seems that he and Yunxi together these days must still be running for something. "Brother Xu, I have a friend''s birthday here..." Ning Huan Xin said the eight words of Tang yelan''s birthday given by Wang Qichao. Then asked Xu Chang''an a few words, got the accurate answer, rather happy to hang up the phone. Tang yelan It''s also full Yin. Tang yelan and Zhou Zhilin are the same! Sure enough, there is a subtle connection between these two people. Ning Huan heart immediately find out Wang Qichao left his phone number, and then quickly dial the past. "Doo Doo Doo." The phone thought for a long time, just a few seconds before the automatic hang up, there suddenly came a deep male voice. "Hello? I''m wang Qichao. " "Officer Wang, I''m Ning Huanxin." Ning Huan heart self reported home, heard her voice Wang Qichao Leng for a moment. After that, Ning Huan Xin heard the sound of walking and closing the door on the phone. "Miss Ning, do you have any new discoveries?" Wang Qichao asked in a low voice after a while. "Tang yelan''s birthday is eight characters, eight characters are all Yin." Ning Huanxin whispered a word, deliberately pause for a moment, the other end of the phone came Wang Qichao''s breathing sound, very stable, he was waiting for Ning Huanxin''s following. "More than ten years ago, in the place where Tang yelan committed suicide, there was also a woman who committed suicide by jumping from the roof of the hospital. Her name was Zhou Zhilin." Ning Huanxin suddenly spoke again. "Zhou Zhilin?" This time, Wang Qichao''s breath finally changed: "what do you want to say?" "Zhou Zhilin is also full of eight characters. I want to ask officer Wang to help me investigate Zhou Zhilin''s archives. I think there must be some connection between them, and..." Ning Huan thought about it and continued to whisper: "Yu Tiantian also committed suicide by jumping off a building. She should have met a psychologist before she died, besides Yu Meihua. The psychologist is Zuo Xiaqu." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 Yu Tiantian''s incident just happened, because she has very serious autism, and the video and scene of her jumping from the top floor of her apartment show no doubt. No one went to investigate this case too deeply. Even Yu Meihua also acquiesced in the fact that Yu Tiantian committed suicide by jumping off a building because of her illness. Therefore, Wang Qichao did not have much thought about this case. But hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang Qichao is also slightly stunned. Zuo Xiaqu? In a short period of time, there were two women who committed suicide by jumping from a building. They had the same psychiatrist. Is this a coincidence? In the eyes of the criminal police, there is no coincidence in the world, only premeditation. "This matter is my negligence, I will go to check, Yu Tiantian''s eight characters Do you want more? " Wang Qichao suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. Hearing his words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but smile and said, "officer Wang, are you superstitious? I won''t bother you. Yu Meihua and I are neighbors. I''ll ask her if I can. Besides I always think that Yu''s mother and daughter have something secret that I don''t want to let people know. By the way, I saw a name in Meihua''s house yesterday. I thought that, coral''s Shan, officer Wang, when you check Zhou Zhilin, can you check Huang Yishan''s name in your police station''s system, eh Don''t be too old. Be sixteen or seventeen. " Sixteen or seventeen? Isn''t that sweet''s age? "Do you suspect..." In the middle of Wang Qichao''s words, Ning Huanxin heard the voice of opening the door on the phone, as well as another voice. "Team Wang, it''s a meeting!" Someone has come to call Wang Qichao. "Well, let''s not talk about it. I''ll check it out when I have time. I''ll contact you later." Wang Qichao has already hung up. But rather happily put away the phone and sit quietly on the sofa -- Zhou Zhilin, Tang yelan, Yu Tiantian. What do the three of them have in common? If the latter two have the same psychologist, the same suspect. What about Zhou Zhilin? Look at Zuo Xiaqu''s age. Ten or twenty years ago, he should have just been a pupil in grade five or six? Will it have anything to do with Zhou Zhilin? Rather Huan heart subconsciously want to turn Wang nianping''s phone, but think or forget it. Director Wang is very busy, and According to Wang nianping''s recollection, during Zhou Zhilin''s depression period, the two people had little contact with each other, so he was afraid that he would not know too much about Zhou Zhilin. Since he told Wang Qichao about it, he should help him find out. Ning Huanxin met Wang Qichao twice and thought that he was a very responsible and trustworthy elder. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Give the follow-up to Wang Qichao to check, Ning Huanxin is relieved. She is idle and bored. She simply turns on her computer at home and looks at her e-book. An afternoon passes quickly. When Ning Huanxin returns to her senses and kneads her eyes and looks out of the window, the sun outside the window is about to set. At this time, Ning Huan Xin''s doorbell rang suddenly. She subconsciously looked at the time, immediately five o''clock in the afternoon, is it Jiang Lixing to come? Didn''t he say it won''t be until six? Ning Huan Xin quickly walked out of the bedroom, came to the gate, took a look in the mirror. The man standing outside the door is not Jiang Lixing, but Jiang Yanran! The people of the Chiang family are everywhere. Rather happy heart hesitated for a moment or opened the door. "Happy!" Jiang Yan Ran see Ning Huan heart, immediately give her a big smile. "It''s Miss Jiang. Why are you here?" Ning Huanxin''s tone is light. Although Jiang Yanran has been smiling at Ning Huanxin, she also appears familiar with Jiang Lixing and Cui can, but Ning Huanxin has not relaxed her vigilance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 "Honey, how can you be so outspoken! Just call me sister Yanran! " Jiang Yanran smiles at Ning Huanxin, and then she suddenly turns her head to look at the direction of the elevator entrance in the corridor, and she can''t help shouting. "What are you doing there? Don''t come here yet Did Jiang Yanran not come alone? Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, heard Jiang Yan Ran''s tone, Ning Huan''s heart already had a guess. Jiang''s family don''t know much about themselves. But listening to Jiang Yanran''s tone and thinking about her identity, Ning Huanxin has already guessed that the person who came with Jiang Yanran should be Jiang Liran. Who let others be his own sister and brother? Sure enough, after a while, a listless figure appeared in Ning Huanxin''s eyes. It was really Jiang San Shao. Today, Jiang Liran looks a little embarrassed. He has long lost his old spirit. Seeing Ning Huan Xin in the door, Jiang Li Ran moved his lips, and then reluctantly opened his mouth gently: "Miss Ning, I''m sorry! Last time I was wrong. I came to apologize to you Yeah? Ning Huan Xin heard Jiang Li Ran''s words and his eyes flashed. How long has the old man''s birthday party gone? Did Jiang Liran remember to apologize? Who believes it! "It''s been a long time since I''ve forgotten. Why should young master Jiang care?" "I..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Li drooped his eyelids. You think he wants to come? Isn''t it that my parents and this unreliable and thoughtful elder sister forced me to come? Since the last birthday party, Ning Huanxin showed up in the Chiang family, the impression of her has changed greatly. Many Yanjing families have also asked about the influence of Jiang''s father Zi Ning. The old man is naturally mysterious and laughs without saying a word. Mr. Jiang: actually, I know a piece of wool! In a word, the Jiang family''s attitude towards Ning Huanxin has changed a lot. During this period, old Chiang kept the pill that Ning Huanxin had given him and refused to take it. It was very precious and important. Of course, the Chiang family had the intention to make friends with Ning, and to get closer to each other, but they had no excuse! Jiang Lixing doesn''t go home at all. He thinks that the people of Jiang family are the same as the air. Mr. Jiang tried to get Uncle hai to find Ning Huanxin, but found that Ning Huanxin had left the apartment and drove to Donghai city. The relationship and influence of the Chiang family were intertwined. They soon learned that Ning Huanxin was staying in a hotel in Donghai city. It seemed that he was on holiday? Finally, before leaving Donghai, Ning Huanxin Went to the cloud house! Donghai cloud family, it''s a big family in Xuanmen! It''s the biggest psychic family in the whole metaphysical world. Ordinary people can''t get into the cloud family! After the news came back to Yanjing, the old man paid more attention to Ning Huanxin. But Jiang Lixing can''t count on it. How can he get a good relationship with the future "sun''s daughter-in-law" and bring his precious grandson back to Chiang''s family by the way? The old man thought about it and decided to let Jiang Yanran''s brother and sister out. One is that Jiang Yanran knew Ning Huanxin, and they had a good talk at the reception last time. Second, Jiang Liran offended Ning Qingxin. There is a saying in the world that no one knows him. It is a profound knowledge to make amends and apologize. If you do it well, you will not only be able to turn hostility into friendship, but also make a close friend. So Today, Jiang Yanran and Jiang Liran will suddenly appear outside Ning Huanxin''s apartment. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Ning Huanxin didn''t expect that Chiang''s family would do the same. Seeing Jiang San Shao''s unwillingness, I''d rather like to have a snack filled. You apologize, and you have no sincerity in acting. I really don''t want to forgive you. But What''s the point of being so haggard with him? "If you don''t have anything to do, go back. I have an activity to attend later." Ning Huan Xin did not want to let two people into the door of the meaning, even, at this moment, she has been indifferent to the words under the guest order. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang abruptly curled his lips -- go back and go back. He has not been so humble to humanity, not to mention that this person is still a disgusting woman. What happened to the people in Xuanmen? With the wealth of the Chiang family, can''t we find someone to do things for themselves? Money can make the devil move the mill. Jiang Liran always felt that as long as there is money, there is nothing that can''t be done in the world, and people can''t be bought off! "Are you going to the banquet of" master Yanqing? "? When I called Cui can in the morning, he mentioned it to me. " Jiang Yan Ran did not seem to be the slightest bit of the embarrassment of being forced to leave. She still looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile: "what time is the party? How are you getting ready? I have a few familiar makeup artists and stylists. Would you like me to introduce you? I can take you. I have time today! " "No need!" The cold male voice suddenly sounded behind several people. Hearing that voice, Jiang Yan Ran''s smile on her face became stiff for a moment. On the other hand, Jiang Liran looked slightly changed. "Yes Ning Huan heart smile light call a, her eyes through the eyes of two people, fixed on a certain part of the corridor, Jiang Lixing is leisurely walk over, although his expression is light, but from his body sent out strong cold, or let Jiang Yanran and Jiang Liran some helpless. "OK, you''re here too!" Jiang Yan Ran''s expression was stiff for a long time, and then calmed down. He looked at Jiang Lixing with a smile on his face. Hearing her words, Jiang Lixing raised his eyelids carelessly, and his tone was cold and combed: "don''t call me ah hang, this address is not your match!" "Jiang Lixing, how do you speak? She''s my sister and your sister too Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Jiang Yanran didn''t do well. Jiang Liran on one side couldn''t help shouting. Jiang Lixing took a faint look at Jiang Liran, which made him fall into the ice cave again. Why, his eyes can be so cold, so terrible? "Let''s not disturb you. Let''s go first." At this time, Jiang Yanran tried to keep her lady''s smile and pulled Jiang Li ran to turn around and walk. This was the second time Ning Huanxin saw Chiang''s attitude towards Chiang''s family. He seemed to be more indifferent to Jiang than Jiang Liran. Sure enough Jiang Yanran is a good performer. She is so familiar with Cui can and close to Jiang Lixing. Routine, all routine! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Apartment, the end of the corridor. Jiang Yanran and Jiang Liran went up the elevator one after another. At this time, Jiang Liran had come back to his senses, and his eyes were a little fierce: "elder sister, Jiang Lixing said that about you, why don''t you refute it? Why are you being bullied by him? " Yeah, why? Hear Jiang Li Ran''s words, Jiang Yan Ran just looked at his reflection on the elevator door, a smile. "Why are you in a hurry? Grandfather is still alive. The Jiang family Whose future is and who can guess? " What''s wrong with my daughter''s house? Is there not a queen who ruled the country in history? Jiang Yan Ran''s eyes flashed a fierce color, but her face still kept a very light and light lady''s smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Jiang Yanran and his brother-in-law are totally different in character. Jiang Lixing knew this for a long time, and he knew it better than anyone else. Because The original Chiang Kai Shek was killed by people, that behind the scenes is Jiang Yanran! This woman is more terrible than the other young masters of the Chiang family. Jiang Lixing has not returned to the Chiang family in recent years. He does not want to be contaminated with other causes and effects of the Chiang family, and does not want to interfere too much in the affairs of the sun. Jiang Yanran''s eight characters are very hard, and her life style is rich and noble. According to her life''s eight characters and transportation, she has a good chance to inherit Jiang''s family and achieve her wish. These are all fates. As the Hades, Jiang Lixing can''t interfere with the fate of mortals, so he just hates Jiang Yanran and Jiang Liran, but Jiang Lixing never uses magic to interfere in their life. After all, it has nothing to do with him who is in charge of the Chiang family. The original owner is also a person who has no ambition and doesn''t want to be bound by the family at all. Therefore, the people of the Jiang family and the affairs of the Jiang family should stay where they are cool. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Lixing didn''t like to talk about the affairs of the Chiang family. He would rather have fun and would not take the initiative to ask anything. However, seeing that Jiang Lixing came empty handed, Ning Huan Xin was a little curious: "ah hang, didn''t you say you prepared clothes for me? Where is it? " "Well, the clothes are ready. In my house, I have a make-up artist in my house." Jiang Lixing light toward rather happy heart light language: "I just come to pick you up in the past." Jiang Lixing''s home? Hearing his words, rather happy Leng Leng, or subconsciously nodded, she seems to have never been to Jiang Lixing''s home. Jiang Lixing didn''t live in Yuhai mountain, which was better known to him. "Well, let''s go! Don''t I have to prepare anything extra? " Rather happy heart asked. Hearing her words, Jiang Lixing took Ning Huanxin''s hand without hesitation: "take your people and heart, and go with me!" Ning Huanxin Jiang Yingdi must have cultivated 360 patterns of sweet talk. Otherwise, how could these seductive words come? [people: eh? It seems like that! Lord Hades, please give me some advice and get rid of the list! ¡¿ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people together out of the apartment door, not to the elevator door, Jiang Lixing suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" One side of rather happy heart Leng for a while, curiously looked at Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing looks at one side quietly, there is the gate of 1301. "Are there any new residents in 1301?" Jiang Lixing suddenly asked, just as soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Jiang Yanran and Jiang Liran, so naturally he went straight to 1303, and now just walked here, Jiang Lixing immediately felt the familiar breath. With a bang, the gate of 1301 was opened at this time. Fog wearing a black sports suit, sharp and complex eyes at the door of Jiang Lixing and Ning happy. Just at that moment, at the moment when Jiang Lixing felt the fog, the fog also keenly felt the breath of Jiang Lixing. This breath Really good familiar with! Fog looked at Jiang Lixing''s face at this time and felt as if something was stirring in his mind. This man This breath, oneself is very familiar with! This man is "Fog, what''s the matter with you?" See fog silly standing at the door, has been staring at Jiang Li Xing, rather happy heart can not help but ask a. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When someone asked me how to write a novel, the author summed up two sentences: 1) serious nonsense; 2) routine, all routines! Shhh, this is a top secret skill. Don''t tell others www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, the fog was stunned for a moment. He saw Ning Huanxin standing beside Jiang Lixing. Two people held the hand back. This scene, incredibly inexplicably familiar. This is Did it happen in your dreams? "I He He... " The fog pointed to Jiang Lixing in front of him. Ning Huan heart slightly frown, the bottom of the eye glimmer: "what''s wrong with him? You Do you know him? " Yu Ye and Ning Xinxin said that fog is amnesia, even their own name, age, the past, all know nothing. But now, he looked at Jiang Lixing and showed that kind of very strange eyes and emotions. Can''t Does he really know Jiang Lixing? What do they have to do with each other? Ning Huan Xin is thinking about it secretly, and then he hears the fog suddenly speaking again. "He is Jiang Lixing! It''s the hero in the TV series! I can see that I can live! " Ning Huanxin I''ll go. It''s a sudden turn! Thinking that fog is really obsessed with the golden files of major radio stations recently, Ning Huanxin is speechless. Who makes Jiang Yingdi dominate the screen every month? How tired I am! "So you are my fan." Hearing the fog, Jiang Lixing also couldn''t help a faint smile: "today there are still some things to go out, and so on which day come to sign for you, OK? By the way, I''ll invite you to eat! " Jiang Lixing deliberately stressed the three words "eating". The fog''s eyes flashed at his words. "Well, what you say is what you say! You are busy. I''m going to watch TV series!" Said, the fog suddenly forced to close the door. Once again by the fog inexplicably closed outside the door, rather happy is not very strange. It''s just that Do you think too much? "Let''s go." At this time, one side of Jiang Lixing suddenly gently grasped the palm of Ning''s heart. "Well." Rather happy nodded, two people walk toward the elevator entrance together. Just at this moment, in room 1301. The fog leaned against the door, gasping heavily. Just then, he seemed to think of something. The man He''s not human. Wu originally wanted to tell Ning Huanxin, but there is a skill called "transmission" in this world, and there is a verb called threat. "If you want to think of the past, break the seal, don''t talk nonsense." Jiang Lixing''s voice is really cold. Suddenly he received his message, and the fog was also a little surprised, but he quickly responded to it - this is not a man, he is his own acquaintance, an old acquaintance. Although I haven''t thought of his identity yet. But the fog sensed his breath. It was very familiar and dangerous. He was definitely not his opponent. Fog only wants to eat, not to be eaten. So He can only lie. Fortunately, I have watched many TV dramas recently, and I really know the name of Jiang Lixing. However, why don''t you feel familiar when you see that face when you watch a TV play, but when you see him, you feel his breath, and you immediately have a sense of familiarity? He couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch his stomach. Well, I''m hungry again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the apartment. Jiang Lixing was driving his low-key off-road vehicle. Two people came out of the apartment and went straight to the parking lot. When starting the car, Jiang Lixing''s eyes were always a little complicated. The mysterious man named "fog" by Ning Huanxin is indeed an old acquaintance of Jiang Lixing. The beast is gluttonous. Well, although he has lost his memory and lost his mind, he used to have a very popular name. Like xuanming, he was a big man living in legend. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 Gluttony has come to the world. Of course, ordinary people don''t feel, but it means Many people in legend are about to wake up, and this cycle has been opened and will not end casually. Gluttony has appeared, so Will that man be far away? At this time, a border area tens of thousands of miles away from Yanjing is undergoing a small-scale war, which is the cross-border employment corps and a special combat force fighting! The scene was very dangerous. Both sides were wearing camouflage clothes, carrying heavy weapons, machine guns and even bombs, all on the rounds. The fierce battle lasted for more than an hour, and it was naturally the victory of the special forces. After the war, the winning party was cleaning up the battlefield and the outcome of the war, and suddenly someone shouted: "Captain, Captain! I see Jane Er gun! Ya, this boy runs on the road when he sees the enemy. He can hit the gun mouth so that he can not die. It seems that Hang up! " "Poop, this evil man, told him to eat a gun when he was a fugitive!" "Who let him be a relative master soldier, and also want to replace our captain''s position!" The small team of people have been talking about, for this "simple two gun" is naturally no different. However, the man who was called the captain on the side frowned a little -- this Jian Er gun is the nickname of the man. When he first entered the team, he was used to claiming that he was Jane 2 Shao, and how could everyone pay for it? This is the real-time combat site, is a special operations force, but not their simple villa back garden. But we are short-lived afraid of death and also feel good about Jane 2, in fact, his real name is Jane Yunyi. Jane Yunyi was born in Jane''s family in Yanjing. The family of Jane has always been Iron-blooded men. Only the waste firewood of Jane 2 was born. Last year, Jane 2 Shao caused a disaster in Yanjing. With a single breath, Jane young man threw him into his own team. Although let oneself hone him well, frustrated his sharp spirit, but now The man banged and was tortured to death. How should I go up and explain to Jane? In fact, he was not afraid of death, nor offending the power, but he had accepted the favor of Jane family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The first man sang for a moment, his face changed constantly. Finally, he sighed heavily: "forget it. Since this has happened, I will write a report and explain it to the top. You can quickly put your hand on the body and carry back the body of Jane Yunyi!" After all, he is his own comrade. He can''t be left alone, can you? Even if he was a deserter When the team of people were planning to carry Jane Yunyi''s body back together, suddenly, a strong wind blew up in the forest. The wind is so windy that people can''t open their eyes. When the gale passed, we all looked at it, and all cried and stepped back a few steps. Only see, has been sentenced to death penalty of a few Jane two, at this time upright Leng sitting on the grass. This is The corpse? "You Are you a man or a ghost? " Finally, there was a brave man, and he asked a question. The man on the ground has no blood stain on his face, but his eyes are very bright and clear. Here is All the world. The man blinked, and some memories flashed in his mind. "Jane Yunyi?" At this time, the captain of the team couldn''t help but go up the previous step and called softly. The ground of Jane Yunyi eyes blinked a few times, this just slowly raised, looking at the people in front of him: "Captain Lin, you call me?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [two more, add more complete] 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 It has been nearly ten years since Lin Chang joined the army, and he has been the leader of this special combat team for five years. It can be said that they have come through the barrage of bullets. In recent years, facing life and death again and again, Lin Chang has not been so nervous as at the moment. This situation of Jian Yunyi is Is death and resurrection? Or didn''t the comrades just check it out? Maybe he''s not really dead. He''s just been out of breath? "What do you think, Jane Yunyi?" At this time, Lin Chang stepped forward a few steps, and then raised his hand to hold Jian Yunyi''s pulse. He realized that his pulse was very strong and powerful, which was much stronger than normal people! What does it look like there''s something wrong or hurt? But in him Looking down, he saw the bloodstain and wound on Jian Yunyi''s combat suit. Lin Chang couldn''t help frowning: "your injury..." "Oh, team Lin, I''m ok. I''m wearing a special bulletproof vest that my grandfather gave me. The latest international technology is not something you can buy with money." Jian Yunyi stands up with a smile and jumps around. People: I''ll send you. The rich young master soldiers are good! People are more than people. I''m so angry! "In fact, all my blood is other people''s Pretending to be dead is also a technical life! " Jian Yunyi''s voice is light and cloudless, but his comrades in arms look at Jian Yunyi with complicated eyes. They are all the top soldiers among the top soldiers and have a keen sense of breath. Everyone feels that at this moment, it seems that there is something different about Jane Er Pao "All right, close up!" At this time, seeing that Jian Yunyi was all right, Lin Chang finally put his heart down and asked everyone to hurry up and go back to the camp. He wanted to find a way to write a suggestion report to the leader, so that the people of the Jian family had better transfer Jian Yunyi back. If Jane Er Shao really died here, it would be a disaster. At this time, not to mention Lin Chang, in fact, Jian Yunyi was also very confused at the bottom of her heart -- she clearly used the reincarnation magic to make her soul attached to a person who could meet with her younger martial sister and had a close relationship with her. But What a ghost is this Jane Er Shao! Younger martial sister will not appear in the wild mountains? While walking, Jian Yunyi arranges her personal information in her mind. He finds that her life is also very simple. Before, in Yanjing, he was just a Dou who couldn''t support him. He was a waste wood dandy. As a result, he was thrown into the barracks in anger by his grandfather. He was a narcissistic and arrogant young master soldier with stinky diseases. When he was free, he would be a deserter immediately and run faster than anyone else. This time, it was even worse. He was directly hit by stray bullets and was killed. It''s not so painful to die. I''ve eaten and played all my life. I''m not living in vain! Since Reincarnation magic brings oneself into this body. Should the identity of this person be related to the younger martial sister? Is Is she in Yanjing? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are two flowers, one for each. At this time, in the urban area of Yanjing. Rather happy heart sits on Jiang Lixing''s car, don''t know how suddenly heart crazy jump a few times. She subconsciously covered her chest and frowned slightly. "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Lixing is a little worried and looks at Ning Huanxin. She just practiced forbidden blood red lotus. It won''t be too rash. What sequelae does it have? "It''s OK. I just feel like Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know how to describe it. She had a strange premonition, but she couldn''t tell what it was. She only felt that something had happened, which had a lot to do with herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 Jiang Lixing lived in the suburb of Yanjing. This is a big house. This is the old house of Jiang family. It was the place where the original owner, Jiang Dashao, lived with his parents when he was a child. Later, the whole family of Jiang moved to Yuhai mountain, and the old house was left vacant. However, after Jiang was determined to go to the entertainment industry and have a conflict with his family, he moved out again and came back here. In the Chiang family, there was no family relationship to speak of. What father and son? What kind of grandson? What brothers and sisters? Everything is fake. And the only happy memory in Jiang''s life is probably the memory of his childhood in this old house. "Is this your home?" The old house of the Jiang family is very old and gloomy. It is hard to imagine Jiang Lixing living alone in this lonely and depressing old house. "Well, I live alone." Jiang Lixing took Ning Huanxin directly into the hall. At this time, there were three people in the hall. "Trego One of the people sitting on the sofa in the hall is Cui can. And the other two Ning Huan Xin do not know, should be Jiang Lixing and himself mentioned makeup and stylist. "Happy, here you are! It''s just that we''re all ready! Come on, let''s go upstairs first! " Cui Can greets with a smile. The two teachers also smile at Ning Huanxin and take Ning Huanxin to the dressing room upstairs. Cui Can stays downstairs and stops Jiang Lixing. "Li Xing, Jiang Yanran just called me." Cui Can''s expression is a little strange. Jiang Lixing sighed: "I don''t care what happened to you and her. That woman''s attack is very black. You Take care of yourself. " With that, Jiang Lixing patted Cui can on the shoulder, and he walked slowly up the stairs. Cui Can looks puzzled downstairs -- What''s wrong with him and Jiang Yanran? It''s just that I''ve known each other for a long time, so I''m familiar with it? Does Jiang Lixing think that he will like Jiang Yanran? Cui can''t help but shrug. Because of his working relationship, every relationship can''t last long. You said that if you were a star, you would run around and the time would not be stable. You are just an agent. Every day, you are more tired and hard than the stars, and then you are not famous. Like this Which girl can stand it? Even so, Cui can never give up his ideal and give up treatment. So Miss Jiang? He really can''t stand up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Jiang Lixing went upstairs, Ning Huanxin had changed his clothes and was making up. Today''s rather happy dress is also Jiang Lixing had already had someone ready, exclusive custom-made, a total of two sets. Couple''s clothes. Since he publicly announced the relationship between the two people in front of the media, it is necessary to sprinkle dog food every time he appears. Although the couple dress is old-fashioned, he just likes it. What''s more, when they were looking for custom-made clothes, Jiang Lixing also used a careful machine. The materials of the clothes were precious and the cost was high, which was unique in the world. On the other hand, these two sets of dresses were actually Chinese classical. The hem of the improved cheongsam long skirt that Ning Huanxin was wearing was embroidered with beautiful patterns, and the central part of the pattern was actually a traditional Chinese character, that word was Jiang Words. Jiang Lixing''s pure black Chinese style Tang suit is also embroidered with gold characters and patterns on his cuffs. If you look carefully, you can see that the patterns of the two cuffs are actually different. They are two different traditional Chinese characters, one is "Huan", the other is "heart". Therefore, it is not enough to abuse dogs to wear a unique and expensive classic couple''s clothes. Jiang Yingdi wants everyone to see his surname at the banquet. Her name. This is the highest level of dog abuse. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 Make up is a waste of time, but at 7:30, Ning''s hairstyle and make-up are finally finished. Because the dress Jiang Lixing prepared for himself today is a very classical and graceful improved cheongsam dress, so with this dress, the stylist''s hair for Ning Huanxin is also some retro curled hair, interspersed with a small translucent glazed flower. This modeling is very graceful and graceful, with Ning Huanxin''s young and delicate facial features, and slightly with a bit of delicate and youthful vitality. When Ning Xinxin stands up to enjoy the modeling in the mirror, a figure suddenly appears in the mirror. It was Jiang Lixing. This is Ning Huanxin''s first time to see Jiang Lixing wearing Tang costume, which makes her feel very different. "You look good in that dress." Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help smiling and whispering a word. Jiang Lixing behind him couldn''t help but step forward and gently encircled Ning Huanxin. "If you don''t dress up, how can you be worthy of your beauty?" A makeup artist, stylist: are we treated as air? Are we going to keep watching? What about the crowd? Or continue to watch? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The opening time of the troupe''s banquet is 8 o''clock. It''s a very good hotel in Yanjing. There are often troupes holding banquets here, and many stars like to party here. The reporter is familiar with the environment of the hotel. Before 7:30, the hotel is surrounded by entertainment journalists from all major platforms. Even some people who are not entertainment version also come to join in the fun. There are some private anchors and personal radio broadcast rooms to rub the heat together. Han zishang, like other reporters, came here early to stay. "Master of the moon" crew from the start of shooting news, first the film emperor joined, there are controversial gossip Diva Luo Yingxin as the heroine. After that, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin''s love affair broke out, and then the writer Tang yelan committed suicide and implicated in the long-standing plagiarism. In short, there are twists and turns. This series is bound to be a big fire. "Brother Han, brother Han, you are here too!" Reporters around him to see the figure of Han zishang, they take the initiative to say hello to him, after all, Han zishang is still very famous in this circle. Han zishang was surrounded by people, just a light smile, to deal with it freely. At this time, some people have begun to enter. Of course, those who can come in advance are the non mainstream or the third rate artists. They all hope to attract more attention and increase their exposure. It''s really stormy to see those artists wearing very thin clothes with little cloth! The camera on one side was not idle. At this time, Han zishang''s eyes flashed and he suddenly saw a familiar figure. "Excuse me, please Han zishang rushed out of the crowd, the familiar figure had disappeared. Is oneself dazzled? How could she be here? Han zishang shook his head, and then he took his camera and turned back. At this time, not far from the crowd, under a street lamp. A beautiful figure is standing there, holding his mobile phone and driving the live video function. "Ha ha, you''re right. Your anchor sister Han is right outside the cloud hotel. There are a lot of reporters here. There are big activities in it today. I''m going to mix in soon! Don''t forget to brush gifts for sister Han! As long as there are many gifts, sister Han will give you a great surprise! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Shanzhihan, a female anchor on an Internet platform, can''t sell meat, horse, rabbit dance, and her daily live broadcast can only be changed. What sneaks into illegal black dens? Visit the red light district at night! It''s not like this kind of high-class banquet mixed into the hotel once or twice. This kind of live broadcast is still very interesting and exciting. Of course, there were times when she failed. Once she went to the live broadcasting studio and was chased by a dog for several blocks. Of course, although she lost a pair of shoes, she came home to find that her live room had been flashed with gifts, and all the major bosses left messages in succession - it was really wonderful to see the female anchor being chased by dogs. Letter of goodness I xx you XX, this group of change, state yo ~ but for the sake of small money, she does not care about so much. Today is the Yanjing outdoor shooting party of master of the moon. The entertainment news has been broadcast this morning. Who is the hottest name in the entertainment industry this summer? Jiang Lixing? No, it''s better! With her love affair with Jiang Lixing, this mysterious and beautiful girl is rapidly rising in the entertainment industry. Her identity is very mysterious. Nowadays, all the pictures of her can be found on major entertainment platforms are still photos of the crew, and some of the stolen photos bought from the cast of master of the moon at a high price. The letter of goodness also saw the photo of Ning Huanxin, really young and beautiful! With the current popular words, beauty turns over, beauty cries! Today, her goal is to mix in and wait for an opportunity to get close to Ning Huanxin and do the first face-to-face interview of the whole network! This time as long as you succeed! Her letter of kindness can stand firm in the Anchor world! Seeing that it was almost eight o''clock, shanzhihan said goodbye to the boss and tourists in her channel. After a while, she turned off her mobile phone and went to the back door of the hotel. The security of this hotel is very strict today. However, there is a reason why the letter of goodness is full of confidence. The reason is "Creak" the back door of the hotel was pushed open. A middle-aged woman in cleaning clothes waved to the letter of kindness waiting outside the door: "Xiaohan, come here quickly!" "Aunt, how are you?" The letter of goodness couldn''t help but ask in a low voice. The middle-aged woman smiled and handed a set of waiter''s clothes to her hand: "it''s done! Come in, I''ll show you a place to change! The party is about to begin! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The banquet of "master of the moon" is in the banquet hall on the eighth floor of cloud hotel. At this time, the hall has gathered a lot of people, the crew behind the scenes, lighting, photography and drama, etc., have arrived. Some of the supporting roles also came early. It''s almost eight o''clock. Director Guan and other members of the director''s group also arrive. At this time, some media people with good relations have entered. "Well, they haven''t arrived yet? Did not Luo Yingxin arrive Guan looked at the time, but the big brand was different. Hearing Guan''s words, the deputy director on the side also looked at his watch: "there are two minutes left. Don''t worry. Jiang Lixing is seldom late, but Luo Yingxin just There are quite a few cases of Luo Yingxin playing big cards. ¡­¡­ At this time, Jiang Lixing has directly driven the car to the hotel underground parking lot, the red carpet at the door? He really doesn''t need that kind of exposure. "Let''s go." Get off the car, Jiang Lixing directly holding Ning Huan Xin two people into the elevator together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 At eight o''clock, the banquet officially began. Jiang Lixing also stepped on this time point, holding Ning Huanxin by his side, and two people pushed the door in together. The combination of handsome men and beautiful women, luxurious atmosphere of the couple suit, immediately attracted countless shots, shutter sound one after another! Jiang Yingdi, you finally come out to show your love! Do you know we have been waiting for you for a long time! Jiang Lixing has been used to the attention of the public, rather happy heart in his side also has no stage fright. Isn''t it just taking pictures? What are you afraid of? Little joy, full of confidence, 360 degrees no dead corner! "Guan Dao!" After the two men came in, they went straight to Guan. At this time, Guan Yeqi couldn''t help laughing and whispering: "Oh, our hero is coming! You go to this station! It''s definitely the focus of the audience What a play needs most is exposure and heat. And now, they have the heat. Therefore, whether Luo Ying''s heart will come or not is not so important! Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin, the most attractive couple in the entertainment industry this year, is really enough gimmick! "Guan Dao, long time no see." Ning Huanxin smiles and says hello to Guan Yeqi. Then he greets the director group and the other members of the production team in turn. She''s not Jiang Lixing, not a big brother in the entertainment industry. She''s just a new kid, so she''d better be all-round. I''m very happy with all the people in this group. Seeing Ning Huan Xin say hello to himself, everyone in the crew is very happy and flattered. Even the makeup artist and props teacher, Ning Huanxin also politely said hello to them. Among them, a few girls wanted to take a photo with Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin naturally agreed happily. As for the other boys, well, seeing Chiang''s cool eyes, they thought they''d better forget it. They also want to spend more years in the entertainment industry and get some good grades. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although the reporters entering the banquet hall are like cat scratch in their hearts, they only dare to look far away now, and no one dares to go up to the front. At this time, a figure suddenly went straight to Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. It''s Han zishang. "Miss Ning, we meet again." Han zishang said hello to Ning Huanxin and worked as a media man for several years. His vision has always been extremely accurate. Everyone dare not move forward for fear of Jiang Lixing. But han zi still saw clearly that although Jiang Lixing refused people and thousands of miles away, he preferred to be happy and easy-going, and When two people stand together, Ning Huanxin does not appear to be inferior to Jiang''s, that is to say, who is in the dominant position in the relationship between the two people is really hard to say. Therefore, starting from Ning Huanxin, Han zishang thinks that is the most correct decision. "Is it you?" Seeing that Han zishang went directly to himself, Ning Huan Xin was a little surprised, but he didn''t exclude him. This person gave her a good first impression. "It turns out that Miss Ning still remembers me. It''s my honor to Han zishang. I don''t know that after the banquet, I can give you to miss Ning Is there an exclusive interview with Jiang Lixing? " Han zishang went straight to the theme, but did not hide his purpose at all. Jiang Lixing just a light look at Han zishang, and then he has been quietly watching Ning Huanxin. Han zishang''s eyes on one side are happy. As long as Jiang Lixing doesn''t refuse, it''s drama! Sure enough, after hearing Han zishang''s words, Ning Huanxin hesitated for a moment and nodded: "that''s good. After the banquet, we''ll wait for you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 "Thank you." Han zishang said thanks to Ning and nodded at Jiang Lixing: "I won''t disturb you." With that, Han zishang turned his head and left! YES£¡ Ning Huanxin''s first exclusive interview with Jiang Lixing was finally won by him! At this time, Han zishang''s expression was calm, but in fact he was very happy at the bottom of his heart. Others made entertainment notes, and he hoped that he could make a breakthrough in the industry with his conscience. He wants to tell others with his own practical actions that entertainment can also have principles and bottom lines, not paparazzi in other people''s eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking at Han zishang left, Jiang Lixing turned his head and asked Ning Huanxin: "happy, do you know him?" Han zishang, how to say that? In the entertainment industry is also more famous, a better reputation of an entertainment reporter. Jiang Lixing knew him. "Well, I''ve met him twice. I''ve also read his reports about Tang yelan and Shi Qiu. He spoke for Shi Qiu. I think he''s a man Good character. " Of course, the last time he helped fog shopping was seen by Han zishang, Ning Huan Xin did not intend to say it. She always felt that Jiang Lixing''s gaze at the fog was a little complicated and slightly hostile. There must be something between him and the fog, but neither of them would say anything. Rather happy now is just a rare Chuai understand pretending to be confused. At this time, one side of Jiang Lixing heard rather happy words also did not say anything, just nodded. On weekdays, he doesn''t like to be interviewed, because it''s boring, but it makes a difference to be interviewed with Ning Huanxin. Well, that''s right. The Lord Hades is happy to show love. He can''t hate all the creatures in the world. He wants to tell everyone, this woman, it''s his. No one, don''t want to touch your fingers. For the Pluto''s ambition, Ning Huan Xin naturally didn''t think of it. She just felt that since she entered the entertainment industry, she had to abide by the rules in the circle. Instead of letting those outsiders gossip, she might as well take the initiative to accept interviews. Anyway, she had nothing to hide. He is frank and upright, and is not afraid of his shadow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, the killing Party of the crew was very interesting. We got together to chat and talk about the interesting things when we were filming. Because Jiang Lixing, the cool film emperor, was on the stage, the entertainment reporters didn''t bother them. They just took photos for the crew, interviewed other actors, and asked Luo Yingxin why she didn''t come. Of course, the main question was the relationship between Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin. After all, these people are informed! In the entertainment industry, there are two very special people: insiders and informants. In fact, those reporters envied Han zishang. They had already known that Ning Huanxin was so good at talking, so they rushed up! Unfortunately, it''s too late to repent. Half way through the party, rather happy left the table to go to the bathroom, of course, it is necessary to solve the physiological problems, but also can make up. When Ning Huanxin mends her makeup in front of the mirror, suddenly a hotel maid quickly walks in and smiles at Ning Xinxin. "Better be happy!" "Well?" Rather happy heart Leng for a while. "Rather happy, I am your fan!" The waitress suddenly rushed over and took out a pen and a small notebook from her pocket: "can you sign my name?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the sixth shift of guarantee period, there is an extra shift today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 See the other side is so complete, rather happy Leng for a moment, or subconsciously nodded. She took the pen and wrote her name on it. It''s not so good-looking, but it''s absolutely worthy of the audience. "Thank you. I''m a big fan of your support group. I don''t believe it!" At this time, the waitress couldn''t help but take out her mobile phone and log into her social circle and her fan support group. To tell you the truth, this is the first time ninghuanxin saw this thing. Although she heard that she had such things as support group last time, she didn''t care. "Little letter?" Ning Huan Xin noticed that the waitress''s ID name, and her ID is actually authenticated, there is a line of introduction, she is a network anchor. Webcast is a very new and popular profession. Ning Huanxin has also heard of it. It is said that network female anchors are very brave and often make some earth shaking big news, such as changing clothes without turning off the camera. In fact, the occupation rather happy heart is not familiar, also is not good to do what appraisal. However, the young woman in front of her looks beautiful and modest, which is not the same as the female anchor with snake spirit disease in her imagination. "I''m an Internet anchor, and I do all kinds of adventure live broadcast on the Internet." The waitress looking for Ning Huanxin''s signature is naturally the letter of goodness disguised. After she got into the hotel, she found that she couldn''t get into the banquet hall. The security there was very strict, but Can living people still let urine suffocate? Yes, she decided to stay at the door of the ladies'' room. Even the fairy sister, she also has to go to the toilet! Good letter decided to gamble, did not expect to really wait until rather happy. It''s a good luck. It''s hard for the gods to stop it! "I don''t know whether you like it or not. This is my live broadcast home page." Shanzhihan took the time to open her home page to Ning Huanxin. There were live broadcast and recorded videos she had done before. Seeing those videos, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but stare at her eyes. She didn''t expect that the letter of kindness looked very weak, but she was so brave. What black dens and red light districts are! She even dare to go alone, but also video networking, synchronous live! It''s not easy! Rather Huan heart is that sigh, one side of the letter of good suddenly asked. "So Can I give you a live webcast interview? It doesn''t take too long, you don''t have to say anything, just say hello and show your face! " Good letter dare not ask too much, as long as rather happy can say a word in their own live broadcast room! I''m absolutely on fire! "Oh." Rather Huan heart subconsciously should a. When she came to her senses, she wanted to understand the meaning of the letter of goodness. She wants to be a guest in her studio? "Well, this Is it in the bathroom? " Rather Huan heart a little speechless. In fact, she didn''t think of herself as a big shot, and the webcast was very fresh. Ning Huanxin also wanted to see it. It''s just This bathroom! Isn''t that good? One side of the good letter can not help but slap his head: "Oh, sorry, I am too excited! There''s a VIP lounge on the other side of the corridor. Do you think it''s ok "Well." Rather happy nodded and said hello, but it didn''t take long for me to see the so-called live network. Good letter very excited to Ning Huanxin to the banquet hall near the VIP lounge, the lounge is very quiet, this time just no one. Shanzhihan immediately opened her own live channel. At this time, many people were waiting in her studio. When they saw the live broadcast, the screen had been blown! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 "I''ve kept you waiting! Sister Han is back! " At this time, shanzhihan was still wearing the waiter''s clothes of the hotel: "as you can see, sister Han, I have perfect cross dressing. Well, when I changed my clothes, I turned off the live broadcast, so you don''t have to worry about it. Ha ha, let''s get down to business! Guess who I met? There will be mysterious guests soon. Where are the gifts? If it''s not a surprise, I''ll eat the toilet cover live! " The tone of the letter of kindness is very big. At this time, there are many tourists in the studio, and some local tyrants have begun to swipe the screen constantly! Ning Huanxin stands outside the live video, but still can see the picture on the mobile phone of shanzhihan. Is it too easy for the anchor to make money? Just say a few words, someone has been to brush gifts, brush money? This is just picking up money! Ning Huanxin is curious. Shanzhixin suddenly makes a gesture with Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin smiles. At this time, shanzhihan has targeted the video camera of the mobile phone on Ning Huanxin. "Hello, everyone. I''m rather happy." Ning Huanxin now has a strong sense of camera. She smiles at the mobile phone video and introduces herself in a light tone. At this time, she saw that the entire webcast room exploded - local tyrant Xiaoming: sleeping trough! It''s really goddess Ning! Next door old Wang: Goddess, I love you! Every day I was awakened by myself: my God, no beauty live broadcast is so beautiful! I want to like women again! Ning Huanxin The amount of information is a little big! What''s more, people in shanzhihan''s live studio feel wonderful. Ning Huanxin was in a daze, and saw that the screen had been painted with a large row of gold fonts - all of them were gifts! The number of people in the whole live broadcasting room has risen from just a few hundred people to several thousand people in a flash, and soon it has exceeded 10000 people! Ning Huanxin Is this the power of the Internet? It''s powerful, but it''s scary. At this time, the door of the rest room was suddenly pushed open. The letter of kindness holding the mobile phone was startled. The hand shook, and the mobile phone almost fell to the ground. However, just because the mobile phone screen changed direction, the audience in the studio couldn''t believe it, because they saw the legendary national God! "Jiang Lixing!" "Jiang Lixing!" "God, I love you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The whole studio seemed to be burning. In fact, Jiang Lixing just waited for Ning Huanxin for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t come back, he came out to have a look, and then he followed Ning Huanxin''s breath to come here. Jiang Lixing''s eyes are so sharp that he can see the words on the live screen. "The God and the goddess are united!" "Are you wearing a couple''s clothes "I''m done with this bowl of dog food! Whatever you want For all kinds of lovers in the entertainment industry, show love! The broad masses of gossip are still willing to accept it. When Jiang Lixing saw the news, his eyes flashed and he couldn''t help looking up at the letter from Ning Huanxin. At this time, shanzhihan suddenly looked bright, adjusted the camera, and said with a smile: "now our best actor is coming! Do you want to listen to the voice of Jiang Yingdi! Do you want to know how they fell in love? " Opportunities are always reserved for those who are prepared. When you are unprepared, opportunities come. What should you do? One word, go! The letter of goodness is very brave. Even if Jiang Lixing refuses her, there is no loss. What if the movie emperor Jiang agrees? This is the first interview of Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin, the first live broadcast of the whole network! Nima! Sister Han, I really want to be angry this time! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Han zishang: why do I have a bad feeling? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 At the beginning of seeing the strange woman and the live video, Jiang Lixing''s eyes were very cold. However, after hearing the question from the letter of goodness, Jiang Lixing''s eyes flashed - has he ever been in love? Chiang''s expression immediately softened. He couldn''t help but walk up to two people, gently took Ning Huanxin''s shoulder, then looked at the mobile phone camera at random, and said faintly: "I and my heart, it''s love at first sight." Whoa! Love at first sight! In the live broadcasting room, there was a lot of crying and howling. Sure enough, the chance of love at first sight between male, female and Goddess was the highest. Why? Because it''s a face watching world! "All love at first sight may be the reunion of a previous life." At this time, one side of the letter of good can not help saying a voice over: "I don''t know, what do you think?" Jiang Lixing can''t help but glance at the letter of good, worthy of being the network female anchor, this rhythm with the first level of great. "More than a previous life? We have an agreement for generations to come Jiang Lixing said at the same time, while gently turning his head, eyes gently looking at his arms Ning Huan heart: "you say it is?" "Well." Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help smiling and nodding. This is a live network. At this time, the onlookers in the live broadcasting room have already broken through the 100000 mark! For the first time in front of 100000 people to show love, Ning Huanxin is actually in the heart Good, hi! At this time, the local tyrants with labels in the live room of shanzhihan began to brush their gifts. Wang next door: did you see the clothes of Jiang Yingdi? Is there a word on it? There is really a good look, because Jiang Lixing has been holding Ning Huanxin. His arm is just on her shoulder and the cuff is just facing the camera. Chiang will not admit that he did it on purpose! The local tyrant Xiaoming: the labor and capital study little, but these two words actually recognize! Are you happy? Elder sister don''t need to float Rou: Xiao Ming, don''t say it when you see it! You said it! Let''s these single girls who are waiting for the film emperor to get along with themselves! Now my sister''s glass heart has broken into pieces, in the powerful 502, also can''t bond up! Comfort! Please touch the tiger! Every day I wake up by myself: I believe in heterosexuality again! It turns out that men and women can also have true love! People: Ni zhukai! The whole studio is now in unprecedented splendor! This small rest room is attracting thousands of people''s attention! Not only that, at this time, countless people on the network have seen this live video! Yes, many onlookers relayed the video screenshots of the live room for the first time -- JIANG Lixing, Ning Huanxin, Shenxian couple, the first live show on the Internet! Are you still watching the 8:30 TV play on the TV? You''re out! Come to the live room! The film emperor teaches you how to show love without shadow! National God live broadcast online for the first time! Hands to teach you how to let the goddess love at first sight! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the network boiling, Jiang Lixing fans have poured into this small live room. More than that, even journalists from major entertainment platforms have received news one after another. There are different reactions. Of course, the most intense reactions are those in the cloud Hotel -- damn it! Under the noses of so many of them, they were intercepted by an online female anchor! At this time, the most ugly face is Han zishang. That''s right. He''s supposed to be the one with the worst feelings. Clearly Ning Huanxin has agreed to his visit, and now suddenly a live network show! So, even if their own interview is wonderful, it can only be the second of a thousand years! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 If only the interview was robbed, Han zishang might not be so angry. What he cares most is Actually, it was the man he interviewed. The man He knows. The letter of goodness. It turned out that I really had no eyesight outside the hotel. The woman who had disappeared for several years in her life finally reappeared. At this time, Han zishang also opened the live room of sister Han, but he was just about to log in as a tourist. As a result It crashed. Well, it''s not a crash. It''s just that Jiang Lixing has too many fans. After the publicity on the Internet, a large number of fans poured into the studio. What is the national God? What is the national film emperor? It''s probably that as soon as you show up, you show love All the people are watching and watching. The number of people in the live broadcasting room has rapidly increased from 100000 to one million, and then it is still growing by a large margin. Finally, the servers of the whole platform are unable to load, and then Well, the server crashed. Server said: I am also very desperate! Letter of goodness: EH. "That It seems that the server crashed? " Seeing that his live broadcasting room suddenly jammed, shanzhihan couldn''t help looking at Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin in embarrassment -- on how embarrassing it is to have no live broadcasting platform with hundreds of millions of president and boss, and the equipment and technology can''t keep up with it! "Oh, it''s OK." Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but smile and turned to look at the letter of goodness: "I didn''t expect so many people to watch the webcast! It''s a bit of a surprise. " "That''s because there are two big Buddhas! I usually have thousands of people who are the best Good letter smile, and then suddenly took out his own small copy: "Jiang Lixing, can you help me sign a name?" Jiang Lixing slightly drooped his eyes and saw Ning Huanxin''s name on the book. With a smile, he wrote his name beside Ning Huanxin''s name. Because Jiang Lixing wrote a little bigger, the whole signature seemed to wrap Ning Huanxin''s name from one side. One side of the letter of goodness can''t help but speak out -- master, is it really good for you to abuse dogs in such a fancy way? A single Wang said he had been hurt by 10000 tons! The blood tank is almost empty! "Thank you." Looking at Jiang Lixing''s signature, Shanzhi letter still couldn''t help nodding at him: "thank you for accepting my live interview today. Shall we Take a picture again Said good letter has raised his mobile phone, standing in front of two people placed a poss. At this time, the door of the VIP lounge was suddenly pushed open, and Han zishang appeared in front of the three people with a cold face. Rather happy heart and Jiang Lixing can''t help but look up, but see Han zishang is cold staring at the letter of good. At this time, the letter of goodness has not yet recovered from the joy of success. As soon as she has saved the photos, she feels a little familiar. This is "Ah Suddenly raised his eyes and saw the man in front of him, the letter of goodness was startled. "You, why are you here?" The face of the letter of goodness is a little strange. "I''m sorry, we have a personal grudge." Han zishang said sorry to Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin. Then he walked in quickly and took the letter of goodness to go out. Ning Huanxin She suddenly felt that the world was small. No, maybe it should be said that for some people who are drawn by fate, the world is really small and can be met everywhere. "Happy." At this time, rather happy ear suddenly spread Jiang Li Xing''s voice, he is leaning against her ear, gently blowing hot air. ¡­¡­ [four more is over, today is 10 more, come and praise me ~] thank you www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 "Honey, do you think we haven''t done anything?" Jiang Lixing''s voice is deep and charming. The magnetic sound line is really attractive. "Well?" Ning Huan heart a little bit slowly raised the eyes, on the Jiang Lixing deep charming eyes. "Just before the server crashed, what was shouting in the studio?" Jiang Lixing pasted on Ning Huanxin''s ear, some meaningful light words. Just now, in the studio? Ning Huan''s heart was slightly absorbed. Well, just before the server crashed, it seemed that everyone was shouting - together? in harness! Kiss one! Have a kiss! "Yes..." Ning Huanxin has just opened his mouth, and his soft lips have been completely covered by the breath of Jiang Lixing. although the server has broken down, Jiang Yingdi thinks that he should still comply with the public opinion. Well, kiss one kiss at a time. That''s how you behave. At this time, Jiang Lixing one hand to hold Ning happy, the other hand to support her back of the head, slowly, slowly deepened the kiss. At this time, Jiang Huaning''s mind was just dizzy. In fact, from the beginning, she was always in this rhythm by him. Whether it''s the beginning of love, or now. Grade Jiang Lixing ended the whole kiss, rather happy is blushing, eyes shining at him. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Lixing asked in a hoarse voice. He always points to the end every time, because he is really afraid that he can''t control it. Who makes his daughter-in-law a unique person! "Nothing." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s question, Ning Huan Xin''s beautiful eyes flashed, and suddenly she gave him a smile: "I just thought You said, you fell in love with me at first sight, is that true? When you first met me? In Jingxin temple? " "When I first saw you." Jiang Lixing gave a faint smile. But. Not in Jingxin temple. Jiang Lixing did not say that. There is a saying called a million years, he first saw her, fell in love with her, a love is thousands of years. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although Luo Yingxin didn''t attend because of illness, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin went to live broadcast for no reason. However, the whole group''s topic and heat are still hot! On the Internet, the posts, videos and screenshots about Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin''s live show of love have been stormy, attacking all forums and websites. From the cloud Hotel, Jiang Lixing directly drove Ning Huanxin to her apartment downstairs. "Go back and have a good rest." Gently side to help Ning happy heart untied the safety belt, Jiang Lixing gentle admonishment. "Well, so are you." Rather happy nodded, directed at Jiang Lixing sweet smile, this just took his own things quickly off the car. Seeing her figure disappear in the night, Jiang Lixing slowly withdrew his eyes. He stopped downstairs for a long time before he slowly started the car and left. Ning Huan heart back to the apartment, a elevator door and smell the smell of smoke. She subconsciously looked at the door of 1304. At this time, the door of 1304 was open, and countless smoke came out of the room. In fact, the management of this apartment is still very strict, and each corridor has monitoring equipment. However, Yu Tiantian just had an accident, and 1304 has become a taboo of apartment security guards. Even if they see Yu Meihua''s unusual behavior, they don''t dare to disturb them. After all, the dead are big. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 "Ms. Yu?" Rather happy heart did not have time to change clothes, quickly walked to the gate of 1304, is to see Yu Meihua squatting at the door of the room burning paper. Her face looked worse. "Ms. Yu, I have something to ask you." Ning Huanxin lowered her voice for fear that, like the last time, Yu Meihua would be enraged by carelessness. "Well?" Yu Meihua slowly raised her eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin with dull eyes. "Ms. Yu, we are neighbors, and Tiantian and I have known each other. I also want to help her out. I don''t know if it''s convenient for Ms. Yu to give me Tian Tian''s birthday eight characters?" Eight characters of birthday? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yu Meihua looked at her again, then hesitated for a moment, and then gently opened his mouth to announce Yu Tiantian''s birthday and time of birth. Ning Huan heart immediately secretly recorded in the bottom of my heart. "Thank you very much, Ms. Yu." Rather happy to see Meihua, as if unwilling to say more, also did not bother her. She went back home, changed her clothes, washed herself, and then sent a message to Xu Chang''an to confirm Yu Tiantian''s birthday. Sure enough, Yu Tiantian is all Yin with four pillars! is it That''s what the killer looks for? The daughter of eight character yin? No, there must be other special reasons. Ning Huanxin can''t help but open the mobile phone and enter wechat. He finds heiwuchang and sends him a message. Black brother, can you check someone for me? Her name is Yu Tiantian. I have her birth date. She just died. Can you check her soul? Ning Huan Xin put the eight characters of Tian Tian''s birthday and then sent it in the past. After a while, black impermanence''s reply came. Hei Wuchang: happy, I checked for you. Our local government did not receive her soul. It''s too serious to lose her soul in recent years. Dead run: OK, I see, black brother, thank you. Ning Huan Xin puts down her mobile phone, slowly closes her eyes, and lies on the bed -- Yu Tiantian''s soul has disappeared, which is the second common point of the three people. So What''s the third thing they have in common? Is it, Zuo Xiaqu? This evening, rather happy heart repeatedly in bed to think about things, very late to sleep. The next morning, Ning Huanxin was woken up by a rush of phone ringing. Before dawn, Ning Huanxin picked up the phone in a daze. Wang Qichao''s tired voice came from the phone. "Miss Ning, I have found out about Zhou Zhilin." "What?" Hearing Wang Qichao''s voice, Ning Huan Xin immediately opened her eyes and was sleepless in an instant. "Officer Wang, what have you found? Is there anything suspicious? " Ning Huan is a little nervous. Wang Qichao, on the other end of the phone, is now sitting in the archives office of the Bureau. After reading the files all night, his eyes are full of red blood. "There is no intersection between Zhou Zhilin and Zuo Xiaqu, but I checked the investigation and interview records of that year I don''t think Zhou Zhilin committed suicide because of depression. She should commit suicide for love. " For love? "She should have a good relationship with brother Wang? Is it... " Ning Huan Xin is a little strange, suddenly thought of Wang nianping and himself said, since he often go out, Zhou Zhilin is not in the right mood, and always quarrels with him. Wang nianping thought it was Zhou Zhilin who was worried and suspicious. In fact, think from another angle Is it not Wang nianping''s problem at all, but Zhou Zhilin''s own problem? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 "At that time, Zhou Zhilin should have had an affair." Wang Qichao''s voice came from the phone. He was very tired and deep. Hearing his voice, Ning Huan Xin took a deep breath: "this matter It was recorded in those years? " "No, it was summed up from many interviews. Of course, it needs further investigation. In fact, I also found the missing baby case reported by Wang nianping. He and Zhou Zhilin''s daughter were missing. But it''s strange that Wang nianping is only looking for this child these years, but the people of Zhou family are indifferent! Zhou Zhilin is the only child in the family. Her parents have lost her. Do you have no hope for that child? Unless, they can be sure that the child is dead, or They know where the child is all the time. " "With her own father?" Rather happy heart can not help but speak. In those years, Zhou Zhilin and Wang nianping ran away from home after their quarrel, but did not go back to her mother''s home. Where could she go? Maybe it was just going to the man''s house. Later, Zhou Zhilin was found fainting in the street with no children at all. Could it be that she had given the child to the man? I don''t think of Zhilin. I don''t want to stop in front of Zhilin. She is sorry for Wang nianping. Because she did something sorry for him! In fact, this is what she confessed! "Miss Ning and I have similar ideas. If you are a police cadet, I really want to accept you as an apprentice." On the phone, Wang Qichao gave a rare smile: "when I go home to sleep, I will go to the Zhou family. I will follow this matter, but I also hope to follow up to the end, you can give me a convincing result "I hope there will be results." Rather happy sighed, and then suddenly asked: "by the way, officer Wang, do you find out about Huang Yishan?" "I just wanted to tell you that I have investigated Huang Yishan, who is 16 or 17 years old, and there is nothing suspicious at present. I thought it was before sweet name, after all, she is now her surname. I checked the registered residence registration of their family. It was originally named "Huang", but it was not Huang Yishan. It was called Huang Yutian. Would Huang Yishan be her nickname? some people love to give their children a nickname, parents call for convenience, but in registered residence and identity card, they will give her another name, which is very common. Huang Yishan. Is this really Yu Tiantian''s nickname? Yu Tiantian''s father''s surname is Huang? So Huang Yishan Could it be her relative? "Officer Wang!" Ning happily called Wang Qichao suddenly, "you checked the registered residence of Huang family, did Huang''s relatives call Huang Yishan?" "No Wang Qichao answered very positively: "I have seen their family registered residence specially. They are not called Huang Shan, but neither the elderly nor the children. Even if they do, unless they are too young to be naturalized. " Now all the children born in the regular hospital should have a birth permit, open a birth certificate, and go to the local police station to settle down. Of course, some small places are not so regular, some children have been born for several years, several years old, and have not yet started to do household registration for children. but to say that in the teens, 20 years old, there is no registered residence, it is really rare, that is black households! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 After listening to Wang Qichao''s words, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help but stare at her for a long time. She always felt that Huang Yishan, the name, might be the key to the secret of Yu Meihua''s mother and daughter. After a few more conversations, Wang Qichao hung up. He didn''t sleep all night and needed a good sleep. Today, he plans to visit Zhou''s house and ask Zuo Xiaqu about Yu Tiantian. At this time, rather happy heart also can''t sleep, she simply changed clothes, a big morning to wash some, took the cap out. Last night, she was a live broadcast of ten thousand people. Today, she can make a wave of headlines. Since I met Jiang Lixing''s crazy fans last night, Ning Huanxin really began to realize that he was really a public figure! Looking for a breakfast shop to have some breakfast, Ning Huanxin took out her mobile phone and brushed the news. The front page headlines of the entertainment version were her group photo with Jiang Lixing. Tut Tut, I''m really photogenic. Even the name of the letter of goodness has caught up with the heat today, and Jiang lixingning is more than happy. Today, their names are put together, and they are ranked first in the hot search list. There is no pressure. Ning Huanxin suddenly thought of the letter of good yesterday to see the fan support group, she tried to enter the name of the login. Seeing that there are more than 1 million fans in his fan support group, Ning Huan Xin is shocked -- it seems that there were only 100000 fans yesterday? She felt so much at that time, really much better! Now look at it again, sure enough, I know too little about the entertainment industry. No insight! What are 100000 fans? Look at the movie emperor Jiang! Well Rather happy to see their own fan support group below the link is directly Jiang Lixing''s fan group, she can''t help but point in, and then was a row of numbers flash blind eyes. Well, the number of fans is just a number. The fans of Jiang Yingdi are too many to count at all! Ning Huan heart quietly put away the mobile phone, after breakfast, she took advantage of the good weather, the morning few people and quietly walked along the pedestrian street, did not go far, and heard the familiar crisp bell. The voice is Ning Huan heart subconsciously looked at the front, so early, there is a store opened, and that store, she has been to. Ning Huanxin remembers very clearly that it is a small shop with special features. There are many special gifts in the shop, as well as the bookmarks made by the owner. Last time I bought them and gave them to Hei Wuchang. Of course, Ning Huanxin''s deepest memory is that the owner of that shop is a very beautiful and optimistic blind girl. Rather happy heart do not know did not feel to walk to the door of that shop again. The shop is really clean and spotless. The wind chime at the door, in the morning wind issued a crisp moving voice, rather happy heart with the bell slowly walked in. "Welcome." The shop owner''s voice tactfully rings in Ning Huanxin''s ear. "Well, I''ll look around." Ning Huan heart light mouth. Who knows to hear Ning happy''s voice, the girl in the shop is slightly stunned, can''t help but smile and speak again: "it''s you! Do your friends like the bookmarks you bought last time? " Although she could not see with her eyes, she had a keen ear and could remember any sound she had heard. All the customers who have chatted with her and bought things in this store can recognize each other accurately by their voice next time they come back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 "Well, they all like it." In fact, Ning Huanxin gave all the gifts to Hei Wuchang, but at that time, everyone only went out to play. They didn''t open it to see what the gift Ning Huanxin gave. But none of this matters now. "Is there anything new in the store recently?" Rather happy heart in the shop around, found that a period of time did not come, the store for a lot of new goods. "Well, there are many, miss. Take your time." The girl smiles and whispers, and then she sits quietly listening to the song. I don''t seem to worry about it. I''d rather take it away. Ning Huan heart turned to look at, a little curious, because the girl with headphones, then can''t hear the outside voice, if you steal her store things how to do? She stood there watching for a long time, two minutes later, the girl took off the earphone. Hearing that there was no sound in the shop, the girl hesitated and asked. "Miss?" "Well." Ning Huan heart can not help but should a: "I am still, in fact, I am very curious, you dare to wear headphones to listen to music, not afraid I take your store things quietly away?" "Is it because I''m afraid that people won''t take my things?" When the girl heard Ning Huanxin''s words, she asked: "even if I don''t have headphones, those evil people still have a way to help themselves in this small shop. On the contrary, even if I''m not in the store sometimes, those with good intentions will always wait for me to come back and give me the money before leaving." The girl''s voice is very gentle, her smile is very shallow, very charming. "I''m blind, I can''t see the world, but sometimes I''m glad because I don''t see sin. Those crimes that happen in broad daylight, to me, are nonexistent. " Eyes are the window of the mind. Our eyes can see all the good things in the world, and we can also see the dirtiest and ugliest side of the world. Hearing the girl''s words, a flash of light flashed through Ning''s heart -- the thirteenth pair of eyes! Is this the real meaning of the thirteenth pair of eyes? "Sorry, I''m in a hurry. I''ll come back next time." Ning Huan turns around and leaves in a hurry. When he leaves, he accidentally bumps into the wind chime at the door. The pleasant sound of the wind chime immediately spreads out. It''s so far away Ning Huanxin almost ran all the way back to the apartment. In the morning, the apartment is very quiet. Ning Huanxin is the only one in the elevator. She quietly looks at the 13 in a daze. The thirteenth pair of eyes, known as the devil''s eyes, can also be understood as a pair of eyes that can see "evil"? This pair of eyes can see hidden in the good face, hidden in the sun, unknown evil - Zhou Zhilin''s infidelity. Tang yelan''s plagiarism. So What is Yu Tiantian''s original sin? She is still just a child, a little autistic, dare not contact with outsiders. Ning Huan heart could not help but close his eyes. In my mind, I remember the few times I met with Tiantian from the time I knew Tian Tian until she had an accident. does the so-called autism really exist? Perhaps, she is not autistic, but what is difficult to unlock the childhood shadow and knot! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 "Ding." The opening of the elevator interrupted Ning Huanxin''s thoughts. She opened her eyes and walked slowly out of the elevator. This time, we don''t need Ning Huanxin to go to 1304. As soon as she got out of the elevator, she saw Yu Meihua change a black dress and walked out of the door of 1304. Black shirt, set off in Meihua''s face more pale as paper. She''s going to the police station. Because Yu Tiantian had an accident at that time, it was the people from the police station who came to deal with it. Since it was confirmed that it was a suicide, Yu Meihua wanted to go to the police station to sign a letter and let her baby daughter go to safety. At this time, Yu Meihua is still in a trance. She was in a state of unconsciousness and came from the other end of the corridor and walked to Ning Huanxin''s body. Yu Meihua''s eyes seem to have lost focus, and there is no one nearby. Ning Huanxin stands in the middle of the corridor and sees that Yu Meihua has come to her. She suddenly looks at Yu Meihua and says a name out loud. "Huang Yishan." Just three words, let Yu Meihua''s face change greatly, she suddenly raised her head, the shock and panic on her face, there is no way to hide. "You Do you remember Huang Yishan Rather happy heart suddenly accentuates the voice, eyes awe inspiring gaze at Yu Meihua in front of her. Yu Meihua subconsciously stepped back a few steps, her eyes twinkled, and she looked at Ning Huanxin in surprise. "You Who the hell are you? " Why Why did she know about Huang Yishan? It was clearly her secret. Seeing Yu Meihua''s look, Ning Huanxin is more sure of her guess at the bottom of her heart. She can''t help but gently open her mouth again. "Although it has been so long, although you have left the Huang family, but Do you think it''s over? " "No way, no way." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yu Meihua''s eyes twinkled and murmured. I''ll never get through it! So It''s a human life! "Why Just won''t let us go? Tian Tian knows she''s wrong. She''s just a child Yu Meihua looks at Ning Huanxin, as if looking at the distant past, seeing the faces of the Huang family and their hatred and abuse. "Huang Yishan is just a child." "Who can let her go?" the voice of Ning Huanxin whispered Huang Yishan, Huang family. Ning Huanxin remembers that when she mentioned the word "relative", Yu Meihua''s face suddenly changed. Moreover, when Yu Tiantian saw a family of three coming face to face that day, Yu Tiantian ran away in panic. At that time, Ning Huan didn''t know why. until Wang Qichao and her husband mentioned Huang''s registered residence yesterday, they said that only the names of children were temporarily unknown. Connecting all this together, Ning Huanxin''s heart has already guessed - that day, Yu Tiantian looked flustered downstairs. What she was afraid of was probably not strangers, but children. But last time I inadvertently mentioned relatives with Yu Meihua, Yu Meihua was immediately excited! Therefore, Huang Yishan should be a child''s name. that child is the child of the husband of the husband of American China husband and , and Huang Yishan should have died at a very early age, so registered residence has no record at all. As for how the child died, it is obvious that it has something to do with Yu Tiantian! Or you can guess boldly that Tiantian killed the child directly or indirectly. Therefore, Yu Tiantian had a very serious psychological shadow when she was a child. Therefore, Yu Meihua left Yu Tian''s home with Yu Tiantian, and even often moved around with her. ** [end of the sixth watch at the end of the guarantee period] do you have anyone who likes to dress up as a man? It is recommended that "army young pet addiction: changing into a national God" by a Filipino beauty. Although it is a new book with absolute conscience, it is still free of charge. You are welcome to jump into the pit at any time. New books need your care. Don''t rush them carelessly www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 Ning Huan Xin did not know her speculation was right, but she had to cheat on Meihua. Maybe it was sweet death that hit her too much, or maybe Yumeihua thinks it doesn''t matter. Hearing Ning Huanxin, she couldn''t help but smile with complicated expression: "yes, the death of Huang Yishan was sweet and sweet. She was still young and didn''t know anything. I could only go out with her husband to make more money and support my family. The children were handed over to the grandma. However, they despised sweet as a girl, and often scolded and scolded the children, or they didn''t smell it Ask, children lack care, do not have the correct education, naturally easy to do wrong things. " Yumeihua will never forget that call that she suddenly received when he was working in the city. "Meihua, come back soon! Your family is sweet "Kill!" Kill? It was only 8 years old when sweetness was! How can an 8-year-old kill people? Yu Meihua thought it was a relative''s prank at that time, and as a result She heard the abuse of her mother-in-law on the phone and the crying of the child tearing her heart and lungs. Yu Meihua dare not delay to find the husband who is still working on the site and two people hurriedly return to their hometown. Their hometown is a very remote village, with underdeveloped traffic and backward ideas. Yu Meihua and her husband came home to see the wounded sweets. After listening to the village narrative, Yu Meihua knew that sweet and cousin''s daughter pushed the child down the river in order to compete for a toy. The child was Huang Yishan, one and a half years younger than sweet. Girls are considered "money losing goods" in that village, but Huang Yishan''s parents are still reluctant to give up. Yu Meihua''s parents have beaten sweetness to death, and the villagers and those relatives are unwilling to let them go. Because the village people know that yumeihua and his husband have made money in the city, and they are jealous. Another reason is that Meihua is beautiful. Even if she has no education and no knowledge, she can only do dirty and tired work in the city. When she returns to the village, she is still more beautiful than those rural women who face the Loess back to the sky. The country people are married early, and they were only in their twenties in Meihua, which was the best age. So Something happened at home, and soon someone hit Meihua. That memory, is the most reluctant to think back by Meihua. She felt disgusted and desperate. Because in order to lose money, her husband, her grandmother, actually offered to let her go to sleep with people! She refused, and the husband took the sweet and said she had caused a disaster and died. She married her to the village old bachelor for the gift without money. "No one knows what I have experienced with sweets, a loss of no heart, and what I have come in may be a tragedy that can not be saved in a lifetime." Yu Meihua didn''t cry, and tears probably dried up. "Later, I escaped with sweetness, and the child became very sensitive. I could only take her to live in a place with few people and find the best psychiatrist to treat her, but I have no ability and no education. What do I rely on to raise her? " Yu Meihua smiled at herself with a smile: "I can only do that business, the profession in the dark. I know that since then, I can''t start my head and live in the dark. But I don''t mind. I just want my daughter to live in the sun!" She doesn''t mind how dirty and dirty she is. She hopes sweets can get out of the shadows. Sweetness is wrong, but is it only her responsibility in this tragedy? Is it justice, justice, to put such a heavy responsibility on an eight year old? [monthly ticket plus one] 1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Ning Huan Xin heard Yu Meihua''s words for a long time. As for left behind children, she has heard about those places that lack formal education and ideas, but she has never heard of it. What happens to others is always a story. What happened to me is a tragedy. Without proper education and instruction, an eight year old child did something wrong and killed an innocent life. It''s really pathetic. Huang Yishan is an innocent life, Yu Tiantian is the initiator, but this is not all her fault. The tragedy of Huang family is not a person''s fault, nor is it a person''s tragedy. In this era, in this seemingly happy age, we live a rich and contented life, but we don''t know that somewhere in the sun, there are some evils that happen in a bright way. No one can stop them. On the contrary, there are a group of people who are constantly boosting the flames, even bang the drum for sb. "If With my life can be exchanged for Shanshan, for sweet, I will not hesitate to die, unfortunately I can''t change it back. If I didn''t want to make money and hope to take my children to live a good life, maybe Everything will be different. " Yu Meihua has some remorse. Seeing her so sad, Ning Huanxin finally couldn''t help but step forward, opened her arms and tightly held the miserable woman in her arms. "It''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself if Sweetie is still there, and she may wish you could live in the sun again. You can live in her place. " The dead will never be found again. Alive Can only smile down. Ning Huanxin finally knew the story of Yu Tiantian and the bitterness behind the mother and daughter. The bottom of her heart was unbearable. Really. She had never experienced that kind of pain. She was a princess living in a honeypot. At this moment, Ning Huan Xin was even a little afraid. Afraid of Wang Qichao calling himself, afraid to know Zhou Zhilin''s story - sometimes, a tragedy often hides a bigger tragedy. Happiness is always too little, and sorrow is often used to follow. This is life, this is life. "Sister Yu, why don''t I accompany you to the police station?" At this time, rather happy to release Yu Meihua, light mouth: "I have a car, so more convenient." "You..." At this time, Yu Meihua reflected and looked at Ning Huanxin with complicated eyes: "you Who are you? You haven''t told me why do you know about Huang Yishan "I..." Ning Huan heart does not know how to say, who is he? Why break into these people''s lives all of a sudden? Why To do these things. "I am Well, I am... " "Forget it." Seeing Ning Huan Xin a little embarrassed, Yu Meihua shook his head: "in fact, who are you? What''s the meaning for me? Tiantian is no longer here. I have There''s nothing to worry about, nothing to worry about. " The so-called life can not love, it is probably like this. "Sister Yu, don''t think so. I''ll accompany you to the police station first." Ning Huanxin pulls Yu Meihua to the elevator. Perhaps sympathizing with her experience, Ning Huan changed her address to Meihua subconsciously. She had nothing to help her, but she could only afford to contribute. There is a saying that distant relatives are not as good as near neighbors. Since fate has made them meet, Ning Huan feels that he should always do something for Yu Meihua and Yu Tiantian. I don''t know if you are familiar with this story, because the inspiration of this story comes from a news I read a while ago, about minors, about families, about left behind children. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Yu Meihua is confused, rather happy to pull into the car, until the car, she did not react. Yu Meihua doesn''t pay attention to any entertainment gossip. These two days, she only thinks about sweet things. Therefore, the impression of Ning Huanxin and Yu Meihua is very strange and complicated. This girl is full of a mysterious and mysterious atmosphere. Tian Tian said that this miss Ning has a comfortable breath on her body, and she is willing to approach her. And She even knew about Huang Yishan. It''s really mysterious. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yu Meihua finally regained his mind and looked out of the window quietly until the car had already driven far away. when he chose to come to Yanjing, he was afraid of being found by the Huang family and wanted to escape as far as possible. Secondly, because Yanjing is prosperous and developed, Yu Meihua wants Tiantian to see this beautiful metropolis, and hopes that she can be full of vision for the future, and It is said that Yanjing''s medical level is very developed. She hopes to find a good psychologist to let Tian Tian step out of the shadow of that year. This flash, a few years have passed, and I''ve been through the hard and tired days. I didn''t expect that when I saw the dawn, fate gave her such a heartless blow - all her insistence, all her perfectionism, all her hopes and expectations, at the moment of seeing Tiantian''s body, all turned into a bubble. "I have hardly ever enjoyed this metropolis, Yanjing, which is really beautiful." Yu Meihua''s face is facing the window, and her fingers gently touch the window. The prosperity in front of her is so real and illusory. Her voice was low, with endless pain and complexity. "In such a prosperous city, there are still a lot of slums, and there are a lot of people running for a living every day." Ning Huan Xin drove the car and sighed. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yu Meihua couldn''t help but look at her: "Miss Ning, I think your temperament should be born in a very rich family, right? I didn''t expect that you knew the hardships of the people. " "Well." Ning Huan Xin laughed awkwardly: "in fact, I''m also a little bit at home A little misunderstanding, I ran away from home and came to Yanjing. During this period of time when I left home, I also suffered a lot and tried to fight for dozens of yuan. " People who have never experienced this kind of pain feel empty when they sympathize with others. Only those who have really tasted this kind of hard work can we feel the same way. "What a surprise." Yu Meihua was really a little surprised. No wonder, she felt that the breath of Ning Huan''s heart was different from those rich ladies. It was very different in essence. Perhaps because of a few words, the atmosphere between the two seems to be closer, and Yu Meihua''s mood is not so depressed. However, when she arrived at the police station, her face sank again immediately. Her face was very pale. It''s very simple to go through the formalities and sign here. Once they get the documents, they can go to the hospital morgue where the autopsy is conducted to collect the body. The hospital is near the police station. It''s only a few minutes'' walk. However, when he got to the gate of the hospital, Yu Meihua''s body suddenly shook. Ning Huan heart immediately helped her, subconsciously explored her pulse, Ning Huan heart does not understand medicine, but she can ancient martial arts, the breath pulse of people distinguish very clearly. Yu Meihua''s pulse is very weak. She didn''t eat anything these two days, and she didn''t really have a good rest and sleep. "Sister Yu, can you hold on? If not, I''ll send for someone. " The two of them could not have taken the body out. They had to pay for someone and send it directly to the funeral home. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 "I''m fine." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yu Meihua shook his head: "I can do it. Tiantian is everything to me. I have to accompany her, even if I can only stay with her for a day or a few hours." "Well, good! I''ll hold you up." Ning Huan heart slightly hard, hold Yu Meihua. Yu Meihua has no family here. If you can help more, you can help as much as possible. Morgue rather happy did not go in, she is not afraid, she just do not have the heart to disturb, do not have the heart to disturb Yu Meihua and Yu Tiantian. There is still a long way to go from the hospital to the funeral parlor. While Yu Meihua is looking at Tian Tian in the morgue, Ning Huanxin has found the people in the hospital, and has paid for all the procedures and arrangements. After arranging all this, Ning Huanxin left in silence. All the rest, she has been unable to do, hope Tiantian can go well all the way. From the hospital, Ning Huan heart can not help but take a deep breath, at this time the morning light is just right, the morning sun is bright, cloudless. It''s such a beautiful day, but I can''t feel any joy in my heart. She drove away from the hospital, but did not go back to her apartment, but aimlessly painted circles in the streets of Yanjing. The car passed through strange places, through strange streets, and watched the busy people in the morning rush through the streets. Sometimes, you think, the world is so small. But most of the time, we feel - this city is big. To meet in this big city, have intersection, have intercourse, this itself is destiny. Ning Huan Xin strolled in the street for several times, and finally drove the car back to the apartment. When she walked into the apartment hall, she was stunned. Because in the hall, rather happy to see a familiar figure. "Elm leaf?" Rather Huan heart subconsciously called a. "Hey, hey." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, elm leaf immediately turned around and ran to Ning Huanxin''s body: "ah, happy, you come back after going out?" "Elm leaf, how did you come back?" Ning Huan heart a little curious, and subconsciously look at the elevator not far away. "It''s OK. Don''t worry. The old shameless family has something to do. He has left Yanjing already." Yu Ye knows what Ning Huanxin is worried about. She can''t help but smile and whisper to Ning Huanxin. If it wasn''t for sensing that Li Chongzhen''s breath has really disappeared, how dare Yu ye come back? But Elm leaf suddenly pounced on Ning Huanxin''s body, forced sniffing, and then could not help frowning, looking at Ning Huanxin strangely. "What''s the matter?" Rather happy heart a little puzzled looking at Elm leaf, last time elm leaf said that he has resentment, this time? It won''t be because I just came out of the hospital. Am I dead? "On you..." The elm leaf leans to rather happily to smell again, then low open a mouth: "on your body, have aura." Aura? Hearing the words of elm leaf, Ning was stunned for a moment. Is Is it the breath of forbidden blood red lotus? Although I have only practiced once, I still stay in the first level of the skill, and I haven''t broken through to the second level. But I should be a monk of Xuanmen now? Therefore, there will be aura. However, elm leaf''s nose is really good. "What aura, don''t be kidding." Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but pull the elm leaf aside: "by the way, your gate card is still there with me, you go upstairs with me to my home, and when you are not there..." Rather happy to pull elm leaves to the elevator, while walking while the things of this period of time to say again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 There was an accident in 1304. In fact, when elm leaf came back and stood in front of the apartment door, she saw the faint blood red. Bloody disaster. At the beginning, she had already seen that 1304 had a bad omen. Originally, she wanted to ask Yu Meihua if she needed any solution. Unfortunately, she was regarded as a liar! Ah, it''s easy to be a master these days! Yu Ye and Ning Huanxin went upstairs together, and heard Ning Huanxin say that the fog moved to 1301 during this period of time, but elm leaf was an accident. What makes elm leaf even more unexpected is that two people have just arrived at the 13th floor. As soon as the elevator door is opened, a dark shadow suddenly pours over and hugs elm leaf! "Lecher Elm leaves suddenly kick in the past. One side of the rather Huan heart quietly stood aside, looking at a man who was kicked out far away. "Cough." Ning Huan heart could not help coughing twice, and then he opened his mouth in a low voice: "that Fog, are you all right Fog? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, elm leaf couldn''t help but stare at the man who was kicked to the corridor by himself. Is this fog? Well, he''s growing fast, but NIMA, that''s too fast! Besides, you suddenly grow up, even if you don''t know whether men and women give or take? And The elm leaf blinked and sniffed hard. The smell of the fog changed. It is no longer the same kind of breath that I felt at the beginning, but a kind of Very strong, can suppress their own breath. His race is superior to himself! "Well, I''m fine." Fog like a free person like, slowly stood up, looking at Ning happy heart to answer, and then a face excited looking at Elm leaf: "elm leaf, you finally come back!" In fact, the fog is because the first time to feel the smell of elm leaves, this will suddenly burst out. However, he may be too ignorant of the human world. Last time at Ning Huanxin''s home, I had a Wulong. This time Still. Therefore, Ning Huanxin just quietly made an audience. "Well, I''m back. This I haven''t seen you for a while. You''ve changed a lot. " Elm leaf looks at the fog, the expression and the tone are very strange. You said that at first she thought everyone was the same kind who brought the fog back. Who knows this guy can still be upgraded! Although his breath is very light, it still makes Yuye feel uncomfortable and subconsciously afraid and afraid. Feeling the difference of elm leaves, the fog blinked: "are you ok?" "It''s OK. I''m a little bit Too tired? " Elm leaf smile: "fog, you go back first, I''ll go there, take something." "Oh." Fog is obedient, obedient went back. Seeing him so obedient, elm leaf couldn''t help pulling Ning Huanxin to 1303. As soon as she entered the door, she couldn''t help asking in a low voice: "dear, is the fog stimulated by something recently? Has he recovered his memory? Why has his character changed? " What about the high cold little Zhengtai? "Well, I don''t know, but I think he may be recovering? In the past, his character was different from that of now, because he had lost his memory before? " Rather happy heart is also a face muddled force, can only casually guess a sentence. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, elm leaf nodded. At this time, Ning Huanxin has found the gate card of 1302 and handed it to elm leaf. "The gate card is here, but The key chain you gave me last time was taken away by Li Chongzhen. I I don''t have a chance to come back. " Ning Huanxin explained. Elm leaf nodded: "I know, I understand. That shameless old man is very shameless. Of course you are not his opponent! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 Hearing the words of elm leaf, rather happy did not say anything. In fact, Ning Huanxin is always curious about why elm leaf always calls Li Chongzhen "old and shameless". Li Chongzhen doesn''t look old, just like Jiang Lixing. He looks like he''s in his early 20s and early 30s. He doesn''t look old at all and is full of charm. However, this may be the secret of Yu Ye and Li Chongzhen. Ning Huan thinks that he still has no such gossip to ask. At this time, elm leaf has put away the door card, but she did not leave, but in rather happy room around a few circles. The last time she stayed next door, she could feel the cold and terrifying smell coming from her favorite room. But now, when she turns around again, the breath is still there, but it is very weak. Who should have been here yesterday? Elm leaf thinks, oneself move house already imminent! Fog can change, Ning Huan heart also some mystery, the most important thing is that they have a big boss. What''s more, Li Chongzhen has found and occupied his residence. Who knows if he has ever slept in his own bed! At the thought of this, elm leaf couldn''t help lifting his eyes and smiling at Ning Huanxin: "happy, I read the report on the Internet last night, ha ha, you are a big celebrity now! That I have to go out for a while now. I come back to clean up my things today. During my absence, please take care of the fog. Don''t worry It''s always good. " The identity of fog, even elm leaf is uncertain now. Nima, that guy is a god horse thing! Fierce beast? Mythical Animals? It''s not easy to mess with. "Oh, no problem." Hearing the words of elm leaf, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help nodding. In addition to the large amount of food in the fog, there was no other thing to worry about. It was a dead house. If you''re full, you don''t have to be hungry. In this respect, Ning Huanxin is already very professional. Anyway, Miss Ning is rich, and she can''t afford to eat without her appetite. By the way, the fog seems to have said that elm leaves often run out of money. At the thought of this, Ning Huanxin immediately pulled the elm leaf: "where are you going to hide? Do you have enough money? " Although it''s tacky to talk about money, many people say that real feelings can''t be bought by money. But Sometimes, money has its value. Is there enough money? Of course, I don''t have enough money! Elm leaf in the world is to catch ghosts for others to avoid evil, earn some hard money, usually like ordinary people, she can not use magic, will be punished by God. And She is a fox family. She wants to cultivate into an immortal. She can only accumulate virtue and do good deeds and be vegetarian all her life. Therefore, she has a hard life. Most of the money used to let her rent a house. She couldn''t eat well or dress well. She should live more comfortably! Well, now the house that she laboriously rented has been occupied by the shameless Li Chongzhen. In fact, Yuye wants to borrow money from Ning Huanxin because she doesn''t know anyone else, and she doesn''t want to have too much contact with ordinary people. But As a fox clan, a fox clan who wants to become an immortal in the future, it''s no grade to ask someone to borrow money! People: you are still proud and charming ~ "this I don''t have much money on me, but Should that be enough? " Elm leaf thought, weak answer rather happy one. This groundless answer, Ning Huan heart instantly saw through the elm leaf: "you wait a moment, I will accompany you to go out, take some money. Or you can tell me your card number, and I''ll transfer money to you. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 Rather happy attitude is very sincere, think of her so much money, elm leaf still can''t help nodding in the end. "Well I''ll give it back to you in the future. I''ll give it back to you again. " What a monk cultivates is cultivation, disposition and cause and effect. In fact, elm leaf also knows that it is far from simple to meet Ning Huanxin and become friends. There may be deeper ties in the future. Fate It has always been an existence that cannot be denied. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin sent elm leaves downstairs and took a lot of money for her. In fact, after leaving elm leaves, Ning Huanxin has been looking at his bank card in a daze - now this society is really magic. Real friars, in order to practice, self-cultivation and self-cultivation, poor jingling, such as Yang a''nuan, and elm leaves. But those so-called masters, but all rich, were pursued by countless people, a throw of ten thousand gold, only ask the master to give him guidance. "Ah." Ning Huanxin sighed, turned to the direction of the apartment, who knows not to walk a few steps to see the left Xiaqu. He''s here again. "Dr. left." Rather happy to call a, quickly catch up with the figure of left summer song. Hear Ning happy heart''s voice, left summer music slightly a Leng, subconsciously stopped, waiting for her for a while. "Miss Ning?" Zuo Xiaqu looked at Ning Huanxin, and the smile on his face was a little complicated: "I saw yesterday''s live network video, well, it''s very good." Ning Huanxin Are you praising me with this tone? "so doctor Zuo, you also care about entertainment and gossip Rather happy heart side say, while walking to the apartment. "As psychologists, we naturally want to see everything and understand everything, and keep up with the fashion trend, so that patients of any age can live in HLOD." Left Xiaqu said, while a faint smile. He looks really normal. He doesn''t look like a man with evil intentions at all. But However, he was the one who contacted Tang yelan and Yu Tiantian the most before they committed suicide. "What''s the matter?" Looking at Ning Huanxin, I have been looking at myself. Zuo Xiaqu suddenly asked her. "Dr. Zuo, you''re a psychologist. Look Am I sick? " Ning Huanxin suddenly looked at the left Xiaqu, the eyes seriously asked. "Ah?" Left summer song a Leng, looked at rather happy. "Miss Ning, are you kidding?" Left Xia Qu''s eyes twinkle at Ning happy heart: "I think Miss Ning you are very normal, don''t joke." "Is it?" Hearing Zuo Xiaqu''s words, Ning Huanxin''s eyes suddenly darkened: "but I can go to hell. " She murmured softly: "the ghost of Yu Tiantian, the ghost of Tang yelan, and many ghosts! I see it. " Ning Huan heart turns to look at the left behind Xia Qu. "Just Behind you. " Rao is left Xiaqu has been very calm, extremely good psychological condition, but suddenly heard Ning Huanxin''s words also can not help but is a slight change in face. "Miss Ning, don''t be kidding." "I''m not kidding." Ning Huan heart is still nervous looking at left Xiaqu behind, the expression on the face is very complex, as if in panic with a trace of complexity and confusion. "Dr. Zuo, am I ill? It must be hallucination. It''s delusion, isn''t it Ning Huanxin suddenly stretched out his hand and grasped the left Xiaqu''s arm. Left Xiaqu wanted to break free, but found that the girl in front of her had amazing strength! I couldn''t get rid of her grip! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 "Calm down, Miss Ning." At this time, the two people are still in the lobby of the apartment. Of course, this time, it is still a working day, and there is no one walking around in the apartment. Zuo Xiaqu tried to slow down his voice: "Miss Ning, why don''t we find a place to talk slowly?" "Well, go to my house." Ning Huanxin suddenly raised his head, smiling at the left Xiaqu, how the smile looked strange, as if with a trace of seeping cold. Left summer music at this time the mood is really a little complicated, this rather happy, will not really be sick? Or is the acting too good? At this time, two people have their own thoughts. "Let''s take the stairs?" Ning Huanxin suddenly proposed a sentence. "The elevator is so stuffy that I can''t breathe all of a sudden." As she spoke, she felt her neck subconsciously. "Good." Left Xiaqu looked at Ning happy one eye, slightly side, toward the foot ladder. Originally, he wanted to come to Tiantian''s home to have a look. Who knows he will meet Ning Huanxin and will be pulled by her to see a doctor. However, Zuo Xiaqu did not show any strange expression. Two people into the stairwell, the 13th floor, although not too high, but for people who do not often exercise, is really quite tired. Rather happy heart deliberately walk very slowly, walk a floor, she will turn to look at the left behind Xia Qu. Zuo Xiaqu is OK. Although Ning Huanxin looks at him and feels cold behind him, he always looks calm and does not show any fear or panic. This man''s psychological quality, super good. Rather happy heart already had the understanding, but still motionless on the cold looking left summer song. She believes that everyone has a point, an emotional tipping point. As long as you find that point, it''s easy to ignite that person''s emotions. Unconsciously, two people have already walked to the 13th floor, from the foot ladder exit, the first to see is the door of 1304. "Wait a minute." Seeing that it was about to go through 1304, Ning Huanxin suddenly stopped left Xiaqu. "What''s the matter?" Left summer song Leng for a moment, some strange looking Ning happy. "I I want to go home. " Ning Huanxin suddenly turned her head and looked at the gate of 1304. "Doctor Zuo, would you like to come to my house?" Said, rather happy to walk to the door of 1304, gently knock on the door. "Mom, open the door." "Mom, open the door." She knocked again and again, repeating an action and a sentence. One side of the left Xiaqu, eyes complex, he looked for a long time, finally did not resist, step forward, took Ning happy''s arm. "Miss Ning, stop playing! Yu Tiantian is dead! Is it interesting for you to play like this Left Xiaqu some angry looking at Ning happy, as if very angry. "I Dead? " Ning Huanxin slowly turned his head, gently tilted his head, and looked at left Xiaqu''s face: "Dr. left, don''t you say that my illness will be cured soon? How could I die? Why would I die? Mom, she doesn''t come to open the door, is she asleep again "Stop it." Left Xiaqu still holds Ning Huanxin''s arm, but all of a sudden, Ning Huanxin suddenly threw left Xiaqu out. It was far away. He can hold his figure, and look at Ning happily. It''s too strong. "You..." Zuo Xiaqu took a deep breath and suddenly changed her tone: "are you sweet? Sweetie, listen to me, your mother is not at home now, so you can''t go home, or Shall we go to miss Ning''s next door ¡­¡­ At the end of six o''clock in the morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 "Next door?" Hear left Xiaqu words, Ning Huan heart subconsciously went to the door of 1303, and then looked at the door, looked for a long time: "left doctor, there is no one here." Said, rather happy heart came to the gate of 1302, tilted his head, looked for a long time: "there is no one here." She walked to the other end of the corridor step by step, left Xiaqu hesitated for a moment, or followed Ning Huanxin''s steps. He wanted to see what she was going to do, what she wanted to say. This It''s actually a psychological war. "No one, no one, here No People. " Rather Huan heart unknowingly has walked to 1301 nearby, suddenly turned around to face the left summer song mysterious smile. "Dr. Zuo, guess Is there anyone here? " Left Xiaqu did not speak, just quietly looking at Ning Huanxin. He wanted to see if she was acting, or if there was anything else. At this moment, 1301 behind him, the door of the room was suddenly opened. It''s fog. He came out in a daze and saw Ning Huanxin and Zuo Xiaqu outside the door. Fog opened his mouth and just wanted to say something. Suddenly, Ning Huanxin pulled him and pushed him to the left Xiaqu. "Oh, there''s a teddy bear here. It''s terrible!" Fog Where is the bear? Fog, a head paste, looked at the left Xiaqu in front of him, and then turned his head to see Ning Huan Xin behind him. "What am I doing? I''m not delicious. " Rather happy heart glared at the fog: "to eat you eat him, he delicious!" He''s delicious? Fog can''t help but turn to look at left Xiaqu, forced sniff, and then back a step. It''s not delicious at all. Fog full face accusation of turning head to see rather happy. Ning Huan Xin at this time, did not go to see the fog, but has been staring at the left Xiaqu. And Zuo Xiaqu is also looking at Ning Huanxin and wants to see what Ning Huanxin will do next. Who knows Ning Huanxin blinks suddenly and looks around in a daze: "how can I be here?" She looked at the fog and left Xiaqu. "Dr. left? When did we go upstairs? " Rather happy heart a face of innocence and blankness. Zuo Xiaqu looked at her: "Miss Ning, are you No impression at all? " "No Ning Huan Xin shook his head sincerely. Zuo Xiaqu looked at her, and then her eyes flashed: "I think you may be under too much pressure recently, or you are too tired. You need a good rest. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first. " "Well?" Ning Huan Xin blinked: "you didn''t come to find sister Yu? Why did you go back so soon? " "She''s not here." Just now Ning Huanxin knocked on the door for half a day in 1304, but there was no response. No matter how slow Zuo Xiaqu was, he knew that Yu Meihua was not at home. With that, Zuo Xiaqu turned and left. Until his figure disappeared at the corner of the stairs, the fog on one side turned around and looked at Ning happily: "you just..." "Go back to the house." Rather happy to pull the fog into the room, directly closed the door. Her eyes flashed at the fog: "fog, how about it? Is there a smell of evil in that man just now "Well." Hear rather happy words, fog forced to nod: "have, very light, but it is really evil breath, not delicious." Sure enough. Ning Huan Xin narrowed her eyes. Sure enough, Zuo Xiaqu is suspicious. It''s just He was a psychologist and so cunning that it was difficult for him to get any useful clues. But If he is really the real murderer behind the scenes, is he the evil cultivation that refines the soul? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 "Fog, do you feel anything else in him?" In fact, Ning Huanxin always felt a little strange, because her own perception was also very keen, but she didn''t feel the breath of those monks in Zuo Xiaqu. It seems that Zuo Xiaqu is not a member of Xuanmen at all. If he is not, what does he have to do with the Xuanmen cult? "There are two kinds of breath in him." At this time, the fog finally light mouth. "That evil breath is very light, very light, another breath, very oppressive, very strong, that kind of breath gives me a bad feeling." Fog turned to see rather happy one eye: "is he your friend? I don''t like him. Don''t associate with him. He is very Terrible. " Monsters are terrible? Ghosts are terrible? Sometimes, the most terrible thing is people. Rather happy heart nodded. Fog feeling can''t be wrong, it seems that Zuo Xiaqu really has a secret, and has the most direct relationship with Yu Tiantian''s death and Tang yelan''s death! What''s the secret of Zuo Xiaqu? Why does the fog say that he has two kinds of breath? Out of the foggy room, Ning Huan subconsciously calls Wang Qichao. Wang Qichao is a criminal police officer. He has convenient conditions and can easily trace more detailed information about Zuo Xiaqu. Ning Huanxin wanted to ask Wang Qichao to check Zuo Xiaqu for himself. But as soon as the phone was connected, Wang Qichao''s eager voice immediately came out of the receiver: "I''m going to call you. Do you have time? Come out and talk "Well, yes." Ning Huan Xin looked at the time and it was already noon: "officer Wang, where are you? Shall I treat you to lunch? " "Come to Chunyu orphanage. Can you find it? I''m in this orphanage now. " Wang Qichao reported a place name. Orphanage? Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed. She remembers very clearly that Wang Qichao and himself said that he was going to the Zhou family today to find out about Zhou Zhilin and the whereabouts of Zhou Zhilin''s missing daughter. So why is he in the orphanage now? Even if the child was abandoned and sent to an orphanage, should he grow up now? "OK, I see. I''ll drive there right away. Officer Wang, wait for me." Ning Huan Xin hung up the phone, changed clothes and went out. Naturally, she couldn''t find Chunyu orphanage, but she could open the navigation. According to the navigation, Chunyu orphanage is located in the remote old city of Yanjing. However, due to the developed traffic, it does not take too long to go there. ¡­¡­ I''m familiar with the weather outside chunhuan''s home. It''s nice to listen to the music on the way to the orphanage. This orphanage looks a bit old-fashioned. It should be old. The plaque at the door is mottled. Ning Huan Xin parked the car outside the orphanage, because the gate of the orphanage is locked, only opened a small side door for people to enter and exit. Getting out of the car, Ning Huanxin walked in from the small iron gate of the orphanage with her mobile phone. Before she could call Wang Qichao, she heard a familiar voice. "Miss Ning, here it is!" As soon as Ning Huan Xin looked up, he saw Wang Qichao sitting on the bench under the tree in the front yard of the orphanage, waving to himself. Rather happy heart nodded, immediately walked quickly past. Wang Qichao is wearing police uniform today. He looks very energetic. Of course, Ning Huanxin knows very well that if he doesn''t wear a uniform, he may encounter a lot of unnecessary troubles during his visit and investigation, and many people will not tell the truth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [it''s the last two days. Although we know there''s no hope, we still have to stick to it until the last moment. We have to have a beginning and a ending in our life, fairies. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 "Officer Wang." Rather happy heart and Wang Qichao said hello, directly sat down beside him: "how do you come here?" "Guess?" Wang Qichao laughs at some old tricks. "You criminal police should like to solve problems? Why do you still like to write questions? " Rather happy heart toward Wang Qichao light language, Wang Qichao no words, just continue to mysterious smile: "do you want me to give you some tips?" "What hint?" Ning Huan asked subconsciously. "Zhou Zhilin''s parents have been working as volunteers in this orphanage for years, taking care of the children in the orphanage. It''s been ten years. " Wang Qichao looked at an old woman not far away from the lawn looking at her children. Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but look at the past with his eyes. She looked like an old aunt in her sixties. She was dressed neatly and had a good laugh. She and the children seemed to be familiar with each other and had a good time. So Is that Zhou Zhilin''s mother? Ning Huan thought about it and turned to look at Wang Qichao: "the couple have no daughter and lost their granddaughter. It''s understandable that they will volunteer in the orphanage. Even Wang nianping, an outsider, will never think much about it, but Since officer Wang has set a test for me, it is certainly not so simple. I guess Can Zhou Zhilin''s daughter be in this orphanage? Now, of course, if you count her age, she should be an adult. Zhou''s father and mother should know the whereabouts of her granddaughter, but they dare not take her home because They have no way to explain to Wang nianping. Zhou Zhilin is dead. No one knows her past and whose children belong to, but Once the child comes back, I''m afraid the secret will be exposed one day. The old man doesn''t want his daughter to be humiliated and criticized by others after she dies. Therefore, the two people should often come to the orphanage secretly to see the children. Later, they get familiar with each other. Then they simply stay in the orphanage to help these children. I guess that the girl may grow up If she knows how to be grateful, she will also be a frequent visitor to this orphanage? " "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang Qichao couldn''t help nodding, looking at Ning Huanxin with appreciation on his face. If only my child and Ning Huanxin are as smart and like to solve cases so much! What a pity, what a pity! Wang Qichao didn''t know what he thought. However, he soon came back to his senses and replied in a low voice: "yes, I have checked the close contacts of Zhou''s father and mother over the years, and have also locked in a target character. Basically, it can be determined that it is Zhou Zhilin''s daughter, whose father is unknown. But The girl''s life is very good now. The relationship between Zhou''s parents and her is also very good. I''m waiting for you. I just want to ask you, what will you do? What are you going to do? " If you want to find out the girl''s life experience, it is definitely a disaster for the Zhou family. If you don''t find out about the girl, Wang nianping will never know the truth all his life. He has been looking for his daughter and is full of guilt for Zhou Zhilin. This seems to be a very difficult, multiple choice question. "Officer Wang, you don''t have one like this." Rather happy bitter face, pitifully looking at him: "you this is the school test me? This is to embarrass me. You are an old criminal police officer. As the saying goes, you are experienced! Ginger is still old and spicy. How can I compare with you? What do you say? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 "Don''t you, I didn''t know you young people?" Wang Qichao looked at Ning with a happy look on his face. He couldn''t help crying and laughing: "I have a son and a daughter in my family. Their age is not much different from that of you. Your means are the same." "No, you don''t like my honorific name, so my name is Uncle Wang?" Rather happy to smile at Wang nianping: "Uncle Wang, what do you say?" This little girl''s film, monkey spirit! Wang Qichao looked at Ning with a happy look: "I investigated Zhou Zhilin''s case. There was nothing suspicious about suicide. Even if there was, there was no case left in that year, and there was no evidence. Moreover, the family members of other people did not raise any objection. Therefore, it should be impossible to look into Zhou Zhilin''s case, and It''s not easy for this little girl. The dean and I have inquired about it. I heard that she is a child with good character and learning. She often comes to the orphanage to help. She is smart, beautiful and has a good heart. I heard that she has made a good boyfriend recently! You said She has suffered so much in the orphanage since she was a child. It''s hard to bear to push her to the fire pit again What Wang Qichao said was reasonable, and Ning Huan Xin on the side could not help nodding. Indeed, it is not easy for everyone, especially for the children in the orphanage. Sometimes the stronger their appearance is, the more vulnerable they are. If this past event turns out, I don''t know how many people''s lives will be disturbed. Perhaps because of this, the second elder of Zhou family has always kept this secret, preferring to let the child in the orphanage rather than return home and know that she has such a background. After all, many little girls are very sensitive. What''s more, Zhou''s second elder brother didn''t find his granddaughter at the beginning. They found her ten years ago. When they found the girl, the girl should have been very big. So Ning Huan Xin didn''t know what the girl had gone through in the past few years, nor did Wang Qichao. Maybe the second elder of Zhou family knows, or maybe Nobody knows. In any case, everything in the past is over. "All right." Rather happy nodded: "in fact, the investigation of Zhou Zhilin''s case has not helped Tang yelan and Yu Tiantian very much, but I want to give Wang nianping an account. " "What would you tell him? Is it true? " Wang Qichao asked Ning Huanxin. Rather happy heart shook his head: "perhaps, this world really needs white lies?" She won''t tell the truth. She doesn''t know the truth. Even if Wang nianping still feels guilty, the guilt has faded over the years. And the truth, for him, may be the most fatal blow. There will always be a way to let Wang nianping give up obsession and live a good life. "Well, that''s the decision? I feel like I''ve done nothing today. " Wang Qichao stood up and sighed as he spoke. Seeing his appearance, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but smile: "can''t I invite you to dinner? Whatever you want to eat, whatever you want! " "How can a meal be enough? At least add A signature and a group photo! " "What?" Hear Wang Qichao''s words, rather happy heart Lengleng. Wang Qichao said with an embarrassed smile, "it''s not for me, it''s for my daughter. She said you''re her goddess!" Ning Huanxin It turns out that I am so famous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Rather happy heart did not disturb Zhou Zhilin''s parents, she did not want to know the girl, but who, know, will be more trouble. After leaving the orphanage, Ning Huanxin found a place to have lunch with Wang Qichao. Two people to a more quiet private room, rather happy into the room to take off the mirror. Wang Qichao saw her appearance and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s not easy for you to be a star!" "Yes." Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but answer. Although some time ago, she was also chased by paparazzi, but slowly she didn''t care so much, and at that time, there were not too many people who paid attention to her gossip. After this live broadcast, Ning was glad to see his huge support fan group, and finally realized that he was really a star. Not actors, but stars. Sometimes it''s like this, someone plays all his life, still not warm and not hot, but some people do not know why, she is red! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wang Qichao is an old smoker, but because Ning Huanxin is a girl and the ventilation in the private room is not very good, he has been suffering from the addiction of smoking. He can''t help but go out and smoke one. After coming back that body''s smoke smell son, Ning Huan heart nature immediately smelled out. "Uncle Wang, are you addicted to smoking when you are a criminal police officer?" Ning Huanxin curiously asked, she used to watch TV dramas, remember that some criminal police also like smoking. "I think so." Wang Qichao nodded. "Every profession has its own professional habits. For example, we often stay at home for a whole day or even a few days. We can''t rest in the middle of the night. We can only rely on smoking to refresh ourselves. On weekdays, when we come back to the police force and interrogate the prisoners, if they don''t confess, we will accompany them. If we accompany them all night, we will not be able to live without a refreshing cigarette. " Wang Qichao said, but he couldn''t help pointing at the table with his finger. Hearing his words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help nodding: "by the way, I saw the left Xiaqu today." "Zuo Xia Qu?" Hearing Ning Huanxin mention Zuo Xiaqu, Wang Qichao''s eyes suddenly brightened: "then?" "he may want to find Yu Meihua, but Yu Meihua is not here today. She sent Tian Tian''s body to the funeral parlor. I met Zuo Xiaqu in the apartment, and I directly tested him. I think he is really suspicious. Uncle Wang, you have investigated his background, what is he Is it unusual? " Rather happy heart matchless serious asked a. Hearing her question, Wang Qichao couldn''t help thinking: "Zuo Xiaqu was born in a family of senior intellectuals. I checked his background. His family is very harmonious and his living environment is good since he was a child. He doesn''t look like a person with childhood shadow, but He is a student of psychology. People who study psychology are always different from ordinary people and have a high IQ. We can''t rule out that he is a criminal with high IQ. " Wang Qichao said with a sigh: "in fact, because of his special occupation, after Tang yelan''s family members came to make trouble, I also sent people to follow Zuo Xiaqu for a period of time. However, his daily work and rest are too regular, and he is very clean. He can be called a perfect man." "Perfect?" Ning Huan heart eyes flash, there is a saying that people are not perfect, there are ten perfect nine beauty, but not perfect. All perfection is but a deliberate fiction. "Isn''t he a little bit flawed or suspicious?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 Ning Huan heart couldn''t help but ask. "This..." At that time, Wang Qipeng, one of the students who studied in the University, wanted to go abroad for a year, but he didn''t want to go abroad to study Friends are also their department. It seems that the girl was attacked by someone when she went out to tutor others in the middle of the night. She had been in a coma all the time. Later, he asked for a long leave for the girl, which delayed a lot of time. Finally, the girl finally woke up under his careful care. After that, they were married. This has happened for several years, but it is still their school It''s a good story in the movie I didn''t expect that Zuo Xiaqu was still an infatuated person. At the thought of this, Ning Huanxin was suddenly stunned. By the way, she remembered that when she saw Zuo Xiaqu in the hospital for the first time, they chatted in the hospital corridor. At that time, Zuo Xiaqu''s wife called him back. Ning Huanxin was standing next to him and could hear clearly. Zuo Xiaqu really loves his wife, and the relationship between the couple seems to be very good. "Now Zuo Xiaqu has opened a psychological clinic by himself, which is quite famous in Yanjing, but He became estranged from his parents when he got married Speaking of this, Wang Qichao chuckled at Ning: "how, female detective, what do you think is suspicious about Zuo Xiaqu''s family?" Suspicious? Ning Huan Xin blinked: "Zuo Xiaqu loves his lover very much, but he is estranged from his parents after marriage. The only possibility is His parents don''t like his wife To make a good child, a good son, suddenly turn against his parents, even alienated, can only be because of his other half. "Is it What are the hidden dangers of the girl''s injury? Therefore, Zuo Xiaqu''s parents do not agree with their marriage? " Ning Huanxin asked Wang Qichao. Wang Qichao pondered for a moment: "it''s really hard to say other people''s family affairs! At present, we don''t have any evidence to prove that Zuo Xiaqu is related to the death of Tang yelan and Yu Tiantian, so we can only investigate and visit secretly, but we can''t directly ask the people of the left family. Didn''t I just tell you? Zuo Xiaqu''s family environment is good. His parents are senior intellectuals. In fact, Zuo''s father and his mother are respectable people. We can''t disturb and ask questions casually, otherwise it will be very troublesome. " It is said that it is difficult for honest and upright officials to cut off the housework, and every family has its own difficulties. The people of the left family know their own affairs, but they are also respectable people in Yanjing. Naturally, they will not publicize their family affairs with others everywhere. It seems that there should be no chance to get any clues from the second elder of the left family. In addition to his parents, the only one who can get close to Zuo Xiaqu, get along with him day and night, and even know everything about him. There is only one person left, that is Zuo Xiaqu''s wife! "What is Zuo Xiaqu''s wife doing now?" Rather happy heart asked. Wang Qichao looked at her and thumbed Ning Huanxin: "it''s not too late for you to leave the performing arts circle. Would you like to open a private detective office? Beautiful detective, it must be a hot business and a lot of money "I don''t need money." Ning Huan heart light answer a sentence. Wang Qichao: Uncle Wang felt that he had been severely hit by 10000 points. It was terrible for a child from a rich family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 Seeing Wang Qichao''s eyes complicated, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help frowning: "what''s the matter? Does Zuo Xiaqu''s wife have a special job? Not easy to check? " "No, it''s not." Wang Qichao shakes his head and won''t admit that he has just been hit. "Zuo Xiaqu''s wife is Lin Shu. Didn''t I just tell you? Both of them have been in love since they were in college. They are both famous figures in the University, and they are also recognized as gifted and beautiful women. However, Zuo Xiaqu was born in a good family, which means Gao Fu Shuai. Lin Shu was just a Cinderella from an ordinary family with poor family conditions. Her father was still paralyzed in bed. At the beginning, Lin Shu was unconscious in Yanjing hospital, and all her medical expenses were Zuo xiaquna Yes, I heard that Zuo Xiaqu spent a lot of money to help the Lin family live in the city after they got married, and hired private nurses to help take care of his father-in-law and mother-in-law. I have to say that Zuo Xiaqu really has nothing to say about his wife and father-in-law. No wonder his parents are not happy because of this! " Well. Rather happy to hear the speech can not help but some surprise, did not expect left doctor is really a pet wife maniac ah! What did Dr. Wang en Shu say about history? Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help staring at him all the time. Wang Qichao was rather pleased to see a little embarrassed: "girl, you don''t stare at me, you are so beautiful, I this old man will also be moved!" "Ha." Rather happy heart can not help but laugh out: "then you still let your heart warm, don''t freeze, I have a boyfriend." "Do you know you have a boyfriend, a national God! The attention of all the people shows their love. Even I, an old man, have heard of it Wang Qichao sighed: "some people like to show what''s good and let others envy them. Of course, there are some people in the world who like to hide what they love and don''t like to be touched by others, even if you want to have a look. After Zuo Xiaqu and Lin Shu got married, Lin Shu became a full-time housewife and had been at home all the time. I have asked their university alumni and teachers. I heard that even if it was a classmate gathering these years, Lin Shu did not appear once. Even her mobile phone number and other communication methods were changed, and no one could contact her. If Zuo Xiaqu had not often updated him and Lin in his circle of friends in real time Shu''s daily life, the students are about to doubt whether Lin Shu''s world has evaporated! " "Oh? What else? " Rather happy looking at Wang Qichao: "this thing is very strange, right? Why didn''t you say it at first Wang Qichao said with a faint smile: "it''s a little strange. In fact, their classmates have asked about it. It''s said that Lin Shu''s health is not good after waking up, and she can''t go out. Besides, she has traumatic sequelae. Except for her parents and Zuo Xiaqu, no one else can get close to her. I have investigated this in Zuo Xiaqu''s residential area, and it is true that there is such a thing." Well, the psychiatrist''s wife has mental illness? "Zuo Xiaqu is so powerful, why don''t you treat his daughter-in-law?" Ning Huan heart could not help but mutter. "Who knows? Maybe it can''t be cured? Or maybe He doesn''t want treatment? " Wang Qichao''s tone is a little mysterious: "Lin Shu is very alert to strangers. I once tried to send someone to their house and knocked on the door when Zuo Xiaqu was not at home. However, Lin Shu would not open the door for both men and women." Now, the only person who knows Zuo Xiaqu best and can uncover his mystery is Lin Shu. But Lin Shu is so resistant to outside contact. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 Hearing Wang Qichao''s words, Ning Huan Xin pondered for a moment: "can you think of a way to let Lin Shu''s mother come to Yanjing? I think I probably have a way to get close to them. " "Do you have a way?" Wang Qichao looks at Ning Huan Xin with some doubts. Ning Huanxin just smiles and shakes his mobile phone for a while, laughing all the time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two people had been chatting about Zuo Xiaqu. The meal was very slow. After leaving the hotel, Ning Huanxin drove Wang Qichao back to the police station. At the door of the police station, Ning Huanxin suddenly stopped Wang Qichao. "Uncle Wang, actually It''s not in your responsibility. You can ignore it. It''s a waste of time and energy, even Something could happen at any time. Do you think it''s worth it? " What he is doing now is beyond his scope of responsibility. "If Tang yelan and Yu Tiantian are really killed, I have the responsibility to find the real culprits for them. It is not worth it or not. This is My faith. " When a person has faith, there will be unlimited motivation. With a faint smile, Wang Qichao turned his head and gazed at Ning Huanxin. "Girl, it''s you! You''re a big star. You run around every day to check on these things. What are you doing for? " Wang Qichao didn''t give Ning Huanxin time to think, and he didn''t want to hear the answer. Before the words fell, Wang Qichao had already turned and strode toward the courtyard of the criminal police team. Wang Qichao''s back is straight and awe inspiring. He gradually disappears in Ning Huanxin''s vision. Under the scorching sun in the afternoon, the police badge at the entrance of the criminal police team glows in ye ye. For what? For the mission? To be strong? In search of the truth? Or to get justice for the dead? Wang Qichao''s words, let Ning happy heart, the whole person is stunned. She is not the messenger of justice, nor does she represent justice and kindness. At the beginning of her wechat task, she was simply To open a red envelope. Well, Ning Huan thought to his original intention, incomparable sweat. It''s a shame to say that it''s not tall at all! But Today, I know too much from Wang Qichao. The amount of information is too large. Ning Huanxin thinks that he needs to go back and sort it out. We have to find a way to explain it to Wang nianping later. Back in the apartment, rather happy to take a good bath, and then took out a diary from the desk, left things to do a relationship map. What are the reasons why Zuo Xiaqu''s parents did not agree with Lin Shu''s marriage or refused to marry into their family? Is it because Lin Shu was born in a bad family? Or because Lin Shu is not in good health, or is it because of her illness? How serious is her illness? Ning Huanxin drew a few question marks. She lay down on the bed and quietly looked at the chandelier on her head in a daze -- the tasks she had done before were all the same, just like those of Zhangjia Town, the Shen family, and ah Lian''s resentment. And now this one, the thirteenth pair of eyes, it''s not one thing, it doesn''t happen to a certain number of people. This task involves a lot of people, from Zhou Zhilin''s affair more than ten or twenty years ago to Tang yelan and Yu Tiantian. Tang yelan is also involved in Shi Qiu''s death. There is a past behind Tian Tian. Even Even Zuo Xiaqu, who is suspected to be the real murderer behind the scenes, his family and his story must not be simple. How complicated it is! Ning Huan Xin rolled on the bed, then pulled the quilt by hand, and unconsciously fell asleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s not easy on the last day of March. Although we are defeated, we are still proud www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 When Ning Xinxin wakes up, he finds that the room is already very dark. As a semi jobless vagrant, she lived a day of eating, sleeping and eating every day. Ning Huanxin went to the kitchen in slippers and turned on the kitchen light. He didn''t buy vegetables these days. Fortunately, when he bought daily necessities with fog that day, he also brought back some snacks and ingredients. How about cooking noodles? As soon as Ning Huanxin opened the refrigerator, she heard the doorbell. Well, the people who come at this time are Ning Huan Xin turns around and quickly steps to open the door. Sure enough, there is a smiling Jiang Lixing at the door, with fruits and vegetables in his hand. "If I don''t come, are you going to cook noodles?" Jiang Lixing''s voice was low. Hearing his voice, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but stare big eyes: "how do you know?" Jiang Lixing How lazy and perfunctory you are, I knew it a thousand years ago. "Hold it for me. I''ll fry the vegetables and you wash the fruit." "Oh, oh." Rather happy chicken peck rice like nod, excited to bring fruit Jiang Lixing in their hands. "Ah, fresh cherries! And mango. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I''m so greedy. " Rather happy heart can''t help but want to drool. Jiang Lixing was speechless. "Do you want to buy it? Don''t you have any money "I have money, but That''s a lot of trouble Ning Huan Xin turned her lips and said, "at home before, my mother and my father were all prepared by me. Later, when I went out, I would eat whatever I had. I am a man It''s good to feed. I''m not picky at all! " Said, rather happy heart also can''t help but proud of straightening out the chest. Jiang Lixing One of the most famous lazy immortals in the three realms and six roads. You are really Good feed, a wool! Jiang Lixing changed his slippers and went straight into the kitchen. He is most familiar with Ning Huanxin''s temperament. If conditions permit She is, in fact, extremely critical. Of course, in the case of no conditions, such as only her own, she can be very unruly perfunctory. Jiang Lixing''s conditions can naturally help Ning, please nanny, please servant, close female bodyguard can. But Ning Huanxin''s identity is special. She has begun to practice now. Jiang Lixing doesn''t want her to be disturbed by outsiders, and people outside are not reliable. So He could only wait on the eldest lady when he had time. Seeing Jiang Lixing busy in the kitchen, Ning Huan Xin washed the fruit and changed the apron to help. Looking at her wearing an apron with a bear, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but take a look: "when did you buy it? Are you still cooking? " "I bought it last time when I was shopping for Wu. I was too lazy to do it by myself. I think I can help you when you come, isn''t it? Well, here you are Rather happy handed Jiang Lixing another apron. Blue, with a bear on it, too. "I wear this?" Jiang Lixing thinks it''s very good to do so with his sleeve in his arm. He won''t let the lampblack get close to his body. But "Do you like my pink one?" Rather happy side said while pointing to their own body that. "Well, the blue one is good." After living for thousands of years, Lord Hades did not have the word "childish" in his life, but now, he has finally caught up with the fashion. "Ha ha." Seeing that Jiang Lixing put on his apron, Ning Huan Xin was immediately happy: "the lovers'' clothes you made last time are very beautiful. Is this not bad for me?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 Custom couple''s dresses, and baby bear aprons bought in supermarkets Can this really be compared? Chiang was silent. #My daughter-in-law always talks and acts unexpectedly. What should I do? Wait online. It''s very urgent. # although a little speechless, Jiang Lixing still obediently replaced the apron that Ning Huanxin bought. As soon as he put on the apron, he looked up and saw Ning Huanxin actually took out her mobile phone from the heart-shaped pocket with lace sewn on the apron. "Look here!" Rather happy to pull Jiang Lixing, can not help but take a picture. "We have so few group photos." After taking the picture, rather happy side chant, while setting the photo as their own screen saver. In the past, there were pictures of Jiang Lixing in the mobile phone. Now I can change the self photos of two people. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help pulling her and leaning her face against Ning Huanxin''s ear. "It''s said that in the female frequency novels, the male master wakes up the female master every day? We don''t live together yet, but I can often come here to cook for you and take a group photo, OK Said, Jiang Lixing took out his mobile phone, put an angle, he side of the head, kiss Ning happy cheek side, gently pressed the shutter. After the photos were taken, Jiang Lixing directly sent the photos to his certified microblog, and there were only three words in the text -- the first day. Looking at him, he did everything unambiguously. Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help blinking: "so It was posted online? No PS? Well, I mean, will our aprons be a little naive? " Jiang Lixing So you know this apron is childish! "Do you think that with your beauty and me, you still need something like PS and beauty camera?" Jiang Lixing looked at Ning Xinxin lightly, and said without any care: "moreover, I think the apron you bought is very warm and beautiful." Ning Huanxin: I''ll give you 120 points for this lie, good! Ha ha ha. Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help laughing, and then took her mobile phone to search Jiang Lixing''s authentication microblog, and then her eyebrows kept jumping! Because the micro blog Jiang Lixing has just sent is more than a minute now? It has been viewed and even forwarded hundreds of thousands of times! How many fans are here every day? Ning Huanxin couldn''t help but look at the comments, and there was a large group of @ her below. Then all kinds of comments also blinded Ning Huanxin''s eyes - male god brain powder: the male god is so handsome, this kind of public model is actually easy to live in! Jiang Lixing is mine: Wow, I have this apron, too! Oh, my God! I bumped into a shirt with the goddess! How excited! Jiang: upstairs calm, I eat xuanmai, and then quickly to the supermarket downstairs to buy the same! The gods and goddesses are all mine: the third floor is a wonderful idea. I''m on my way to the supermarket! Little villain: please help me to bring more, I want to stock up! It''s up to you to get rich and get on top of your life! Happy little girl: am I the only one who pays attention to different things? This is the kitchen of the God Jiang or the goddess of our family? @Hua Chi No.1: don''t tell the truth upstairs! My heart is broken! Head of the 1st army of the Chiang family: has our eldest brother and goddess Can not describe, can not say @ rather happy. ** these comments Ning Huanxin looked at it and found that the crooked building was very serious, and an apron manufacturer @ ning Huanxin said that she would be the image spokesman for her! I''ll go. How can I get hot! How can I be the spokesperson of an apron if I''m so natural and beautiful! What a terrible world! ** [the March new book monthly ticket war is over. Thank you to everyone who voted for the monthly ticket. Although we are a little bit short of success, you are all my heroes. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 A photo of Jiang Lixing has been reprinted by countless fans, and Ning Huanxin has been reprinted countless times. In short, the fans of Jiang Yingdi are terrible. Rather happy heart feel oneself still don''t want to see, still obediently go to give Jiang Lixing to hit a hand. Just when two people had a warm and happy dinner table, the Internet had already turned upside down? What does it represent? The first day of cohabitation? First day of marriage? Or what? Countless insiders, countless disclosure posts, countless technology analysis emperors and truth prediction emperors have been online, fighting 300 rounds on the Internet. In addition, numerous brands have also joined the battle - a cabinet brand: professional custom-made male goddess household cabinet with the same style! A kitchen brand: there is only one truth. Click on the photo to enlarge and see! We are also using our products! A range hood: male God said easy to use, is really easy to use! [Lord Hades: the sun is really terrible! ¡¿ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After dinner, as usual, after cleaning up the kitchen, Jiang took Ning Huanxin and sat on the sofa side by side, watching TV and chatting with each other. "Not busy lately?" Ning Huan Xin likes the feeling of being with Jiang Lixing. He always feels that he will never be bored with his whole life. It''s really nice to have such a boyfriend. However, she also knew that Jiang Lixing''s itinerary was always very tight. It was really not easy to spare time to accompany herself. She has also been in the production team, and knows how hard it is to announce on the serial film. "Do you want me to accompany you every day?" Jiang Lixing didn''t answer Ning Xinxin''s words. Instead, he turned his head and asked her a question. "I Well, of course Rather happy heart drooping eyes son, a little bit slightly embarrassed. Seeing her appearance, Jiang Lixing raised his hand and touched her cheek gently: "wait for me for a period of time. There is a notice on my hand. When I''m busy, I can accompany you more. Don''t you say you want to take me to see one of your elders? When I have time, let''s go together. " "Well." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin immediately nodded: "well, just recently I also have some private affairs. After busy, let''s get together." "Well?" Hearing her words, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help blinking: "do you have something to do? It''s not like taking a job on the sly, is it "No, it''s mine Secret. " Rather happy at Jiang Lixing mischievous smile, Jiang Lixing shook his head, and picked her eyebrows: "OK, I don''t ask about your secret, but No matter what you do, remember to protect yourself first. Do you remember? " "Well, remember!" Rather happy nodded, she naturally know to protect themselves, her life is so perfect, her boyfriend is so handsome, how can she be willing to let something happen to her? What if he died and his man was abducted and run away? Isn''t it for nothing! This kind of thing, rather happy is determined not to let it happen Lord Hades: I always feel that my daughter-in-law has thought of something strange! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After watching Jiang Lixing leave, Ning Huanxin went back to his room and changed his pajamas. After that, he sat on the bed and continued to keep his eyes closed. He began to practice forbidden blood lotus again. As she imagined, there was no obstacle in practicing this skill at night, but not in the daytime. Is it because this skill comes from the underworld? Or is it because of lack of aura during the day? Ning Huan heart put away other ideas, calm down, one heart to practice the heart method, her body, slowly condensed a layer of very light very light red gas. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 In the apartment corridor, Jiang Lixing goes back and forth. He did not leave, but stood in the corridor quietly sensing. When he sensed the steady breath of Ning Huanxin, he was relieved. Very well, there was no obstacle for her to practice this skill. Thinking of her blood and her character, Jiang Lixing was relieved. After all, it is the blood of Jiuyang! For thousands of years, the Nine Yang blood of women has been the only one in six realms and three realms. Jiang Lixing relaxed, subconsciously smile, a turn around, saw the door of 1301 opened. Fog stood at the gate, looking at Jiang Lixing with complicated eyes. "Would you like to come in and sit down?" "Good." Jiang Lixing looked at the fog, nodded and walked to 1301. The house type of this room is the same as that of the 1303, but the decoration style is different. Although the fog was alone, the room was cleaned up by him. Well, in fact, sometimes he doesn''t have to clean it up deliberately, because he can do magic, which can cheat. He can use magic without affecting other people''s lives and lives, and in places that others can''t see, and he won''t be punished by God. Although Some of the magic, fog do not know how to use, always suddenly pop out, but he has always been a person, do not fear to scare others, he has long been used to. "Eat?" He took the whole snack bag on the sofa and handed it in front of him. Jiang Lixing was speechless when he saw the bag of shrimp sticks held by the fog -- my friend, you are much more down-to-earth than I am now, and you are beginning to eat the garbage food in the world! At that time, among the three realms, it was not Tiancai Dibao. You would never talk about it! "I''m not hungry. I just ate it." Jiang Lixing spoke faintly. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, the fog eyes twinkled, and the eyes were full of grievances: "I smell it, it''s very fragrant, and the taste is so familiar! I really want to eat, but... " Jiang Lifu won''t let him see this man in front of him. And They have very little food and not enough for themselves. In short Poor baby. Jiang Lixing After the amnesia, some god beast is really out of breath. The original bandit like guy is actually selling cute clothes? The world is terrible. Jiang Lixing couldn''t help it. He immediately turned his face to one side. He felt that he would not be able to help himself when he was watching. "If you don''t eat, can you talk to me about my past?" At this time, the fog opened its mouth again, accompanied by the sound of eating shrimp sticks. Jiang Lixing looked at him: "is that very important to you? If you''re full and not hungry, don''t you Fog What you said seems to be very reasonable! Yes? incorrect! "When I woke up, I was a blank in my mind, and then I feel like I''m waking up for the second time. I have more things in my head and I can dream. Some strange phenomena often appear in my brain. It seems that Magic? " In fact, the fog itself is not clear. When he was picked up by elm leaf, he was just a little boy''s image. At that time, he knew nothing about the world and everything, so he kept a cold and alert attitude towards anyone. It seemed to be the character in his bones. But not long ago, he woke up from a sleep and found that he had suddenly grown up. There seems to be a lot of powerful energy in his body, so that he is no longer alert to the world, no longer afraid, so he relaxed. It''s just that he can''t use the power in his body flexibly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 Hearing the fog, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help lifting his eyes carelessly. His eyes changed color in an instant. Red? Purple? The fog suddenly froze for a moment, and the shrimps in his mouth fell down. He was staring at Jiang Lixing. "Your eyes..." In his eyes, that dark color, as if suppressed countless storms, can inhale people. It feels cold from the bottom of my heart to the floor of my feet. "On earth, most of our mana is suppressed, suppressed at a certain point." Jiang Lixing spoke coldly at this time. He is the king of the underworld. He has the most Yin magic of the underworld. In addition, there is another kind of stronger magic power in his body, which has been sealed by the way of heaven. That''s him as the demon royal family, the magic power. At that time, he was willing to go to the dark world of the underworld. He was willing to serve for the ten great emperors of the underworld here, not because of submission, but to wait. He is waiting for a reincarnation. Ning Huan Xin, who was punished by the way of heaven, wakes up again. Finally, nine years ago, he waited until "You call it fog now?" Jiang Lixing put up his mind and looked up at the fog. Fog nodded: "well, this is the name elm leaves gave me." Fog, invisible, fan man. "Elm leaf?" Hearing this name, Jiang Lixing was stunned, and then he whispered: "is that the fox who used to live next door to be chased by Taoists all day?" Fog Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, the fog couldn''t help but stare at him. "How can you know everything?" "Oh." See fog worship in the eyes, do not know why, Jiang Lixing especially want to laugh. Because before This Taotie has the best relationship with that person. Every time he meets, he fights with himself. "Because I''m better than you, I know everything." Jiang Lixing sat on the sofa leisurely and looked at the fog: "your memory will soon recover, and I know it won''t be long before someone comes to you and that person will say he''s your good brother Good brother? The fog blinked and looked at Jiang Lixing: "what is a good brother? Can I eat it? " "He''s not delicious." Jiang Lixing couldn''t help whispering: "that man is extremely shameless. You can see him stay away, and don''t let him get close to his heart, you know?" "Ah?" Misty looking at Jiang Lixing. Until Jiang Lixing slowly took out a dark red fruit from his arms. The fog immediately swallowed his saliva and nodded his head in a hurry. "I see. Stay away from him. Don''t let him get close to his heart." People: ah ah! This unruly food! Fog: what is integrity? Was it good? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Lixing took out the nature of the underworld berries, just ripe, but also sent out a wonderful fragrance. Today, he brought some. He used forbidden magic, sealed the flavor, and secretly put it in his fried dishes. Ning Huanxin could not feel it when she ate it. But after practicing at night, she could get twice the result with half the effort. No one can enjoy this kind of good thing. Of course, Taotie is the best food in the world, except. "It''s delicious. It''s delicious. I miss it." Fog in this fruit to smell the delicious smell, strong breath, and so a trace of familiar nostalgia taste. He must have eaten this fruit before. Sure enough, is Jiang Lixing really an acquaintance of his own? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 "I''ll bring you some more next time." Jiang Lixing was generous, because he could not eat too much of it. Those dark berries would soon rot in the environment of the underworld when they were ripe. But mortals, even immortals, most of the constitution is unable to enjoy this kind of food. Although the gods and ghosts of the underworld can absorb the aura from the dark berry, the number of the dark berry is limited, so many of them are not enough. So this thing, in addition to Ning Huanxin, the rest of Jiang Lixing decided to make good use of it to feed the food of Taotie. Maybe he can turn the gun and stand on the same line with himself in his whole life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On one side of the sofa, I finally ate the fog of lingguo, and I felt that I was going to float up. This is definitely not comparable to those delicacies in the world! Really eat well, eat a feeling already full half. "Well, I''ll go back first. After eating the berries, remember to absorb and practice." Jiang Lixing stood up and did not forget to remind the fog before leaving. "Oh, you left so soon? Haven''t you told me about the past? Were we all good friends before Fog at this time, can not help but ask a few. Jiang Lixing just laughed and said nothing. Later You will know. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ 1303, rather happy heart is still elaborately practicing, she did not know that she had eaten the dark berries brought by Jiang Lixing. In the middle of practice, Ning Huan''s heart felt so hot that he seemed to be wrapped in a warm flame. It''s warm, but it doesn''t seem to be very uncomfortable. The next morning, rather happy heart leisurely turn to wake up, she opened her eyes, feel the whole world seems to be different. No, maybe to be precise, she''s a little different. Ning Huan heart feel that their eyes see things more clearly, all around, even a grain of dust, the feeling will be very sensitive. Do you think you are She subconsciously looked at the red lotus imprint on her arm. The mark was still faint, but it seemed to be slightly enlarged for a small circle. I have broken through the first level of mind method! But How did you break through? Practice, practice and break through? It turns out that practice is so simple! Ning Huan heart a little excited, she subconsciously closed her eyes, in accordance with their own familiar mind method, slowly running their own body aura. Yes! Although she could not see it, she could clearly feel that there was a wonderful breath in her elixir field. That''s aura. Two days ago, Ning Xinxin couldn''t practice in the daytime because she didn''t break through the first level to reach the second level, and she couldn''t store extra aura in her body to let her practice. And now, she has reached the second floor, and the aura she cultivated last night is also stored in her own elixir field. "It''s so easy to practice." Ning Huan heart can''t help but mutter to himself, that oneself again practice two days can''t upgrade to the third level? It seems that you can use attack spell after practicing the third level mental skill of blood forbidden red lotus? I knew it was so easy for monks of Xuanmen to practice. I should have let Xu Chang''an teach them two moves! Xu Chang''an and a group of friars This is really full man do not know hungry man hungry, genius how to understand ordinary people''s sorrow? No, rather happy heart, she is not a cultivation genius, she Ya is a change, state. People and gods are angry! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 Ning Huanxin now naturally did not know, her own constitution and blood is simply superior ten thousand, she just felt that the cultivation is easy, the baby is very happy. Because of the breakthrough to the second floor, Ning Huanxin is in a good mood today. I feel I can eat two liang more for breakfast. But before she finished her breakfast, the doorbell rang. Who is it so early? Ning Huan Xin came to the door, opened the door, and saw Yu Meihua. She changed her clothes and was still fresh soup and noodles. She looked a little better than yesterday. "I''m leaving." Yu Meihua looks at Ning Huanxin and talks slightly. She has no family in this city. Even because of that special occupation, she has no friends. When leaving, there is no place to say goodbye. How many people can understand this feeling? "Sister Yu, where are you going Ning Huan Xin heard what Yu Meihua said and couldn''t help asking. She won''t go back home, will she? It''s a terrible place. "I don''t know, but I''m leaving the sad place of Yanjing." Yu Meihua didn''t know where she was going. Over the years, she had cut off contact with her family, not to mention the Huang family, who were at home. They only knew that they had fallen into trouble. In this world, Tiantian was her only relative. Now Tian Tian is gone, and Yu Meihua doesn''t know where to go. Do you wander around the world? "Sister Yu, you are not old, and you still have a long time to go. You should be strong. In this way, I will give you an address. Wait a minute." Rather happy quickly ran back to his room, took out a note paper, wrote an address and a telephone number. "Have you ever been to Yancheng? It''s the place where I grew up. My parents are there. They are all good people. They should be able to help you find a good job and let you start again in that place. Although it''s a small place, it''s beautiful. I think Sweet will like it, too Ning Huanxin said, while subconsciously looking at Meihua''s chest, her body with a brand-new necklace, the necklace has a strange shape pendant, like a small box. Ning Huan Xin noticed that when Yu Meihua talked to himself, he had been groping for the small box on the necklace consciously or unconsciously. She guessed that the box contained Yu Tiantian''s ashes. Although it was only a little bit, it was enough for Yu Meihua to think about it and to care about it. "Is it?" As expected, hearing Ning Huanxin say that Yancheng is very beautiful, Yu Meihua seems to be moved: "since it is Miss Ning''s hometown, it must be outstanding, I will consider it." Yu Meihua accepted the note: "I''m leaving, Miss Ning. You''re a good man. Nice to meet you." Leaving this sentence, Yu Meihua turned and left without hesitation. She didn''t have much to carry with her, except for the necklace, only a small suitcase. Since then, the ends of the earth, there are sweet with her. She will also take sweet to travel all over the famous mountains and rivers, let her enjoy everything, the scenery she has never enjoyed Looking at the figure of Yu Meihua leaving, Ning Huanxin stands at the door for a long time without saying a word. 1304 is empty. Since then, the apartment has another room that has been vacant all year round. And there is another ghost story in this city -- have you heard of it? That apartment on the 13th floor, 1304, dead! be haunted! Unlucky! Many people believe these rumors, but Ning Huan Xin is very clear that there is no ghost on this floor. Because Yu Tiantian, even the soul can not stay www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 Peaceful days, very slow. Ning Huanxin practices at night, reads books and goes shopping in the daytime, and occasionally goes out to play with Xie yudie. Xie yudie seems to be in a bad mood recently. Ning Huanxin has been beating around for several times to find out that it was the online game expert Xie yudie had just met and appreciated a while ago. He withdrew from the meeting and deleted his number. It is said that he will not play online games again. Just a person who has never met, but can make Xie yudie so worried. "In fact Don''t you have his contact information? Would you like to try Call him? How about meeting Rather happy heart cannot help but propose a way. Meet? Xie yudie nests in the sofa: "in case What if he''s an old man? " Well. Rather Huan heart a face speechless. "Then don''t see it. Can you stop thinking about it? Maybe it''s your destiny? You thank the eldest lady for her natural beauty. I don''t believe that no one pursues it. " "Well, ha ha." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie couldn''t help laughing: "it''s true that the people chasing me are much older. There are various social elites in the school, outside the school and the college next door, but My father, you don''t know. The old tradition is so strict with you. I''ve been thinking about meeting Jiang Lixing all day long. If this is my boyfriend, I won''t be tried by him for three times. " Speaking of this, Xie yudie couldn''t help but curl her lips: "by the way, on the last time Wu Yi came to Yanjing, my parents thought he was coming to see me. They were so happy. They said that it''s good to know the root and know the bottom. It''s a good wool! We''re friends, we''re kids Mention Wu Yi, Xie yudie is a nagging. Hearing her words, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help blinking his eyes: "Xiaodie, you said that Wu Yi had been home for so long, why didn''t you call us all the time? Isn''t it a little strange? " "Ah? Do you have any? Could it be that after he started school, he only cared about chasing girls? There are things of opposite sex and inhumanity! Despise him Xie yudie and Wu Yi always like to quarrel. When they hear her, Ning Huanxin doesn''t care, but they still think about Wu Yi. She calls Wu Yi, but the number that the boy used to use has been stopped. Changed the phone? Ning Huanxin remembers that Wu Yi left without saying hello last time, leaving only a letter saying that there was an emergency at home. Their family is also in business. Is there something wrong with their business? It won''t be On the verge of bankruptcy? Ning Huan thought a little more. She immediately called Ning Huawei to confirm. Ning''s father was very happy to receive the call from his daughter. When he heard Ning Huanxin ask Wu Yi, Ning''s father was in a fog. However, he said that the business of the Wu family was not a problem. He had tea with the Wu couple a few days ago. Wu Yi is said to have gone to school. Did the boy change the number quietly? Ning Huanxin talked with his father again and mentioned the matter of Meihua. Before hanging up the phone, Ning Huanxin suddenly called out. "Dad, I miss you and my mom. After a while, I''ll take my boyfriend back to see you, and you can help me see each other, OK?" She is very homesick, very much. "Good." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Ning Huawei pauses for a moment, which answers a good word heavily. At this time, rather Huan heart will not know, the other end of the phone, Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang, two people''s expressions are incomparably complex, incomparable joy. They miss her, too. That''s their darling. Most of them haven''t been away from home for such a long time since childhood. - [the new January has started, and the monthly ticket has been fixed-point refreshed? Well, please a wave! I''m not willing to give up the monthly pass. I can''t change it_ ¡É) O ha ha ~] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 Yancheng, Ningjia villa. Putting down the phone, Ning Huawei looks at his wife beside him. Gu Qianliang''s eyes flash at this time, and his expression is joyful and nervous. "Wife, if you want to bring your boyfriend back, will that man be..." "I don''t know." Gu Qianliang shakes his head slightly. She didn''t know whether Jiang Lixing was the one in ninghuanxin''s fate. But nine years ago, Ning Huanxin almost died. No, she was dead, but she was brought back to life by a mysterious man! Whether it is their forced marriage or the marriage that Wu Yi pretends to put forward is a trick to force Ning Huanxin to run away from home. Yes, it was planned nine years ago. This is the exchange for the mysterious man to save Ning Huanxin - in his words, it is fate. It belongs to Ning Huanxin''s fate. Fate is a vague thing. Even if Gu Qianliang is a member of Xuanmen, she doesn''t believe in fate too much, but It''s too special to be happy. The mysterious man was so powerful that she had to believe it. At that time, for the sake of Gu Xiao''s safety, she had "lost" her son. She did not dare to meet Gu Xiao these years. She can''t lose Ning Huan Xin any more, so Gu Qianliang has no way. She doesn''t dare to take risks. She can only force Ning Huanxin to escape marriage according to the method that the person taught her at that time. This is the beginning of fate. Once the gear of destiny begins to turn, it will never stop. Gu Qianliang could not help but gently clenched Ning Huawei''s hand: "Laoning, we We can''t scare ourselves or fall down first. We have to believe that we can win and be happy It will surely defeat fate "Well." hearing his wife''s words, Ning Huawei couldn''t help but smile. Although he was a businessman struggling in a shopping mall, he didn''t have the Philistine of that kind of businessman. He was very gentle and warm when he laughed. Well, the appearance is deceptive! The reason why Ning Huan Xin''s beauty is so high is that he inherited his mother''s beauty. At the same time, Ning''s father''s beauty is not covered. How else to say that genes are powerful? Father Ning Don''t you think you''re exaggerating yourself? I''m very handsome, although I''m the lowest looking person in my family ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanjing, Yuhai mountain, Gu family. After working hard for half a month, he still couldn''t find Gu Qianchen''s whereabouts. Gu Xiao leaned on the cane chair and closed her eyes with some exhaustion. A pair of cold hands, unknowingly covered Gu Xiao''s temple, gently, gently helped him press. "Master, this is a strange thing. I don''t think you should spend too much mana recently, in case someone with a heart takes the opportunity to suppress the family." Lin Qiu Han''s voice is cold and clear in Gu Xiao''s ear. "When did you care so much about the life and death of your family?" Gu Xiao suddenly opened his eyes, slightly raised his face and looked at the girl in red beside the chair. Lin Qiuhan said with a coquettish smile: "you are my master. I am just your ghost servant. What I care about is that you are not home care. If you hang up Where can I find such a handsome and delicious host Gu Xiao He felt that he had made a wrong decision to discuss anything with this impudent ghost. Seeing Gu Xiao close his eyes again, Lin Qiuhan is not angry. She couldn''t help leaning against the cane chair and looking at Gu Xiao''s face quietly and attentively -- what should I do if something happened to Gu''s family? I''ve almost recovered my skills. If I have difficulties in caring for my family, I''m afraid even Mr. Gu can''t stop it. With Gu Xiao''s temperament, he will surely be the first to rush to death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 Lin Qiuhan is a female ghost, a thousand year old fierce ghost. She had managed to escape from the underworld, not to work for her family and to die for them. If you have something to do with your family, you will leave. Yes, I will leave! It''s not Take care of Gu Xiao. He is a man, he is a ghost, why should I care about him! Lin Qiuhan thinks like this, but still can''t help staring at Gu Xiao''s face in a daze - he just likes Gu Xiao''s face. Greedy for his body that kind of clean and warm temperature, that''s all Lin Qiu Han sighed, his body was in a trance and gradually dissipated in the air. She''s gone. The cold air around me suddenly disappeared. Gu Xiao opened his eyes slowly again. He sat motionless in the cane chair, thinking about the things of his family and Gu Qianchen. Is After such a long time, are those people really going to take action? The one who hurt his mother! Harm yourself to the people who want to separate from their parents! The gang Who is it? What do they want? In fact, this period of time, Gu Xiao is really too busy, the heart is very chaotic, the home is more chaotic. At this time, a sound of footsteps sounded behind Gu Xiao. "Grandfather." Gu Xiao is very familiar with this footstep. He can''t help standing up, turning his head and looking at the old man who comes slowly. Mr. Gu seems to be in good spirits, but people who are familiar with him can see that there are more white hair on his head. "Gu Xiao, my grandfather came here to talk to you about something." Gu looked at Gu Xiao seriously: "you go to the study with me." "Good." Gu Xiao nodded and followed him to Gu''s study. The study is very quiet. This study is the place where the old man usually meditates or talks about things. Outsiders can''t get close to it, let alone disturb them. "Grandfather, what can I do for you?" Gu Xiao always felt that the old man''s expression was a little dignified, even He was very upset. "Gu Xiao, I''m afraid you can''t hide the story of your little uncle. Someone outside has already noticed the change of our family. In fact, I have made the worst plan, in case those people..." Gu''s words have not finished, suddenly the door of the study was pushed open in a hurry. The old man and Gu Xiao''s faces all changed. The study is forbidden to walk around at will. Who is so bold! "Grandfather, big brother!" It was Gu Chen who came home from the weekend holiday. "Xiaochen! Who let you in? " The old man''s face immediately looked ugly, but Gu Chen at the door seemed to be unable to see the old man''s anger. Instead, his face was excited and excited: "grandfather, big brother, go and have a look! Aunt Yunxi has brought the little uncle back "What?" After hearing Gu Chen''s words, both Gu and Gu Xiao changed their faces. They rushed out quickly, and their figures flashed. They were already gone! Gu Chen At the door, only young master Gu was left in disorder in the wind. Wait, it''s me! Bullying me is not good enough to practice, is it? Gu Chen couldn''t help but curl his mouth. At this time, suddenly the air around him was cold, and a touch of red suddenly appeared beside Gu Chen. "Xiaochen, did you just say that Yunxi brought Gu Qianchen back? He Are you all right? " Lin Qiuhan suddenly appears. Fortunately, Gu Chen has been used to the ghost''s appearance in Gu''s home for so many years. Even my grandfather can''t help her. What can I do? This thousand year old female ghost only listens to the elder brother''s words. It''s really an evil sect. I went to pick up Xiao Luoli because she was ill at school today. I didn''t check the wrong characters in this one. I found that I poked me and changed it tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 "What happened? Are you dead? " Lin Qiuhan saw Gu Chen didn''t answer all the time. He couldn''t help blowing a breath, and Gu Chen immediately shivered with cold. "Qiuhan, Qiuhan, please let go! The little uncle is in a coma, but aunt Yunxi says he''s OK Gu Chen couldn''t help but shrunk his neck and answered, if something happened to Gu Qianchen, could he be so happy? "Not dead?" Lin Qiuhan heard Gu Chen''s words and couldn''t help but curl his lips. Seeing her appearance, Gu Chen couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows: "sister Qiu Han, what expression are you looking at? Do you have a grudge against my brother-in-law? " "There is no hatred, but he and my master are competitors. What do children know?" Lin Qiuhan seems to forget that he was just thinking about how to run when his family collapsed. Now, she began to figure Gu Qianchen is back. He is only 10 years older than Gu Xiao. Will he become the first obstacle for Gu Xiao to take over the family? Ah, this matter is very troublesome! Lin Qiuhan drifted away with a sad face. Gu Chen felt that he was in a mess again - this ghost girl didn''t watch some house fighting drama recently, did she? Honey train of thought. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Gu''s backyard in a small yard. This is Gu Qianchen''s residence. At this time, there are many people in the yard. After Gu Xiao and Mr. Gu arrived, the others immediately gave up their positions. Gu just wanted to rush into the house, but was stopped by Xu Chang''an at the door. "Shigong, don''t go in." "Well?" Gu was slightly stunned, and his eyes were awe inspiring. Xu Chang''an drooped his eyes, but he could not help but say in a low voice, "sister Yun Xi is healing my master. Others Don''t go in. " Yunxi Hearing Xu Chang''an mention Yunxi, Gu''s eyes flash. Yunxi is a rare genius of the cloud family. She is infatuated with Qianchen. In fact, she likes this child very much. It''s a pity that Qian Chen was too close to her before. And this time I don''t know if it''s an opportunity for two people to start? "Xu Chang''an, come here." At this time, Gu Xiao on one side couldn''t help but pull Xu Chang''an aside: "you boy is really capable!" Gu Xiao looked at Xu Chang''an in a cold tone, but his eyes were full of concern: "you are not afraid of death, are you?" "I I am... " Xu Chang''an was a little confused, but slowly raised his eyes and said firmly: "one day as a teacher, I am an orphan. Although he is only ten years older than me, I have practiced with him since I was 8 years old. He is my closest friend. I know that I am too reckless this time, but fortunately, we are lucky." Good luck? Yeah, good luck. What if you''re not lucky? Gu Xiao has no words and looks at Xu Chang''an lightly. At this time, Mr. Gu also came over and looked at Xu Chang''an: "Chang''an, this time it''s hard for you. How did you and Yunxi find Qianchen?" Gu''s family secretly sent a lot of people, and tried to use psychic mediums, even other blood drawing techniques, but he could not find Gu Qianchen. How did Xu Chang''an and Yunxi do it? "Well, I don''t know." Hearing the old man''s words, Xu Chang''an was a little embarrassed. "Sister Yun and I originally went to the cloud family. She used the magic tools of the cloud family and also used them..." Xu Chang''an just want to say that Yunxi also used rather happy blood, but think of Gu Xiaomei control attribute, he immediately stopped in time. "Well, in a word, we couldn''t find out by many methods. Later, sister Yun said that she would take me all the way to the place where Master disappeared. What clues might she find on the way?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 Xu Changan described in detail the process of looking for Gu Qianchen along the way with Yunxi. The two people have traveled thousands of miles these days. Of course, modern means of transportation are indispensable, but they didn''t find anything along the way. Later, Xu Chang''an simply gave up the map and drove around. Finally, they lost their way in southern Xinjiang and got confused to a very closed village. Yunxi saw a wish tree at the entrance of the village. I wonder if the local people have the habit Vulgar, she wanted to find a spiritual sustenance, to make a wish, pray for the peace of her beloved man, who knows, she actually saw Gu Qianchen''s handwriting and the wish ribbon left by him on the wishing tree. It turns out that he came here before the accident! Yunxi is a psychic medium. With something contaminated with Gu Qianchen''s breath, and with the place where he finally appeared, Yunxi successfully found Gu Qianchen, who was hiding in a very hidden place and was unconscious. This is the whole story. Xu Chang''an thinks it may be that he and Yunxi are lucky, or The God also pities cloud elder sister this infatuation! If it was not for the miscarriage, it would be very difficult for them to find the missing Gu Qianchen. "I have checked the master''s body, and there are no scars. But he seems to have been performed some secret arts. Sister Yun said that she had a way to make master wake up, but..." Xu Chang''an sighed: "she said that she could not be disturbed when she cast the Dharma, and it would take three days and three nights. Therefore, we did not dare to cast the Dharma directly on the road, and we were afraid to be caught up by the dark men behind the scenes. Sister Yun and I used all means to catch up with us all the way. When we got back to our home, we were safe at last." Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Gu Xiao''s eyes flashed - it seems that Xu Changan and Yunxi are really lucky? "In this case, let''s break up! Chang''an, you go back to rest. " Mr. Gu couldn''t help speaking at this time. This is home care. It''s very difficult for others to come in. Yunxi is very safe to cure Gu Qianchen here. Hearing the old man''s words, the rest of the people dispersed, and Xu Chang''an couldn''t help nodding. He had his own common guest room at home. He was worried all the way, and was really a little tired. I really hope to have a good sleep! Everyone dispersed, only Gu Xiao was still standing in the yard, staring at the closed door. "What a coincidence? So lucky? The master used so many means to find people, they just lost the way to find it? Are you wearing a pig''s foot halo? " Lin Qiuhan doesn''t know when he floats behind Gu Xiao and whispers with disbelief on his face. "What do you want to say?" Gu Xiao a turn head, deep dark eye son, look at Lin Qiu Han coldly. "Master, don''t you feel suspicious?" Lin Qiuhan looked at Gu Xiao fearlessly: "if you don''t feel suspicious, why do you want to stay? Gu family can''t find it, but was found by the surname cloud? Ghosts know that there are ghosts in it Gu Xiao Ghosts have more minds than people! "I believe in Yunxi and Xu Changan." Gu Xiao left this sentence, turned around and left. Lin Qiuhan is still standing in the yard, just want to drift to the door, suddenly feel his body is involved by a force, this breath she is too familiar with. It''s Gu Xiao. "Come back." Gu Xiao whispered two words. Lin Qiu Han looked at the gate reluctantly, and then drifted to Gu Xiao''s side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 "Can''t I go and see it?" Lin Qiuhan looks aggrieved. In fact, she thought that when Gu Xiao fell asleep at night, she was running to see what happened to Yunxi. This outsider surnamed Yun is not reliable at all. They say that the most vicious woman''s heart is. How many women are good in this world? Hum. "Don''t make a mess. At night You sleep with me. " At this time, Gu Xiao''s cold voice suddenly rings in linqiuhan''s ear. "What?" Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Lin Qiuhan suddenly flew to Gu Xiao and looked at him with twinkling eyes: "master, you Say it again Although he knew that he had been dead for many years, but at this moment, Lin Qiuhan felt his little heart beating again. Gu Xiao looks at Lin Qiuhan, and doesn''t know why she suddenly confuses the spirit power of the whole soul body. "Are you all right?" Gu Xiao narrowed his eyes, subconsciously raised his hand, a breath of traction, he suddenly grasped Lin Qiuhan''s wrist, and sensed her spiritual power. It seems that Just too much? No problem. Gu Xiao just released his hand. Two people just a moment of contact, feel the warmth of Gu Xiao''s fingertips, linqiuhan can''t help drooping her eyes, and then involuntarily pursed his lips and laughed. In fact, she laughs very well. It''s just that most of the time, she''s a little tough and looks a little fierce. Who made her a thousand year old ghost? How can you get along without a bit of ferocity? "That''s settled." At this time, Gu Xiao said softly again: "I''ll look at you at night. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. Do you want to make trouble secretly? No way Linqiuhan Nima, does that mean "sleep with you"? Gu Xiao, you king, eight, egg! "I refuse!" Lin Qiuhan glared at Gu Xiao fiercely, and then the whole body disappeared again, instantly silent. Gu Xiao couldn''t help but stop and frown. The ghost girl has become more and more angry recently, and As a matter of fact, Gu Xiao has already felt that her spiritual power is gradually becoming stronger, and I''m afraid he can''t suppress her for long. My grandfather said that the female ghost was just using each other to join her family. She used the family as her refuge in the sun. And the family can also use her spiritual power. The relationship between exorcists and ghost servants has always been like this. It''s just an exchange of interests. So When the interests of each other are no longer equal, is it time to end this relationship? Gu Xiao sighs. Now he may not need to think about it. If she wants to leave, she seems to have no reason to stop. Now, the most important thing is my little uncle. This time Not suspicious? No, it''s suspicious. Lin Qiuhan was right. Yunxi and Xu Changan rescued Gu Qianchen very smoothly. It was like a script that had been arranged long ago. However, Gu Xiao believes in Xu Chang''an. He didn''t want to doubt Yunxi. Maybe What other snares and intrigues are waiting for the other side? Now only when the little uncle wakes up, can we know what happened to him in these days. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanjing, an apartment beside the pedestrian street in the center of the city. During this period, Jiang Lixing has been in Yanjing all the time. Whenever he has time, he will cook for Ning Huanxin. Of course, he will put the dark berries in Ning Huanxin''s meal, step by step. Now, Ning Huan heart has absorbed almost, and she has been successfully promoted to the third level of the blood forbidden red lotus magic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 The blood forbidden red lotus skill can be practiced to the third level. Even if it is a new skill, you can use your own spiritual power to cast the first attack magic of this spell, Huolian Jue. Huolianjue, as the name suggests, is to use its own aura to condense a lotus shaped Flame in the palm. This flame can be used to hurt enemies, and it has certain lethality to mortals, demon families and even ghosts. However, this is only the most common spirit fire, which is not as powerful as honglianye fire and samadhi true fire. However, Ning Huanxin is very satisfied now. She can deal with mortals with her own Kung Fu. With this fire lotus resolution, she will not be afraid of any strange creatures, and she will have the strength to fight the first World War. She is no longer a fake monk of Xuanmen. Now she is an entry-level monk, isn''t she? Since the day can also practice, Ning Huanxin is very active, often stay at home a person in the apartment. Until Wang Qichao called her again. "Girl, Lin Shu''s mother will come to see her from her hometown tomorrow. I will send you her information and the train number she took tomorrow. I have a preliminary plan here. Please have a look. The rest is up to you. " Last time Ning Huanxin and Wang Qichao suggested that Lin Shu''s mother should come to Yanjing. Wang Qichao had been trying to figure out a way to deal with it. Later, he finally found a relative of Lin Shu''s hometown who worked in Yanjing and did some ideological work. With the help of that person, Lin''s mother came to Yanjing with her hometown''s specialty and the relative''s mother. Ning Huanxin received a photo from Wang Qichao on his mobile phone, as well as a lot of information, including Wang Qichao''s plan. Seeing that plan, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but be happy, otherwise, ginger or old spicy? Ning Huanxin originally wanted to make a little "accident" to approach Lin''s mother and take the opportunity to send her home. As long as he can enter the home of Zuo Xiaqu and Lin Shu, Ning Huanxin will be able to get in close contact with Lin Shu. However, the failure rate of this plan is still very high. Ning Huan Xin is not God. It is not what you think. The other party will cooperate with you according to your imagination. But Wang Qichao''s plan is different, which can be called perfect! Ning Huanxin finished reading those materials, raised her wrist and looked at the time. There were still four hours left. She was just about to tidy up and dress up. By the way, she could call Shi Rui. "Do you have time, little stone?" "Sister Ning?" Suddenly received a call from Ning Huanxin, Shi Rui was a little surprised: "sister Ning, are you picking up any new drama? Don''t forget to take me with you? " "Well, there''s no big move for the moment, but I want you to help me make up today!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanjing, railway station. Zhao Meijuan is not the first time to come to Yanjing. Since her daughter Lin Shu married to Yanjing, she always comes to see her every other day. After all, Xiaoshu''s child be ill. Also thanks to the good character of Xiaozuo, Xiaoshu has nothing to say. Xiao Zuo has always said that he doesn''t mind his daughter''s illness. He works well and has a high income, so he can support her well. But Zhao Meijuan is worried about the fact that they have been married for so long and have no children. Xiaozuo''s child has fallen out with her family because of her marriage with Xiaoshu. Zhao Meijuan is a real person. She feels sorry for her. However, the threshold is too high for her in laws. She has no courage to say in the past few years that she hopes Xiaoshu will get better and give birth to a big fat boy to the Zuo family, So Maybe their relationship can be eased? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 Zhao Meijuan did not come alone this time, but with one of her cousins. Her cousin''s name is Zhao Meizhen, and her son also works in Yanjing. This time, both of them came to see their children. In addition, there was a more important thing. Zhao Meizhen said that she would introduce a female doctor to Zhao Meijuan, who was the best gynecologist in Yanjing. It is said that countless infertile people have been taken good care of by her. In fact, Zhao Meijuan also thought about going for a physical examination, but Lin Shu didn''t dare to go out because of the traumatic sequelae. Zhao Meijuan, a doctor in Yanjing, didn''t recognize it! I dare not take it from home. This time! My cousin introduced a female doctor to her and said that she could provide door-to-door service. She could take her to Xiaoshu''s house and let her give Xiaoshu a good examination! At the thought of this, Zhao Meijuan was very happy. "Cousin, are we going to the hospital? Or go to xiaoshuna first? " From the train, Zhao Meijuan has been very anxious. "Don''t worry. My son has called the female doctor and got in touch. The female doctor is my daughter-in-law''s sister-in-law''s classmate. She is very nice. She said that she would drive to the railway station to pick us up." Is there such a good thing? Hearing Zhao Meizhen''s words, Zhao Meijuan couldn''t help but smile: "nice, cousin, your daughter-in-law, woman, and ability, I really envy you!" "Well, what can I envy?" Although Zhao Meizhen is modest, her face is still full of pride: "my son and daughter-in-law are just small directors of large companies. Although they don''t worry about food and drink, how can they compare with Lin Shu of your family? Lin Shu married well and became a young grandmother. Who in our town doesn''t know? Everybody envies miserably! When you went to zhenshu, you were the one who pursued zhenshu "Cough." Hearing Zhao Meizhen mention the past, Zhao Meijuan suddenly coughed twice: "now Xiaoshu is married, cousin, don''t mention that matter!" "Ha ha, that''s right, that''s right!" Zhao Meizhen laughs a little embarrassed. At this time, the two men had already left the station. Zhao Meizhen could not help looking around. Her son said that the female doctor would come to pick them up. What about this man? She looked around and suddenly saw a young woman in a hat. She held up a sign with the words "Zhao Meizhen" on it. Although she didn''t read much, she remembered her name by heart. "Here! Here it is! Girl Zhao Meizhen immediately waved her hand and rushed to the young woman. This woman, of course, is Ning Huan Xin. Because I want to come to the railway station, the flow of people here is too big and too miscellaneous. So, Ning Huanxin specially found a small stone to paint a makeup for himself, slightly changed his face, and made himself look a little more mature. To say that, Shi Rui''s make-up technique is really good, full of skill. At this moment, Ning Huanxin seems to be five or six years older than her actual age. From the original young and lively little beauty, she suddenly becomes an intellectual and beautiful young woman. Today, Ning Huan Xin still wears a hat, but her clothes are more professional than usual. That''s right. She is an elite scholar today! A famous woman doctor. "Are you Dr. Wang?" Zhao Meizhen pulls Zhao Meijuan to come over. Seeing Ning Huan Xin, she can''t help but see the light in front of her eyes. The girl is really beautiful. "Dr. Wang, are you married?" Ning Huanxin Do Chinese aunts have this hobby? When you see a young person, or if you think it''s easy to see, you have to check your household registration. Do you want to ask if you are married? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 "Are you aunt Zhao? Just call me Xiao Wang. I''m I have a fiance Ning Huan heart immediately light mouth, she dare to guarantee that if she said that she did not have a boyfriend, this aunt will definitely grasp her to talk about life, nagging ideal, the most important thing is, want to introduce her a object or something! "Oh, oh, so!" Sure enough, after hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhao Meizhen did not speak. Although she was introduced by her daughter-in-law, she was not familiar with the little girl after all. She only knew her surname was Wang. "Auntie, I''m driving here. I''ll see you off first." Ning Huan Xin smiles and opens his mouth, while taking the initiative to help two people take things. Who is the most difficult person in the world? Chinese aunt! And who is the best cheater in the world? It''s the Chinese aunt. Ning Huanxin just said a few good words, and then talked about a few family routines. Zhao Meizhen and Zhao Meijuan immediately regarded Ning Huanxin as their own people and said nothing to her. Zhao Meizhen, whose son lives in the urban area, would rather like to send her to the city first, because this time she came to see her son and mainly came to help look at her grandson. Originally, Zhao Meizhen actually planned to go to Lin Shu''s house with Zhao Meijuan and them. However, at this time, the child was about to leave school. Her son told her not to mix with others and go back to pick up the child. So she had to get off halfway. After Zhao Meizhen got off the bus, only Ning Huanxin and Zhao Meijuan were left. Seeing that Zhao Meijuan is also an honest person, Ning Huanxin chatted with her casually and talked about Yanjing. Zhao Meijuan had a better impression on Ning Huanxin. Now the little girls in this big city think that they are rural people, and many people have a kind of discrimination against rural people from the bottom of their bones. What''s wrong with the rural people? Did you eat your rice? In fact, every time she comes to Yanjing, Zhao Meijuan doesn''t go out very much for fear of being looked down upon and humiliated by her son-in-law. In fact, she grew up in the town. She never did farm work in her whole life. However, in such a big city as Yanjing, she became a country bumpkin. "There are too few good little girls like you now. You are lucky to have a partner." Zhao Meijuan couldn''t help but whisper to Ning Huanxin. "That''s it." Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but smile with pride: "when I met him, he really accumulated eight lives of happiness! But Aunt, I heard that sister Lin Shu''s husband is also very good. I''ve heard his name. He is a psychologist and is very famous in Yanjing! " Hearing Ning Huan Xin suddenly mentions her son-in-law, Zhao Meijuan immediately brightens her eyes and smiles all over her eyes. "Yes, Xiaozuo is a good boy. It''s good for Xiaoshu! I have nothing to say to me and my old man! " Zhao Meijuan seems to be very satisfied with Zuo Xiaqu''s son-in-law. He is handsome, rich and successful. He is filial to his father-in-law and his mother-in-law, but he is a spoiling wife maniac. Such a good son-in-law is really hard to find with a lantern! Zhao Meijuan smiles and suddenly sighs. "Ah." "Auntie, what''s the matter?" Ning Huanxin immediately took the opportunity to ask. "Xiao Wang, you should also know that my aunt came to see you this time just to see a doctor for our family Lin Shu. She has been married for several years and has no children. In fact..." Zhao Meijuan looked at Ning Huanxin and seemed a little embarrassed to say. "Auntie, it''s OK. If you have anything, just tell me that we all have a confidentiality agreement. We won''t disclose the patient''s privacy. What''s more Can''t you trust me, aunt Please look at my sincere eyes! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [after six o''clock in the morning, we can finally have a good rest. The hard pressed author Jun still has to decorate every day these days. He will install the furniture tomorrow and print the pictures for you in the space] < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Linglong has no bad idea of acting. So when you chat with her, look at her eyes, the eyes are really clean and pure, without any impurities, people can''t help but want to believe her. Zhao Meijuan looked at Ning''s heart and seemed to be entangled for a moment, and then she began to speak faintly: "Xiao Wang, outsiders don''t know about this. In fact, our family, Lin Shu, is in good health, but she has suffered accidents before, so There is that Trauma, trauma, what is it "Traumatic sequelae." Ning Huan heart can not help but whisper. "Yes, yes, yes, your doctors know a lot." Zhao Meijuan took a look at Ning''s heart, and then she couldn''t help speaking in a low voice: "she doesn''t dare to go out on weekdays, nor dare to contact with outsiders. She hides in her room all day. I''m afraid that she stays in the room more. Does her body function decline? Immunity is also low, these can affect pregnancy? " "Auntie, who told you all this?" Hearing Zhao Meijuan''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but side his head and asked with a smile. "I read them in books, and I don''t know anything about them. But my daughter was also a medical student before. There are many books at home. I can read them when I''m free. Although I can''t understand some foreign languages, I can still recognize ordinary words." Zhao Meijuan said this, a little embarrassed. "Well, auntie, you are really a good mother. If this person stays in the room all day, does not contact the natural sunshine outside, does not exercise, does not absorb the fresh air outside, the immunity will indeed decline after a long time. Moreover, all kinds of trace elements in the body will also be greatly missing. In the long run, all kinds of diseases will naturally follow suit, so Aunt, you should persuade sister Lin Shu to go out and walk around more! And If this trauma sequela continues to be treated, it should be cured? Did Dr. Zuo not treat sister Lin Shu? " Rather happy heart say say say, finally the topic again to left summer song body. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Zhao Meijuan sighed: "it''s been treated. How come it hasn''t been treated? But Lin Shu''s condition is not very good, Xiao Zuo is also very worried, and once tried to find one of his professors to help at home, but it still can''t. I heard that professor said that Lin Shu in our family used to study psychology, so it is very troublesome to treat her now, because her subconscious will resist and evade treatment. " Yeah? Did Zuo Xiaqu really treat Lin Shu? And a professor of psychology? Hearing Zhao Meijuan''s words, Ning Huan Xin can''t help but fall into meditation. It seems that Lin Shu''s illness is really troublesome? I don''t know if I will gain anything in the past? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The road to Zuo Xiaqu''s home is not too far. Although Zhao Meijuan has been here many times, she can''t remember the road. She only knows the name of the community. Fortunately, before Ning Huanxin came, she had already seen the road map of Zuo Xiaqu''s home from Wang Qichao. Moreover, this time, Uncle Wang should have called Zuo Xiaqu away. In this period of time, he is absolutely safe. He must seize this opportunity! After arriving at the community, Ning Huanxin registered at the gate of the community, and then drove Zhao Meijuan into the community. Zuo Xiaqu and Lin Shu''s family are single family garden houses. Zhao Meijuan has the key and directly takes Ning Huanxin into the yard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 It was the end of summer and the beginning of autumn, and the chrysanthemums in the yard were already in bud and green. When Zhao Meijuan saw the chrysanthemums in the yard, she couldn''t help but look happy: "the chrysanthemum is about to open. It''s good. I''ll pick some chrysanthemums and make chrysanthemum wine in a few days. Dr. Wang, you can come and take some back to your fiance." "Thank you, auntie." Rather happy heart can not help but smile, this aunt Zhao is really a real person, he has been cheating her a little embarrassed. "Let''s go. I''ll take you into the house. Today, Xiao Zuo doesn''t know whether he is at home or not. He will stay at home with Xiao Shu as long as he doesn''t go home." Zhao Meijuan said as she opened the door. At the moment when the door opened, a faint fragrance came to me. Zhao Meijuan has been used to the book, but Ning Huan Xin can''t help but frown, this taste, a bit special. Don''t know what the taste is, but let rather happy brain a trance, a moment later, she just returned to God. "It''s so fragrant, auntie. Why is this room so fragrant?" Ning Huan Xin stood at the door while taking off his shoes and asked. "Oh, it''s spices. Xiao Zuo spent a lot of money to buy it from abroad. It''s said that it can make people feel good and calm. Xiao Shu''s condition has really stabilized since she had this spice. " Before Zhao Meijuan''s voice fell, a young woman in a white dress came from the hall of the room. "Mom, why are you here? Who is she? " Lin Shu is wearing a white loose cotton skirt with black hair, which is spread lazily on his shoulders. This is Ning Huanxin''s first time to see Lin Shu. Her facial features are very flexible and beautiful. She has a very classical charm, just like a graceful lady coming out of a picture. Lin Shu''s voice is also very good, warm and soft, the sound line is also very charming. No wonder Zuo Xiaqu loves his wife so much. This is a rare beauty. "Xiao Shu, this is Dr. Wang, introduced by your aunt Zhen." Zhao Meijuan couldn''t help but whisper. "Doctor?" Hearing the doctor''s two words, Lin Shu couldn''t help but frown. His eyes were full of distrust. "Mom, how many times have I told you! I''m not sick! I''m fine. Why don''t you believe it? " Lin Shu felt like he was going crazy! Why does the world think she''s sick? "Sister Lin Shu, I am Obstetrics and Gynecology doctor, I''m not here to see a doctor for you. My aunt is worried about your body. Let me see your physical condition and your immunity. " Ning Huan Xin can''t help smiling at this time, the voice is good, the smile is sweet. Sure enough, when he heard Ning Huanxin''s words, Lin Shu was stunned and then blinked: "are you a gynecologist? That would be great. " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s introduction, Lin Shu''s attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees. She immediately pulled Ning Huanxin to the sofa in the hall and sat down next to her. Ning Huan heart is still a bit muddled at this time - why is Lin Shu so enthusiastic about himself? When you eat so much again, Lin shuning is wondering? A Yi has something to go out and won''t come back to eat in the evening. Mom, you can fry two dishes and let Dr. Wang eat here. " "OK, I see." Seeing that Lin Shu did not exclude Ning Huan, Zhao Meijuan was relieved. She immediately went to the kitchen to work with the specialties she had brought from her hometown. At this time, Ning Huanxin''s eyes flashed suddenly. Lin Shu seemed to have said a name - a Yi. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiageng, have a good holiday www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 "Sister Lin Shu." At this time, rather happy heart looked at Lin Shu, low mouth way: "you just said a Yi is who?" "It''s my husband. He''s also a doctor, but a psychologist." Mention of her husband, Lin Shu immediately full of happy sweet smile. Yi is her husband? Isn''t her husband Zuo Xiaqu? Is Yi another name for Zuo Xiaqu? "Your husband is not left..." Ning Huanxin also wanted to ask what else. At this time, Lin Shu suddenly took Ning Huanxin''s hand and pulled it very hard. His eyes also looked at her carefully: "Dr. Wang, can you give me a good physical examination? Why can''t I have a baby? Ah Yi said it doesn''t matter if you don''t want children, but I want them, I want our children. " Lin Shu''s tone is very urgent, this matter is her worry, pressure in the bottom of her heart for a long time. Hearing Lin Shu''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed slightly and said slowly, "sister Lin Shu, don''t worry. I think you are in good health. Give me your arm With that, Ning Huanxin''s wrist turned and pressed Lin Shu''s pulse in turn. Lin Shu was a little surprised, some curiously looked at Ning Huanxin: "Dr. Wang, are you a traditional Chinese medicine?" "Well." Rather happy nodded, very indifferent to answer a: "in fact, my family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine, since childhood to learn a lot of Qi Huang technique." It''s easy to tell lies with your eyes open. Lin Shu looked at Ning Huanxin, but he didn''t doubt anything. At this time, Ning Huan Xin pressed Lin Shu''s wrist and quietly felt her pulse. Lin Shu''s pulse was very calm and normal. It looked like an ordinary person, not like a very weak body. But "Sister Lin Shu, you are a little weak. Don''t you often go out and bask in the sun?" Ning Huan heart suddenly asked a low. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Lin Shu''s expression changed slightly: "I, I can''t go out, you don''t understand." "Why can''t you go out? Is it inconvenient for you to move? " Ning Huan Xin feels that Lin Shu''s attitude is somewhat wrong. Although he can''t tell what''s wrong, there must be something wrong with this family. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Lin Shu''s eyes flashed. She hesitated, but did not say anything. She just lowered her head and fell silent. Seeing Lin Shu''s appearance, Ning Huan Xin didn''t force her to change the topic. "Sister Lin Shu, your house is decorated in a style. Can I have a look at it?" Ning Huanxin showed a curious look. Hearing her words, Lin Shu couldn''t help nodding: "yes, everything in this house is decorated by my husband himself. When I was discharged from hospital, he had already decorated the house!" Mention of this past, Lin Shu''s expression is very miss and sweet. "Once upon a time, we always imagined that we could have a home in Yanjing, and have a house of our own. It was not too big. As long as it was warm, it belonged to both of us." Lin Shu seems to think of something very good memories, the whole person fell into the nostalgia of the past. At this time, Ning Huanxin has stood up and looked around the hall. At first glance, the house is very luxurious and beautiful. However, if you look at the details carefully, even the chandeliers on the ceiling, you will find a problem. This room has been carefully designed, and every place is very abstruse. Like the ceiling of the crystal chandelier, not ordinary vertical chandelier, the chandelier on the crystal pendant is spiral, looking dizzy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 Ning Huanxin walked around the hall for several times. She found that everything in the house, the murals on the walls, the antique clocks and even the potted plants on the balcony all seemed to have a mystery. Lin Shu said that these things were arranged by Zuo Xiaqu and arranged before their marriage. Although Ning Huan Xin doesn''t understand psychology, she also has some cognition in this aspect. She thinks that the room is full of heart hints. But what are these psychological hints and what is the function of the strange fragrance in the room? I''d rather be happy and dare not make a false statement. "Dr. Zuo has a good eye." Rather Huan thought to think, can not help but light language. Who knows, heard Ning Huanxin''s words, Lin Shu suddenly opened his eyes, a little inexplicable looking at Ning Huanxin, puzzled asked: "who is the left doctor? My husband chose it all by himself. No one helped me Yeah? Hearing Lin Shu''s words, Ning Huan''s heart was shocked -- isn''t Lin Shu''s husband Zuo Xiaqu? Why is she so unfamiliar with the term "doctor Zuo" "Xiao Wang!" At this time, Zhao Meijuan came out of the kitchen. She was holding a fruit tray and beckoning Ning Huanxin to eat fruit on the sofa. Ning Huan Xin is pulled by Zhao Meijuan. "Don''t mind, Xiao Wang." At this time, Zhao Meijuan took Ning''s heart and whispered in her ear: "our family Xiaoshu she She''s not clear here since the last accident. " Zhao Meijuan pointed to her head as she spoke. Lin Shu''s head is not clear? Rather happy frown, she really did not find where Lin Shu is not clear. "I think she knows her aunt! Is she just don''t recognize her husband? "Rather happy low asked a. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhao Meijuan couldn''t help sighing: "do evil! At that time, Xiao Shu and Xiao Zuo had been in love in University. At that time, she called me back and said that she would take her boyfriend home to show me after graduation. She also said that the two of them planned to get married and stay together to teach in the University, but On the night of Xiaozuo''s proposal to her, she went out to tutor a student. When she went back in the evening, she was attacked in the alley outside the school. When Xiaozuo went out to look for her at night, she was found with scars on her body. Later, Xiaozuo immediately sent her to the hospital, but the doctor said that she was attacked in the back of her brain and might have been unconscious. " Mentioning the past, Zhao Meijuan seems to have lingering fear. She sighed deeply and couldn''t help saying again: "since then, she has been in the hospital for a long time, and Xiaozuo has been taking care of her. Finally, Xiao Shu wakes up, but she doesn''t know anyone and is very exclusive to anyone. The doctor said that she had the sequela, and it would be better after a while. After a period of time, Xiao Shu finally got better because of Xiao Zuo''s care and company. However, she didn''t know Xiao Zuo any more. She always called him a Yi. Ah Yi, Xiaozuo''s child has a good temperament. He said that his name was just a code name. As long as Xiao Shu was happy, it didn''t matter what to call him. No, this name has been called for years. " Lin Shu doesn''t know Zuo Xiaqu? Although Zhao Meijuan said is also in reason, it seems that there is no flaw, but Ning Huanxin immediately felt that there was a big flaw in it! Even if it''s traumatic sequelae, even if it''s a brain attack that produces short-term or long-term amnesia, don''t you change your name? Unless www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 "Auntie, I know." Ning Huan Xin listened to Zhao Meijuan''s words, in the heart has already had the spectrum, but the face or with a faint smile: "Auntie, don''t be busy, you also eat fruit." "I don''t want to eat. You eat. I went to the kitchen to cook. What do you like to eat, Dr. Wang?" "I Whatever. I''m not picky. " Ning Huanxin is not polite. She believes that Wang Qichao should be able to hold down Zuo Xiaqu all the time. Then, she will have time to further communicate with Lin Shu. Hearing her words, Zhao Meijuan went to the kitchen happily again. Seeing Zhao Meijuan go, Ning Huanxin immediately stood up and walked to Lin Shu''s front. "Sister Lin Shu, your husband, he What is it called? " "My husband..." Lin Shu''s voice stopped in the middle, she suddenly narrowed her eyes, smiling at Ning Huanxin: "I don''t think you are like a doctor. Which medical school did you graduate from? Which grade group? " Ning Huanxin It''s worthy of being a psychology person. I feel like I''m really good at acting. Why does Lin Shu still see the flaw? Are you saying more and making more mistakes? "I I''m actually... " Ning Huan Xin is thinking about it, Lin Shu on one side suddenly smiles: "I know, you also like a Yi, I know, all along, like a Yi too many girls, I know." Well. Have you ever been treated as a lover? Ning Huan Xin was speechless: "sister Lin Shu, don''t get me wrong. I don''t know your husband''s name. I''m really a doctor, but It''s ancestral. I graduated from a third rate University. It''s not a famous medical university. I said you certainly don''t know. " "Really?" Lin Shu gave Ning a cold look, and his tone softened again: "that may be because I guess wrong. I think, compared to my health, you seem to care more about my husband''s affairs. In fact, he has no secret. He and I are college students. We have been in love for a long time, and then we naturally got married, just because of me I don''t like to go out very much, so after I get married, I basically stay at home and don''t like to contact with old classmates. But I think he must be as popular outside now as he used to be. After all, he is a very gentle and good man When Lin Shu mentioned his lover, his eyes were shining. It seems that they really love each other. It''s just Why, she wants to call Zuo xiaquyi? Rather happy heart also want to ask what, at this time, the home phone suddenly rang. Hearing the telephone ring, Lin Shu seemed to be shocked. She seems to be sensitive to sharp sounds. After a few seconds, Lin Shu slowly picked up the phone. Hearing the voice from the microphone, Lin Shu''s expression immediately eased down. "Husband, it''s you! Oh, you''ll be back in a minute? Don''t buy vegetables. Mom is here. I told her to order more! Well, good bye The phone call was obviously from Zuo Xiaqu. See Lin Shu a face sweet put down the phone, one side of Ning Huan heart immediately secretly pressed his mobile phone, a burst of cell phone ring ring suddenly. Just like before, Lin Shu seemed to jump, but she soon calmed down. Rather happy heart decent picked up the phone. "What? Is it about to be born? Don''t worry, don''t worry! I''ll get there at once Ning Huan Xin put down the phone, he looked at Lin Shu anxiously: "sister Lin Shu, I have a patient to give birth, I rush to the past, I will not disturb!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Without waiting for Lin Shu to send him off, he quickly left the left home. When Zhao Meijuan comes out of the kitchen, Ning Huanxin has already left. "Well, how did Dr. Wang go?" Zhao Meijuan holding a spatula, while looking at Lin Shu asked. Hearing his mother''s question, Lin Shu blinked: "it seems that there is a patient about to give birth? By the way, mom, how do you know Dr. Wang? Do you know her well? " "Introduced by your aunt Zhen, Dr. Wang is very nice and looks good." Zhao Meijuan replied, but she also said to herself in a low voice: "it''s a pity that the food should be ready." Introduced by others? Hearing his mother''s words, Lin Shu couldn''t help but stare at the gate of his own house. He always felt that there was something wrong with Dr. Wang. "When! When! When! When Just then, the antique clock in the hall suddenly rang. Lin Shu''s eyes were fixed, and all of a sudden, he patted his forehead! It''s time for her to take her medicine! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Ning Huanxin has left the community where the left home is, out of the community, she immediately called Wang Qichao. "Uncle Wang, what''s the situation?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s voice, Wang Qichao laughed and sighed: "girl, are you out? I can''t help it! Zuo Xiaqu said that his wife was ill, and he also had the case certificate. He said that he would go back to treat his wife every day when the time came. We just asked him to ask questions today. We have no right to detain him all the time, but You have gained a lot in these days, haven''t you? " "Well, there''s a lot to gain, Uncle Wang. I want you to check the schools of Zuo Xiaqu and Lin Shu again. I want a list of all the people who majored in psychology in that year, and You can tell me the address of Zuo Xiaqu''s parents and their detailed information. If I don''t disturb them, I''ll just look at them from a distance. " I''d rather like to drive and whisper. "Well, you wait for me for a moment, and I''ll send it to you later." While talking, Wang Qichao has hung up the phone. After a while, Wang Qichao sent the address of Zuo Xiaqu''s parents to Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone. Ning Huanxin opened the navigation system according to that address. After walking for about half an hour, we arrived at the community where Zuo Xiaqu''s parents lived. The environment of Zuo Xiaqu''s parents was good. The parents of Zuo Xiaqu were civil servants. However, the community where they lived was not a high-end closed community, but an old-fashioned residential community. Ning Huanxin felt that this should be the family building of a unit. She parked her car in a roadside parking space and rambled around the neighborhood. In the community, there are basically old men and women. At this time, the sun is going to set, and the climate is just right. A group of parents are sitting and chatting around the flower beds in the community. Ning Huan Xin also followed, because of the smart mouth, and soon talked with the group of big uncle and aunt. "In fact, I work nearby, so I want to buy a building here. I heard it''s good here. I used to have a college classmate who lived here." Rather happy heart says saying, talked about buying a house thing. One side of the gossip immediately asked her: "what''s your classmate''s name? It''s all our colleagues in the old neighborhood. There''s nothing we don''t recognize. " , aunt, you are awesome! Hearing the aunt''s question, Ning Huanxin immediately began to smile: "his surname is left. There are not many people with this surname in this community, right?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Zuojia? When he heard Ning Huan Xin mention the left family, the elders and aunts around him immediately began to talk. There is only one family surnamed Zuo in this community. And the left family has lived here for decades, so we are naturally familiar with it. "So you are Xiao Zuo''s classmate? The child is so good that he has not been seen in recent years! " Just asked, the aunt couldn''t help sighing. Around immediately, some people kept praising Zuo Xiaqu. In their eyes, Zuo Xiaqu is "the child of other people''s family", which can be called perfect. However, it seems that they didn''t know about Zuo Xiaqu''s falling out with his parents, and his parents didn''t seem to tell the public. After all, family ugliness should not be publicized. In this era, the elderly often do not see their children, which is not an example, but is a very common phenomenon. So It seems normal that you can''t see anything all year round? At this time, the crowd suddenly heard a cold hum: "you ah, do not know, don''t talk nonsense, Laozuo''s child looks good, I tell you our little granddaughter saw him, he was scared straight cry, do you know why?" The speaker was an old aunt in her sixties, with a mysterious look on her face, which attracted everyone to look at her involuntarily. Seeing that everyone was looking at herself, the aunt was very satisfied. She couldn''t help looking up and continued to whisper mysteriously: "I''ll tell you, it was all a few years ago. At that time, my little granddaughter was only six years old. When I saw him, she was afraid to cry. I asked her what she was crying about. She said that the brother was terrible and covered with blood! ¡± "Wang Guifen, stop talking nonsense here." At this time, a moderate voice interrupted the aunt''s words: "little girl, don''t listen to her nonsense. A few years ago, it seemed that Zuo Xiaqu had something wrong in the school. Yes, it was his classmates who had something wrong and who was also on the newspaper. He was brave enough to act for justice!" "Yes, it is. How can Lao Zuo''s children not be promising? " "Yes, Lao Zuo and his wife are the best In the crowd is a burst of chatter, rather happy heart listen to the clouds, but she also feel from these lines. These old people know little about Zuo Xiaqu. After all, they don''t have much contact with it. But they know a lot about Zuo''s second elder, and they are also familiar with it. In their mouth, Zuo Xiaqu''s parents are very approachable, very helpful, warm and simple, without any airs at all. In short, they are definitely the model couple in the whole community. So, why would an old husband and wife with such a good character object to their son''s marriage? Today, Ning Huanxin also met Zhao Meijuan and Lin Shu. Zhao Meijuan is very real. Lin Shu is also beautiful and knowledgeable. Such a daughter-in-law should be able to afford such a daughter-in-law, even if she is from an ordinary family background, even if her family environment is not good. So why do they fall out with their sons? Is it true that the two old people in the left family have the former one and the latter one? At the thought of this possibility, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed. She felt as if she had found the node of the complex family of the left family. All things are not for no reason, there is always something happened, and led to a series of things. And all the things, all the nodes, in fact, are in Zuo Xiaqu. Whether it is the recent two consecutive cases, or the family affairs of the left family, or Lin Shu''s illness. All of all, only Zuo Xiaqu can answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 When Ning Huan Xin returned to her apartment, it was already very late. She came out of the elevator and saw Jiang Lixing standing in front of her home. "OK, are you here? Why don''t you call me? " Ning Huan heart can not help but speed up the pace. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but smile: "it''s OK. I''m just here, happy. Are you finished?" In fact, Jiang Lixing knew what Ning Huan Xin was busy with. He just asked casually. "Well, I''m busy, but I''m finished." Ning Huan Xin went to the door and opened the door. Jiang Lixing was already familiar with this place. Just like his own family, he hung up his coat, put on his slippers and went straight to the kitchen. "OK, don''t work hard! Eat out today. " At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly took Jiang Lixing''s arm: "I found a good place last time, I''ll take you to eat! It''s my treat "Oh?" Jiang Lixing is a little curious when she hears Ning Huanxin''s words. She hasn''t been in Yanjing for a long time. What good place can she find? However, she had any good things to share with himself, Jiang Lixing felt very beautiful in the heart, my daughter-in-law is very good! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people went downstairs. This time Ning Huanxin drove the car. The car turned seven and eight on the street of Yanjing and finally turned into a somewhat remote place. Although it was quiet here, there was a small shop with a very distinctive appearance. "This private restaurant is very good. Last time brother Wang brought me here." Rather happy heart and Jiang Lixing light words, here the guests are few, the environment is elegant and secluded, the best thing is that the food here is really delicious. Two people into the restaurant, today''s guests are not many, the landlady saw Ning Huan heart after a bright eyes. "Girl, you are here again! What about director Wang? " "Brother Wang has a new play recently and left Yanjing. I brought my boy friend to have dinner here today. The boss''s wife remembers to ask the boss to fry more special dishes Rather happy side said, while pulling Jiang Lixing to the most inside position of the restaurant. Because Jiang Lixing went out with his hat on and his head down, he did not attract other people''s attention. But when they got to their seats, they both took off their hats. When the landlady saw Jiang Lixing, she was stunned and then gave a clear smile: "girl, you are so lucky!" Aunt obviously doesn''t read entertainment gossip. She doesn''t like to brush microblogs. She doesn''t know how to be happy, but she certainly knows Jiang Lixing. After all, this man is the man who dominates all kinds of prime time TV shows and tops the domestic box office every year. "Thank you for your compliment." Hearing the boss''s wife''s words, Ning Huan Xin giggled: "in fact, it''s not only my good fortune, but also his good fortune." "Well, my fortune is better than yours!" Jiang Lixing at the side of the silent, looking at rather happy, a face serious show of love. The boss''s wife said that the young people now are really rude! "What do you want for them?" "Would you like a signature dish? Three kinds of signboards Ning Huan Xin came once. I remember that there are three famous dishes in this restaurant. It happened that Jiang Lixing had a taste of it today. "OK." The proprietress left with a smile on her face. At this time, Jiang Lixing looked at Ning Huanxin and suddenly asked, "how did you suddenly think of bringing me here? Is my cooking going backwards lately "No, in fact, I don''t want to see you so tired every day. It''s hard to get a little free. I have to take care of me, eh In fact, I also want to take care of you, but I''m not very good at cooking. " Rather happy heart a little embarrassed smile. Of course, there are other reasons, because after investigating Zuo Xiaqu here, Ning Huanxin feels that It''s all over, and she doesn''t know how to explain it to Wang nianping. ** good night, everyone www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 "In fact, brother Wang brought me to this restaurant last time. It was here that brother Wang told me about sister Zhilin and his daughter''s disappearance." Ning Huan heart looked at Jiang Li Xing one eye, light mouth way. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing''s eyes flashed and asked, "are you busy with the mystery of God recently, that is, investigating the whereabouts of Wang Daodao''s daughter?" "Well, I guess so." Rather happy hesitated and nodded. "What''s the result of your investigation? Have you got a look? " Jiang Lixing leaned on the chair and looked at Ning Huanxin calmly. "Well." Ning Huan heart involuntarily nodded: "in fact, I have found out." Zhou Zhilin''s daughter''s affairs, in fact, is very easy to check, as long as you stare at the second elder of the Zhou family, everything is very easy. But in recent years, Wang nianping has never doubted Zhou Zhilin, let alone his father-in-law and mother-in-law. He never thought about other possibilities, and he never doubted Zhou Zhilin will cheat. Seeing that Ning Huan Xin''s expression was somewhat complicated, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help raising his hand suddenly and holding Ning Huanxin''s small hand: "is there something?" "Well, there''s something wrong with me I don''t know what to do. " Ning Huan heart hesitated, could not help but low Zhou Zhilin''s things, and Jiang Lixing narrated once. "Although I did not continue to investigate, but I believe the facts are very clear, so I''m a little hesitant. I don''t know how to explain this matter to brother Wang? To be honest, he''s going to be fed up, so I''m going to make up a lie to cheat him, but If you do this, it seems that I''m sorry for his trust in me. I''ve been struggling these days. " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing''s eyes flashed: "I know your difficulties, I think Zhou Zhilin may have been unintentional at that time, otherwise She won''t commit suicide or take the child away. In fact, she has many better choices, such as divorce, or continue to keep this seemingly happy family. However, she didn''t do so. Instead, after quarreling with Wang nianping, she directly took the child away. Maybe she left the child with her biological father. So Why did the little girl go to the orphanage later? Why do the two old people of the Zhou family prefer not to recognize their relatives, but to keep this secret All of them have their own reasons. Jiang Lixing''s voice was very low. Hearing his words, Ning Huanxin felt that she was suddenly enlightened -- Zhou Zhilin''s daughter was sent to the orphanage, that is to say, the man didn''t want the child. There was no love between him and Zhou Zhilin. So how did this child come from? This may be another bloody story. The second elder of Zhou family obviously knew about it. They kept it under wraps, and naturally there were some unavoidable reasons. Some scars, even after decades, when you suddenly uncover it, you will feel pain and even bleed. "Ah hang, you''re right. I have to hide this. Some tragedies can''t go on." Ning Huanxin nodded. It turned out that she always felt that she had lied to Wang nianping. Even if it was a white lie, Ning Huanxin had always been in a complicated mood. Now that she heard Jiang Lixing''s words, she made her final decision. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s appearance, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but smile: "our family is the most intelligent. In fact, all the good and evil in this world have been only in a thought, a thought of heaven, a thought of hell." An idea may change your life. An idea can ruin everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 After dinner with Jiang Lixing, he felt much better. Jiang Lixing is right. Many things are not absolute - no one knows what Zhou Zhilin has experienced. But Tang yelan killed Shi Qiu because of her greed. Even if she became famous later, how about her fame and wealth? In the end, she died. But Yu Tiantian is because she is young and ignorant, and makes a big mistake. As for Zuo Xiaqu Soon, Ning Huanxin has the confidence to take off his mysterious veil ** after coming out of the restaurant, Ning Huanxin drove directly back to the apartment. "Go upstairs and sit down for a while?" Ning Huan Xin smiles and sends out an invitation to Jiang Lixing, but Jiang Lixing shakes his head. "No, you should have a rest early. I''ll go back now. I should have time next week. I''ll accompany you when I get there." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huanxin suddenly took his big hand: "you How long is the vacation? " "Well? What''s the matter? " Jiang Lixing Leng for a while, looked rather happy one eye. "I want to go home, I want to Take you home. " Ning Huan Xin raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Lixing seriously: "you Would you like to go back with me? " does Jiang''s mother-in-law want to see his mother-in-law? This Happiness comes too suddenly! Lord Hades is not ready for anything! "Yes, no problem!" Jiang Lixing suddenly and heavily nodded, his big hand slightly forced, and he embraced Ning in his arms. "Will I be famous then? The future wife? " "Who is your wife? Don''t think too beautiful. Girl, I''m only 20 this year. I''m beautiful and young. I don''t want to be a yellow faced woman so soon!" Rather happy heart can not help but laugh, refuted a, but the expression on the face is still beautiful. "How can you be a yellow faced woman when you marry me? I want you to be a princess all my life. Of course, you don''t like to be a princess, to be a queen, to be a princess, and to choose your role randomly! " Jiang Lixing couldn''t help smiling and whispering in Ning Huanxin''s ear. "The movie emperor''s mouth is really more and more sweet." Two people are tired of crooked for a while, Jiang Lixing and Ning happy farewell, before leaving, still on her forehead a dragonfly light kiss. Looking at Jiang Lixing driving away, rather happy heart this just turned back to the apartment, did not walk home, her mobile phone rang. It''s the list that Wang Qichao sent her. Ning Huanxin went to 1303 and carefully looked at the list. Finally, he stopped at a name - Duanyi. Ning Huan Xin noticed the name at a glance. She immediately called Wang Qichao: "Uncle Wang, there is a student named Duanyi in this student list. Can you find his information in your system?" "Oh, let me see." Wang Qichao''s voice came from the phone. After a while, his voice rang again. "Oh, I found out. This paragraph is intended to visit my hometown before graduation. As a result He disappeared, and no one has been found. His family has submitted an application for his death. However, the application procedure is very complicated. It seems that it has not been approved yet! " Wang Qichao said, suddenly asked Ning Huanxin: "how did you suddenly ask about this? Is there anything wrong with this person? Or is he related to Zuo Xiaqu? " "Yes, it has a great relationship. Uncle Wang, this family environment of Duanyi is not very good, right? But he should be very good at school, and he is also very handsome. The most important thing is that this boy has a very good personality, very gentle and proper century warm man! " "This..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang Qichao was stunned for a long time: "girl, are you making this up casually? I haven''t investigated yet, but the picture of this young man is really handsome and energetic ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Daily change, by the way, ask for a monthly pass ~ by the way www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Ning Huanxin talks with Wang Qichao on the phone and returns to the apartment. "Uncle Wang, I think as long as you check this paragraph of things, Zuo Xiaqu''s family can basically be found out." Rather happy mood is very firm, hear her words, Wang Qichao at the end of the phone should. "OK, I''ll check it for you, but Let me know the result as soon as possible "Don''t worry." Rather Huan heart hung up the phone, did not return to the bedroom, but directly took the mobile phone into wechat, found the black Impermanence in his friends list. Dead run: Black brother, are you there? I need your help. Black Impermanence: Yes, must be. What''s the matter with your heart? Just tell me! To treat his girlfriend, Hei Wuchang has to play up the spirit of 12 points to deal with ah! I want you to check a person for me. His name is Duan Yi. He used to be in psychology at Yanjing Medical University. If he is still alive, he should be 29 years old this year. I know so much about it right now. Of course, he is only missing now. No one has found his body. Duan Yi has been missing for so long that no one knows whether he is dead or alive. However, Ning Huanxin thinks that he is likely to be killed. If Duan Yi is really dead, it should be very clear to check the information of the local government and the life and death book. Seeing the information of Ning Huanxin, Hei Wuchang only returned to the word "good", and then he went to search for information. Ning Huanxin is not in a hurry. She changed her clothes and took a shower. When she went back to her bedroom and picked up her mobile phone, the news of Hei Wuchang had already been sent back - Hei Wuchang: only one person, Duan Yi, was born in Northwest China and died in Yanjing. He was killed seven years ago. He was not a traitor Great evil people, also have no obsession, after death drink Mengpo soup, already reincarnation! Honey, what do you want him to do? Sure enough, Duan Yi is dead. Receive black impermanence information, rather happy mood incomparably excited, she subconsciously clenched the hand of the mobile phone, and then rushed back to the black impermanence information. Dead run: Black brother, can you tell me the date of Duan Yi''s death and the place of his death? Hei Wuchang: OK, I''ll send it to you right away. ''s life and death book records the life of everyone in the world, while the computer in the local registered residence stores every person''s death time, place of death, and their causes of death. Black impermanence sends the information of Duan Yi to Ning Huanxin. Rather happy to see black impermanence sent information, can not help squinting eyes, yes, this is it, it seems that their guess is right. So, there''s one last thing left. Rather happy heart a sigh of relief, pressure in the heart of the big stone, can finally put down. At this time, Ning Huanxin''s wechat suddenly received a message. Ning Huanxin thought it was Hei Wuchang who sent another message. When he opened the friend interface, he found that the message was sent to him by an unjust death ghost. Since returning from Donghai, Ning Huanxin has been busy investigating Tiantian''s affairs. However, she has no time and forgot to contact the people in the group. I don''t know what elder brother Tian has to do with himself? Ning Huanxin opened the message of unjust death ghost, his message is very short - unjust death Ghost: happy, I will be reincarnated in the morning of tomorrow morning. I don''t want to pay attention to the past life. I believe that Yiran will find a person who is willing to take care of her and can live with her forever. I know you for a while. I hope you can go to Donghai to see your sister-in-law when you have time. If she encounters anything in the sun, I hope you can help her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 Tian Anmu is dead. Although he has relatives and friends in the sun, he has been unable to contact those people. Moreover, he knows how capable his relatives and friends are. Ning Huanxin is not an ordinary person. Her boyfriend seems to be very powerful and powerful in the sun, so Tian Anmu can only ask Ning Huanxin. Even if the mouth said put down, can be at ease to reincarnate, but, in the bottom of his heart, he can not put down, or Bai Yiran. See Tian An Evening News, rather happy heart Leng for a moment, immediately sent him a message. You are going to reincarnation so soon, brother Tian? Congratulations! You can rest assured that if I have time to go to the East China Sea, I will certainly go to see sister-in-law Yiran again. If she has any trouble, I will certainly help. Ning Huanxin is very loyal. As long as she is her friend, she will help if she can. Seeing the news of Ning Huan Xin, Tian An Mu is really relieved. This time, he''s going. Forget the past and start a new reincarnation. In fact, he has not been reincarnated in this period of time, because he is worried. There are a lot of ghosts in the whole hell, and many of them are unable to reincarnate for various reasons. Of course, there are a few ghosts who can be reincarnated tomorrow morning, but they refuse to leave because they still care about the past life. It is said that after walking on the huangquan Road, passing the Naihe bridge and drinking Mengpo soup, they will forget the past. But Some obsessions, some feelings, even Mengpo soup can not make it dissipate. And these people who have always been involved in the past life can only wander around in the underworld. They can''t go back to the sun, and they can''t enter the samsara. Tian Anmu used to be such a ghost. It should be said that the ghosts in the Difu wechat group are all ghosts with too deep obsession and unable to reincarnate (harmoniously). They wandered in the hell for too long, and gradually everyone became familiar with them, and then there was this group. There are too many souls with stories in this wechat group. Originally, everyone chatted casually every day to kill time. Until Zhang Yan pulls Ning Huanxin into this group. Later, Zhang Yan left. She didn''t show up for a long time. Tian Anmu also heard about Hei Wuchang. It is said that Zhang Yan has found the best destination. Tian Anmu did not expect that after Zhang Yan left, he would be the second soul to leave this group. In fact, he has sent a message to everyone today, telling everyone that he is leaving. I don''t know who will leave next? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After chatting with Tian Anmu, Ning Huanxin put her mobile phone on the side of the bed. Recently, she has developed a good habit. She practices red lotus regularly every day. Each time, she can practice until dawn. The next day, Ning Huanxin doesn''t feel tired at all, on the contrary, she feels more energetic and comfortable than usual. After banning the third layer of blood red lotus, the difficulty of mind training has increased a lot, and a lot of aura is needed. Although Ning Huanxin''s practice is very smooth, there is really too little aura in the city. She can only absorb some of it regularly every day, and then there will be no more aura. Ning Huan Xin is at a loss for this. There are not many auras in Yanjing, and the most auras in Yanjing are gathered in Yuhai mountain, but that place is not easy to get close to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Jiang''s house is on the top of Yuhai mountain. The aura of the house must be more than ten times stronger than that in the urban area. As long as you are willing to open your mouth, I believe Mr. Jiang is very willing to invite her to visit us. But rather happy heart can''t open this mouth. Because Jiang Lixing had to draw a clear line with the Chiang family, he preferred to stand in the United Front with Jiang Lixing. As for what can help their family to be as good as before, and so on, Ning Huanxin has never considered. Jiang Lixing is very clever and strategical. He must have his reasons for alienating Jiang family. Ning Huanxin believes in him and respects all his decisions. It seems that the Jiang family is doomed. I wonder if yu Ziyin is still at home now? Is he still closed? Ning Huan thought that if there was a bottleneck in practice, he could only go to yuziyin''s home at the foot of Yuhai mountain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Ning Huan Xin woke up from the practice. As soon as she opened her eyes, she couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of turbid gas. Alas, the environment in the city is getting worse and worse! After having a casual breakfast at home, Ning Huanxin went downstairs to the apartment management office. When he came out of the management office, Ning Huanxin had an extra door card with a clear number printed on it - 1304. Yu Meihua has left Yanjing, and the house has retreated. At this time, some people in the apartment have committed suicide by jumping off a building, which is naturally not the case People asked for help, but just now, Ning Huan Xin rented 1304. Back on the 13th floor, Ning Huanxin sent a message to Wang Qichao. Not long after, Wang Qichao passed some information to Ning Huanxin, including a certificate photo. The boy in the picture has beautiful facial features and a bright smile. He is Duan Yi. Seeing Duanyi''s photo, Ning Huanxin sighed, then she took out her mobile phone and dialed a number. The phone was soon connected, and a very gentle voice came from it. "Hello, Hello!" "Hello, doctor Zuo?" Rather happy heart slowly open a mouth, hear Ning happy heart''s voice, left summer song Leng at the end of the phone for a while. "Miss Ning?" "Dr. Zuo has a good memory. Didn''t you say you wanted to see me last time? I have time today. I''m in my apartment. I''d like to make an appointment with you. Do you have time now, doctor Zuo? " "This..." Zuo Xiaqu thought for a moment, and finally agreed. "Well, you wait for me for half an hour and I''ll drive there!" "OK, I''ll wait for you." Ning Huan Xin put up the phone and raised her eyes slightly. At this time, she was already standing at the door of 1304. Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and immediately opened the door of 1304 with the door card. The room was cleaned up very clean. After Meihua quit the rent, the apartment management office has naturally hired someone to clean the room well. Seeing the layout of the room, Ning Huan couldn''t help being distracted. I don''t know what Tiantian used to do at home alone every day? Watching TV? Painting? Or stand alone on the balcony to see the scenery? Ning Huan heart unknowingly went to the balcony, she found that the balcony side of the marble where there are slight wear marks, it seems that there are really people standing here every day. It must be hard to be alone in a room, especially in the dark night. After all, Tian Tian is young and has psychological trauma. Ning Huanxin comes back from the balcony and unknowingly goes to the bedroom. The apartment is also a one room one living room. Yu Tiantian and Yu Meihua have been living in the same room, but the biological clocks of mother and daughter are opposite most of the time. Ning Huan Xin stood at the door of the bedroom, her eyes slightly condensed. There was a drawer in the cupboard at the head of the bed, and the drawer was pulled open. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 Seeing the drawer that was opened in the bedroom, rather happy Leng for a while. She subconsciously went to the bed, looked down at the drawer, drawer quietly placed a very delicate small book. It''s a diary. Rather happy heart still remember this book, originally this book has been put in the bedroom. Why, Yu Meihua didn''t take it away? Maybe Yu Meihua doesn''t need it anymore? Ning Huan heart a little curious picked up the diary, this skin has fallen a layer of dust. Open the diary, there are three beautiful big characters on the title page, Yu Tiantian. So this is sweet diary? Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, and she immediately understood why the drawer was open. It must be the person who came to clean the room. When cleaning here, she also found the diary. As a result, she opened it and saw Yu Tiantian''s name. The man was afraid and left the bedroom in a panic, and the drawer was not closed properly. After all, a girl died in this room, and the dead girl''s name was Yu Tiantian. This news is not a secret in this apartment building. Ning Huanxin sighs and slowly opens the diary. There is nothing in this book, but Yu Tiantian''s feelings after each treatment, and some remarks written by Yu Meihua. This should be the treatment notes made by mother and daughter. Looking at Yu Tiantian getting better day by day, Yu Meihua''s mood must be more and more happy. It''s a pity An "accident" turned Yu''s long-term expectations into nothing in an instant. No wonder she didn''t take away the diary, which records all her hopes, but now all those hopes have become despair. Seeing this will only make her more miserable. Ning Huan Xin looked at the contents of the diary, and then slowly closed the diary and put it in the drawer again. Close the drawer, rather happy turned out of the bedroom. She opened the door, sat in the hall and waited for a while. After about half an hour, she heard a knock on the door next door. "Miss Ning, Miss Ning, are you there?" It''s the voice of Zuo Xiaqu. He''s coming. It''s at the gate of 1303. "Dr. left." Rather happy to stand at the door of the room, smiling at the left Xiaqu waved. "Miss Ning, why are you in the lady''s house?" See rather happy figure, left summer Qu Leng for a moment, subconsciously asked a sentence. "Sister Yu has moved out. I have rented this room!" Rather happy heart toward the left summer song light language. Hearing her words, Zuo Xiaqu has turned to the door of 1304. Everything in the room is the same as before. Left Xiaqu did not have any hesitation, went directly into the room. Who knows he just walked in, Ning Huanxin widened his eyes and looked at left Xiaqu''s back in a little panic. For Ning Huanxin''s expression, Zuo Xiaqu is now very familiar with it. The last time she looked at herself with that expression. "Miss Ning, do you see sweet ghost again?" Left Xiaqu asked without fear. Hearing his words, Ning happily nodded, and then shook his head vigorously: "I can see Tian Tian, but I am very familiar with Tian Tian. I am not afraid of her, but today, behind you Another ghost There''s another ghost behind you? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, left Xiaqu narrowed his eyes: "Oh? So strange? I''m really curious. Who is the ghost www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 Hearing the words of the left Xiaqu, Ning Huan Xin shook his head solemnly and nervously: "how do I know! I don''t know him, and And he''s on Dr. left''s shoulder! How terrible Said, rather happy heart look ugly raised hands to cover his eyes: "left doctor, my condition is not serious again? Last time I can only see the ghost of Tang yelan and Yu Tiantian behind you. I know them all! But today, how come there is a ghost that I don''t know "Male ghost?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, left Xiaqu''s eyebrow a pick: "what kind of male ghost do you see?" "He, he looks very tall, white and pure, along the board inch, looking very energetic, oh, by the way, this male ghost has dimples when he smiles Ah Speaking of half, Ning Huan Xin actually screamed and jumped up. "He, he spoke to me! It''s an illusion. It must be an illusion! " "What is he saying to you?" This time, Zuo Xiaqu''s expression slightly changed. He asked Ning Huanxin in a hurry. Ning Huanxin heard his words, his eyes flashed, and then his face was pale, and his voice was a little weak. "He, he was greeting me, he said his name was Duan Yi Duan Yi! When hearing these two words, Zuo Xiaqu''s face finally changed greatly! No, it can''t be! Zuo Xiaqu widens his eyes and subconsciously converges his surprise and flustered mood. However, his mental fluctuation and emotional change at that moment are still keenly captured by Ning Huan Xin - Zuo Xiaqu, it turns out that this is your dead end. Ning Huan Xin continued to speak in a low voice: "Dr. left, that paragraph of meaning he said He has something to say to you Finish this sentence, rather happy heart''s face slightly changed for a while, immediately, the expression on the whole face all strange. Ning Huan heart raised his head, quietly looking at the front of the left summer song. Her eyes are deep and awe inspiring, which makes people feel deep in her heart. "You..." Left Xiaqu hesitated, looked at Ning Huanxin, thought of last time rather happy heart was in sweet "upper body" thing. So he couldn''t help but say, "you Are you Duanyi? " "Oh." Hearing the words of Zuo Xiaqu, Ning Huan gave a cold smile: "Zuo Xiaqu, do you still remember me? I What a terrible death! It''s cold and dark underground. I''m so lonely! " "You No, it can''t be! " Zuo Xiaqu was a little nervous, but his reason told him that everything in front of him could not be true, absolutely not true. "You''re nervous. We''ve known each other for so many years. Don''t I know you? It''s just that I didn''t expect that you would dare to do anything to get Lin Shu. You know clearly that the person Lin Shu likes is me. You also know that Lin Shu and I have planned to stay in college together after graduation, and then stay in Yanjing as married students... " "Shut up!" Zuo Xiaqu suddenly interrupted Ning Huanxin''s words with a cold tone: "do you know what you are talking about? All the people in the college know that Lin Shu and I are a couple. We are golden and beautiful. What are you? Phoenix man out of the valley, what qualifications do you have to like Lin Shu? What can you give her? You have been fighting in Yanjing all your life. You can only buy her a two bedroom house outside the Third Ring Road, and she has to work with you all the time! You don''t deserve Lin Shu. You can''t give her happiness. She is the happiest when she is with me! " "Happiness? Zuo Xiaqu, what do you think happiness is? If you eat well and live well, will you be happy if you have no worries about food and clothing? Is Lin Shu happy now? " Hearing the words of Zuo Xiaqu, Ning Huan Xin could not help but retort coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 "Happiness, Lin Shu, why isn''t she happy?" When Zuo Xiaqu talked about Lin Shu, everyone was excited. "So Is that why you killed me and attacked Lin Shu? " Rather happy heart suddenly step forward, coldly looking at the left Xia Qu''s face. "I..." Zuo Xiaqu''s eyes flashed. He suddenly raised his head and looked at Ning Huanxin: "what are you talking about? What kind of murder? What attack? Miss Ning, you are really very sick. I think you should go to the regular hospital to have a check-up! " With that, Zuo Xiaqu turned to go out. And rather happy than his action faster, she suddenly a flash, block in front of the left Xiaqu, eyes sharp at him. "Zuo Xiaqu, you are guilty, aren''t you?" Ning Huan heart cold smile, suddenly raised eyes, staring at the left Xia Qu''s face. "Seven years ago, June 22. Do you remember that day? It rained heavily that day Ning Huan heart cold said a date, this date is the date of Duan Yi''s disappearance, but also the day of his murder. "At that time, I had decided to marry Lin Shu. If you know the news, you will come to me." Ning Huan heart continues to whisper, tone more and more cold. "Zuo Xiaqu, you killed me for yourself, for your selfishness and jealousy! But do you think Lin Shu would accept you without me? " Ninghuan heart cold smile, can not help but continue to increase the tone: "she did not, she did not accept you, so you become angry, attacked her, almost killed her!" "No, I don''t! I didn''t want to hurt Lin Shu, it was just an accident! " Zuo Xiaqu blurted out in a hurry. He regretted a little. As a psychologist, it''s hard for anyone to break his psychological defense. Today, Ning Huanxin has done it. She lies in the sweet room and makes Zuo Xiaqu feel guilty and suspicious. Then she uses Duan Yi and Lin Shu to make a double attack. Finally, Zuo Xiaqu is defeated! "In fact, you don''t have to deny or argue. There is a word in the world, which is called" the net of heaven is so vast that it is careless but not omitted. " Ning Huanxin suddenly whispered a word. At this time, there was a footstep sound coming out of the corridor. The footstep sound was steady and powerful, and it was very rhythmic. "Uncle Wang, no, it''s captain Wang. You''re here at the right time." Rather happy heart turn head, look to the door. Wang Qichao, dressed in police uniform, stepped in slowly. Seeing Wang Qichao''s figure, he looked at Ning Huanxin at the door. Zuo xiaquleng gave a wink and then gave a smile: "this is really a big battle. Do you think you can convict me by playing tricks?" "Of course you can''t be convicted, and If you have a crime, it is not our has the final say. " Ning Huan Xin took a look at Zuo Xiaqu: "in fact, what I want to know more is how you use your eyes Kill Tang yelan and Yu Tiantian! " Eyes. Hearing Ning Huan Xin mention this word, left Xia Qu''s face changes wildly. "You Why do you know? " The thirteenth pair of eyes, eyes from hell, if these are eyes that can see evil, then these eyes need at least one master. And Zuo Xiaqu is the master of these eyes! at this time, Zuo Xiaqu is no longer as calm as before. He looked at Ning Huanxin with a complicated look: "who are you? Are you a member of Xuanmen, too? " "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is Who gave you these eyes Zuo Xiaqu is not a member of Xuanmen, and he has no spiritual power. How did he become the master of the thirteenth pair of eyes? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As for the day, I''ll give you two more days for decoration! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 "I don''t know." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zuo Xiaqu couldn''t help but smile strangely: "since you know about the eyes, don''t you know who that person is?" "This pair of eyes, really special, it can see some very special people, these people are full of sin." Left Xiaqu then muttered to himself. "Full of sin?" Hearing his words, Ning Huanxin suddenly pointed to a floor mirror beside the living room: "so, have you looked in the mirror yourself to see what kind of reflection you have in those eyes? Even if Tang yelan is responsible for his own fault, then What did Yu Tiantian do wrong? You showed her the disease. You know what she and Yu Meihua have gone through. How can you bear it? How can you be so cruel "Cruel? Am I cruel? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, left Xiaqu''s eyes suddenly became fierce, and his breath became very messy. "Be careful." One side of Wang Qichao subconsciously two steps in front of Ning Huanxin''s body, and Zuo Xiaqu revealed his nature for the first time. Yes, this cold looking man in front of him is the real Zuo Xiaqu. And that gentle and approachable, let a person like spring breeze man, that is not the true left summer song. It''s Zuo Xiaqu''s deliberate imitation, or the appearance derived from his self hypnosis. In fact, the gentle "Zuo Xia Qu" is based on Duanyi. In front of Lin Shu, Zuo Xiaqu has been playing the role of Duanyi for seven years! "I''m doing nothing wrong. I''m clearing the world of evil." Left Xia Qu just awe inspiring light language. "Did Duan Yi commit a crime?" At this time, Wang Qichao said in a low voice: "we have found Duan Yi''s body!" Speaking of this, Wang Qichao couldn''t help but secretly looked at Ning Huanxin. Because early this morning Ning happily sent him a message, the message is an address, she said that Duanyi was buried there. In fact, when he first received the news, Wang Qichao was still a little confused and did not believe it. However, with a try attitude, he found two of his most effective subordinates and secretly went to the place. Unexpectedly They really found a rotten male corpse. That''s Duan Yi. At that moment, Wang Qichao was already convinced. At the same time, he was more curious about Ning Huanxin. "Duanyi, he should die!" As soon as Duanyi is mentioned, Zuo Xiaqu can''t help gnashing his teeth. It seems that he hates Duanyi deeply and deeply. "Duan Yi knows clearly that I like Lin Shu and that I am pursuing Lin Shu. He also takes love with a knife! Also want to secretly stay in school with Lin Shu and get married together! What a toad wants to eat swan meat Zuo Xiaqu gave a cold smile, and his eyes were full of scornful coldness: "I just want to talk with him about the conditions. Anyone in the world has a price he should be worth. I want him to leave Lin Shu. Don''t delay Lin Shu. Who knows Duan Yi doesn''t know how to praise him! He even started with me. I just pushed him down, and he died when he hit his temple. I''m not a murder. At most, it''s a manslaughter, and Zuo Xiaqu said, and suddenly stopped. His eyes suddenly became very peaceful and his expression was very gentle: "I forgot to tell you that I also have a medical history. Well, I am also a Psychosis. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 People with mental history, if they do something at the time of onset, are not liable for criminal responsibility! Zuo Xiaqu is worthy of being a psychologist. No wonder he is so calm at this moment. He has already prepared for himself. "I''m sick, my tutor knows it, my parents know it." He had a calm voice and a cool expression. Hearing the words of Sao Zuo Xiaqu, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help drooping her eyes: "so this is the real reason why your parents don''t agree with you and Lin Shu''s marriage. They don''t want you to harm a good girl!" Yesterday, Ning Huanxin had this conjecture in the neighborhood of the second elder of the left family. if the second old man of the left family is really as good as the neighbors say and so approachable, why should they resolutely oppose the marriage of their son and Lin Shu? If If one side is one set face-to-face and the other behind, the problem will be solved easily. There''s a saying that Lu Yuanzhi''s horse power has seen people''s hearts for a long time. Since those neighbors have lived with the ER Lao for decades, they have known each other for decades. Ning Huan Xin believes that their words are true. On the contrary, Zuo Xiaqu, who was often away from home, knew little about him. He''s the one most likely to have made a disguise. What''s more, the most suspicious thing is Zuo Xiaqu''s home. His home is decorated with so many things, which is just too deliberate! Ning Huanxin suspects that he has been taking "treating a disease" as the reason for all these years. In fact, he has been hypnotizing Lin Shu and let Lin Shu take him as a paragraph. Zhao Meijuan said that Lin Shu had a boyfriend at school and was planning to get married, but in fact she had never met that boyfriend and didn''t know what the boy''s name was. So Is Lin Shu''s boyfriend necessarily Zuo Xiaqu? Although many people in the college often see them two together, Zuo Xiaqu also acquiesces that Lin Shu is his girlfriend, but there may be something hidden about this matter? Lin Shu said to Ning that she would stay in school with a Yi and strive for the future. She wanted to stay in Yanjing and buy a small house. According to Zuo Xiaqu''s family environment, he doesn''t have to worry about his house. He doesn''t need any Yanjing hukou, because he is a native of Yanjing! Therefore, when I heard what Lin Shu and himself said in the left family, Ning Huanxin had already begun to doubt it -- the "a Yi" in Lin Shu''s mouth could not be Zuo Xiaqu at all! These are two people! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All these are Ning Huanxin''s conjectures, until Wang Qichao helps her find out the name list of Duanyi''s students. Everything seems to be countless nodes, which are finally connected by Duan Yi''s line. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zuo Xiaqu just disdained a smile: "my parents, they never consider for me, what I want, I''ve been fighting for myself since childhood, and I don''t need their help at all! Now, Lin Shu and I don''t know how happy we are, as long as As long as Lin Shu can continue to live well, we will always be very happy! " Live? Rather happy to capture the left summer music inadvertently said these words, she suddenly eyes a flash, and then asked a loud. "Zuo Xiaqu, you know better than anyone, Lin Shu, she If she doesn''t live long, she''ll die! " "Shut up! Shut up Zuo Xiaqu was suddenly excited: "how could Lin Shu die? She won''t die! As long as I have these eyes, these eyes can help her survive! " Thank you for your support these days. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 "Life extension?" Hearing Zuo Xiaqu''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help laughing: "who told you that these eyes can give Lin Shu life? Is Is that the real reason why you killed Tang yelan and Tiantian with these eyes? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s ridicule, Zuo Xiaqu''s eyes were one Lin: "it doesn''t matter who told me. I know it''s true. It was he who saved Lin Shu at the beginning. That man is an expert and a master. He won''t cheat me! " " master? " Hearing the words of Zuo Xiaqu, Ning Huanxin suddenly flashed a streamer in her eyes. She raised her hand slightly, and a string of small flames ignited in her palm. The flame was actually blood red! This Left Xiaqu''s eyes widened, some nervous hind legs took a few steps, Wang Qichao on one side also looked at Ning Huanxin with an incredible face - this should not be magic? Ning Huan heart at this time is still careless appearance, she can''t help but look at the left summer song. "Did the person you met claim to be master Yi?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. Zuo Xiaqu seems to be in the shock just now. When he hears Ning Huanxin''s question, he has no time to respond, and his body subconsciously answers. He nodded! Really master Yi! This guy is showing up again! At this moment, Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and Ning Huan''s heart jumps. Instead of looking at her mobile phone, she looked at Zuo Xiaqu''s face tightly: "Zuo Xiaqu, you have been cheated! That Master Yi is evil cultivation, the scum of Xuanmen! He just uses you, uses you as the carrier, helps him to absorb and refine other people''s souls! Tang yelan and Yu Tiantian are all Yin characters! Master Yi wants their soul! What see evil eyes, is only his excuse to cheat you, and I have explored Lin Shu''s body. She is very healthy. Like ordinary people, she has no life worries at all "No, it''s impossible." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zuo Xiaqu stepped back a few steps again: "Tang yelan is really guilty, Yu Tiantian also has, I see very clearly!" What does that mean? Aren''t you guilty, too? Many people will have the original sin of human beings, but your eyes will magnify many small evils. In fact Yu Tiantian and Tang yelan are both guilty, but are they still guilty to death? " Ning Huan heart can not help but stare at the left Xiaqu, at this time she step forward, the flame in her palm has gradually dissipated. "Tell me where Master Yi is! What''s his full name? What does it look like? " In fact, Ning Huanxin is very clear that whether Zuo Xiaqu can escape the punishment of the law or not, these are the responsibilities of the judge. What she has to do is to find out the real murderer behind the whole thing. That person is Master Yi! "Master Yi, Master Yi, he..." Left Xiaqu just wanted to say something, he suddenly covered his eyes with pain. "Eyes, my eyes!" "Zuo Xia Qu!" Ning Huan heart step forward, at this time, left Xiaqu bent over and covered his eyes. When Ning Huanxin went up and helped him up, he saw red blood and tears flowing out of his eyes. "This What''s going on? " Ning Huan heart scared, she subconsciously rushed out, the whole corridor silent. At this time, the gate of 1301 was suddenly pushed open, and the fog came out strangely. "What''s the matter?" Rather happy heart asked. "The smell of evil, very heavy, very heavy!" Fog looked at Ning Xin seriously and whispered a word! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 The evil breath! When I heard the fog, Ning Huan immediately became nervous: "it''s him! It''s Master Yi! " Sure enough, he is nearby, otherwise, the eyes of zuozayqu will not happen! "Fog, you don''t feel that breath where?" Ning Huanxin is just practicing now, and it is impossible to feel the flavor of Yi master at all. This also shows that Master Yi''s cultivation is really high! "No, the breath appears quickly, and it disappears quickly." The fog shook his head, and as soon as he left the house, he felt that breath had disappeared. What a pity! Ning sighed with joy and returned to the room immediately. At this time, the left Xia Qu was full of blood on his eyes, and his whole man fell on the ground. Wang Qichao stood quietly, and saw Ning Huan heart coming in. He couldn''t help but say, "I have called first aid, girl, he is in this situation..." "It''s Master Yi. The black hand behind the scenes." Ning Huanxin sighed, suddenly squatted down and looked at the left Xia Qu: "by this time, what else do you want to say? You have no use value for Master Yi, so He will give you a hand. You tell me what you know now. I''ll go to him! " "Ha ha, ha ha." Hearing Ning''s heart, zuozha suddenly laughed strangely and strangely. "The 13th, the thirteenth!" He whispered strangely. "What is the 13th?" Ning Huan Xin heard the word, immediately nervous grasp the left Xia Qu''s arm, and asked quickly. "I''m the 13th." The voice of zuozha song gradually sank down: "he gave me these eyes, and before that, they had twelve masters, they All dead! Just now, I saw, I saw the past of these eyes, I saw the deaths of those people, and I It''s the 13th! " Originally, this is the real meaning of the 13th pair of eyes! Before left Xia Qu, Master Yi had found twelve people to do the sleeping body of the eyes. When the other party lost its value, he would not hesitate to hurt the killer. Zuoshajazu Congming lost his life, thought that even if he killed people, he could escape the legal sanctions, but did not expect At the end of the day, it still came to a close. "It''s my fault. I''m sorry for Lin Shu." People are dying and their words are also good. At this time, zuoshiaqu doesn''t know if he thought of Lin Shu. He thought about the night seven years ago -- Lin Shu, be my girlfriend That day, he waited until late in the night, just to wait for an opportunity to tell. "Left summer music, you Did you get it wrong? Last time It is you who ask me for help, and I promise to pretend to be your girlfriend and help you get rid of the entanglement of others. I Actually, there have been boyfriend long ago. You know him, and he is "Paragraph." Left Xia Qu cold interrupted Lin Shu''s words. "Lin Shu, you don''t know yet? Duanyi has gone. It is said that he will go back to his hometown and get married. He will not come back! " Left Xia Qu cold opening, hear his words, Lin Shu face startled. "No, it''s impossible!" Lin Shu immediately took out his cell phone to call Duanyi, but Duanyi''s phone had been turned off and couldn''t make it. Lin Shu put down his cell phone in a bit of disappointment. "Lin Shu, come with me. Duanyi will not give you happiness. I can! I will make you the happiest woman in the world! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 From childhood to adulthood, Zuo Xiaqu has everything he wants. He has never worried about food and clothing since he was a child. He is excellent in learning and looks handsome. It can be said that he has been the children of other people''s families from childhood to adulthood, and they are the envy and pursuit of others. Perhaps life is too superior, Zuo Xiaqu''s character is not very good, in fact, he has very serious personality defects. At that time, the two elders of the Zuo family all worked in the government offices. Because they were afraid that others would gossip, they secretly spent money to find an old professor to do psychological counseling for Zuo Xiaqu. Who knows Zuo Xiaqu is so clever that he has an interest in psychology after going back and forth. Moreover, the old professor also discovered Zuo Xiaqu''s talent and secretly accepted him as an apprentice. Later, Zuo Xiaqu chose psychology major after graduating from high school. In Yanjing Medical University, he met Lin Shu for the first time and fell in love with her at first sight. But Lin Shu didn''t like Zuo Xiaqu. No matter how friendly he is, no matter what he does, Lin Shu doesn''t like him. This left Xiaqu very frustrated, slowly, the shortcomings of his character also gradually exposed. Because of Lin Shu''s refusal, because of Lin Shu and Duan Yi''s happiness, Zuo Xiaqu becomes more and more dark and irritable. In the end, there were even homicide cases After Zuo Xiaqu killed Duan Yi by mistake, he didn''t have a trace of regret. Instead, he handled the scene calmly and calmly, handling the body. The next day, he went to Lin Shu to confess. Just, let left Xiaqu did not expect is, Lin Shu or once again resolutely refused him. "Even if there is no meaning, even if he really wants to break up with me, I won''t like you, Zuo Xiaqu, do you understand? You''re not my type. " Lin Shu refused Zuo Xiaqu''s confession and was about to turn around and leave. However, she was grabbed by Zuo Xiaqu''s wrist. "Don''t go, Lin Shu! You''re not going! Why don''t you like me? How can you not like me? You lied to me. Don''t deceive yourself, you don''t need to feel inferior. I really like you, and I won''t care about your origin or your family. " Left Xiaqu clings to Lin Shu''s slender waist from behind. Lin Shu immediately struggled in panic. "Zuo Xiaqu, what are you doing! You let me go! If you do that again, I''ll call people! " For the first time, Lin Shu was flustered. And the more she struggled, the more flustered she was, the more irritable and forceful she was. "No shouting!" "Don''t struggle! I told you not to struggle Zuo Xiaqu had lost consciousness and became very violent. When he came back to his senses, he found that Lin Shu had been knocked down on the ground by himself, covered with blood and dying. "Lin Shu! Lin Shu After recovering, Zuo Xiaqu immediately picked up Lin Shu in a panic and ran to the hospital According to the information of Shuli, the student contacted the student''s parents. When Zhao Meijuan arrived in a hurry, as soon as she entered the hospital ward, she saw Zuo Xiaqu, her eyes aglow in front of Lin Shu''s hospital bed. "Auntie, here you are Seeing Zhao Meijuan''s figure, Zuo Xiaqu couldn''t help turning around and smiling at her exhaustion. "You are..." Zhao Meijuan takes a look at Lin Shu, who is unconscious in bed, and immediately walks over nervously. Seeing that Zuo Xiaqu has been holding Lin Shu''s hand, she has already guessed, but she is not sure. "Hello, aunt. My name is Zuo Xiaqu. I''m Lin Shu''s boyfriend." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 For any normal person, even if he doesn''t run away after attacking others, he will be too nervous and afraid to show up. And Zuo Xiaqu is obviously not a normal person. He not only sent Lin Shu to the hospital, but also made up a "crime scene" calmly. Not only that, he also accompanied Lin Shu all the way until Zhao Meijuan arrived. Zhao Meijuan is a real person. When she heard that Zuo Xiaqu claimed to be Lin Shu''s boyfriend, she immediately believed it. Moreover, Zuo Xiaqu paid for all the expenses of Lin Shu''s hospitalization, and even helped her find the best brain doctor for surgery, but Lin Shu was unable to wake up. Until one day, Zuo Xiaqu met a man ** "I met Master Yi for the first time in the hospital." Zuo Xiaqu opens his mouth gently, with a light tone. Up to now, he still remembers that day, the weather was a bit overcast, and he went to the roof of the hospital to have a breath, and then he met the man. "That man, he..." The breath of Zuo Xiaqu is getting weaker and weaker. He seems to be recalling and thinking about something. "I can''t see the man''s face, no I should have seen it, but I will forget his appearance afterwards. I only know that he claims to be master Yi and a man. " Hear left Xia Qu''s words, rather Huan heart a face speechless. Master Yi, a man! Do you know the information? Do you have wool? "Do you remember how old he is?" Ning Huanxin thinks that if Master Yi was the Master Yi in Zhangjia village, he should be at least 50 or 60 years old. "I don''t know." Zuo Xiaqu shook his head. "He said Lin Shu was going to die, and he would never wake up until If I help him, he will wake Lin Shu up and make me achieve my wish Such an attractive condition, Zuo Xiaqu naturally agreed immediately. And afterwards The man gave Zuo Xiaqu a pill. Zuo Xiaqu ate the pill to Lin Shu. Lin Shu woke up the next day. When she woke up, she saw Zuo Xiaqu. She did not fear or fear, but looked at him strangely and confused. "You Who is it? " Lin Shu, she lost her memory. She doesn''t remember who attacked her or who Zuo Xiaqu was. But She still remembers a little, she remembers that she has a boyfriend, that is a very gentle and gentle man, his name is a Yi. In order to keep Lin Shu at his side, Zuo Xiaqu has been playing the role of "a Yi". For a long time, even he can''t tell which is the real himself. Seven years. It''s been seven years now. Because of the fear that Lin Shu will suddenly recover his memory, Zuo Xiaqu has arranged a lot of things at home, just to hint and hypnotize Lin Shu. He always thought that he would live like this all the time. I didn''t expect "Master Yi said that Lin Shu''s Yang life is over. I have to use that pair of eyes to punish evil people, so as to accumulate virtue for Lin Shu and prolong her life." Speaking of this, Zuo Xiaqu couldn''t help laughing at himself. "Liar, everything is deceptive, but I''m happy. " Death is nothing to him. Zuo Xiaqu is satisfied to spend seven years of happiness with Lin Shu. "Miss Ning, Miss Ning." Left Xiaqu can not see things, he suddenly disorderly waved a few arms, and then dead to seize Ning happy''s sleeve. "Lin Shu, she won''t die. She won''t die, will she?" "Well, Lin Shu is very healthy, and she will live to be 100 years old." Ning Huan Xin sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zuo Xiaqu suddenly loosened Ning Huanxin''s sleeve, and the whole person fell on the floor with a strange and satisfied smile on his face. "He''s dead." At this time, Wang Qichao walked over and leaned over to explore Zuo Xiaqu''s breath. Zuo Xiaqu has no sound. It''s too fast. Wang Qichao looked at Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin shook his head in a complicated face and whispered in a low voice: "it seems that Master Yi''s killing people is not" OK, I''ll go to Zuo Xiaqu''s home again. " Ning Huanxin nodded. She and Wang Qichao left the apartment together. At the gate of the apartment, they parted ways. Wang Qichao went to deal with Zuo Xiaqu, while Ning Huanxin went to the garage to pick up the car. When walking to the parking lot, Ning Huanxin took out her mobile phone and opened the wechat page to have a look. The task interface of wechat has changed. In the past, every time there was a task, there would be a prompt after the task was completed. This time, the task of the 13th pair of eyes has been completed, but in addition to the task completion points, there is another task information - trigger branch task! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 Branch line mission. What''s that? Rather happy to see their own mobile phone, Leng for a moment. She clicks on the information of the branch task, and a message pops up on the mobile phone page -- you have triggered the branch task "Li Yan''s wish". Do you want to receive it immediately? Li Yan''s wish! The bottom of rather happy heart suddenly flashed a light! When Li Yan''s resentment was eliminated, she once begged herself, hoping that if she had a chance to meet Master Yi in the future, she would try to prevent him from harming others again! Today, not long ago, Ning Huanxin really met Master Yi. Although she did not see that person''s appearance, even did not catch his shadow, but Ning Huanxin is very sure that Master Yi must have appeared. It''s what he did or magic that killed Zuo Xiaqu! It''s a pity that his current cultivation is too weak, and the fog guy dies in his house and disappears after watching the excitement. He has lost his memory, and he can''t count on it! Rather happy mind a little confused, she forced herself to calm down, and then click to take the task. On the task page of wechat, a separate small page was immediately separated. Like online games, it said "branch task", and the following is the introduction of the task - the content of the task is very simple, that is, let Ning Huanxin help Li Yan fulfill her wish, find Master Yi, and then bring him to justice! The mission time is unlimited. Task reward: 10000 points. Ning Huanxin Seeing that string of points, Ning''s first thought was: how strong is Master Yi? How hard to deal with? You can get 10000 wechat points! Nima, it''s a good boss. If I really meet my skilful Kung Fu, I''ll be shot at for minutes? However, since this is a branch line task and there is no time limit, Ning Huanxin thinks that this task should not be completed in a short period of time. It seems that it is really urgent to improve one''s cultivation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put away the mobile phone, Ning Huan Xin drove away from the apartment, straight to Zuo Xiaqu''s home. Now that Zuo Xiaqu is dead, Lin Shu and Zhao Meijuan naturally do not know. When Ning Xinxin arrives at the left house and rings the doorbell, Zhao Meijuan is watering the flowers in the yard. "Who is it?" Hearing the doorbell, she couldn''t help but ask in a loud voice. "It''s me. Xiao Wang. " Ning Huan Xin stood outside the door and gently agreed. "Dr. Wang?" Zhao Meijuan went to the door, saw Ning Huanxin from the crack of the door, and immediately opened the door, but Zhao Meijuan frowned: "Dr. Wang, why do you Why are you young? If you say you are so beautiful, you will not learn from others to have plastic surgery, will you? " Ning Huanxin This aunt knows a lot about it, but who do you see who can become a living person in one day? "Well, I made up today. Well, this is delicate makeup!" Ning Huan Xin answered with a smile and then looked up at the door of the house: "where''s sister Lin Shu? Is she there? I have something urgent to do with her "Look for Xiao Shu. She just took the medicine and fell asleep." "Take the medicine?" Hearing Zhao Meijuan''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed: "I''ve checked her body, and she wants a baby. How can she take medicine casually?" "Oh, it''s OK. It''s given by Xiao Zuo''s teacher. It''s used to treat mental illness. It''s not harmful to people''s health." Zhao Meijuan heard Ning Huanxin''s words and immediately explained a sentence. But this explanation is not convincing at all. Presumably, Zhao Meijuan doesn''t know what Zuo Xiaqu gave Lin Shu! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [at the end of the sixth shift, I''m back ~ I''m struggling every day, and I''m finally going to be liberated. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 "Aunt Zhao, may I go in and see sister Lin Shu?" Ning Huanxin asked Zhao Meijuan. "Well, I''ll take you in." Zhao Meijuan is no doubt, she put down the kettle in her hands, turned around and went upstairs with Ning Huanxin. Lin Shu''s bedroom is in the innermost part of the second floor, and the door is not locked. Zhao Meijuan carefully opened the door, the whole bedroom slowly presented in Ning Huanxin''s eyes, this is a very beautiful and exquisite bedroom, and the hall that kind of weird layout is different, this bedroom is very dreamy, very warm. This should be the living room of Zuo Xiaqu and Lin Shu. It seems that Zuo Xiaqu is not so crazy that she has to arrange the bedroom as well as the psychological clinic. At this time, Lin Shu is lying on the big bed, as Zhao Meijuan said, she fell asleep. But she didn''t sleep very well. Rather happy to see Lin Shu frowning all the time, she seemed to fall into some nightmare, and the whole person''s face always had a painful expression. "There seems to be something wrong with sister Lin Shu." Ning Huan heart a few steps forward, she suddenly stood on the edge of the bed, bent down, raised her hand and grasped Lin Shu''s wrist. Ning Huanxin hesitated for a while, and tried to test it with the aura in her body. When her aura along the fingertips into Lin Shu''s body, her facial expression immediately eased a little. "Dr. Wang! What''s wrong with Xiao Shu? " At this time, Zhao Meijuan also found that her daughter''s wrong son, before she took medicine would sleep very stable, very quiet. And today, Lin Shu''s state is really wrong, too wrong! "No, I''d better call Xiao Zuo." Zhao Meijuan recited that she was going to turn around and take her mobile phone. "Aunt Zhao, don''t call. I can handle it." Ning Huan heart stopped Zhao Meijuan, now the matter has not been explained clearly, clear, she does not want to be Zhao Meijuan found left Xiaqu has died. This is a blow to her, and the truth is another blow! "This I... " Zhao Meijuan stopped, some hesitant and some nervous looking at Ning Huanxin. Just when she was at a loss, Lin Shu on the bed suddenly moved slightly. Her eyelashes kept flashing, then, slowly opened her eyes. At the moment of opening his eyes, Lin Shu''s eyes are empty and confused. Until a few seconds later, when Zhao Meijuan''s call sounded in her ear, Lin Shu came back to her mind. She blinked slightly, and looked at Ning Huan Xin and Zhao Meijuan by the bed inexplicably. "Mom." Lin Shu called out, "Mom, why are you here? Who is she? Where are we now? " Lin Shu has some doubts. His mind is in chaos. Why I will be in this strange and strange place. Who is the girl beside the bed? Why does your mother look so different? Lin Shu at this time, the whole person is confused. Hearing Lin Shu''s words, Zhao Meijuan immediately changed her face -- what can I do? Did Lin Shu lose his memory again? "Xiaoshu, this is your home! Did you forget? This is Dr. Wang! " Zhao Meijuan pointed to the side of Ning Huan heart light language. "My home?" Lin Shu was very surprised at this time. Could she not know her own home? How can your home be so luxurious? No, it''s not right. She seems to be Forget something. By the way Where were you before you were in a coma? what are you doing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Lin Shu has always been in a daze. She has forgotten something. She has a feeling that she has had a big dream and suddenly wakes up. "Sister Lin Shu, you Do you remember Zuo Xiaqu? " Seeing Lin Shu''s appearance, rather happy hesitated for a moment, or asked in a soft voice. "Zuo Xia Qu?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lin Shu''s eyes flashed: "I remember, he is my classmate, why?" "Well..." Ning Huan heart at this time has a guess, she asked again: "that you still remember paragraph meaning?" "Duanyi?" When Lin Shu heard the name, he couldn''t help smiling tenderly: "Duanyi is my boyfriend, how can I not remember it?" "Xiao Shu, you..." One side of Zhao Meijuan couldn''t help but open her mouth. She always felt that Lin Shu''s condition was more strange now. The child''s condition was not aggravated, was it? "Aunt Zhao!" Seeing what Zhao Meijuan wanted to say, Ning Huanxin immediately interrupted her. She turned and grabbed Zhao Meijuan''s hand: "Auntie, I see the chrysanthemums in your yard are blooming. Can you make some chrysanthemum tea for us? I''ll talk to sister Lin Shu. Don''t worry, it''s OK! " Said, rather Huan heart can not help but gently patted Zhao Meijuan''s back of the hand. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhao Meijuan sighed: "OK, I''ll go out first!" Zhao Meijuan walked out of her bedroom. When she went downstairs, she was always worried. When she got to the first floor and saw her mobile phone on the sofa, Zhao Meijuan hesitated for a moment. She still called Zuo Xiaqu, but Zuo Xiaqu''s mobile phone was turned off! What''s going on? The more anxious, the more accident! Xiao Zuo''s mobile phone is never turned off on weekdays, isn''t it Is he treating the patient for fear of being disturbed? Zhao Meijuan remembers that she went to see a patient when she left. Thinking of this, Zhao Meijuan had to put down her mobile phone. It seems that she should go to make chrysanthemum tea first. She can only trust Dr. Wang! Just at this time, in the bedroom upstairs, Ning Huan Xin sat quietly by the bed and looked at Lin Shu. "Sister Lin Shu, do you remember what happened before your coma?" Rather happy heart asked. Hearing her words, Lin Shu hesitated for a moment, and then slowly shook his head: "I don''t remember. I just feel that I have been sleeping for a long time and I seem to have had a lot of dreams, but now I can''t remember the scenes in the dreams. Those scenes are too chaotic!" Hearing Lin Shu''s words, Ning sighed with joy: "sister Lin Shu, I''m afraid you''ll find it hard for you to accept what I''m going to say to you, but it''s a fact. You Are you ready to accept it? " Seeing Ning Huan Xin looking at himself seriously, Lin Shu takes a deep breath, and then smiles at Ning Huanxin. "I''m a student of psychology. My psychological quality should be considered as good. You can rest assured that no matter what happens, I can accept it. Even if I have a terminal illness, I''m not afraid." Lin Shu is a girl with personality. No wonder Zuo Xiaqu is infatuated with her. Ning Huan thought, or decided to start with a relatively simple thing: "sister Lin Shu, you may have forgotten the memory of this period of time for some reason, and what I want to tell you now is that you have lost your memory for seven years, and in these seven years, you and Zuo Xiaqu got married!" "No way!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lin Shu almost did not have any hesitation to refute a sentence. "Girl, come on, you''ve invited my mother here and won''t do any psychological test reality show? If you tell me a lie, I''ll still believe it. You said I married Zuo Xiaqu? Don''t be kidding In fact, Lin Shu knows Zuo Xiaqu very well. He looks excellent, but his personality has great defects. He is too extreme and irritable! Lin Shu felt it for a long time, so she couldn''t be with Zuo Xiaqu! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [I''ll give you two more shifts today, and I''ll give you four shifts later. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Seeing Lin Shu''s expression and tone of voice incredibly so resolute, in fact, rather happy is also a little unexpected. You say that Zuo Xiaqu is not welcome by Lin Shu. Lin Shu would rather believe it was a reality TV show than that he married Zuo Xiaqu during the period of amnesia. Ning Huan thought about it and looked at Lin Shu again: "Lin Shu, do you remember that you were confessed by Zuo Xiaqu, you refused him, and then Did he attack you? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lin Shu was stunned. I was attacked She seemed to remember the pain in her brain. "I I remember. " Lin Shu rubbed his eyebrows and nodded. Yes, she remembered. She remembered that she was caught by Zuo Xiaqu in the alley. He confessed to himself again. He refused him. He started to fight against himself and struggled hard. Finally, she angered him and showed his cruel nature. "He''s terrible. Many people in the college couldn''t see him through and thought he was smart and excellent. But his eyes were dark and fierce. I didn''t like his breath." Lin Shu sighed: "so Are you really a doctor? Have I been in a coma for seven years since I was attacked by Zuo Xiaqu? " Lin Shu turns his head and looks at Ning Huanxin. Although Ning Huanxin looks very young and even more immature than he used to be, his mother just now calls her doctor Xiao Wang. Hearing Lin Shu''s question, Ning Huanxin smiles and shakes her head: "in fact, I''m not a doctor. I''m not Wang. My name is Ning Huanxin. I''m a Actors. " Ning Huan thought to himself, maybe his profession is an actor at present? "Actors? Who asked you to come? " Lin Shu looks at Ning Huanxin''s eyes. She can feel that Ning Huanxin has not lied. "No one asked me to come. I''m here to help my friend investigate the case. Check Zuo Xiaqu." Hearing Ning Huan Xin mention left Xiaqu again, Lin Shu''s expression changed subtly for a while. She suddenly turned her head and looked at the layout of the room. The room was so exquisite and beautiful. The strangest thing is This room is as like as two peas in the future. This is What''s going on? Lin Shu couldn''t help but walk down from the bed. She went to a sliding door beside her. She subconsciously opened the sliding door, which was a cloakroom. There were two people''s clothes folded neatly in the room, male left and female right. On the right are expensive women''s clothes, while on the left are men''s suits, which are not cheap. "Am I really married?" Lin Shu suddenly turned her head and looked at Ning Huan. Although Lin Shu didn''t know the clothes, she saw the way those clothes were arranged and folded in the cloakroom. She was too familiar with it. It was her own habit and she would never forget it. "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you slowly." Ning Huanxin slowly started the whole thing from the beginning: "that day, you were attacked by Zuo Xiaqu and seriously injured. He came back to his senses and immediately took you to the hospital. Who knows you have been unconscious. Later aunt Zhao went to the hospital, Zuo Xiaqu lied that he was your boyfriend. Later You were in a coma for a long time. Zuo Xiaqu spent a lot of money and went to many doctors. One day, you finally woke up, but you lost your memory Ning Huanxin will not tell Lin Shu about Master Yi. She can only push everything to "amnesia". "After you lost your memory, Zuo Xiaqu should have hypnotized you in order to continue to be with you and to continue to pretend to be your boyfriend!" Ning Huanxin sees that Lin Shu''s expression has become very ugly. She can''t help but pause for a moment, hoping that Lin Shu can have time to digest the whole thing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 When he came out of Lin Shu''s house, the sun was about to set. The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on the chrysanthemums all over the yard. Lin Shu still stood beside the flowers in his long cotton skirt. This woman''s heart is still very strong. At least, after knowing everything, she did not collapse, did not hoarse, she was just quiet, standing alone in the window for a long time, for a long time. "So Duan Yi died seven years ago, and I married Zuo Xiaqu for seven years? Now that his murder has been exposed by the police, he has committed suicide When stating this matter, Lin Shu''s tone was too calm. It was like telling someone else''s story. "Yes." Rather happy heart nodded. "I''ll call you Dr. Wang." Lin Shu suddenly took a look at Ning Huanxin and said softly, "I Or left Xiaqu''s wife, you are still a gynecologist! Please I don''t think it''s necessary for my mother to know. I can bear it alone. Please don''t Stimulate her. " At that moment, Lin Shu''s eyes were full of firm light. "Well, I see." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dr. Wang, this is the chrysanthemum I picked. You like chrysanthemum tea. Take it home and make your own tea!" When Ning Huanxin went out, Zhao Meijuan also chased out with a smile and brought a large bag of newly picked chrysanthemum petals to Ning Huanxin. "Thank you, aunt!" Ning Huanxin smiles at Zhao Meijuan and takes a deep look at Lin Shu in the yard. "I''m leaving, sister Lin Shu. Goodbye!" Goodbye, maybe never again. The intersection of two people may be just like this. Seeing that Ning Huan Xin has gone far away, Lin Shu''s expression is complicated and sad. after seven years of living in this courtyard, she still has an impression. Back in the hall, Lin Shu''s expression was very angry when he saw the arrangement in the hall, but because Zhao Meijuan was still there, Lin Shu didn''t dare to show it. "Xiao Shu, what would you like to eat in the evening? Do you want to call Xiao Zuo? " "Mom, he Not at night Lin Shu forced to endure the feeling of pain in his heart, turned his head and looked at his mother with a smile: "Mom, let''s go out to eat at night! I I haven''t been out for a long time. " "Are you willing to go out? God! That''s great! " Hearing Lin Shu''s words, Zhao Meijuan immediately rushed over with excitement and hugged Lin Shu with tears in her eyes. Seven years, full seven years, her daughter''s life again happy and rich, Zhao Meijuan''s heart is still not easy, now see her daughter finally normal, she shed tears of joy. "Mom, you''re worried. Never again." Lin Shu finally couldn''t help it. She threw herself on Zhao Meijuan''s shoulder and burst into tears. mom, no matter what happened in the past seven years, everything has passed. I will never let you worry about me again! Lin Shu has made plans to let Zhao Meijuan leave Yanjing as soon as possible, and then She wants to find Zuo Xiaqu''s parents, hoping that they can help her and conceal the real cause of her death from her parents. Since my mother always thought she had a good son-in-law, then Don''t let her know the truth. After a while, Lin Shu will find an opportunity to let "Zuo Xiaqu" have a decent cause of death and give an account to his parents. Then she will leave Yanjing. As for this house, Lin Shu will not take all the property here. She will return all these to Zuo Xiaqu''s parents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 On the way back to the apartment, Ning Huanxin called Wang Qichao and said something about Lin Shu and Lin Shu''s decision. "This woman is extraordinary." After hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang Qichao couldn''t help sighing: "I''ve dealt with almost everything here. Zuo Xiaqu''s parents have come. Because this case is too special and involves people in Xuanmen, our leaders also hope to keep a low profile. Now we are communicating with Zuo Xiaqu''s parents and hope they can cooperate." "Well, in any case, there''s an account of it." Although Those behind the scenes are still at large. But Ning Huanxin always believes that there is a cycle of heaven and karma in this world. Master Yi has done so many bad things, and he will never come to a good end! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Ning Xinxin returned to the apartment, as soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw the fog hovering in the corridor. "What''s the matter?" Ning Huan heart can not help but step forward, asked the fog. "Dear sister, you are back." Fog looked at rather happy, can not help but meet a few steps. The name of "sister Huanxin" was called by Ning Huanxin. Although the fog now seems to be about the same age as Ning Huanxin, Ning Huanxin always thinks that fog is still a child who is fed by himself. So let him call himself "sister" should not be a problem? "What''s the matter?" Ning Huan Xin feels the mood of fog seems a little excited. "Dear sister, I don''t know why. I always feel uneasy in my heart. Have you found the person you are looking for?" Fog asked. Ning Huanxin knows that it is Master Yi who asks for fog. "Not found." She shook her head: "that man''s cultivation is too high, I''m not his opponent at all for the time being, but I''ll find him in the future." "That man is dangerous, I think." At this time, the fog looked solemnly at Ning Huanxin: "sister Huanxin, I''m suddenly upset today. I always feel that something is going to happen, or Some friends are coming. " "Friend? Do you have friends? Don''t you have amnesia? " Rather happy looking at the fog, can not help but ask a question. Well. "I don''t remember, but I always feel Anyway, it''s a strange feeling! " "Well, don''t think too much! By the way, ah hang may come over tonight. Why don''t we go downstairs to buy some dishes and you can come to my house for dinner in the evening In any case, the affair of Zuo Xiaqu is not perfect, but it is also a temporary end. And the man behind the scenes knows who he is. Ning Huan heart feel that they can breathe a sigh of relief, today should be a good big meal is! "Can I really go to your house? That''s great. Let''s go shopping quickly! " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the fog on one side immediately became happy. What can be more enjoyable than eating? Sure enough, it''s still the food! Rather happy heart can not help but smile, pull fog, two people turn around to take the elevator together. When two people arrived at the lobby of the apartment and were about to go out, they suddenly rushed from around the hall to countless reporters! "Miss Ning! What is your relationship with this man "Miss Ning! Are you two living together in this apartment? Are you living together? " "Miss Ning, have you broken up with Jiang Lixing?" "Miss Ning A lot of problems swarmed in, the flash was flashing, and the fog on one side was confused. But rather happy pour or very calm, she still pull FOG''s arm, even the hand did not loosen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know how the news about her living here is known by these entertainment reporters. Of course, these are not important now. These entertainment records really have no bottom line at all. They rely on one mouth and hype to discredit popular artists to gain attention and make money from the top. After all, how you publicize an artist''s good character is hard to be remembered by the public. On the contrary, it will make people think it is false news. On the contrary, as long as you break out any artist scandal gossip, the Internet will immediately boil, countless people run out with rhythm. Facing those flashlights, Ning Huanxin just smiles and coughs lightly. In a moment, the confused questions disappear. Everyone is waiting for Ning Huanxin''s answer. No matter what she answers, everyone has the topic to continue to ask. "What do I have to do with him?" Rather happy heart slowly open mouth, eyebrows slightly pick up: "this and you have a dime relationship?" Notes of entertainment "I used to hear people call entertainment as paparazzi. I don''t think it''s appropriate. Do you know why?" Ning Huan Xin smiles and throws out a word. "Why?" Someone asked subconsciously. Rather happy heart indifferent smile: "there is an old saying that good dog is not in the way, but you have to surround others in and out of the road, so..." It''s really unforgiving. If these entertainment notes can be well asked, like Han zishang, Ning Huanxin doesn''t mind cooperating with them. After all, journalists have tasks and have to go back to hand over their work. Obviously, they don''t come to interview and ask questions. When they come up, they ask questions like "cohabitation", "break up" or even "split up". It''s strange that they would rather be happy than angry. You don''t have to be too polite to them. "Miss Ning, are you satirizing that we are inferior to dogs? Do you know that with your words, you will offend the entire media industry. In the future, you will not be able to get a foothold in the entertainment industry! " The reporter heard a cold voice in his heart. "Oh, thank you for reminding me. I never wanted to get a foothold in the entertainment industry. It''s really troublesome for you to be so busy and worry about my work." Ninghuan heart is still a face indifferent and self-contained appearance: "also, please let me, my friend and I are going out, you again so around us, I will doubt you have any intention to us, want to limit my personal freedom." Said, rather happy heart has taken out his mobile phone "give you three seconds time, don''t let me go to the police!" The reporters on the side all looked at each other. It was not uncommon for them to play big names in the circle. However, it was the first time for them to see such a wonderful flower as Ning Huanxin, who directly fired all over the map and offended the artists of the whole media. Although we didn''t get any information, we all had the information. We all knew how to make the assignment when we went back. The crowd soon dispersed. After those reporters left, Ning Huanxin also found the apartment management office to complain, hoping that the management office could strengthen the security facilities of the apartment. From the management office, Ning Huan Xin went to the supermarket with the fog. "You are very angry today." Although fog didn''t understand why those people pestered Ning Huanxin to ask questions and take photos, he could feel that Ning Huanxin was in a bad mood, and those people really made her angry. "There are always villains in the world who are afraid that the world will not be in disorder." Rather happy heart low light language one. She did not tell the fog, because those people asked Jiang Lixing, and casually and maliciously guessed, which annoyed her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 I bought a lot of ingredients in the supermarket. When I came out, Ning Huanxin''s expression on her face finally improved a little. Who knows that she and fog have just arrived at the door of the apartment, she hears a "click" sound, and someone is taking photos secretly. Rather happy heart immediately sharp to the direction of the voice to see a look. Han zishang was standing not far away with a camera and a smile. "Well?" Ning Huan heart can not help but slightly frown, looking at Han zishang. And Han zishang had already walked slowly to come over: "just captured a picture, I''ll show you later! Miss Ning, you still owe me an exclusive interview. Do you remember that? " Hearing Han zishang''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help nodding: "yes, I promised to accept your interview last time." "Well, I wonder if I have the honor today? How about a meal by the way? " Han zishang looked at the vegetables that Ning Huanxin was carrying from the supermarket. He couldn''t help but lift his left hand, which was still steaming in a paper bag. "Fresh roast duck, but I''ve got my own food, isn''t it white rice?" Han zishang said with a smile. He also had a good impression on him. Anyway, fog will come to dinner today, and it doesn''t matter if there are more people. What''s more, Ning Huan thought that he would leave Yanjing and return to Yancheng after a period of time. So, he didn''t know when he would come back next time. Since he owed Han zishang an exclusive interview, he had better pay it back immediately. She''s really not used to what she owes. "Well, let''s go upstairs." Rather happy nodded and beckoned Han zishang into the apartment together. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, when Jiang Lixing came to the apartment, he was slightly stunned when he saw several people sitting on the sofa. "Brother Jiang, you are back!" However, the fog was ripe, and warmly said hello to Jiang Lixing, and Han zishang immediately got up and nodded to Jiang Lixing: "Hello, I''m Han zishang. Surely, Jiang Lixing, do you remember me "Well." Jiang Lixing nodded. Naturally, he remembered Han zishang. He met him at the last time in the hotel. Oh, yes, there was a female anchor. "My dear, there are guests at home today. Why didn''t you tell me? I didn''t bring that much food. " Jiang Lixing raised his hand and raised the bag in his hand. There was not much material in it. "It''s OK. I bought it downstairs with fog! Han Da reporter also brought the roast duck Rather happy smile took over Jiang Lixing''s things: "tonight I''ll give you a hand! Don''t worry! It won''t affect your performance "Well." Jiang Lixing smiles and nods. After changing his slippers, he takes off his coat and goes directly to the kitchen to wear an apron. This set of actions is extremely skilled. The reporter Han Da on the sofa is stunned! Is this still the cold Chiang film emperor in his impression? It''s not scientific! At present, Jiang Lixing is a good boyfriend of 24 filial piety, or out of print pure 24 K local tyrant gold! "You seem surprised?" At this time, shrinking on the sofa to watch the fog of dog blood TV series, he couldn''t help but speak faintly: "brother Jiang''s craftsmanship is very good. He often makes delicious food for sister Qingxin. I can smell the fragrance in the next room." It''s all tears! How sad! The mist looks aggrieved. Jiang Lixing in the kitchen heard the words of fog and Han zishang, and could not help but whisper to him. "Fog, don''t scare the guests today. Eat less. I''ll give you the dark berries in the evening." In fact, no need to remind Jiang Lixing, Ning Huanxin had already said something to the fog quietly. However, when he heard Jiang Lixing''s voice, the fog agreed to him happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 Naturally, there is no need to say much about Jiang Lixing''s craftsmanship. Because there are guests today, he is ready to fry a few more dishes. Seeing that Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin are busy in the kitchen wearing the legendary lovers'' apron, han zi can''t help but pick up his camera and walk to the kitchen door. "I want to take some pictures for you, don''t you know? Of course, I''ll show you the photos. You think it''s good. I''ll publish them with your approval. " Han zishang''s tone is very serious, heard his words, Jiang Lixing nodded: "whatever." He didn''t care about them. Besides, how could Chiang film emperor dislike such a generous opportunity to show his love? Jiang Lixing was completely unaffected and concentrated on cooking, and Ning Huanxin was also very happy to be busy on the side. One was the main knife and the other was fighting. It looked like a tacit understanding. Just like a newly married couple, the first time they greet guests, the whole mood is happy. Han zishang took a few photos and left in silence. The two people in the camera are really too harmonious and match each other. Han zishang thinks that it is a kind of disturbance to them to take photos. He went back to the sofa, thought about it, and wrote a message on his public microblog number -- guess where I am now? Right. There''s a reward. There is a picture under the microblog, which is a poster of hualinger and Mingyue of Mingyue master''s crew. Han zishang is a famous journalist in the circle. Many people pay close attention to him. There are also many entertainment gossip parties lurking in his microblog, ready to watch the entertainment gossip at any time. After all, in many entertainment records, Han zishang has a good reputation. Other people''s revelations are all five points true and five points false, and Han zishang''s explosion is basically true! As soon as Han zishang''s microblog was sent out, countless people immediately left messages to compete for guessing. Some people speculated that he was in the imperial mausoleum, because it was the first location of master Mingyue. Others also speculated that he had gone to other places to track the latest developments of the cast of master Mingyue. Some even speculated that he was waiting for Jiang Lixing outside his old house. Seeing those guesses below, han zi couldn''t help but smile. At this time, rather happy heart just washed hands from the kitchen out. "Do you want water or not? I''ll get you some?" Ning Huan Xin brings two bottles of mineral water to two people. "Miss Ning, which one of these photos can be released?" At this time, Han zishang stopped Ning Huanxin and showed him the pictures in his SLR camera. Seeing those photos, Ning Huan''s heart lit up. Professional journalists are different! The photos taken out are really good, no matter the angle or the expression, they are seamless. How beautiful! "Reporter Han Da, can you send me all the photos! It''s so much better than me Ning Huan heart can not help but look at Han zishang with a smile. "Send me one too." At this time, Jiang Lixing''s voice came from the kitchen. "Give it to me Well. " The fog on the sofa opened its mouth and then gave an embarrassed smile: "well, just show me." What microblog, what mobile phone, he seems to have no those things! "Good." Han zishang immediately used the software to input the photo into his mobile phone: "Miss Ning, how can I pass it to you?" "Why don''t you just send it to Weibo, I''ll copy and save it directly. Yes, I''ll pay attention to you first!" Ning Huan heart does not know whether or not and Jiang Lixing stay too long, also learned how to show love quietly. I love, I am happy, why can''t I let others know? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of six o''clock in the morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Han zishang was naturally very happy, and immediately posted the picture of the kitchen to his micro blog -- it''s my honor to have dinner cooked by the film Emperor himself, and I feel really wonderful. As soon as this message comes out, the whole microblog has exploded! This dress up, this kitchen, gossip party is no stranger! Since the last time Jiang Lixing posted a "first day" micro blog, he has been sending it for many days in a row. It is this kitchen that can''t be wrong! Is Is Han zishang really with Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin? A large number of people are kneeling at the bottom of microblog -- please take my knee, Han Da reporter! At this time, a sharp eyed person found that Ning Huanxin paid attention to Han zishang, and forwarded Han zishang''s microblog and photos, and also @ Han zishang and Jiang Lixing. "The photography skills of Han Da reporter are really wonderful. Of course, the cooking skills of our film emperor are absolutely wonderful!" For the praise given to Jiang Lixing, it is not mean to be happy. At this time, is busy in the kitchen Jiang Lixing is almost habitual, put down the spatula, the first time to forward Ning Huanxin''s Micro blog. Second back, second turn, treat the affairs of his wife, the film emperor is very attentive. Jiang Lixing''s forwarding reply is very simple, no words, but a large row of love patterns. This evening, there will be countless single Wang blood tank will be empty. And the most depressing is to surround those journalists who are rather happy in the lobby of the apartment during the day! After they went back, they all agreed that they would like to play big cards together tomorrow and bombard reporters. Who knows that this news has not been sent, Han zishang has taken the bottom line! Would you rather treat journalists with a bad attitude? Rather happy heart still open mouth abuse entertainment reporter? Totally disrespectful of the profession? Then, I would like to ask, others Han zishang is also entertainment, why people were rather happy heart of the warm hospitality? Isn''t it that you slap yourself in the mouth and say you can''t? You can not interview people, but also be scolded back, that is absolutely your business ability is not good! The reporters looked at the news reports that had been written in their own documents, and then looked at Han zishang''s microblog. Most of them rationally chose to delete the report. Of course There are also those who are not afraid of death and feel that they can become famous at one stroke. They are not afraid of power, or they are determined to send out the news. However, he certainly will not know now. When he arrives at his own unit tomorrow, the leaders will reject his news report The same night, under the same starry sky. Lin Shu stands quietly by the bedroom window. Although it is the second floor, you can see the scenery far away. The night in the community is full of lights. This time is the day of family reunion. Zhao Meijuan has a regular schedule every day. She went to bed early after dinner. Lin Shugang and Zuo Xiaqu''s parents spoke on the phone. She comforted the sad and excited old man. She didn''t ask to leave. She just said that she was talking to them for some time. And Zuo Xiaqu''s parents actually know it. At the beginning, they saw that Lin Shu was a little wrong, and their son was deceiving "Zhao Meijuan". Although they wanted to tell the truth, but After all, Zuo Xiaqu was their son, but Lin Shu lost his memory at that time. He and Zuo Xiaqu seemed to have a good relationship. Zhao Meijuan and his wife were very satisfied with their son-in-law. At that time, in fact, the second elder of the left family was selfish, because they found that Zuo Xiaqu and Lin Shu were together, they seemed to have completely changed. [reward plus change 1] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 His son knows it best. The second elder of the left family hopes that Zuo Xiaqu will get better after being together with Lin Shu. However, because of Lin Shu''s "illness", they were not easy to explain to their relatives and friends, and they were also unhappy psychologically, so they alienated themselves from their son''s family, so that those relatives would not have been clamoring to see their daughter-in-law when they knew they were upset. Pity the world''s parents. Lin Shu understood the choices and practices of the two elders of the left family and their good intentions. Of course, as a party, she did not agree. Living here for seven years, although Lin Shu has no memory for some special reasons, when he looks at the familiar scenery in front of him, there will still be a moment in Lin Shu''s mind, flashing some scenes of the past - "Lin Shu, do you like this place? This is our new home from now on "Lin Shu, I want you to be the happiest woman in the world!" "Lin Shu, I love you, I love you very much, do you know?" I don''t know. Lin Shu sighed suddenly. His face was very complicated. Zuo Xiaqu''s love is extreme and violent, which makes her dare not accept it at all. She did not deny that in the past days, this man was very good to himself, or really good, to his parents, which made people envious. But This kind of good is really sick. Lin Shu rubbed his eyebrows and forced himself not to think about it. It took her a few hours to straighten things out and accept what Ning Huanxin told her. Although Lin Shu''s reason tells her that she can, he can accept. I can accept that I have slept for seven years. You can accept that your lover died seven years ago! I can accept that I have been husband and wife with a murderer for seven years unconsciously in these seven years! But Reason is reason, emotion is emotion. Leaving the window, Lin Shu was lying alone on the big bed, looking at the strange and familiar crystal chandelier. Her eyes kept cold tears flowing out. Tears slowly ran down Lin Shu''s face to her hair, dripping on the pure white sheet. After a long time, Lin Shu suddenly got up, rushed to the bathroom, turned on the tap and washed the tears on his face with cold water. In the bathroom, the sound of running water has been ringing. Lin Shu raised her head and looked at the red eyed woman in the mirror. She reluctantly smile at the people in the mirror. "Lin Shu, you can." Forget all this and start over! Even if it''s not easy, you can do it because you are Lin Shu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night in this city is as noisy as ever. A black figure walked in the busy street, through the pedestrian street, and finally stopped in front of a building on the street. This building is Ning Huanxin''s apartment. That black shadow, can''t help but lift eyes to have a look, his eyes light locked floor, is the 13th floor! In the evening, at Ning Huanxin''s house, there was no fog to eat at all. After that, Jiang Lixing rewarded several dark berries. He just ate the fruit and was curled up on the sofa, sleeping comfortably. Who knows, suddenly he felt a breath! Fog suddenly opened his eyes, and quickly rushed to the window, open the window, the night wind is cold, and under the window, is the neon flashing street. No more. The evil smell reappeared just now, but it soon disappeared. [reward plus Geng 2] 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 Last night, Han zishang and Wu Du had dinner at Ning Huan Xin''s home. At the dinner table, Han zishang simply interviewed a few words. He knew that Jiang Lixing didn''t like people asking too many useless questions, so Han zishang basically asked some things about their love. All these are within the scope of his acceptance and willingness to answer. And this morning, Han zishang''s exclusive interview was published and immediately occupied the headlines of major websites and forums. On the contrary, those reporters who were scolded by Ning Huanxin yesterday all stopped. Those people didn''t write a report to scold themselves? In fact, it is quite unexpected that I prefer to be happy. However, she didn''t think so much. In the morning, Ning Huanxin got up and drove directly out of the city. After dinner yesterday, after Han zishang and they all left, Jiang Lixing stayed in Ning Huanxin''s apartment for several hours. He had determined the time to rest, which was probably this weekend. After studying for a while, the two decided to go to Lishui Huayuan to see Xie Guang and his wife at the weekend, and then drove back to Yancheng the next day. Although it was the fastest way to go back by plane, Jiang Lixing said that it was not convenient to take a plane, there were too many passengers on the plane, and there were many people in the airport. On the contrary, when they drove, they took a look at the scenery and had a rest occasionally For a while, it''s also a very pleasant thing. In fact, Chiang wanted more time for two people. Of course, he would not admit that he was going to see his future father-in-law and his mother-in-law. He was extremely nervous! After all In his previous life, he was blown out of the fairyland by his future father-in-law. Tut, in a word, the past is terrible. ¡­¡­ Together with Jiang Lixing, I planned the itinerary for the next few days. Ning Huanxin was actually very happy. She went to bed early yesterday, and she did not practice. Because Ning Huanxin plans to go to Yuhai mountain today, she wants to try to practice in Yuhai mountain and see what effect it can have. Of course, Ning Huanxin didn''t ask Yu Ziyin''s contact information when she left from Yu Ziyin''s home that day, but she believes that if she wants to get in and out of yuhaishan in her own capacity, it''s OK to brush her face! After all, in Jiang''s family that day, Ning Huanxin also earned himself enough face. The bodyguards up and down the Yuhai mountain all knew their identity. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Ning is happy to drive to the foot of Yuhai mountain, the sun just rises. At this time, the busy day in the city has just begun. Ning Huanxin''s car was stopped at the first pass at the foot of the mountain. Rather happy heart can''t help rolling down the window, looking at the people who stop themselves. "I''m rather happy. I''m going to Chiang''s house." Who can''t pull tiger skin to make a flag? Although Ning Huan Xin doesn''t like Jiang family very much, but sometimes it''s easy to use! Sure enough, that security personnel saw Ning Huan heart light: "originally is Miss Ning, you please come in!" It turned out that master Jiang had already ordered him to let him go immediately if he preferred to come to Yuhai mountain! Therefore, when Ning Huan Xin drove away, the security personnel at the foot of the mountain had already dialed the internal line and contacted the Jiang family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin didn''t know that her whereabouts had been known by the Jiang family. She made her way to the manor at the foot of Yuhai mountain, and soon arrived at the gate of Yu Ziyin''s house. [reward plus Geng 3] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 The gate of Yu Ziyin''s manor is closed. Ning Huan Xin stopped the car outside the door, went to the door and rang the doorbell. After a long time, no one came to open the door. Is Yu Ziyin still closed? No, even if he''s closed, what about his housekeeper? Is it closed? Or did two people go out with something important? Ning Huanxin thinks that he may not have come at the right time, but it doesn''t matter. Since you are in the range of Yuhai mountain, even if you can''t find a place to live in, you can find a hidden space on the mountain. Ning Huanxin can also practice. But before Ning Xinxin turned away, she heard a clear female voice. "Better be happy, you will be happy!" Ah? Are there any acquaintances here? When Ning Huan Xin turned her head, she saw a little Lori wearing a blue school uniform and a schoolbag on her back. She looked like she was thirteen or four years old. She was pure and lovely, and her big eyes were watery and bright. Seeing that Ning Huan Xin turned her head, the little Lori immediately ran a few steps and ran directly to Ning Huan''s heart: "Ning Huan Xin, it''s really you! You are my idol! I love you so much! Sign my name Xiaoluoli looked for a long time on her body, raised the corner of her school uniform, and looked at Ning Huanxin with her eyes shining. Ning Huanxin In fact, rather happy heart is a little muddled, although she also played a serious TV play, but It''s not finished yet! It''s not on yet! So where do these fans come from? Did she meet a fake fan? Or we are all conquered by the female ghost in white who plays the role of one second! Rather happy heart did not think too much, at this time the little girl has taken out a pen and handed it to Ning Huanxin''s hand. "Dear sister, I like you so much. You are beautiful! I want to be as beautiful as you when I grow up The little girl said, smiling sweetly at Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin The original elder sister is relying on the appearance to conquer the public! I love the world of looking at faces. Ning Huan Xin signed her name on the girl''s school uniform without hesitation. At this time, the girl took out a notebook from her schoolbag: "dear sister, can you write me a word? Just write about the clouds and sprouts! " So her name is yunyun? Rather happy heart is looked at by this lovely little girl, naturally not good to refuse, also won''t refuse. "OK." Ning Huan heart dragon flying phoenix dance finished, just looked up, saw in front of the little girl and took out a mobile phone! "Dear sister, let''s take some more photos!" Ning Huanxin: the bear children in this world are really the most difficult to cope with! "All right, all right!" Ning Huanxin leaned over and put on several cute postures with yunyun. Just after the four consecutive shooting of Xiaomeng, yunyun looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile: "sister Huanxin, tell me your micro signal, I can pass the photo to you!" Ning Huanxin Routines are routines, so small children can play routines! "I I don''t use wechat very much. Just give me your microblog number and I''ll pay attention to you! " Ning Huan thought and answered. Since the binding of the local wechat system, Ning Huanxin has not used wechat for a long time, and has not used it to add people. "Oh, that''s fine." Yunyun seems to be a little disappointed, but soon happily landed on his microblog: "dear sister, this little cloud is me. I have been concerned about you for a long time, and I''m still in your fan support group! Ah, I''m going to be late, I''m going to leave first! By the way, my name is Jian yunyun, my name is jianyunyun. " [reward plus Geng 4, today''s wangeng, thank you for your support. You can go to the science fiction suspense VIP update word list. My book ranks fourth, that is to say, there are more than 10000 books in the cold category, and only three people update faster than me. I hope you can understand that it''s hard for writers to code characters. It''s really not easy. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 As she spoke, Jian yunyun turned around with her mobile phone and schoolbag on her back. At the same time, Ning was glad to see a car coming from afar with a very slow speed. this car Ning Huan heart slightly coagulated eyes, she saw that the car is very slow to drive over, has not been far or near hanging in the back of Jian yunyun, must be their car? However, why doesn''t Jian yunyun go down the mountain by car? Ning Huanxin naturally does not know that the Jane family is a military family. The old man is very strict with every family member. Even Xiao Luoli, who just started middle school, is required to run down the mountain every morning. Jian yunyun ran all the way to the first checkpoint at the foot of the mountain. The car behind her just stopped by her. It was not too early or too late, and the timing was very accurate. "Third lady, get in the car!" Jane''s driver got out of the car and respectfully helped Jian yunyun open the door. Jian yunyun threw the schoolbag into the back seat, and then the whole talent got into the car. As soon as she got to the car, she leaned comfortably on the seat, then took her mobile phone and looked at her and Ning Huanxin''s group photo. "Uncle Lu." While looking at the photos, Jian yunyun was smiling and chatting with the driver in front of him: "I just saw my idol! I took a picture with her? Did you see that? Dear sister, the real person is younger and more beautiful than the photo! It''s a pity why she likes Jiang Lixing. " Uncle Lu on one side heard Jian yunyun''s words and couldn''t help laughing: "miss three, it seems that you really like Miss Ning, but She and Jiang Da Shao are very well matched. Isn''t Jiang Dashao worthy of Miss Ning? " People outside must feel that Jian yunyun is talking nonsense. "Not bad." Jian yunyun curled her lips: "if only my sister could like my brother? I can''t envy her and my sister-in-law every day! But my brother... " Speaking of his brother, Jian yunyun immediately sighed: "my elder brother is a wood with low emotional intelligence. In his thirties, he still can''t marry a daughter-in-law, and his second brother is a dandy who has been playing around with all sorts of affairs Sobbing, it seems that Jiang Dashao is more suitable for her. " At the thought of her two worrisome brothers, Jian yunyun couldn''t help sighing. Her old face made the driver laugh. "Miss three, I heard that the second young master seems to have done meritorious service in the special combat forces recently. I heard that he has changed a lot. It seems that the master is going to recall him to Yanjing." "Is it? Jian Yunyi, is that asshole coming back? In the future, my grandfather doesn''t have to catch me and scold me. That''s great Hearing the news, Jian yunyun''s face was excited. Since Jian Yunyi was thrown to the border for reconstruction, her grandfather, unable to find a lesson, caught her every day. Jian yunyun is really fed up with it! She''s not really a three-year-old! She''s Thirteen! But my grandfather always thought that she was a little child. She was really kind! However, now the second brother is back, she is much better! At the thought of this, Jian yunyun couldn''t help opening her wechat and sending a message to her second brother - second brother, I heard that you are coming back? Have you made a reservation? I''ll pick you up! After a long time, the other party to Jian yunyun back information. Jian Yunyi: Well, in another half a month, there is a task to be carried out these days. When the task is over, I will go back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 At the foot of Yuhai mountain. Rather happy heart drive car, found a piece of open space, this nearby just no one, she put the car to the side, and then a person slowly walked to the open space. Take a deep breath, feel the aura here, rather happy heart nodded with satisfaction. The aura here is really enough! Ning Huan Xin found a clean big stone, sat on the whole mat, and then meditated, began to practice. Yuhai mountain is full of aura. Almost at the moment when she began to practice, the aura around her swarmed and was absorbed into her body by Ning Huanxin. At this time, half way up the Yuhai mountain. Gu Xiao, who is still practicing, suddenly opens his eyes. "Master, do you feel it, too?" At this time, Lin Qiuhan also slowly appeared and looked at Gu Xiao solemnly: "some people practice at the foot of the mountain, and the cultivation of skills is extremely overbearing!" It can affect the aura of the mountainside. How terrible is the skill of that person? "Master, shall I go and have a look?" Lin Qiuhan is a little eager to try. She likes powerful monks best. Well, it''s better to find a reason to absorb his accomplishments. "Don''t go." Gu Xiao''s eyes flashed and his expression was a little strange. Because, in that breath, he felt the familiar, blood connection feeling. That breath is Happy. It''s his sister. How does happy heart begin to practice? Is it Did king Guangwang teach her? Gu Xiaoxin thought complex, but also a little happy. Happy heart can practice, and with the cultivation, she can protect herself, so she doesn''t have to worry about her as before. "Don''t mind your own business and practice well." Gu Xiaofen ordered Lin Qiu Han, then he closed his eyes and went on practicing. Eh? Is Gu Xiao''s performance a little abnormal today? Does he know anything? Lin Qiuhan blinked. Forget it. If you don''t go, don''t go. Recently, it''s not peaceful to care for your family. Gu Qianchen has already woken up, but he has lost the memory of that time. He can''t say that he was plotted by someone, and then he was locked up. So The people behind the scenes are very powerful! Besides, Yunxi''s woman is still suspicious. Gu Qianchen woke up, and the woman didn''t leave. She still stayed here to take care of her. Actually, Lin Qiuhan understood Gu''s intention. He wanted Gu Qianchen to marry Yunxi, so that there would be a psychic genius in the family, and their offspring would also be inherited from the Yun family! Tut Tut, a thought of here, Lin Qiuhan can''t help but look at Gu Xiao. In order to exorcise people''s blood, will Gu Xiao marry other family members? I''m so upset. Linqiu Han waved his sleeve, and the whole soul gradually disappeared in the air. At this time, I care about my backyard. Gu Qianchen and Yunxi are chatting in the garden in the backyard. They also felt the aura turbulence of the whole Yuhai mountain. Gu Qianchen''s eyes slightly coagulated: "it seems that there are foreign monks entering the Yuhai mountain? I''ll go down and have a look! " "Qianchen, I''ll go with you." Yunxi couldn''t help but stand up and followed Gu Qianchen. Two people quickly down the mountain, after a while, came to the foot of the mountain, saw rather happy to stop at the side of the road car. "This car is..." Yunxi took a look at the woods on one side. At this time, rather happily sat in the open space of the woods. There was a layer of aura surrounding the whole body, and she could not see her face clearly for a time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 "I don''t know what to call this fellow man?" One side of Gu Qianchen gently open his mouth, tone is not heavy not urgent, also won''t disturb rather happy mood. Hear this strange voice, rather happy heart Leng for a while. Same way? Did he attract other monks in Yuhai mountain? Oh, no, it''s the same as the beggars'' sect. Do you want to delimit territory here? Ning Huan thought, immediately slowly put away his aura, and then opened his eyes. "Happy!" At this moment, Yunxi also saw Ning Huanxin''s side face. She couldn''t help crying out in surprise. I didn''t expect that the person practicing here was Ning Huanxin! It''s her! Seeing Ning Huan Xin, Gu Qianchen''s face also changed greatly, but he soon hid his surprised color on his face and looked at Ning Huanxin quietly. She really looks like Gu Qianliang. "Sister Xiyun?" Ning Huan heart at this time has stood up, turned to follow the direction of the voice, a glance to see standing in their car Yunxi and Gu Qianchen. This man is Ning Huan Xin looks at Gu Qianchen beside Yunxi curiously. Gu Qianchen looks more than 30 years old, handsome and elegant, giving people a feeling of gentle jade. This man is also a member of Xuanmen, Ning Huan Xin can feel the breath on him. He is the one who just asked himself! "Happy, you are also beginning to practice?" At this time, Yunxi looked at Ning Huanxin with surprise on her face. She could feel the aura floating on Ning Huan''s heart. This girl deserves to be Gu Qianliang''s daughter! I haven''t seen her for a period of time. She not only began to practice, but also seems to be progressing rapidly! Blue is better than blue. "Well, I''ve just practiced! Why are you here? This gentleman is... " Ning Huan heart smiles and answers Yunxi, and then looks at the Gu Qianchen beside Yunxi. "Happy, he is you Well, he''s the master of your elder brother Xu, and he''s also a descendant of your family. " "My name is Gu Qianchen. I''m a little older than you. Girl, you call me Uncle Gu? " Gu Qianchen looked at Ning, smiling slightly. "Oh, uncle Gu. It turns out that uncle Gu is brother Xu''s master. I''m sorry! Disrespect Ning Huan Xin is also a little surprised to hear Gu Qianchen''s identity, but what she is most surprised about is Why is Yunxi with Gu Qianchen? Three people are chatting, suddenly from the mountain down a car. The car slowed down slowly and finally stopped beside three people. "Master gu! Miss Yun! Miss Ning The man who came up from the car was an old acquaintance. He was Uncle Hai of the Jiang family. Because they got the news that Ning Huanxin had come to Yuhai mountain, master Jiang had sent someone to prepare for it, thinking Ning Huanxin was really coming to the Chiang family. Who knows that after waiting for a long time, no one can see. Finally, the old man had to let uncle Hai drive down to have a look, to see if Ning Huanxin was in any trouble or the car was broken on the way. As a result, when Uncle Hai kept driving to the foot of the mountain, he saw the three of them. Gu Ning''s family, the heirloom of Huanyun. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. All the people around Miss Ning are also experts! "Uncle Hai?" Rather happy to see Uncle Hai was surprised for a while, but immediately thought to understand, it must be master Jiang who knew he was here and arranged uncle hai to pick him up! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 "Miss Ning, the old man sent me to pick you up the mountain." Uncle Hai''s next words proved Ning Huanxin''s conjecture. She was slightly stunned for a moment, and then took a look at Yunxi without trace -- Yunxi elder sister, please assist! Yunxi felt Ning''s happy eyes and couldn''t help but step forward and smile: "Uncle Hai? Today''s pleasure is to see me. We are going to take care of our family together. " Just a light sentence, let sea uncle look slightly changed. Who dares to rob the guests? "Oh, so it is! Before Miss Ning goes back, if you have time, go to see the old man. I haven''t seen you for many days. The old man misses Miss Ning very much, and Last time miss Ning, you gave the gift to the old man. The old man hasn''t taken it yet. He has been waiting for Miss Ning''s advice Uncle Hai''s words are not humble or overbearing, but they are good. Ning Huan Xin hears his words, complexion is complex, Jiang old man son unexpectedly still keeps that in YAN Dan, really did not expect, hope he has kept good. "Well, I see." At last, Ning Huanxin just lightly agreed. Hearing her words, uncle Hai immediately turned around and went back. At this time, Yunxi smiles and looks at Ning Xinxin: "let''s go. Since you''re here, go and stay at home for a while. The aura there is absolutely the strongest in the whole Yuhai mountain!" "Really?" Ning Huan heart is a little happy, but immediately turned to see Gu Qianchen: "that Is it not good for me to go? " Although Gu''s family lived on the hillside, it was the highest threshold of the whole Yuhai mountain. "It''s OK. Let''s go." Yunxi took Ning happily and went to the car: "you drive, I and Qianchen sit in the back. "Well." Gu Qianchen nodded: "in fact, our family is very hospitable." Since both of them have said so, Ning Huan Xin is naturally not good at refusing, and At the bottom of her heart, she really has countless curiosity about home care. What kind of existence is home care? Do you care for your family and your mother? Ning Huan heart thought of a lot, and finally drove the car to pull Gu Qianchen and Yunxi up the mountain. The parking lot of Gu''s family is outside the courtyard. Although their inner courtyard is large, it is forbidden to drive any car. Down from the car, Ning Huan Xin saw the nine star dragon pillar at the gate of Gu''s house at the first sight. "This post is beautiful!" Ning Huan heart whispered, could not help but go forward a few steps, gently grope for the relief on the dragon column, the Dragon carving above is lifelike, as if the next second is about to soar into the sky. "It was left by the ancestors of the Gu family at that time. Naturally, it was extraordinary." One side of Gu Qianchen couldn''t help but explain to Ning Huanxin. Then, he turned to Ning Huanxin with a smile: "go, I''ll take you in, and Chang''an is also here, you and he should be very familiar with it?" Since Gu Qianchen came back, Xu Chang''an has been living in the guest room of Gu''s backyard. On the one hand, he is really worried about Gu Qianchen''s body. On the other hand, Xu Changan has spent a lot of cultivation recently. He can repair faster and absorb more Aura here. Gu Qianchen and Yunxi directly take Ning Huanxin to the backyard of Gu''s family. They deliberately bypass Gu Xiao''s yard, for fear that the two brothers and sisters will hit each other unexpectedly. "I''m going to call Chang''an, you talk!" Yunxi whispered a word and turned to the guest room. At this time, only Gu Qianchen and Ning Huanxin were left in the yard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 Gu Qianchen has been looking at Ning Huanxin with very calm and gentle eyes. The deepest part of his eyes is a little complicated, but Ning Huanxin doesn''t feel it. At this time, she was looking around curiously. She was worthy of being a Xuanmen family. The whole yard was filled with spirit gathering arrays. She lived here and breathed comfortably. She was expected to be healthy all her life. This place is really wonderful, so envious! At this time, Yunxi has called Xu Chang''an. "Happy, are you here?" Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, Xu Chang''an is also a happy face. Although just when Yunxi called her out, Yunxi told Xu Changan that Ning Huanxin was beginning to practice now, but seeing Ning Huanxin and feeling her aura, Xu Changan still felt unreal! It''s only a few days! The little girl has become a little bit of practice? This is so envious! No contrast, no harm! Xu Chang''an even felt that the aura of Ning Huan''s heart was stronger than himself - it was an illusion, it must be an illusion! I''ve been practicing for nearly 20 years. What about this girl? 20 days of practice? No, it may be less than 20 days! "Dear, have you been a teacher? Or did you join the Xuanmen sect? " Xu Changan suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. He really wanted to know what sect or family could be so hung up. "Well." Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and embarrassed with a smile: "this In fact, my friend gave me a mental method to practice, and then I learned it myself. And then it kept breaking through. Here we are... " "Stop!" Xu Changan couldn''t help interrupting Ning Huanxin''s words: "happy, you don''t say, my heart is jammed, you let me be quiet." Dare lover''s home has not master''s instruction, a person self-taught talent? Gu''s gene has been very strong, this Xu Chang''an knows, did not expect Ning family''s gene is not weak! Take a look at Gu Xiao''s change, state, and then Ning Huanxin! The gap between people, how can it be so big! "What''s the matter?" Ning Huan heart at this time to see Xu Chang''an face was hit, in fact, she is a bit muddled. Is your training speed too fast? Aren''t all monks practicing so fast? He seems to have accidentally exposed something, but it doesn''t matter. Ning Huan Xin thinks that Xu Chang''an is very reliable, and the people who care for their families are also very reliable. "You guys talk first, I''ll go to the kitchen later!" At this time, Yunxi''s voice suddenly came from the side. Gu is not at home today. Gu Chen goes to school. Gu Chen''s father, Gu qianxu, has gone out to exorcise people. There are not many people in the family today. Gu''s family is very small. Gu Xiao is still practicing. Xu Chang''an and Gu Qianchen will not call him. Because once he comes out, he will definitely make Ning Huanxin suspicious at once. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yunxi went to the kitchen, Xu Chang''an took Ning Huan Xin and chatted at the side. Gu Qianchen just sat on one side and looked at it faintly. He didn''t speak. The corners of his mouth were always with a smile. Hearing Ning Huanxin say that today he is to practice in Yuhai mountain, Xu Chang''an can''t help but be happy. "You said so! The most abundant place in Yuhai mountain is home care! After all, this is the place where the dragon is located! " Xu Chang''an looked at Ning with a smile: "my master has a free training room here. You can stay and practice and go home at night." "This Not so good? " Ning Huan Xin heard Xu Chang''an''s words and couldn''t help but look at Gu Qianchen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Gu Qianchen said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You''ll have a good practice here. I''ll give you a waist token for our family. With this waist token, you can go in and out of Yuhai mountain and go in and out of your home with it in the future." I didn''t expect that Gu Qianchen was more generous than Xu Chang''an. Is this family person too enthusiastic about himself? Great? It''s not the first time ninghuanxin has doubted. But she didn''t have any substantial evidence. But now that Gu Qianchen has agreed to let her enter the Gu family to practice, that is to say, Ning Huan Xin will have a lot of opportunities to come to the family in the future, and by the way, he can also investigate the relationship between his mother and his family. "In that case, I would rather obey my orders than respect them!" Rather happy heart did not shirk, hear her answer, Xu Chang''an couldn''t help but pick eyebrows at his master. If you can stay, you must be happy in the bottom of your heart, ha ha ha ha, Gu Xiao is the hardest one! It''s very close, but he wants to hide himself! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, in Gu Xiao''s yard, Lin Qiuhan is drawing circles in the air. "Master, the young ladies are here. Do you really want to take a look?" Lin Qiuhan felt very irritable. Even if the master didn''t go out, he painted the whole courtyard with a ban. Although she could break through the prohibition, Gu Xiao would be angry. "Huanxin is very sensitive to the breath. Now that she has cultivation, it''s easy to sense my existence. I can''t take risks." Gu Xiao whispered in a low voice. He also wanted to see Ning, but he knew he couldn''t. "I''ll see you as soon as you meet. If you recognize it, you can be frank. Why do you have to hide it from her? Human beings are so complicated. " Lin Qiuhan continued to complain. Hearing her words, Gu Xiao shook her head. How could this be so simple? Ning Huanxin is now a celebrity, but no one bothers her because no one knows her life experience. Gu Xiao is really afraid to take risks. He always has a premonition that those behind the scenes started to attack his mother for a reason. Now, perhaps their goal is to be happy. Therefore, rather happy heart as long as do not expose oneself is Gu Qianliang''s daughter, then, she is still very safe for the time being. "Master, isn''t there his Highness the Hades? Will your highness hurt the young lady Lin Qiuhan thinks that Jiang Lixing''s magic power can definitely protect Ning''s heart. Who knows, after listening to her words, Gu Xiao just said coldly: "I don''t believe outsiders, even if he is the Hades? It''s impossible to protect your heart every minute. It''s unreliable! " Linqiuhan So it''s the most terrifying thing to say that she controls God and horse. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This whole day, Ning Huanxin stayed at Gu''s home. The food cooked by Yunxi was delicious. Of course, when eating, I didn''t know why, Ning Huanxin thought of the immortals of Donghai cloud family drunk. That wine is really powerful. Last time, Xu Changan and Yunxi were together. They were mysterious. Now they are still at home together. Is What they had to do last time had something to do with home care? Or Is it related to Gu Qianchen? Rather happy heart a little guess, but did not open the mouth to ask. After dinner, Xu Chang''an took Ning Huanxin to practice in the training room. In the cultivation room of Gu''s family, it is really full of aura, with twice the result with half the effort! Ning Huan heart for the first time to feel so surging aura, those aura are around her, very happy appearance. It''s so strong! Xu Chang''an in the training room next door feels so hard! Because most of the aura has gone to Ning! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s over at six in the morning. Good night everyone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 "What kind of skills does she cultivate At this time, Yunxi and Gu Qianchen outside the practice room actually felt that the skill ninghuanxin practiced was really too overbearing. Hearing Yunxi''s question, Gu Qianchen shook his head solemnly: "I don''t know, but I can feel a kind of extremely Yang and strong, very domineering atmosphere. The skill is not simple, and it can''t be practiced by ordinary people!" Just like the most Yin and soft skills, the most Yang and strong skills can only be practiced with a special constitution. The nature of the skill of "rather happy" cultivation is usually practiced by men. Unless Is she pure Yang constitution? But she is a girl! How can it be pure Yang constitution? At the thought of this, Gu Qianchen''s eyes coagulate, right! What are the eight characters of happy birthday? After all these years, my father didn''t tell anyone. In Gu''s family, apart from Gu Xiao, only Mr. Gu knows it, and no one else knows it. "Qian Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Gu Qianchen''s look very dignified, Yunxi couldn''t help asking: "it won''t be happy. What''s wrong with this skill? She is blind and has no personal guidance. You can help her to have a good look before she comes out? " "Well, let me see." Gu Qianchen''s face solemnly answered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Ning Huan Xin comes out of practice, it''s dark. When he came out of the training room and saw that the sun had set, Ning Huan heart immediately looked a little changed. I''ve been practicing all afternoon unconsciously, but I''m really comfortable! I feel like I can break through to the fourth layer at any time! This family spirit is really enough! "Happy, you finally come out!" At this time, Xu Chang''an came to Ning Huanxin with a listless face. "Well? Aren''t you practicing? Why did you come out so soon? " Ning Huan heart blinked, a face curiously asked Xu Chang''an. Xu Changan: He didn''t know what he should say. Miss Ning, the aura is almost absorbed by you alone. I''m also cultivating wool! "You don''t look well? Are you possessed? " Ning Huan heart looked at Xu Chang''an and asked. Xu Chang''an shook his head: "no, I have a stomachache." "Oh, you have a good rest. I''m going back! Ah Xing is coming back soon. He should be worried if he can''t find me! " Said, rather happy to go out quickly. "Honey, wait a minute. My master and sister Yun have gone out, and they say they have something to say to you at night." Xu Changan called Ning Huanxin in a loud voice. Who knows Ning Huanxin just waved his hand back to him: "I know! I''ll talk about it next time! I have waist token now. I will practice again next time Do you want to practice? Xu Chang''an couldn''t help but shiver. Next time, he should never practice with Ning Huan Xin in a yard. It''s too pit! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ From Gu''s home, Ning Huanxin drove directly away from Yuhai mountain. When she got back to the city, the street lights were on. At this time, rather happy mobile phone suddenly received a call, she directly answered with Bluetooth headset, inside came Jiang Lixing''s voice. "Honey, are you still waiting for me?" "Well, I went out for a while, and I''ll be home soon." Ning Huan heart can''t help but answer. "Oh, you are on the way. Don''t worry. I have a temporary announcement today. Maybe I can''t make it through the evening." Jiang Lixing''s tone is very sorry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 "Oh, it''s OK. Work matters!" Rather happy heart pour is not how to mind, and Jiang Lixing chatted two words, there hung up the phone. Since Jiang Lixing doesn''t come over at night, Ning Huan Xin is not in a hurry. She plans to drive around on the road, and then find a restaurant to have a casual dinner or order a takeout. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Chiang''s old house. After Jiang Lixing hung up the phone, he sat quietly in the room. After a while, his figure gradually disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is a road full of red soil and yellow sand, both sides of the road are full of blood red flowers. In this road, there are countless souls wandering, they can only move forward, not backward, because there is no way out of the huangquan road. No matter which direction you go, to the end, will walk to the edge of the Naihe bridge. Jiang Lixing''s figure appeared leisurely on the huangquan road. At a very fast speed, almost in a flash, he arrived at the Naihe bridge. At this time, Naihe bridge still stands Meng Po, her hair has grown a lot. "Your Highness, you are back at last." Seeing Jiang Lixing''s figure, Meng Po seemed to be relieved. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Lixing''s eyes are very cold. Some days ago, he forgot to close the gate of ghosts. He lost a lot of little ghosts and finally came back. This has not stopped for a few days, and a lot of things have come up. Seeing the cold look in Jiang Lixing''s eyes, Mrs. Meng was somewhat silent: "Your Highness, this is really not our dereliction of duty! In this period of time, I don''t know why, the whole underworld is a bit disordered in time and space, as if it had intersected with the human world and the fairyland. Just today, a few souls have just finished drinking Mengpo soup, and are suddenly involved in the space-time gap. I don''t know where to go, and how to find it can''t be found! By the way, the space-time gap also took away my bowl of soup, I cooked for a long time How could this happen? Instability of time and space in the three realms? Jiang Lixing slightly frown, can''t be the evil clan that gang of old do things? Jiang Lixing thought of what the devil people and himself said last time. They seem to be planning something - a group of people who are full and have nothing to do. Don''t they know that the times are different? It''s not good to be in love and get married? If they want to attack the fairyland and dominate the three realms, why don''t they rush out of the universe and occupy the galaxy? "Well, I see." Jiang Lixing nodded to Meng Po: "will you call me back for this little thing? How many of them are the king of Chu River? " "Well, the other princes are fighting against the landlord. Because one of them couldn''t play mahjong at two tables, so after they had a ninety-one fight, they decided to divide them into three tables to fight the landlords. Nine people were just right! " Jiang Lixing A group of people who have lost their will! Don''t you know that Wang is busy in love and showing love? I had an appointment to cook for Ning Huanxin in the evening! Jiang Lixing left Naihe bridge with a black face. Looking at Jiang Lixing''s back, Meng Po couldn''t help shaking her head. There are ten palace Yama in the underground! Ten of them! But none of them are reliable! How tired I am! However, these princes are not reliable, but they are not small temper, cultivation is also too high, they these small attendant can only wait for the dispatch of life. Meng Po: attention! be careful! Ten Star alarm! His highness king Guangwang is back! The first time in her own local government officials, Meng Po issued a warning to her colleagues. There was a lot of crying and howling in the group. Only black and white were changeable and calm. Your Highness''s daughter-in-law is our good friend. Well, yes, we are nepotism. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiageng, continue to ask for the monthly pass, Moda. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 Fengdu city. In the underworld, there is no day and night, Fengdu city is always gloomy. Jiang Lixing from the other side of huangquan road directly through the Guimen pass into Fengdu city. As soon as he entered the office building of Fengdu City, he saw that the whole building was full of serious work and extremely rigorous appearance. Jiang Lixing This bunch of pit goods! It''s quite similar. Through the ordinary office area, Jiang Lixing went directly to the office floor of the ten palace Yama. There were ten rooms on this floor, one for each person. As soon as Jiang Lixing went upstairs, he heard the voice of the Song Emperor for the rest of his life: "it''s terrible. There are too many unfilial children in the sun recently. All of them will be sent to a small hell for punishment. Don''t go into my fourth hall if you don''t beat your skin to pieces!" "For the rest of my life, have you been working hard lately?" Jiang Li walked to the door and took a look at the man in the room. The man was wearing pure white snow satin. He looked like a good young master, but his tone was very cold and sharp. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, he raised his eyes for the rest of his life, and the haze under his eyes dissipated a lot. "Oh, brother Jiang, are you back in love?" Jiang Lixing had no words and took a deep look at the rest of his life. "Oh, this I mean, brother Jiang, you''ve been working hard recently! This fall in love! But it''s a technical job. I''m very tired and hard-working. Do you want me to get you some tonic? " The rest of his life soon changed his words. Among the ten palace kings, this boy is the most powerful one. Jiang Lixing gave a faint smile to the rest of his life: "you have been working very hard recently, and you are still working so seriously. You should have a rest. If you have nothing to do, it is still good to play mahjong and fight a landlord." For the rest of my life Mr. Jiang, you are not good in your routine. I can''t answer you. Seeing the rest of his life looking at himself pitifully, Jiang Lixing did not say anything more, but turned away. When he came to the door, he couldn''t help but send a message to several other people: "come to my room for a meeting. There''s something wrong with Naihe bridge." Almost instantaneously, several other people rushed out of their own office, all looking at Jiang Lixing seriously, and then secretly winked at the emperor of Song Dynasty. For the rest of my life A group of pit goods, next time you eight play mahjong! Don''t count me! I''m going to find Bai Changchang to watch dog blood TV series! Hum! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanjing. Ning Huan Xin ate something outside and went back to the apartment. Now the whole 13th floor is really quiet, only she and fog. Elm leaves, Li Chongzhen has not come back, and 1304 was rented by Ning Huanxin, she does not know what to do for the moment, but next time if the family guests can come to 1304 to have a rest, well, this idea is wonderful. Ning Huanxin was going to have an early rest when suddenly the phone rang. See the phone number, Ning Huan heart immediately smile to pick up. "Wu Yi, you''re a dead man! Finally Ken called! I thought you had evaporated "Happy, happy..." On the phone, Wu Yi''s voice is intermittent. "Honey, help me I... " "Wu Yi, Wu Yi, what''s wrong with you? Where are you? " Feeling that Wu Yi''s voice is not strong, Ning Huanxin anxiously asked, but who knows, the phone was suddenly hung up. Ning Huanxin immediately dials back. At this time, Wu Yi''s mobile phone has been turned off! "Didi" all of a sudden, Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone sent a burst of message prompt tone, Ning Huanxin''s expression immediately changed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 It''s wechat prompt tone, which is very familiar to Ning Huanxin. There will be prompt tone every time there is a task! At this moment, her hands were shaking a little. With a guess in mind, Ning Huanxin trembled and started to open wechat. Sure enough, in the wechat task interface, in the main task next to the branch task, a new information was refreshed - triggered a new task. Would you like to receive it immediately? Ning Huan Xin immediately chose yes! The title of this new task is immediately refreshed by the interface -- wechat task: lovers who do not exist lovers who do not exist? What''s the meaning of this? Ning Huanxin is a little worried. She immediately dials Wu Yi''s home phone, but no one answers. She has to search her address book with her mobile phone. She finds Wu Yi''s father''s mobile phone number and calls directly. Ning Huanxin can''t say that Wu Yi may have an accident. She just says that she hasn''t seen Wu Yi for a long time and doesn''t know where he is now. "Happy, are you looking for Xiaoyi? He is still studying in the provincial capital. When will you be back, sweetheart? Uncle has seen the news. You are a star now. Ha ha, come back quickly. Your parents miss you. By the way, Wu Yi of our family seems to have a girlfriend in school. Don''t go to your heart about the engagement you mentioned before. That child can make a fool of yourself! " Wu Yi''s father''s tone is very relaxed. It seems that they don''t know what happened to Wu Yi. "Uncle Wu, I know. I''ll go back to Yancheng and take my boyfriend back with me after a while." "Oh, really! Your boyfriend is a big star! Ha ha ha, don''t forget to come to see my uncle and aunt "Well, it must be." Rather happy heart and Wu father finished the phone, the face is very ugly. In the end What happened to Wu Yi? After receiving Wu Yi''s call, wechat immediately triggered this new task, which had to make Ning Huanxin think more. Provincial capital? By the way, Uncle Wu''s provincial capital is Lincheng, which is not far from Yancheng. Ning Huan thought to think, immediately call Jiang Lixing, but, Jiang Lixing''s telephone number has also been unable to get through. Lord Hades: please turn off your cell phone during the meeting. Thank you. ¡¿ JIANG Lixing''s mobile phone is off. Ning Huan Xin also expected, he said that there may be temporary announcements recording programs, and sometimes it is normal to turn off the power when recording programs. Ning Huan thought about it and simply sent a message to Jiang Lixing, telling him that Wu Yi might have an accident. She wanted to fly to Lincheng immediately and let Jiang Lixing keep in touch with her by phone at any time. Sent a message, rather happy heart in a hurry to pack up a few sets of clothes, with some daily necessities to go out. Wu Yi grew up with Ning Huanxin when he was young. Although the boy is very unreliable, he is often of the opposite sex and inhumane, and He always needs to be happy to protect him, but Ning Huanxin regards him as a relative. Therefore, when Wu Yi had an accident, she naturally had to rush to the airport as soon as possible. On the way to the airport, Ning Huanxin tried to call Wu Yi again and again. However, she always turned off the machine. Her mood became more and more irritable. Arrived at the airport, Ning Huan Xin bought the earliest plane ticket to Lincheng, but it''s already at night. The flight she bought was a midnight flight, at 1 a.m. Sitting in the waiting room, Ning Huan Xin is still restless. She picked up the phone and put it down again and again. Wu Yi, he can''t be No, it won''t. Ning Huan Xin clenched the mobile phone in the hand, and the whole heart was tightening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 On the flight in the early morning, there are not many passengers. As soon as we get on the plane, we all lean on our seats. It''s time to have a rest. Ninghuanxin bought the first class cabin, the seat space is very large, and there are tablets and headphones, you can listen to music, while relaxing. Seeing that there was no one around him, Ning Huan Xin took off his hat after getting on the plane. At this moment, a young man in a famous brand suit sitting at the other end of the corridor suddenly accosted Ning Ning Huanxin with a smile: "Miss, you are familiar with it! Have we met somewhere? " Hear that man''s words, rather happy side to face, only leave him a noble cool Yan''s back! You don''t even know the stars. What are you talking about! See Ning happy heart''s back, a man''s face speechless, this beauty is so cold! However, beauty, of course, is privileged! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin has been on the plane with her eyes closed, but her mind is in confusion. She always feels very flustered in her heart. Fortunately, the distance from Yanjing to Lincheng is not too far. In two hours, the plane landed. As soon as the plane landed, rather happy to wear a hat and hurry off the plane. Lincheng has only been to Lincheng once. Last time, she came with Wu Yi. Now she has set foot on the land alone. It''s still at 3:00 in the morning. It''s amazing. Ning Huan Xin went out from the airport, facing a cold night wind, really cold. Early autumn night, cold. "Beauty!" At this time, a clear man''s voice sounded behind Ning Huan''s heart. It was the man she met on the plane: "my sports car is parked in the airport parking lot, and there is just one person to sit on. Where are you going? I''ll take you there! At this time, it''s not safe for a beautiful woman to go on the road alone! " The man''s voice is filled with faint complacency. He showed how rich he was, and he was a good conversationalist. Rather happy to ignore him, he directly forward a few steps, to the front of the taxi stop, opened a car rental car door, without hesitation to drill in. Oh, I''ll go. This beautiful woman has a good character! After the man picked pick eyebrows, can only helplessly watch Ning happy ride away. "Miss, where are you going?" At this time, the driver took a look at Ning Huanxin in the back seat and asked. "I arrived..." Ning Huan thought about it and reported a place name. It was Wu Yi''s University. "Are you a student of the university? How dangerous it is to come out alone at night When the driver heard that Ning Huanxin was going to Linda, he immediately guessed that she was going back to school. "What''s wrong with your school? Why are you running around?" "What happened to the school?" Hear the driver''s words, rather happy heart a tight. "Ah? You don''t know? I got it! You must have asked for leave and just came back home? " The driver is a brain tonic. He may be bored driving every day. He is very happy to chat with passengers: "it was half a month ago. The freshmen of this semester just entered the school. It seems that there are some extracurricular activities? There is a school minibus, brake failure, rushed down the hillside, heard that many people died "New life? Are all the people on the bus new students, no old ones? " Wu Yi is a sophomore at the beginning of this semester! "Then I don''t know. You are so nervous. Are you classmates?" The driver seems to feel rather happy heart of the tension, can not help but ask a. "I No, I just asked. I''m a sophomore. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 Rather happy heart droops the eye son to answer the driver a, the hands subconsciously tightly clenched own mobile phone. At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rings. Ning Huanxin immediately looks at the screen nervously and sees the phone number. Ning Huanxin''s tone already has a crying voice: "Wu Yi! You''re a dead man, Pooh, Pooh! No, you asshole. Where are you? Why are you shutting down! Why do you... " "Honey, don''t get excited. Let me talk. My cell phone is out of power. I didn''t turn it off on purpose." Wu Yi interrupts Ning Huanxin''s words, and his tone is full of exhaustion. "Where are you now? Come to meet me at the school gate immediately! " Ning Huan heart bit teeth, the heart is angry, and happy. It''s OK. It''s OK. Wu Yi. He''s OK. He''s OK. Seeing Ning Huan Xin sitting in the car, he wanted to cry and laugh. The driver in front of him couldn''t help laughing: "why, did you quarrel with my boyfriend?" "It''s not my boyfriend, it''s me Small. " Ning Huanxin sighs. Wu Yi is OK, but This task was triggered by Wu Yi. It must be closely related to him. The taxi soon arrived at the gate of Linda. At this time, the sky suddenly drifted with light rain. Autumn night rain, is more cold. Fortunately, Wu Yi had been waiting at the front door of the school. Seeing Ning Huanxin get out of the car, he took off his coat and put it on Ning Huanxin''s head without saying a word. "Why do you wear so little?" "Why don''t you bring an umbrella?" Ning Huan heart can''t help but ask, Lincheng is colder than Yanjing. Besides, she is in such a hurry. How can she have time to think about the weather? It would be nice to bring something. "I''m in a hurry to pick you up? Let''s go to my apartment. " As a standard rich second generation, Wu Yi certainly doesn''t live in a dormitory. The student dormitory is too small and is managed by the dormitory administrator every day. He rents a house in an apartment outside the school by himself, and he also employs hourly workers to clean it regularly. Fortunately, the apartment is very close to the school. Within two minutes, two people went upstairs. "Come on in, whatever you like." Wu Yi opens the door, looks at Ning Huanxin and whispers. "Don''t worry, I''ll be very casual." Ning Huan Xin handed his coat to Wu Yi and looked at his apartment: "Oh, Wu Da Shao has changed his style. How can he decorate the room so artistically?" It''s a part-time job to clean up the apartment. Ning Huanxin can see that many expensive decorations in this apartment are not provided by the apartment for tenants. Those hanging pictures and crafts are more expensive than the rent! "These things are..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi suddenly sighed. "Happy, are you tired, or you go to bed first! The bedroom on the left is the guest room. It''s clean. " Wu Yi is running away from Ning Huanxin''s question. In fact, Ning Huanxin has noticed that Wu Yi is in a bad state. His eyes are full of red blood and his voice is full of fatigue. He didn''t smell right all over. "Well, I''ll go to rest. Are you going to school tomorrow? Did I delay you? " Ning Huan Xin asked again. Although she has many questions in her heart, it is obviously not suitable for a long talk at this time and state. "I don''t have class these days. Don''t worry. We have something to do Let''s talk about it tomorrow. " With that, Wu Yi turned around and went back to his bedroom. What''s the matter! Wu Yi''s personality is not like this. This young master used to be very publicized. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Ning Huanxin quietly takes her things to the guest room. The bedroom is not big, but it is as clean as Wu Yi said. There is a single bed in the bedroom, and there is a pot of flowers on the cupboard at the head of the bed. The flowers are rather happy and can not be named, but they are blooming well and luxuriantly. On the other side of the bed there is a small wooden wardrobe, solid wood, but also with a faint smell of wood. This room should be newly decorated, isn''t it? Ning Huanxin took out her pajamas, changed her clothes and lay down on the bed. The home textile on the bed was very comfortable. Ning Huanxin used this brand, and the quality was naturally not good, and the price was very beautiful. Of course, these were not the key points. The focus was on the brand of home textile, and the brand purport was pink girl heart. So Who is Wu Yi going to give this room to when he comes back from buying this kind of thing? Lovers? Ning Huanxin thinks of Uncle Wu that Wu Yi is in love at school! This guy used to change his girlfriend as fast as he changed his sneakers, but he never talked to his family or said hello to his family before. In the words of Wu Dashao, whose youth is not natural and unrestrained? Whose love is not confused? He once said that after meeting his lifelong true love, he would tell his parents. So Last time he said he would be engaged to himself, Ning Huanxin was really scared ** lovers who do not exist. All of a sudden, the six words popped out of my mind. Wu Yi''s lover Can it be the lover who doesn''t exist? And what does this nonexistence represent? Why did he not see him for a period of time? Wu Yi became strange and stopped talking to himself. At the beginning, he called himself to help him. What did he do for him? Ning Huan heart toss and turn, the day is about to dawn, she just fell asleep. When Ning Huanxin wakes up, it''s already daybreak and it''s already more than nine o''clock in the morning. She did sleep in this time. When Ning Huanxin changed her clothes and went to the living room, she saw Wu Yi sitting alone in the sofa in the living room, staring at a picture on the wall. "What''s the matter? What are you looking at? " Ning Huanxin follows Wu Yi''s eyes. There are several famous paintings hanging in the living room. Among them, one of them is very unique. This painting is a painting of ink and water, but it is nothing special. It is a plum blossom, a red plum blossom, Ao Xue. The painting is not very mature, but the charm inside is very prominent, full of aura. "It''s a good painting. I didn''t expect you had a good eye for it!" Rather happy looking at the painting, can not help but praise a sentence. "It was painted by AO Xue." Wu Yi suddenly murmured in a low voice. "Mei Ao Xue." He said these three words very seriously, as if he were afraid that others would not hear them. "Mei Aoxue? Good name. No, Mei Aoxue is your girlfriend, right Ning Huan Xin took the opportunity to ask. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi''s eyes flashed: "yes, she is my girlfriend." "You can find a talented woman! Be sure to introduce me. Would you like to have lunch together? It''s my treat Ning Huan Xin seemed very happy. When Wu Yi heard Ning Huanxin''s words, he suddenly raised his head and looked at her with complicated eyes: "happy, she She''s gone. " What! Hearing Wu Yi''s words, Ning Huan''s heart is stunned. This is no longer there. Is it "She Dead? " Isn''t that the driver said about the minibus accident? It''s said that all the freshmen in the accident are freshmen! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 "She Dead? " Ning Huanxin''s question is very light. It seems that the shooting stimulates Wu Yi. However, when Wu Yi heard her words, she gave a complicated smile. "Honey, do you think I''m sick? Am I not normal? " "What? People can''t be reborn after death. Don''t think about it too much. You really look tired now and need to rest. " Ning Huanxin doesn''t know what''s wrong with Wu Yi, but seeing his thick black circles and more and more red blood in his eyes, Ning Huanxin is almost certain that he didn''t sleep last night. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi suddenly stood up and walked to the wall beside him. He raised his hand and stroked the painting quietly. "This is Aoxue''s painting for me. She said it was her first work in University. It was originally used to introduce herself, but now it''s given to me as a souvenir. She and I It was love at first sight. " Wu Yi whispered slowly and began to tell his story. It turns out that Mei Aoxue is a freshman in the art department. On the first day of school, she meets Wu Yi at the school gate. The story of the two is very simple and romantic. "Honey, do you understand? That kind of feeling is that you only see her, you know that she is the one you are looking for, the one you want to be with her for a lifetime "Well." Hearing Wu Yi''s words, Ning Huanxin nods. Maybe some people say love at first sight is unbelievable. But sometimes, our hearts are more accurate than our eyes. Just like Ning Huan Xin, he always feels that he is the one who is destined to be. Seeing Ning Huan Xin nodding, Wu Yi laughed: "I really like Aoxue. I want to marry her. Especially half a month ago, they went out to sketch, and there was an accident in the minibus. When I knew the accident happened, I immediately went to the place where the accident happened. I found that I could not live without her. Without her, I was meaningless." Speaking of this, Wu Yi''s expression is more complicated. It was just a brief contact after the beginning of school, but he was not married. Unfortunately "She''s in that car, too?" Rather happy heart asked. Wu Yi couldn''t help nodding: "there were 28 people in the car, seven of them died on the spot, four died on the way to first aid, and three were recuperating in the hospital. She was very lucky, only suffered a little skin injury." Yeah? Hearing Wu Yi''s words, Ning Huan Xin is stunned. Mei Aoxue is in the car, but he is not dead? So What does Wu Yi mean by her absence? Is it "She escaped from death. We agreed that we would never separate in this life, but The next day, she was gone. " Wu Yi said here, suddenly excited: "happy, how can such a thing happen in the world? How can a good person suddenly evaporate from the world! Even more terrible The teachers and students in the school, even my classmates, said they didn''t know Aoxue, and said that there was no such person at all! " "What, what?" Hearing Wu Yi''s words, Ning Huan Xin also widened his eyes. There is no lover! so this is the lover who doesn''t exist! "Wu Yi, don''t get excited. Have you investigated this matter clearly? Apart from you, is it true that no one knows or remembers Mei Aoxue "No Wu Yi shook his head hard. "Because of the accident, Aoxue was slightly injured and had asked for leave. I wanted to have a good rest with her, but the next day I couldn''t find her. I couldn''t get through to her cell phone! I called her dormitory, the people in the dormitory said there was no such person! Later, I looked for her everywhere, but I couldn''t find her. I was afraid of Aoxue''s accident, so I went to her department tutor. Who knows that tutor said that Mei Aoxue had never been in their department! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At six o''clock in the morning, I have recalled three versions of the new story today. I feel that my brain cells are dead. I''m looking for comfort and tiger touch www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 Hearing Wu Yi''s narration, Ning Huanxin is also a face of muddled force. How could there be such a thing in the world? "What happened then?" Ning Huan Xin asked. Later Wu Yi''s eyes are full of thinking. "Later, I went to the police and the police visited the University. Because Aoxue and Aoxue were freshmen, and they had just started school, other students didn''t know her at all. The police investigated the Art Department of Aoxue, and others said that there was no such person! I was also very painful at that time. I also asked several brothers in my department. They all had dinner with Aoxue, but even they didn''t remember Aoxue. Some people thought that I was evil and wanted to spend money to find someone to exorcise me. " Speaking of this, Wu Yi gave a bitter smile. "Honey, you know what? I really thought I was in a bad mood in those days. I went to the police station and asked them to help me investigate all the people named Mei Aoxue. But they drove me out and said that I was delusional. At that time, I also doubted myself Is Ao Xue really the perfect lover I imagined? But when I went back to my apartment, I saw the painting on the wall. Suddenly, it occurred to me that this was Aoxue''s painting. Even though others don''t remember her, she really existed! How else would this painting be interpreted? " This painting This painting is indeed a proof, and I prefer to believe Wu Yi''s words, but she doesn''t know what secrets or twists and turns are in it? "Wu Yi, have you tried to ask around the school? Do you know the phone number of Mei Aoxue''s home? Do you have a picture of her on your phone? " Ning Huan heart congealed, suddenly asked a series of questions. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi''s eyes suddenly brightened! In recent half a month, he has been wandering around the school, printing a lot of pictures of himself and Mei Aoxue, and basically sent them to every corner of the university campus, even though he hasn''t let the toilet go. He just hopes that someone will recognize her, even if It''s good to have someone know her! But after half a month, Wu Yi was so tired last night that he suddenly thought of Ning Huanxin. Since childhood, Ning Huanxin has been very smart and delicate. Wu Yi wants Ning Huanxin to help him out. He knew that even if everyone didn''t believe him and thought he was ill, xiaohuanxin would not ignore him. However, Wu Yi was so tired that he didn''t realize that his mobile phone was out of power. As soon as he called, he said less than a word, and the phone was disconnected. Later, Wu Yi''s classmates came to his apartment to ask for a master to see if he had run into a ghost girl. After a few hours of fuss, Wu Yi forgot about it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Happy, or you are smart! Aoxue and I have been to a lot of places. I should have gone through those places, but it''s difficult to investigate her parents and hometown! " Wu Yi said with a complicated face. Because the police here all know that he has "Fantasia", but also "fantasy" out of a non-existent girlfriend, so it is impossible to help him find any information. "I have a way. You can send me a picture of you and Mei Aoxue. I have a friend of the criminal police I know in Yanjing. Let him help me with more trouble! It would be easy to find out Mei Aoxue''s family, but... " Speaking of this, Ning Huanxin suddenly looks at Wu Yi with a straight face. "Wu Yi, in fact, even if we find out that Mei Aoxue is real, it can only show that you are not sick or lying. We still can''t find Mei Aoxue''s person. The top priority is to find clues about her, even a little bit!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 A person has existed in this world, and must leave behind the traces of her existence. Rather Huan Xin does not believe a big living person so that the evaporation of the world evaporated? And the people around you don''t remember her? Isn''t that too strange? At this time, Wuyi has sent the photos of him and Mei Aoxue to Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan Xin has a look. The girl in the picture is too clean and beautiful. It is no wonder Wuyi is infatuated with her at first sight. This is really the type that Wu Da Shao would like. If you have pictures, you can do it. Ning Huan Xin immediately sent Wang Qichao information, and asked him to help him to bother to check whether there is this meiaoxue in their system. By the way, it is best to find their home address and contact information. Ning Huan Xin sent the information and photos to the past. Wang Qichao gave back a word "good". I think we, Captain Wang, are very busy today? However, rather happy heart is very reassuring, Wang Qichao will certainly help oneself check. "OK, Wuyi, let''s go out for dinner. We''ll go to the place you used to go with Aoxue. OK?" "OK!" Hearing Ning''s proposal, Wuyi nodded, but before leaving, he saw Ning Huanxin and returned to his bedroom to find a jacket and jacket. "It rained a while last night, and it''s cool again today. You put on this and you''d better wear a mask. Don''t be recognized." Wu Yi also about the news of the joy of Ning, but this time, he really did not feel the mood and energy to congratulate Ning. "Well." When Wu Yi said, Ning nodded with joy. She was now out of the house with a cap and sunglasses. She could only wear masks in the cloudy days. Ah, this is the trouble of the artist! Some artists grab to set up their pictures, but rather happy is sincere do not want someone to disturb their lives. Two people went downstairs, and Wuyi took Ning Huanxin to a fast food restaurant near the apartment. The Chinese fast food was very clean and tidy. At this time, there are not many people coming to eat. Wuyi found a quiet place, let Ning happy first sit down, he went to one side to order a meal, by the way, with his mobile phone to ask the clerk. Soon, Wuyi came back with a loss of mind. "No questions?" Ning Huan heart can not help but ask a sentence. "Ah." Wu sighed and continued to whisper, "they also said they have not seen Ao Xue." "There are many people coming and going in this shop. There are many college students. They can''t remember or their eyesight is normal. Don''t worry. Anyway, I haven''t had anything recently. I''ll go with you to find it." Jiang Li Xing has not returned information to Ning Huanxin, and Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know if he is finished. Since he has arrived here, he can never let Wuyi go on such a blind turn alone, can he? Whether you can find meiaoxue, you must find at least some clues to prove her existence, and let Wuyi out of this ridge. The two people simply ate something, Wu Yi''s appetite was obviously bad, rather happy heart had to keep him with vegetables, but also comforted him. "You don''t have a good rest, how can you find Aoxue after you eat well, if she is caught by the bad people?" "What bad guys can control so many people''s memories? Is it a movie? hypnotist? Or city power! " Wu Yi looks at Ning''s heart, obviously, still upset. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Happy weekend! Weekend plus more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 Who can have such a big ability? When Ning Huan Xin heard Wu Yi''s words, his eyes flashed. There are many people in the world who have such skills, such as those in the Xuanmen. Or, not people. Ghosts and goblins, some of them are very powerful. Is Meiaoxue really met those who are not easy to provoke? It''s just Why on earth did she get into those beings? "Wu Yi, do you know Ao Xue''s birthday?" Recently, after the experience of Yu Tiantian and Tang yelan, Ning Huanxin searched the Internet for information at home and studied the eight character birthday. "I know, Aoxue is one year younger than me, and my birthday is only one month away." How can Wu Yi not know his lover''s birthday? With the date of birth, the eight characters of the birth date means that she knows more than half of the time. Ning Huanxin knows Wu Yi''s birthday. Wu Yi and she are the same year. She can''t help but calculate secretly. Mei Aoxue''s eight characters are not all Yin. Because the month and day of her birth are both Yang. Maybe I was too sensitive. I was tossed by Master Yi. When I saw a girl missing, I would like to calculate the eight characters subconsciously. "Happy, what are you?" Seeing that Ning Huanxin was muttering with her head down, Wu Yi couldn''t help looking at her: "you won''t be the same as others, think Aoxue is a ghost?" "Ghost girl?" Hearing Wu Yi''s words, Ning Huan Xin suddenly looked up: "who said she was a ghost girl?" "It''s just the guys in my department. I don''t know if I''ve seen too many horror novels and movies. I have to say that I''m fascinated by female ghosts. They say Aoxue is not a human being. She''s actually a ghost. Only I can see her, no one else can see her." Well. Hearing Wu Yi''s words, to tell the truth, Ning Huanxin suddenly felt quite reasonable. Because it''s not impossible. Seeing Ning Huanxin still nodding, Wu Yi couldn''t help frowning: "do you think Ao Xue is a ghost?" "No, no, I just think that this incident is a bit supernatural. It may really be a supernatural event, not an ordinary case of disappearance." Ning Huan Xin looked at Wu Yi with a straight face: "OK, I''m full. Let''s go! Look for clues and ask other people! " "Good!" Seeing Ning Huanxin still willing to believe himself, Wu Yi nodded his head seriously. When they were just walking out, a girl with long hair suddenly came into the door. The girl was wearing a white shirt and jeans, and she was very beautiful. When she pushed the door in, she just ran into Wu Yi and Ning Huan Xin. Looking at them, the girl''s eyes flashed. At this time, Wu Yi also subconsciously stopped. "What''s the matter?" Ning Huanxin sees Wu Yi''s expression of desire to speak but stops. "Nothing! Let''s go Wu Yi takes Ning Huanxin and leaves the fast food restaurant quickly. The girl in the white shirt has been turning around and looking at the back of the two people leaving. Her face is complicated and she clenches her mobile phone in her hand. Out of the fast-food restaurant, Wu Yi said faintly: "the girl''s name is Xia Zhenzhen. In my memory, she is Aoxue''s best friend. Two people come from the same place and live in the same dormitory. I have known Aoxue since I met her. Xia Zhenzhen is also very good. She has a close relationship with Aoxue, but Now she doesn''t remember Aoxue, and she doesn''t know me any more. Last time I asked her about Ao Xue, she was almost scared "So it is." Hearing Wu Yi''s words, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help nodding. No wonder the girl named Xia Zhenzhen looked at herself and Wu Yi''s eyes a little strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 After breakfast, Wu Yi takes Ning Huanxin to the places near the school where he and Mei Aoxue often go. Because he has just started school soon, in this more than a month, he and Mei Aoxue are all around the school, there is no time to go to other places in Lincheng. As a result, two people asked the shops, restaurants and cafes, and no one remembered Mei Aoxue. In the afternoon, the weather became gloomy again. Wu Yi simply took Ning Huanxin home. While Wu Yi goes back to his room to change clothes, Ning Huanxin turns on his mobile phone again and sends a picture of Mei Aoxue to heiwuchang. Black brother, help me check this girl. Her name is Mei Aoxue. She Are you dead? Mei Aoxue after all is a person is a ghost, rather Huanxin feel that it is better to determine this first. although as like as two peas in the rumor, there is no shadow, but Ning Huan believes that if there is a ghost with strong strength and strength, she should be able to maintain herself with magic and make herself look the same as ordinary people. So it''s not uncommon to be able to draw, eat, or even take pictures! After a while, Hei Wuchang sent Ning Huanxin a message - Hei Wuchang: there are several Mei Aoxue in the information system of the prefecture, but they are not the person in your photo, they should just have the same name. Yeah? So Mei Aoxue should not have died? If she is a person, not a ghost, then why did she suddenly evaporate from the world? After Wu Yi changed his clothes and came out, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help looking at him and asking, "Wu Yi, apart from that painting and the photos in your mobile phone, do you have anything left by AO Xue? It''s her breath or something. " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi was stunned for a moment and then shook his head. "Although I prepared a room for Aoxue in my apartment, she didn''t move here. She is a very reserved girl. I don''t have any of her things here. All her things are in the dormitory of the school, but I can''t get into the girls'' dormitory either." Girls'' dormitory? If Mei Aoxue had lived there, she would have left some clues! "I have a way! You tell me Mei Aoxue''s dormitory number, and I''ll try to mix in and have a look! " Ning Huan Xin looked at the time, more than three o''clock in the afternoon, many students have no class this time back to the dormitory. "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi couldn''t help nodding: "Aoxue''s dormitory is located in Block D of girls'' dormitory, 605." the whole female dormitory building has only six floors, and she lives on the top floor. "I see. You are obedient. Go to take a bath and have a sleep. When I get good news, don''t think about it! Don''t worry too much, you know? If you''re exhausted, I don''t have confidence that you can be found alone! " Ning Huan Xin raised his hand and pushed Wu Yi toward the bedroom. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi couldn''t help lowering his head and flashing his eyes. "Xiaohuanxin, thank you. In fact, it was you who got engaged last time..." "Forget it. Don''t mention it. Don''t mention it. It''s embarrassing." Ning Huanxin interrupted Wu Yi. That thing It doesn''t matter whose idea it was. "By the way, I took my apartment key! Go to bed Ning Huan Xin went out with a hat and a mask, and soon entered the campus of Lin University. What came out was a strong cultural atmosphere. University campus is a wonderful place. Walking in the campus, see the side of the traffic is full of youthful smile, rather happy suddenly a little yearning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 Had it not been for running away from home in order to escape marriage, ninghuanxin would not have to leave school. But Now it''s not the time to think about these things. Ning Huanxin turns around in the school and finds the dormitory building. The girls'' dormitory and the male dormitory are separated in two directions. The female dormitory block D is at the back of the dormitory building. Rather happy heart in order to make themselves look very natural, she took off the mask, just lowered their cap, and then very indifferent into the dormitory building. Perhaps because she didn''t bring anything with her, it didn''t look like she was selling products from other countries, and Ning Huanxin was not old enough, so the aunt in the dormitory on the first floor didn''t stop Ning Huanxin. She just glanced at her and continued to watch the palace opera with her head down and her mobile phone. Ning Huan heart in a hurry to the sixth floor. soon, she came to 605''s door. Fortunately, 605 didn''t lock the door. Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and knocked on the door with a smile. "Who? Come in? " Soon came a girl''s clear voice in the dormitory. Rather happy to push the door and enter, the entire bedroom at a glance. This is a room for four. There are four beds. The upper berth is the place to sleep. The lower part is the wardrobe and desk. The room is decorated with wallpaper. The curtain is pink blue. At this time, there is a girl in the room, she is wearing a nightdress, while holding a mobile phone, while sitting on the chair, eyes flashing at Ning Huanxin: "who are you looking for?" The girl took a look at Ning Huanxin. Although Ning was wearing a hat, she could still see her face. Well, it''s familiar. Is it from the next door? When the girl looked at Ning Huanxin, Ning Huanxin just gave a faint smile: "I''m looking for Xia Zhenzhen, I''m her hometown." "Oh, you look for Zhenzhen. She went downstairs to do some shopping. She will be back soon. You can sit with her for a while." With that, the girl pointed to the chair on the left side of the door. It must have been Xia Zhenzhen''s, and her bed was very simple. The bed on the right side of the gate was empty. Yes, there are some sundries on the bed, and the desk under the bed is also empty. "Three in your bedroom?" Rather happy heart did not go to Xia Zhenzhen''s bed, but came to the opposite empty desk. "Oh, yes, there are only a few people in our department. There are only four people living together. We are three. Ha ha, we have made a lot of money. But I heard from the dormitory teacher that in a few days, a few people from the Department may come." The girl is very talkative, and has no doubt of Ning Huanxin''s identity. As expected, they are new to the University. They are still very simple. "Shall I wait here? Ah? This cabinet is pretty nice. Can I open it Rather happy one side says, at the same time walked to the closet by the desk. "Yes." 605''s girl nodded. The cupboard was empty and useless. She really didn''t mind watching it. But She said that she and Xia Zhenzhen were fellow villagers. It seems that they are. They''re all like people who haven''t seen the world before. Bahuan looks at the door of her closet, but she doesn''t know what the door is. The wardrobe is empty. It''s hard to see even a single hair in the whole wardrobe, let alone things. It''s clean. The wardrobe is too clean! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 The dormitory building of the school is to send away a group of old students and welcome a group of new students. So, the wardrobe used to have a master. Since it has been used many times, something should be left behind, but the wardrobe is really clean It seems to have been specially cleaned up. Leave no trace! "How clean the closet is! Have you cleaned it up? " Rather happy closed the cabinet door of the wardrobe, can not help but asked. "Ah? Do you have any? " When the girl heard Ning Huanxin''s words, she blinked in doubt: "that may be Xiao Xi''s cleaning up. She has a habit of cleanliness. She can''t see the dust, nor can she see the messy things." Xiao Xi? It should be the third girl who lives in 605. Ning Huan heart is thinking, suddenly the bedroom door was pushed open. Xia Zhenzhen and another girl came in with two bags of daily necessities. As soon as I entered the door and saw a stranger in the room, they were both stunned. "Zhenzhen, Xiao Xi, you are back!" The girl in the room and two people said hello: "quick, quick, quick, help me bring my snacks, I am starving to death!" "What are you hungry for, Yang Sisi, you are just a foodie!" One side of Lin Xiaoxi took the things in his hands, and at the same time looked at Ning Huanxin. Then he asked Yang Sisi in the room: "Sisi, is this your friend?" "Ah? This is not my friend. She is here to look for Zhenzhen. She says she is Zhenzhen''s hometown! " "For me?" Xia Zhenzhen was stunned when she heard Yang Sisi''s words. She blinked her big eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin. Suddenly, her eyes flashed. "Oh, it''s you." Ning Huanxin Originally rather happy thought that he was going to be uncovered, who knows, Xia Zhenzhen actually know himself? Is Did she see her real identity, or did she have a good memory and remember the meeting at the door of the fast food restaurant in the morning? "Why are you here? Didn''t you say I''d come to you? Come on, let''s go out and say Xia Zhenzhen put the daily necessities that she bought back on the desk, and then said, while looking at Ning Huanxin. "Well." Rather happy nodded, two people a front after a walk out. Xia Zhenzhen has been walking in front of her, without stopping her steps or opening her mouth. Ning Huanxin followed step by step, two people from the sixth floor directly down to the first floor, and finally out of the bedroom. After leaving the bedroom, Xia Zhenzhen sighed suddenly. "You Is it about Mei Aoxue? " She finally spoke slowly, with some complicated helplessness in her voice. "Well, you seem to remember me." Rather Huan heart can not help but smile, this summer Zhenzhen is a good memory. "In fact, I am..." When Xia Zhenzhen heard Ning Huanxin''s words, she hesitated for a moment, then raised her eyes and looked at her seriously: "that He Is it Wu Yi? " "Well?" When Ning Huan Xin hears Xia Zhenzhen ask Wu Yi, she can''t help but pick her eyebrows. "He came to me many times. I don''t know why you have to look for Mei Aoxue, but Anyone who is suddenly pulled up and asked a person you don''t know is really weird Xia Zhenzhen sighed: "Wu Yi also said that he knew me, and he could accurately tell the taste of my favorite juice. Really, I was a little scared Because what he said was too fantastic. He said that Mei Aoxue and I were good sisters. I often stayed with them, but I have no memory of all this! And I don''t know Mei Aoxue at all www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Xia Zhenzhen''s tone is a little excited, perhaps it is too upset. In fact, rather happy heart can understand her mood, any who encounter this kind of thing is absolutely muddled! "In fact, I can''t sleep well these days, and I''m not energetic in class." At this time, Xia Zhenzhen suddenly spoke again. She sighed, turned her head and took a look at Ning Huanxin: "can you take me to find Wu Yi? I have something important to tell him about Mei Aoxue''s! " Mei Aoxue''s business! Hearing Xia Zhenzhen''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help nodding. "Come on, I''ll take you to his apartment, not far from school." Rather happy side said, while quickly walked to the front, and Xia Zhenzhen followed her, follow suit. The two soon returned to Wu Yi''s apartment. Ning Huan Xin took out the key to open the door, one side of the Xia Zhenzhen see Ning Huan Xin''s action can not help but be stunned. "You all live here? I hear the apartments here are not cheap. " Xia Zhenzhen some shy light language. "Wu Yi lives here alone. I''m his friend. I''m just coming to see him on the way." Rather happy heart says already opened the door. As expected, Wu Yi didn''t go to bed obediently at all. Instead, he sat on the sofa alone and heard the opening of the door. He immediately got up and yelled. "Ao Xue!" Seeing Ning Huanxin and Xia Zhenzhen entering the door, the light in Wu Yi''s eyes immediately darkens. "It turns out that Mei Aoxue also has your key here." Rather happy heart can not help smiling, conveniently put the key on the hall cabinet at the door. "How did you bring treasure?" Wu Yi looks at Ning Huanxin and Xia Zhenzhen behind her. The expression on her face is a little strange. I have gone to find Xia Zhenzhen several times. The little girl is almost scared to cry. Wu Yi really can''t bear to disturb her again. "She came to you by herself, not by force." Ning Huan Xin said, she found a pair of slippers after looking for a long time at the door, and then thought about it or handed it to Xia Zhenzhen: "wear this for you!" With that, Ning Huan couldn''t help but look up and complain to Wu Yi: "Hello, where are my slippers in the morning? What the hell are you doing! Why don''t you even have slippers in your house? " "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi was stunned and took a long time to react. "Honey, wait a minute. I''ll find out. I seem to clean up my room in the morning." Ning Huanxin Big brother, you are like this now. The three spirits are gone and the seven spirits are gone. You also clean up a woollen room! The more things are tidied up, the more disordered they are! Seeing that Ning Huanxin and Wu Yi seem to be very familiar with each other, Xia Zhenzhen looks a little envious. "You two are very affectionate. Did you grow up together?" "Girl, you are so smart. If I had not grown up together, I would have paid attention to him?" Ning Huan Xin smiles and pats Xia Zhenzhen on the shoulder, and then asks: "Zhenzhen, how about you? Do you have good friends and sisters who grew up together "Me?" Xia Zhenzhen hesitated for a moment: "I always thought I didn''t have one, but..." The little girl looks a little strange. She looks at Ning Huanxin and Wu Yi, who is looking for slippers. She slowly takes out her mobile phone from her pocket. Tut Tut, a little familiar, it is actually the same style as Ning Huanxin''s original Shanzhai machine. I really miss it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 At this time, Wu Yi finally found the slippers. Rather happy heart one face of thank God, oneself need not bare foot. "Jane?" Seeing Xia Zhenzhen''s puzzled and confused expression, Wu Yi couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter with you? Is there any difficulty? " There is a saying that "love my house and love my dog". Wu Yi and Mei Aoxue fall in love with each other. And Xia Zhenzhen, a good friend of Mei Aoxue, naturally became Wu Yi''s friend. Although she has known each other for a short time, Wu Yi also knows that Xia Zhenzhen is a simple, kind and good girl. She and Mei Aoxue grew up together. They came from the same place. Moreover, Mei Aoxue once secretly told Wu Yi that Xia Zhenzhen''s family was particularly difficult. She had no mother and her father was not at home all the year round. The little girl grew up with her grandparents. She had a very good character and was able to bear hardships. This time, she got the highest score in the village, The reason why Mei Aoxue can take the exam together is thanks to Xia Zhenzhen''s tutoring for her! Wu Yi is a young master who doesn''t know the hardships of the world. But he thinks that if Xia Zhenzhen is in any trouble, he will help. "I..." Hearing Wu Yi''s question, Xia Zhenzhen hesitated and slowly handed her mobile phone to his eyes. "My mobile phone broke down a few days ago. The repair shop at the school gate repaired it. The master helped me to guide all the pictures and documents in my mobile phone. I found a photo." "Photos?" Hearing Xia Zhenzhen''s words, Wu Yi immediately took his mobile phone and flipped through it excitedly. But there''s nothing in the album. "Not here. It''s in a file." Xia Zhenzhen took back her mobile phone and operated it several times. A photo appeared in front of three people. Rather happy heart has been standing on one side did not speak, but the moment that the photo appeared, her eyes slightly coagulated. It''s Mei Aoxue! This is a picture of three people. Although the pixels of the mobile phone are not very good, the light is very good when taking pictures, so you can see it clearly. The person in the picture, standing in the middle of the smile is Mei Aoxue, this face, Ning Huanxin has seen the photo once, already had a deep impression. The two people standing beside Mei Aoxue are Wu Yi and Xia Zhenzhen! "Zhenzhen, this is the picture. Didn''t the three of us take it together? You said you would send it to me later. Did you forget it later? " When Wu Yi saw that picture, everyone was excited! That''s right! That''s it! Ao Xue, she exists! Finally someone and oneself, remember Ao Xue! "I don''t know." But at this time, Xia Zhenzhen but a face at a loss to open up. "I don''t know why I had this picture, but I I remember the last time you brought a picture to me, and you pasted her picture all over the school. The man in the picture is Mei Aoxue, isn''t he? " Xia Zhenzhen said, raising her eyes to see Wu Yi. In fact, when she was in the fast food restaurant this morning, Xia Zhenzhen was hesitating. She didn''t know if she was also ill. Why do you encounter such a strange thing? She didn''t know whether she should come to Wu Yi or not, and whether she would be treated as a patient or a lunatic like Wu Yi. In Xia Zhenzhen has been indecisive, rather happy went to her bedroom. Maybe It''s time to make it clear, otherwise, I may never be at ease and will live in this fog. ¡­¡­ After six o''clock in the morning, as a writer of the middle-aged and elderly group, he wrote 8000 words every day. His hand was really cramped. I''ll see you tomorrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 There was silence in the room. Wu Yi stares at the photo in a daze, while Xia Zhenzhen stands beside her in a daze. Ning Huanxin looked at Wu Yi and Xia Zhenzhen, and suddenly his eyes brightened: "by the way, Zhenzhen, Wu Yi said that Mei Aoxue told him that your two families are very close and belong to neighbors. You grew up together since childhood. Even if you don''t remember for some reason, maybe your family can remember? You call them and ask! And your family can always find Mei Aoxue''s parents "Oh Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xia Zhenzhen''s eyes flashed. She immediately took her mobile phone to her home and made a phone call. There are few people using mobile phones there, but every family has a telephone landline. The phone was soon connected, and a very old voice came from the other end of the phone: "who is it? Is it Yaya? " "Grandma, it''s me." Hearing the familiar voice, Xia Zhenzhen''s eyes are soft. She seldom calls home since she came to Lin University, because her grandparents love the telephone charges. It is said that long-distance telephone charges are very expensive. They didn''t let her call home because they were afraid she didn''t have enough to live on. "Ya Ya, is there something wrong with you? Is there not enough money? Old man, old man Grandma called her wife on the phone. "Grandma, I have enough money and enough money to spend. I am I miss you I want to. I want to. Xia Zhenzhen''s eyes are red. At this time, Wu Yi quietly retreated to one side, took Ning Huanxin and whispered a few words in her ear. At this time, Ning Huanxin knew Xia Zhenzhen''s living conditions. This little girl, it''s not easy. At this time, the other end of the phone has been changed. It should be Xia Zhenzhen''s grandfather. The old man''s voice is very loud. He seems to be in good health. "Ya Ya, how much money are you short of? How many geese do you want to sell "Grandfather, I really don''t lack money. I just called to ask if you know Mei Aoxue? The girl of the old Mei family grew up with me since I was a child When Xia Zhenzhen asked about this sentence, she seemed very nervous. "Lao Mei''s?" Hearing Xia Zhenzhen''s words, the old man on the other end of the phone seemed to be stunned: "does the old plum family have a girl? Why don''t I remember? " There was another murmur on the other end of the phone, as if the old man was studying with the old lady. "Yaya, since you were a child, you played by yourself. When did you play with other children? Is your child sick? Have a fever? No, my grandfather will sell the goose and send you some money Said, the old man did not hesitate to hang up the phone! At this time, Xia Zhenzhen couldn''t help sniffing. She turned her head and looked at Wu Yi and Ning with embarrassment and said, "I''m sorry, you''re laughing." "No, no!" Ning Huan heart can''t help waving. "Your grandparents are very lovely, the old man really I''m very kind and kind. I must spoil you at ordinary times "Well, I grew up No parents around, they take care of me, for fear that I will be bullied outside. " Xia Zhenzhen''s light light light language, the eyes are some complex. Then, she couldn''t help looking at Ning Huanxin and Wu Yi: "my grandparents don''t remember Mei Aoxue either. What''s going on? If there is no such person in the world, how can I explain the photo in my mobile phone? " Photos, photos again. Besides the painting, the photos in Wu Yi''s mobile phone and Xia Zhenzhen''s mobile phone can prove Mei Aoxue''s existence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 "Jane, show me the picture in your mobile phone." Ning Huanxin suddenly whispered to Xia Zhenzhen. "Oh." In front of Xia Zhenli''s mobile phone, she quickly turned over the photo. All three people in the picture are smiling brightly. The background of this photo is taken in the campus of Lin University, which is nothing special. Ning Huan heart looked at several eyes, and then returned to Xia Zhenzhen. At this time, Wu Yi was silent again. Even Xia Zhenzhen''s family don''t know Mei Aoxue, so, it''s really complicated. "I Isn''t it helpful? " Xia Zhenzhen was a little embarrassed. She looked around. Suddenly, she saw the picture on the wall and her eyes suddenly changed. "This painting!" "Do you know this painting?" Hearing Xia Zhenzhen''s voice, Ning Huanxin immediately asked her. "Well." Unexpectedly, Xia Zhenzhen nodded. She walked to the front of the painting step by step, and then raised her hand. Her fingertips were about to touch the painting, but she suddenly retracted back. "Why is this painting here? I always thought this painting was lost in my bedroom! " "Oh?" Hearing Xia Zhenzhen''s words, Ning Huan Xin can''t help but frown, while Wu Yi on one side regains his mind and can''t help walking to the front of the painting. "This is Aoxue''s painting. She is really talented!" Aoxue man is beautiful, simple, clean and talented. At first, Wu Yi saw that she was only attracted by her appearance. Later, she was gradually attracted by her talent "What do you say?" At this time, Xia Zhenzhen on one side heard Wu Yi''s words and suddenly got a little excited: "do you think this is the painting of Mei Aoxue? This It''s impossible! This is clearly drawn by me What! Hearing Xia Zhenzhen''s words, Wu Yi and Ning Huan are stunned. Xia Zhenzhen couldn''t help looking at the painting: "this painting is my work. I drew it one by one. How could I not recognize it? You see, at the bottom of this painting, on the rock under the plum tree, there is a special mark I left when I drew Many painters like to leave a secret note in their paintings, just like everyone''s password. There is no repetition in this world. Hearing Xia Zhenzhen''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but come forward and looked at where Xia Zhenzhen said, there was really a secret. We have to look carefully to find out, and that mark is a word of "summer". "You did it! Treasure Ning Huanxin believes Xia Zhenzhen''s words, because the mark and the painting are perfectly integrated. It can''t be added by someone. It should have been planned by the painter before he started writing. "No, it can''t be!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi couldn''t help shaking his head: "this is Aoxue''s painting. She won''t cheat me. Hongmei Aoxue is the same as her name! How could it be Zhenzhen, did you draw it? " "This is my painting." Rejected by Wu Yi, Xia Zhenzhen was excited: "this is my award-winning work, which can be found in our hometown! At the beginning, it was the school that said that prize winning works could be awarded points! I brought the painting here, but At the beginning of military training, I put the painting in the vacant cabinet in my bedroom. After the military training, I lost my painting. Because the painting was not worth money, and I didn''t lose anything else at that time, so I didn''t reflect with the teacher. " Xia Zhenzhen''s tone is also very firm, her eyes are firm and incomparable. ** it will be delivered at weekends, and will go to school and work again tomorrow www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 In fact, it is clear at a glance whether the painting was painted by Xia Zhenzhen or by Mei Aoxue. Ning Huanxin is more willing to believe that the painting was painted by Xia Zhenzhen, but This truth is a blow to Wu Yi -- why does Mei Aoxue lie? Why did she steal Xia Zhenzhen''s paintings? Everything is a mystery. And Mei Aoxue is a mystery in itself. Xia Zhenzhen didn''t stay in the apartment for long because she had to go back to school to study by herself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Xia Zhenzhen left, Ning Huanxin pushed Wu Yi into the bedroom and forced him to have a rest. But rather happy a person in the apartment, she in the apartment Rao several circles, looked at that pair of red plum Ao snow map, took a picture with the mobile phone. After that, she flipped through her mobile phone photo album. There was a photo of Wu Yi and Mei Aoxue in her mobile phone. Mei Aoxue had a good smile. Really, just looking at the pictures, I think Mei Ao snow is very beautiful, really beautiful, very smart. Ning Huan heart staring at the photo for a long time, she can''t help but close her eyes, think about the photo in Xia Zhenzhen''s mobile phone. At this time, rather happy''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She immediately opened her eyes and answered the phone. "Girl, have you had a rest?" It''s Wang Qichao. His tone is very low. It seems that he has just finished his work. "Uncle Wang, I''m in Lincheng now, hehe." Ning Huan Xin smiles. "Where have you been? It''s not going to solve the case, is it Wang Qichao seems to believe that Ning Huanxin has the talent to be a criminal policeman and a detective. Hearing his words, Ning Huan Xin was embarrassed: "this It''s not. It''s just helping my friend. Something happened to his girlfriend. Um, Uncle Wang, it''s Mei Aoxue that I asked you to check for me! Have you got any information? " "Oh. I just want to tell you about it. There are many people called Mei Aoxue. You girl will increase the workload for me. There are hundreds of people in China who are about 20 years old! " So much! Hearing Wang Qichao''s words, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help but whisper: "Uncle Wang, it''s hard for you! What would you like to eat? I''ll treat you! I''ll treat your family to a big meal? Do you want some local products? I''ll take it back to you "Well, don''t talk about it, girl. I have a preliminary investigation. None of those hundreds of people are in line with the person in your photo. Seriously, the photo you gave me is really beautiful. It doesn''t look like a real person. I said She''s not a plastic surgeon, is she? " Plastic surgery? Not real? Rather happy heart Leng for a while. Is Mei Aoxue''s face not true? Or Mei Aoxue is not a human being. Rather happy heart has been in a daze, until Wang Qichao''s voice came again: "girl, you talk, do you want to check down?" "No, please, Uncle Wang. I''m back in Yanjing. I''ll have dinner with you for the first time." "Well, we''ll talk about it then. I''ll go out and investigate the case. We''ll get back to you." Wang Qichao hung up in a hurry. On the other hand, Ning Huanxin leaned on the sofa and quietly looked at the picture on the wall opposite the sofa - there was no record of Mei Aoxue in the prefecture. There is no record of Mei Aoxue in the national population information system of the police bureau. Is it true that this meiaoxue does not exist? So What''s the explanation for those photos? Can''t Wu Yi make it by computer? Besides, Xia Zhenzhen doesn''t know Wu Yi, let alone lie with him! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Ning Huan Xin feels that Mei Aoxue''s affairs seem to be more complicated. Unless she''s really a ghost. If she is really a female ghost, why is there no record of her in the underworld? And if she''s not a ghost, then Why can she suddenly evaporate? Besides Wu Yi, no one even remembers her? This is really a headache! Ning Huan thought for a long time did not come up with a so ran, simply went to the guest room to rest. These two days, she did not have a good rest. After a sleep, she felt that the whole person was more energetic when she woke up. Lincheng is a heavy industrial area with heavy pollution. It is very difficult to practice. Here, Ning Huanxin doesn''t intend to continue practicing blood forbidden red lotus. She stays here for a few days and helps Wu Yi solve Mei Aoxue''s problem. Only then can she leave with ease. "Little joy, are you awake?" At this time, it was already dark, and there were yellow soft lights in the living room. Wu Yi changed his clothes and sat on the sofa with a smile: "what do you want to eat at night? Why don''t I take you downtown for a big meal? " Seeing Wu Yi''s expression seems much better than in the afternoon, Ning Huanxin can''t help but take a look at him. "You look good now. You''ll have a good night''s sleep." "Well, I see." Wu Yi sighed as he spoke. As he raised his eyes, he habitually went to see the painting on the opposite wall. "What''s the matter? What are you still trying to draw? " Ning Huan heart couldn''t help but ask. Hearing her question, Wu Yi reluctantly smiles: "I just can''t think of it. Maybe Did I really meet a ghost girl? However, the ghost has not absorbed my Yang, how can she disappear? " Ning Huanxin It turns out that there are still people in this world who wish to be picked up by female ghosts to replenish yin? Man, you are a wonderful flower! Don''t live like this, I really don''t want to say I know you! "Suppose Mei Aoxue is a female ghost, a female ghost with high magic power. She can solidify her body and let others see her. Her magic power is so strong that she can''t disappear suddenly, unless She encountered something that she couldn''t deal with or seriously consumed her mana Ning Huan heart gently open mouth, said, she suddenly eyes a flash. "Yes! Wu Yi, didn''t you say Ao Xue disappeared the day after the car accident? So Do you think her disappearance has something to do with the car accident It has been half a month since the accident happened, but for the students of the University, it is still a disaster that they do not want to mention. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi couldn''t help being stunned: "indeed, after the accident, Aoxue disappeared. At that time, all the people in that car were from their art department, and they were all girls. By the way, several people in their 605 bedroom were in that car! " Xia Zhenzhen, Yang Sisi and Lin Xiaoxi were also in the minibus at that time. After the accident, the car was in a terrible state. The people in the car died or were injured, but only 605 of them were injured, almost unscathed. "I remember I saw Ao Xue at that time. She was only slightly injured, and several other people in their dormitories were not injured except for their discomfiture. Everyone escaped from death!" Hearing Wu Yi''s words, Ning Huanxin''s eyes changed slightly at once -- according to the description of Wu Yi and the taxi driver, the traffic accident should be very tragic. After all, several people died on the spot, and the people on the bus survived. Even if they were injured and hospitalized, they were very lucky. So How can 605 people be unhurt? Are they in a good position? Is it convenient to escape at the first time? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 In the evening, Wu Yi drove Ning Huanxin to the downtown of Lincheng and found a special hotel. Wu Dashao has always been very ostentatious. Ning Huanxin is used to his appearance. It is comforting to see Wu Yi smile. Moreover, for tomorrow''s itinerary, Ning Huanxin already has a plan. She wants Wu Yi to take her to the place where the minibus accident happened. Ning Huanxin wants to start with the accident. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the early morning of the next day, two people got up early. Ning Huanxin naturally told Wu Yi his plan. Wu Yi obeyed Ning Huanxin''s words. Since he can''t think of any reason, he will do everything according to his heart. If he can''t find Mei Aoxue Then, can only give up, can''t really go looking for a lifetime. Linda campus minibus accident place, in the outskirts of Lincheng mountain area, that mountain road is very difficult to walk, winding, and the road is sometimes wide and narrow. And the place where the minibus rollover down the mountain is a big turning point. On one side is the cliff and broken wall. Although it is not very high, you can see it at a glance, but from the top, it is still very terrible and terrifying. Ning Huanxin asks Wu Yi to find a safe place to stop the car. She takes the safety rope that Wu Yi prepared for herself and goes directly from the top to the bottom of the cliff. "Little sweetheart, be careful, don''t be arrogant Wu Yi stands on the roadside, looking worried at Ning Huanxin. To be honest, he dare not do such things. Ning Huanxin is a girl who is timid and courageous, and practices martial arts all the year round. He is definitely not a young master like him. Of course, Wu Yi doesn''t know Ning Huanxin has started to learn Xuanmen magic. Her skill is more powerful than before. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Smoothly to the foot of the mountain, rather happy heart can not help but untie the rope, and then the whole person coagulated. There is a lot of yin and evil spirit in this place. It is really a fierce place. Ning Huanxin is now an entry-level monk of the Xuanmen. You can feel with your naked eyes that there is a very gloomy evil spirit under the cliff. This is the legendary place of ferocity. There are more people who die in a row, which is a natural evil spirit. At this time, in the grass stone can also see a faint dark mark, should be more than half a month ago left blood. Although the area has been cleared by the police and forensic medicine, there are still a lot of car windshield fragments or the clothes of the students in the accident. Looking at the debris all over the ground, I can see how miserable it was at that time. Suddenly, a cold wind came, and the Yin was pressing. Ning Huan Xin feels that something is surrounding him. It should be the ghosts who died here. In fact, Ning Huan Xin is not easy to see ghosts. Moreover, ordinary ghosts can''t get close to Ning Huanxin. Only those thousand year old female ghosts with deep magic power and strong resentment, or as powerful as Lin Qiuhan, could be close to Ning Huanxin or be seen by her. Ordinary ghosts, their Yin Qi will be naturally suppressed in front of Ning Huanxin. So, rather happy heart just felt the moment of cold, the next second, those cold ideas have disappeared. Those spirits, all afraid of retreat. Rather happy heart can not see them, but feel, and, can not see them, presumably they can see their own. So, rather happy heart not in a hurry took out his mobile phone, toward the surrounding air, shake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 "Hello, do you have any friends? The wechat in my mobile phone is the latest version of the local wechat system. " Ning Huanxin said, while entering her own wechat page, she started to shake the people nearby, but there was no response for half a day. Rather happy heart had to wait quietly, waiting for a while, or no ghost initiative to add her friends. Are the ghosts here poor? Can''t even afford a cell phone? Ning Huan Xin waited for a while, but there was no ghost to add her, which was very embarrassing. Is this miss too scary? Ning Huan Xin sighed. Or is this area too remote and backward? Maybe these ghosts don''t use mobile phones or wechat system? Ning Huan Xin looked around again. Originally, she was going to talk to those ghosts and ask for information. Who knows, she can''t see ghosts, and those ghosts don''t want to chat with their friends. It seems that when you go back, you should pay close attention to practice, or wait for more points, and then try to get some other skills. The best way is to open the eyes of the sky and get to hell directly. In this way, you don''t have to be so troublesome. "You really don''t think about adding me? I can help you mail the mint, buy on behalf of the sun, the old and the young I prefer to be happy or not to give up. Before leaving, I yelled at the evil spirit again. It''s a pity It still has no effect. Her cell phone is still quiet, there is no new news. No way, rather happy had to turn around, along the original road back. "Xiaoxin, are you ok?" Seeing Ning Huanxin climb up, Wu Yi immediately pulls her up and down and looks at Ning Huanxin nervously. "I''m fine." Ning Huan Xin raised her hand to brush the dust on her body. Then she looked up at Wu Yi and whispered, "I don''t find any useful clues below, but Is there a lot of accidents in this place? " "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi couldn''t help nodding: "although it is the first time that our school has an accident here, this place is very famous in Lincheng, which is called the death cliff, because there are accidents and deaths every year. Although every driver will slow down when he arrives here, he will be more careful, but there will be accidents in this place, which is very evil £¡¡± Heresy? At the foot of the cliff, the negative magnetic field is so strong that it will naturally affect the drivers passing by, and Ning Huan Xin looked around and saw that this place was a big turn. There were mountains on three sides and a cliff on the other side. The Yin Qi here would only get heavier and heavier and could not be sent out at all. "Let''s get out of here, this place We should find a geomantic master to have a good look. " Ning Huanxin said, pulling Wu Yi away quickly. Wu Yi''s car is not far away. It''s quite wide there. It''s not far from the big curve road. It looks very safe. Two people had just returned to the car, and before they could get on the bus, they saw a car speeding past, with a deafening roar! The car drove by, with a gust of wind, Ning Huan heart top of the hat are blown off. "It''s not killing! You can drive fast here Ning Huan heart can not help but whisper. "Happy, are you all right?" Wu Yi takes a look at Ning, and then looks up. The car has long been gone. "There are always people in the world who seek stimulation and are not afraid to die." Although Wu Yi is also a rich second generation and has many luxury cars, he never jokes about his life. "Well, let''s go back." They drove carefully all the way out of the mountain road. Wu Yi slowly accelerated. It was noon when we got back downtown. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 "What would you like to have for lunch?" Wu Yi drove around the downtown of Lincheng and helped Ning Huanxin buy a new hat. "Take a look and take a bite." Ning Huanxin asks Wu Yi to park his car in the underground parking lot of a shopping mall in the center of the city. Two people come out directly from the elevator of the mall. "I haven''t been to Lincheng yet. Why don''t you go shopping with me today?" Mei Aoxue''s affairs are a bit chaotic for the time being. It can''t be solved in a day or two. Ning Huanxin doesn''t want Wu Yi to think about it all the time. She wants to help him distract his attention. "Well, yes." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi couldn''t help but promise. He also stayed in Lincheng for more than a year. When he was a freshman, he changed his girlfriends. Every time he had a new girlfriend, he would eat, drink and have fun. Of course, the most important thing was shopping. Wu Dashao is very generous. His girlfriend always talks about gold, silver, jewelry, high-grade cosmetics and clothes. He buys them. Even if his girlfriend doesn''t talk, he''ll buy it. In Wu''s own words, he paid a very high price for every love. Well, it''s really expensive. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people in the upstairs casual stroll, and then to the top floor restaurant to eat something, at this time, Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone suddenly rings, see the call number, rather happy eyes a bright, mouth involuntarily curved. "OK, are you finished?" Pick up the phone, Ning Huan heart immediately asked a gentle. At the other end of the phone immediately came Jiang Lixing''s slightly tired voice: "well, almost, by the way, happy, are you still in Lincheng?" "Well, yes, something happened to Wu Yi here. Wu Yi is what I told you about my small hair. Do you remember that?" Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing used to talk to him about his childhood. Of course, in her childhood, Xie yudie and Wu Yi played an important role. "Is Wu Yi in trouble?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing''s tone seemed a little unexpected. Whether Xie yudie or Wu Yi, Jiang Lixing already knew their affairs like the palm of his hand. Moreover, Jiang Lixing had already seen that Xie''s family was doomed in the future. In contrast, the Wu family is smooth sailing, Wu Dashao this life is a long life, love is happy. Actually, seeing Ning Huanxin''s message, Jiang Lixing thought there was any misunderstanding? Now hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, he couldn''t help but concentrate, and soon Jiang Lixing became clear in his heart. "Please, don''t worry. There''s nothing you can''t do well in the world. There''s a saying that it''s a blessing in disguise. I think Wu Yi is a lucky man. Maybe he''ll trouble things and do good things." "Ha ha, you have confidence in me." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huanxin''s expression was very happy: "by the film emperor''s auspicious words, I also hope that good things will happen." "Yes." Jiang Lixing''s tone was incomparably firm: "I''m more troublesome here than you are, but I can get it done in a few days. I''m so sorry, I promised you..." "Well, don''t say it. We''re both busy now. Maybe this is the will of God? God thinks we should go back later? Ha ha, OK, don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about me. You can handle your affairs easily From Ning Huanxin''s acquaintance with Jiang Lixing to now, it is the first time that she heard him say "a little trouble". In Jiang Lixing''s eyes, "a little trouble". In other people''s eyes, I''m afraid it''s a big trouble. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Rather happy heart don''t want to disturb Jiang Lixing, don''t want him to distract himself. Two people talked a few more words, this just reluctantly hung up the phone. "The movie emperor of your family?" At this time, Wu Yi, who was sitting on the opposite side, looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile: "I remember that you used to like Jiang Lixing very much. You girl is so lucky that you can have a lover with your God and get married eventually! I envy others The admiration in Wu Yi''s tone is unabashed. How many people in the world can have such good luck? The perfect and favorite person in your mind happens to like you. This kind of probability is really too small. Hearing Wu Yi''s words, Ning Huanxin gave a faint smile. The smile was full of happiness: "I also think my life is good. Ah Xing just told me that you are also a person with good fortune, so Wu Yi, no matter whether we can find Mei Aoxue or not, you promise me to give ourselves a deadline and not to do stupid things. There is no obstacle in the world that we can''t cross. " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi was stunned for a moment, and finally nodded heavily. He could not help but whisper: "I know, happy, in fact, I Forget it, don''t say it. Have a meal In fact, Wu Yi has been thinking about it these days. He has begun to believe that maybe Mei Aoxue It''s not human. If it''s a ghost girl, what should I do when I find her? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I don''t know if it''s because of the company of his old friends that Wu Yi''s appetite has increased a lot today. When the two went downstairs after dinner, Wu Yi also bought a suit of clothes in the men''s wear department. When Wu Yi went to the fitting room to try on clothes, Ning Xinxin sat in the waiting area. At this time, a young man came in at the door of the store. However, after he came in, the shop assistants did not pay attention to him, and the man seemed to be used to it. He went straight to the New District, looked around, and seemed dissatisfied. When turning his head again, he saw Ning Huan Xin in the waiting area. The man''s eyes were slightly bright. "Hi, beauty, it''s you again! We are really predestined! " The man smiles and walks to Ning Huanxin''s front. The sound A little familiar! Ning Huan heart lazily lifted eyes, looked at. Didn''t you meet that guy on the plane? as like as two peas and even a pair of hair and leather shoes, he was wearing the same suit. Seeing Ning Huan Xin take a look at himself, the man''s eyes suddenly changed, and then he suddenly came forward, the whole person close to Ning Huan Xin''s body, close at hand. "What are you doing?" Ning Huan heart subconsciously back a body, this person will not be a change. Is that right? "You Can you see me? " The man is very surprised to see rather happy. When she started chatting up on the plane, she ignored herself. When she got off the plane, she accosted her again. At that time, the man only thought that he had met a beautiful lady. When he went to the airport parking lot to find his own car, the man would be stupid - Where is the car? Why is his car missing? Was it stolen? He immediately went to the security guard in the parking lot, but the security guard ignored him! Yes, people there took him as air, not just in the parking lot. When he got out of the airport, he found that no one could see him in Lincheng, including his own parents. Because He''s dead! ¡­¡­ It''s six in the morning. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 "You Is it a ghost? " At this time, Ning Huan Xin is also a little strange, she blinked her eyes, looked at the man close at hand, and asked a question gently. "Yes, I am a ghost." The man sat down in front of Ning Huanxin: "I don''t know why I became a ghost. When I got home, I knew that I was dead. I heard my parents talk. They said that I died in an accident on the way to the airport. But I have no impression. I think I''m still alive! Why can''t they see me? Why can you see me? So You saw me on the plane, didn''t you? " "Well." Rather happy nodded, the devil! Why can she see this guy? And Ning Huan Xin didn''t feel a trace of Yin Qi on him! This is so strange! "Honey, how about this suit?" At this time, Wu Yi has come out of the fitting room. The suit he wears is the latest one in the shop, which is limited edition. In fact, Wu Yi wanted to buy it for a long time, but where is he in a mood these days? Now Ning Huanxin is here. Wu Yi feels that xiaohuanxin wants to distract her attention and doesn''t want to be unhappy all the time, so He should try to cooperate with her. For so many years, as the best friend, he can''t protect her. All he can do is to let her not worry too much about himself. "Not bad." Ning Huan heart can not help but whisper a word. "It''s not good, it''s not good. I think the gray one over there is more suitable for your boyfriend''s temperament!" At this time, Ning Huan heart side suddenly came that male ghost''s voice. This meddlesome ghost! Ning Huan Xin decided to ignore him. "Just take this one, Wu Yi. Let''s go back." "Well." Wu Yi nodded and went to pay the bill with his card. "Well, why don''t you listen to me? I''m a professional! " The man saw that he was rather happy to ignore, could not help but took out his pocket, finally a little pale. Well, there''s no business card. When the man returns to his senses, he sees that Ning Huanxin has left with Wu Yi. "Hello, wait for me! Wait for me The man didn''t say a word, but quickly ran after him. See male ghost to catch up with, rather happy heart immediately frown: "what do you follow us to do?" She murmured in a whisper. "Happy, what do you say?" At this time, Wu Yi can''t help but turn his head and ask Ning Huanxin. "Nothing! I just said that the weather is getting really fast. It''s a little hot today. It''s so hot! How hot it is Rather happy side said, while raising hand fan wind, and then turned to the side of the face, mercilessly glared at the man. "So you are happy! Happy, happy Ah! You''d rather be happy The man suddenly opened his mouth and looked at Ning Huanxin: "aren''t you Jiang Lixing''s girlfriend? When did you break up? I don''t know! " No wonder I saw her on the plane for the first time. I thought she was a little familiar. I didn''t expect to be a celebrity! Hearing a man''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help rolling her eyes -- break up a wool! This male ghost, did not expect or a gossip ghost! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Until Wu guihuan got on the car, Wu Yangxin didn''t follow him. Rather happy looking at the rearview mirror, there is no longer that figure, can not help but feel relieved. That male ghost doesn''t know where it came from. It''s a little strange. Originally this time came, there were a lot of strange things in the city. I''d rather be happy than regenerate branches outside the festival. [jiagen1] 1 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 As he drove back to his apartment, Wu Yi suddenly frowned. "These guys." Wu Yi sighed. Ning Huan Xin raised her eyes to have a look, and then saw a group of people sitting downstairs in the apartment, about six or seven, looking at their age are almost the same. "Are these your buddies?" Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help asking. She always knew that Wu Yi''s friends were so many that they had all kinds of friends. "Well, yes. Happy, or you go upstairs first. Don''t let them disturb you. " Wu Yi knows these people very well. They are all dandies. If they see Ning Huanxin, what will happen? Wu Yi really is not worried about Ning Huanxin, but about his brothers! what is xiaohuanxin''s temperament and skill? No one knows better than Wu Yi. With that, Wu Yi has pulled over the car and handed Ning Huanxin the key to the apartment door. "Oh, well, you can go out with them to relax, but don''t play too crazy, have a bottom line." In fact, Li Ning usually doesn''t like Wu Yi playing with these dandies, but now Forget it, let these people accompany him happy. Wu Yi has already driven by now. Ning Huanxin stands under the big tree beside the street intentionally and watches Wu Yi drive away with those people. Then she walks slowly to the apartment. As soon as she reaches the apartment building, Ning Huanxin sees two familiar figures. It turned out to be Lin Xiaoxi and Xia Zhenzhen. "Treasure!" Ning Huan heart can''t help but call Xia Zhenzhen. Xia Zhenzhen couldn''t help looking up at Ning Huanxin: "it''s you!" She nodded to Ning Huanxin, and then subconsciously looked at Ning Huanxin''s side, that person, he was not there. "Zhenzhen, it''s your hometown! Hello At this time, Lin Xiaoxi also nodded to Ning Huanxin, then his eyes flashed and he whispered: "Zhenzhen, I''ll go back first, just to see if ah Xin is back yet!" A Xin is Lin Xiaoxi''s boyfriend. They are high school classmates. When they were admitted to university, they went to the same college. Although they were not in the same department, their feelings were still very good. Xia Zhenzhen and Yang Sisi in the same bedroom envy her. "Jane, you don''t have a class today?" Ning Huan Xin looked at the time and couldn''t help asking Xia Zhenzhen. "It''s Friday today. There''s no class this afternoon." Xia Zhenzhen couldn''t help but reply. "Oh, it''s a weekend so soon!" Rather happy heart does not go to school, to time all want to lose a concept: "then you have nothing to do? Why don''t you go up and sit with me? Wu Yi is not at home, and I''m bored alone! " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xia Zhenzhen hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded: "that''s OK." They went back to the apartment together. Sitting in the lobby of the apartment, Xia Zhenzhen seems more restrained than yesterday. Yesterday she plucked up her courage and wanted to know the truth of the matter. Today Xia Zhenzhen is a bit at a loss. "Jane, what do you like to drink?" Ning Huan Xin went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and asked casually. "Don''t bother like that. White water will do." Xia Zhenzhen answered, but rather happy, at this time, she took out two bottles of apple vinegar from the refrigerator: "this Wu Yi, this boy, doesn''t know if he''s brain pumping. It''s full of this stuff in the fridge. Do you want to drink it? " Said, rather happy heart handed a bottle of apple vinegar in front of Xia Zhenzhen. Xia Zhenzhen''s eyes brightened, a little complicated: "this This I like it. " "Ah?" Hearing Xia Zhenzhen''s words, Ning Huanxin suddenly looked up at her. [jiagen2] 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "Do you like apple vinegar?" Ning Huan Xin looks at Xia Zhenzhen''s eyes very strange at this time. "Does Mei Aoxue like this taste? I remember that Wu Yi didn''t like sour things before. " Ning Huan heart could not help but murmured. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xia Zhenzhen blinked a little confused. She really did not remember, and did not remember any past events related to Mei Aoxue. Seeing Xia Zhenzhen''s confused expression, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help raising her hand and patting her shoulder: "don''t think so much, come and drink some apple vinegar." "Oh." Xia Zhenzhen nodded. As soon as the familiar flavor entered her throat, she couldn''t help but gently cocked up the corners of her lips and could not help but whisper. "When I was a child, there was an apple tree in our home. It was the only fruit tree in our family. My grandparents would pick apples and sell them in autumn. I was really greedy at that time. But I didn''t dare to say it or ask for it. Because my family is so poor. " Xia Zhenzhen is a little sad when she mentions the past. Grandparents really love her, take the initiative to leave the good apple to her, but she was very sensible since childhood and secretly put the apple back. Later, grandma found out, she sold the remaining, not good-looking apples, or placed too long, made apple vinegar and canned apple with home white vinegar and rock sugar, sour and sweet, for Xia Zhenzhen to drink. "It''s the best drink I''ve ever had and the best snack I''ve ever had." Recalling her childhood, Xia Zhenzhen''s eyes become very complicated and gentle. "Unfortunately, later That tree is dead. " Speaking of this, Xia Zhenzhen sighed. As soon as she looked up, she saw that Ning Huan Xin, who was sitting on the side, was looking at himself with flashing eyes. "Miss Ning, you..." "Just like Wu Yi, you can please me." Rather happy heart toward Xia Zhenzhen light smile: "Zhenzhen, if you are willing, can you tell me more about your childhood story? By the way Why do you think of painting plum blossom? Do you have plum trees in your family Ning Huanxin pointed to the red plum on the wall opposite the living room. The painting was very vivid. Ning Huanxin wanted to know how Xia Zhenzhen drew it? "Plum blossom?" Hearing Ning Huanxin mention plum blossom, Xia Zhenzhen blinked: "my neighbor''s surname is Mei. There is a plum tree in their yard. In winter, plum blossom is very fragrant and beautiful. Uncle Mei has no children in his family, so they treat me very well. I often go to their house. When it snows, I draw plum blossoms in the snow. In fact The reason why I learn art and draw well is thanks to them, because Uncle Mei is an art teacher in our village. When he saw that I was very talented, he gave me some advice, which made me interested in painting since I was young. " Xia Zhenzhen''s neighbor is Mei. This is the same as Mei Aoxue said to Wu Yi. Mei Aoxue tells Wu Yi that she and Xia Zhenzhen are neighbors and good sisters who have played together since childhood. It''s just Xia Zhenzhen said that Mei family had no children, even Xia Zhenzhen''s grandparents did not remember Mei Jia had a child, registered residence system, there was no Mei Aoxue. So Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, suddenly looked at Xia Zhenzhen and asked, "Zhenzhen, did you have a good partner to play with when you were a child? What are they learning now? Do you like art as much as you do? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Xia Zhenzhen''s expression on her face froze for a while. "I..." She hesitated, then shook her head, and her voice became very low. "I have no friends." From childhood to adulthood, she had no friends, accompanied by her brush, her paintings, and her grandparents. How she hoped that she and others, can have several good friends, can have someone to accompany oneself crazy, accompany oneself to make noise, accompany oneself to cry, accompany oneself to laugh. Unfortunately She didn''t. There has never been that person in her life. "I really hope Mei Aoxue has existed, even though I have forgotten everything about her Xia Zhenzhen raised her eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin. Suddenly, her voice was firm and light. She envies those who call friends, those who have true friends, friends and children, because of these, she never had. "I envy you and Wu Yi very much. I can see that the relationship between you two is particularly good." Xia Zhenzhen smiles at Ning Huanxin. Hear Xia Zhenzhen''s words, Ning Huan heart is a little sad, this girl, really not easy. "Jane, what about now? When you get to college, do you get along well with your roommates? " Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help asking. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xia Zhenzhen couldn''t help nodding, and her expression was very happy. "Well, although Sisi is sometimes a lady with a temper, she is not bad and has a good heart. Xiao Xi is as gentle as big sister. I feel very happy and happy when I am with them." But Some words, Xia Zhenzhen did not say. She always felt that there was something missing in their bedroom. In the end, what was missing? "It seems that your feelings are really good, since everyone from all over the world gathered together, is a kind of fate, you should cherish it! By the way, I want to ask about the accident of the minibus that day. When the accident happened Are you all in the car? " Ning Huanxin finally got to the point. After hearing her question, Xia Zhenzhen''s face changed slightly. She still remembers the car accident very well. Although it has been more than half a month, she still feels frightened occasionally. Moreover, she has never told her grandparents in her hometown about this incident. She is afraid that two people will worry about themselves. "I How can you be interested in this Xia Zhenzhen raised her eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin with some doubts. "To be honest, I think this matter may have something to do with Mei Aoxue''s disappearance, so If you remember, I hope you can tell me exactly what it is Rather happy heart did not lie, but told her real intention to Xia Zhenzhen. Heard that it is related to Mei Aoxue, Xia Zhenzhen couldn''t help nodding, and seriously recalled it. "On that day, we girls were all sitting in the last minibus. The car had been driving steadily, but then we drove to the cliff of death unconsciously. The driver suddenly speeded up. Everyone screamed in fear and told the driver to drive slowly. But at this time, the driver''s face was also very frightened and flustered. It turned out that the car suddenly failed!" Up to now, Xia Zhenzhen still remembers how desperate and frightened she felt at the moment when the car ran down the cliff - was she going to die? If I die, what can I do with my old grandparents? At that moment, the cry of panic, accompanied by everyone''s help, shouting, filled with Xia Zhenzhen''s ears. The car fell to the cliff, there was a moment, Xia Zhenzhen completely lost consciousness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "I may have fainted with fear, or because the car fell too fast, causing me to lack of oxygen in my brain and temporarily comatose. By the time I woke up, the police and the ambulance had arrived, we had been rescued, and the others... " Speaking of this, Xia Zhenzhen suddenly fell silent. In that accident, several people were killed on the spot, with blood all over the ground. That kind of scene, now think back to feel very terrible, all over shiver. "If you feel bad, don''t remember." Ning Huan heart can not help but gently open his mouth. Hearing her words, Xia Zhenzhen shook her head: "I''m ok!" She concentrated, thought for a moment, and then spoke again: "by the way, when I woke up, I found that Sisi and Xiaoxi were also by my side. All three of us were unharmed." In such a traffic accident, even the first-aid doctors from the hospital felt it was strange. "Were you in a safe seat? Are you three sitting next to each other? " Hearing Xia Zhenzhen''s words, Ning Huan Xin asked quickly. But Xia Zhenzhen shook her head. "The three of us didn''t sit together because we agreed to take part in the sketching activity that day, but miss Sisi overslept and couldn''t find the sunscreen she wanted to bring. So our bedroom was the last one to arrive. There was no seat next to us when we got to the car, so The three of us are not sitting together, and we are far away from each other! " Speaking of this, Xia Zhenzhen was also silent. In the whole minibus, including the driver, there are more or less wounds on everyone except the three of them! Isn''t that strange? At that time, everyone just felt lucky. Sisi also said that 605''s Fengshui was good. She also wanted to buy some crystal magic instrument to put in her bedroom. And now think about it, there''s something strange about it. "Jane, have you ever thought about In fact, when the car accident happened, in addition to Yang Sisi and Lin Xiaoxi, there was a person beside you. In case of danger, she saved the three of you! " Rather happy heart suddenly looked at Xia Zhenzhen, a word, especially serious said. Although this is only a guess, Ning Huanxin feels that this guess Maybe it''s not far from the truth. "You said..." Xia Zhenzhen couldn''t help but stare at her eyes and turned to the wall. That pair of red plum Ao snow map, still lifelike, bright red dazzling. "Mei Ao Xue." She couldn''t help whispering the name. Mei Aoxue, is it really you? You Who is it? "Let''s assume Mei Aoxue, she is not a human being. She may be a ghost or a banshee, or even She may be the fairy in the picture. " The fairy in the painting is a legend and a story, which Ning Huanxin has witnessed with her own eyes. Su Su girl in Jin Su curi was painted by Uncle Jin. Since Xia Zhenzhen likes painting so much and has such talent, maybe Mei Aoxue was also painted by her. Otherwise, how can there be such a beautiful and smart girl in this world? Even Uncle Wang said that Mei Aoxue''s appearance was not real. "Fairy in the painting?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xia Zhenzhen grasped her white shirt nervously with both hands: "happy, you go on to say..." Although she thought it was very strange, Xia Zhenzhen had a strange intuition. She felt that what Ning Huanxin said was not aimless, it was likely to be the truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 "Jane, don''t be nervous." Seeing Xia Zhenzhen a little nervous, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help smiling at her again. "I guess all this is not necessarily true, but Some things are mysterious and can''t be explained by science. It''s not superstition. Believe it, believe it or not. " Ning Huanxin sighed and then went on to say: "the last time Wu Yi saw Ao Xue was after the car accident. He said that Aoxue was slightly injured at that time and said he wanted to take a rest. As a result, she disappeared the next day. Now let''s assume that Mei Aoxue is not a human being. She is a kind of magical existence. Then this supernatural existence naturally has a very magical power And in that car accident, she used her energy to save you, and 605 other two people, would you It is because she overdrafts her energy that she is "hurt" and disappears. " "So After Mei Aoxue saved us, her mana is not enough. Does that mean? I see those fox spirits in the TV series who saved people, because they have no magic power, they will also change back to the original form! So Mei Aoxue, she... " When Xia Zhenzhen heard Ning''s words, she couldn''t help but open her brain. She suddenly stared at the picture on the wall: "painting, Ao Xue, can she just hide in it? Because she lost her mana, she fell into a deep sleep and became the archetype Well. Rather happy heart, did not expect Xia Zhenzhen more than they think. However, it is quite possible. Mei Aoxue specially took Xia Zhenzhen''s painting and gave it to Wu Yi. She also said that she had painted it himself. But the fact is that she did not draw the painting at all, but This picture of red plum blossom Ao Xue must be closely related to Mei Ao Xue! Both of them were silent. Xia Zhenzhen drank another mouthful of apple vinegar, then suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin: "my heart, if Aoxue really lost her magic power to save us, why did we all forget her, but Only Wu Yi remembers her. Do you still remember her so clearly? " Why does Wu Yi remember? Mei Aoxue is reluctant to give up Wu Yi? Don''t you want Wu Yi to forget himself? Hearing Xia Zhenzhen''s words, Ning Huan Xin shrugged: "I don''t know, but Jane, to be honest, have you ever been Do you know Wu Yi? " "Ah?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Xia Zhenzhen was stunned and her pretty face was full of strange looks. "This You see that? " " ha. " Ning Huanxin just a faint smile. When she first met Xia Zhenzhen in a fast food restaurant, she looked at herself and Wu Yi. Her expression and eyes were very complicated. Maybe, she really had something to say to Wu Yi, but at that time, Ning Huanxin also noticed that Xia Zhenzhen''s eyes at her were very complicated. Especially when I brought her to Wu Yi''s apartment, I saw that she actually had the key to the apartment. Although Xia Zhenzhen tried to hide it, Ning Huanxin still felt that she was a little wrong. Ning Huanxin''s intuition has always been accurate. A woman''s intuition tells her that Xia Zhenzhen cares about Wu Yi very much. She seems to be no stranger to him. At this time, Ning Huanxin exposed her mind. Xia Zhenzhen was a little embarrassed and shy with a smile: "in fact, I I couldn''t find it anywhere on the first day of school, and then I met a senior student. " For Wu Yi, helping her beautiful sister is a matter of great pleasure. In Xia Zhenzhen''s memory, Wu Yi helped her on the first day of school. But in Wu Yi''s memory, on the first day of school, he met Mei Aoxue and, of course, Xia Zhenzhen beside Mei Aoxue. Two people''s memory, one person is tampered with, or is missing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 Xia Zhenzhen''s memory did not have Mei Aoxue, and all the things with Mei Aoxue have become her own. "Besides the beginning of school, have you met Wu Yi?" Ning Huan Xin at this time the eyes of the twinkling looking at Xia Zhenzhen, she felt that she was about to uncover the truth. "Well, I''ve seen him a few times. He helped me, but Did you just help me at that time? " Xia Zhenzhen frowned and said, "in fact, some things I can only remember are vague, not very clear. Is this because Mei Aoxue is one of these things. When the senior student found me, he said that I was with Aoxue every day. The three of us often went out together, but I have almost no impression of what he said Xia Zhenzhen was very distressed. She felt that she had lost something and a lot of memory. What are those memories? Why can''t you think of it? Are those memories related to Mei Aoxue? Hearing Xia Zhenzhen''s words, Ning Huanxin''s heart suddenly had the bottom. "In fact, Jane, have you ever thought about Mei Aoxue is actually... " "Bang! Bang! Bang At this time, the apartment door suddenly heard a strong knock on the door. Ning Huan heart heard the voice frown, went to the door to see a look, this just quickly opened the door, a figure suddenly fell over. Rather happy heart not flustered hide in one side. With a bang, Wu Yi fell to the ground, full of wine smell, especially smelly. "Master Wu Yi!" Seeing Wu Yi fall to the ground, Xia Zhenzhen, on the sofa beside her, stands up nervously and rushes forward to help Wu Yi up from the ground. Rather happy heart just stands on one side light looking. This guy just went out for a while and then came back drunk with the gang of friends. It''s really more worrying to drown my worries with wine! However, it''s hard to make him drunk. The body suffered, perhaps, the heart is not so bad. "Senior Wu Yi, are you ok?" At this time, Xia Zhenzhen on one side has already helped Wu Yi up. The little girl looks at her slim figure, but she has great strength. "Ao Xue, Ao Xue..." At this time, Wu Yi''s drunken and hazy eyes suddenly evokes Mei Aoxue''s name. "Stop yelling. There''s no proud snow here." Ning Huan Xin curls her mouth and just wants to go up and help Xia Zhenzhen lift Wu Yi to the bedroom. Who knows Wu Yi suddenly opens her arms and hugs Xia Zhenzhen in front of her. "Ao Xue, Ao Xue, you are back! Xiaohuanxin is deceiving! Isn''t Aoxue here? Ao Xue, I miss you so much. Where have you been these days? Why don''t you speak to me? " Maybe he was drunk too much. Wu Yi''s consciousness was in a trance and his tone was a little confused. He held the man in his arms very hard. Xia Zhenzhen tried to struggle out several times, but failed. The little girl''s face was red, and she looked at the person in front of her in embarrassment and shyness. "Schoolmaster, you''ve got the wrong person. I''m Zhenzhen, Xia Zhenzhen!" "No, you are Aoxue, you are Aoxue." Wu Yi refused to give up. He suddenly lowered his head and seemed to want to kiss Xia Zhenzhen. "It''s against you. It''s bad to borrow wine." Ning Huan Xin behind him gives Wu Yi a hand knife without hesitation. Wu Yi immediately turns his eyes and pours forward to Xia Zhenzhen''s arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 Wu Yi''s figure is very standard. He is not fat at all, but he is also a strong man. The whole person suddenly presses down. Xia Zhenzhen is caught off guard and shakes her body. Finally, she reaches out her hands and grabs Wu Yi''s body. Then she looks embarrassed and asks Ning Huanxin. "Happy, senior student, he..." "Leave him alone, you rascal. Let him loose and let him sleep on the floor all night." Hearing Xia Zhenzhen''s words, Ning Huanxin stood aside and curled her mouth, as if she didn''t want to help Wu Yi at all. "But..." But Xia Zhenzhen is a little embarrassed. She looks at Wu Yi who is unconscious in her arms. Xia Zhenzhen can''t help biting her lip: "happy, where is the senior''s bedroom? I Let me help him in. I don''t think he''s had a good rest recently. He can''t sleep on the ground The little girl takes Ning Huanxin''s words seriously. It''s so simple! But Does Miss Ben look so hard hearted? Ning Huan Xin is a little sad, but she still deliberately cold face, raised her finger to Wu Yi''s bedroom: "he lives in that room, you help him in, I don''t care about him." "Oh." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xia Zhenzhen immediately struggled to support Wu Yi and walked to his bedroom step by step. Ning Huanxin has been standing there, watching Xia Zhenzhen help Wu Yi into the bedroom. She can''t help but look back at the picture of the red plum blossom standing on the wall not far away - Mei Aoxue. What kind of existence are you? What do you exist for? It''s for Xia Zhenzhen? In fact, just now, Ning Huan Xin wanted to say something to Xia Zhenzhen, and did not finish. What she wants to tell Xia Zhenzhen is actually - have you ever thought that Mei Aoxue is actually your guardian! Yes, the guardian. If what Mei Aoxue tells Wu Yi is true, then the person who accompanies Xia Zhenzhen from childhood to adulthood is Mei Aoxue. When she was in danger, Mei Aoxue was still the one who tried her best to save her. Even Ning Huanxin suddenly sighed deeply. Looking at the door of Wu Yi''s house, she suddenly thought of what Jiang Lixing said to herself -- what a blessing in disguise? Is Mei Aoxue''s disappearance a bad thing for Wu Yi? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a while, Wu Zhenyi comes out of the room. "Happy, I I have to do my homework. I''ll go first! " Did not wait for rather happy mouth, Xia Zhenzhen lowered her head and left in a hurry. When Xia Zhenzhen left, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help but turn around and go to Wu Yi''s room. Sure enough, Wu Yi has been put on the bed in the bedroom. He even takes off his clothes, shoes and socks and wears underwear. Tut. Ning Huanxin finds that there are scratches on the floor. She can''t help but go to the bathroom next to her bedroom. Sure enough, Wu Yi''s clothes are washed very clean in the bathroom and hang on one side. I think it must be that this guy just vomited everywhere. All of them were packed up by Xia Zhenzhen. She also washed the clothes and covered the quilt. "Ao Xue, Ao Xue..." At this time, Wu Yi suddenly blurted out a few words, holding a pillow in his arms. "Ao Xue, don''t go." Wu Yi subconsciously held it closer. One side of Ning Huan heart is speechless -- still thinking about your Ao Xue? Fool. Ning Huan heart felt that he was going to be angry smile. She could not help shaking her head, turned out of Wu Yi''s room, and helped him with the door. ¡­¡­ At the end of six o''clock in the morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 This night, Ning Huan Xin had a good sleep. It was the best day for her to rest after she came to the city, because She''s found Mei Aoxue. Yesterday Xia Zhenzhen''s behavior has let Ning Huanxin see very clearly. She knows that Xia Zhenzhen likes Wu Yi, although she doesn''t like Wu Yi very much, she certainly has that kind of girl''s heart beating. It''s a pity that Wu Yi doesn''t seem to feel that the love master is slow sometimes! In the morning, Ning Huanxin gets up in the morning and goes to the living room and finds that Wu Yi has bought back breakfast. "Good morning, good spirit!" Ning Huanxin winks at Wu Yi. "Well." Wu Yi was embarrassed: "that I didn''t make a fool of myself yesterday, did I? " "What do you think? Drunk. " Ning Huan heart can not help but roll a white eye. "Xiaoxin, xiaoxinxin, you are the best to me. I drove in line to buy breakfast in the morning to repay you!" At this time, Wu Yi can''t help but deliver the steaming breakfast to Ning Huanxin. "Ah, you don''t get paid for nothing! I didn''t do anything. I was going to let you reflect on the floor all night. It was Xia Zhenzhen who loved you and helped you back! " "Ah? Jane was here yesterday? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi couldn''t help but stare in surprise: "that my clothes..." "She did it, of course! I''d rather be happy! Ten fingers do not touch the spring water! I haven''t washed the clothes of our family ah Xing. Where can I get you? Well? " Rather happy heart not polite despise some time. Wu Yi Well, I''m speechless. It seems that I have thought too much. Xiaohuanxin is xiaoxinxin. She is always the one who goes her own way and doesn''t play cards according to common sense. "It''s Zhenzhen, so much I''m sorry Wu Yi can''t help scratching his head. To tell you the truth, he has had so many girlfriends, and no one has washed his clothes for him. And it''s so clean. By the way, I don''t know what Zhenzhen used when washing clothes. It''s very fragrant. Wu Yi doesn''t remember that there are so fragrant things in his home! Seeing Wu Yi''s face changing, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help lifting her leg and kicking him. "I''m sorry and I''m done? Is it easy for a girl? I''m not so smart as to deliver breakfast to others! And Today is the weekend. Why don''t you go shopping with Xia Zhenzhen? The environment of the little girl''s home is not good. Don''t you want to express something? Have you been washed for nothing "Oh, oh." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi immediately nods like a chicken pecking rice. The young lady was not used to turning the corner. When Wu Yi came out of the room with breakfast, he remembered that he had taken all his breakfast away. What would Ning Huanxin eat? Forget it, leave her alone! Who made her kick herself? Anyway, I can''t beat her from small to big. If you starve her, it will be revenge! Thinking of this, Wu Yi also felt that he was very happy and went to Linda. At this moment, Ning Huanxin washes and gargles in her apartment. When she arrives at the dining table, she sees that Wu Yi doesn''t leave any breakfast for herself. Sure enough, it''s still Wu Dashao, who has the opposite sex and no human nature. Rather happy to curl his mouth, simply ordered a takeout. Before long, the doorbell rang outside the apartment. "Take out!" Outside the door came a crisp voice, Ning Huan Xin opened the door, suddenly Leng for a moment. "Miss, your takeaway." The takeout boy in red overalls laughs brightly, but Ning Huanxin''s face is not very good, because there is still a person behind him, no, it''s a ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 "Hello." It''s the ghost again. In rather happy to accept the take away time, that male ghost already floated into the apartment. "How did you find this?" Ning Huan Xin took the takeaway into the room, directly to the table. And the ghost floated to Ning Huanxin''s side, a face of complexity: "in fact, I could have caught up with you that day. Who knows I saw my girlfriend in the parking lot, no, it''s an ex girlfriend now!" When the ghost talked about his ex girlfriend, he immediately showed his gnashing teeth. Seeing his expression, Ning Huanxin already knew it clearly. "A few days after you died, your girlfriend was looking for another girl?" Ning Huan Xin is a little gloating. Well, this news is really love to see and hear! Who asked him to ask about his breakup with Jiang Lixing? Deserve it! [people: I didn''t expect you to be such a careful little girl! ¡¿ "are you laughing at me The ghost was a little lost. After seeing it, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help but sigh: "if she really found a new boyfriend, I''m not a mean man. I''m dead. Do you want to catch her again? But But she''s with my best brother! And they seem to have been hiding behind the scenes for a long time! " " Oh. " Hear the words of male ghost, rather happy to eat breakfast, while can not help nodding. It''s not empathy, it''s Apricot out of the wall! Poor. "I love you for a second. Would you like to have a breakfast?" Ning Huan heart can not help but gently asked. One side of the male ghost face speechless: "do you think I can eat it? But I''m really hungry, but I can''t eat. How miserable! It''s worse than being a ghost "Aren''t you a ghost now?" Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help asking again. Some male ghost It''s hard not to tear down! "I now Maybe it''s in the legend, no one? Ghost or not Male ghost face helpless. "Ah." One side of Ning Huan Xin heard him sigh and couldn''t help but look at him a few more times. This man seems to be really pitiful. "By the way, I don''t know your name yet? What do you call it? I can''t just call you, Hello, the ghost Ning Huan Xin at this time has finished breakfast, while cleaning up and asked. One side of the male ghost sighed: "my name is Guo Feng." "Oh, Mr. Guo." Rather happy nodded: "according to the general procedure, people will enter the huangquan road when they die. How can you still linger in the sun after crossing the Naihe bridge and entering the ghost gate? By the way Have you ever been to huangquan road? " "Huangquan road?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Guo Feng blinked: "I I think I went? No Didn''t seem to be there? I don''t remember! Have I lost my memory Amnesia Ghosts will also lose their memory! Ning Huan heart couldn''t help but look at Guo Feng: "OK, give me your birthday, home address and so on. I''ll ask the local people to help you ask, and see if you are the missing ghost mouth of the prefecture." "Ah?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Guo Feng couldn''t help but stare at her: "you Are you down there? " Well. Rather happy heart can''t help but casually took out the mobile phone: "these you don''t care, since you don''t want people, people and ghosts are not ghosts, you must think of a way, to see what kind of situation you are in the end!" "Oh, I see!" Guo Feng is very obedient to his birthday and other information told Ning Huanxin. At this time, rather happy already opened wechat, contacted black impermanence, sent Guo Feng''s news in the past. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tomorrow, Mei Aoxue''s identity will be revealed. Fairies, are you right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 After receiving Ning Huanxin''s wechat message, Hei Wuchang replied to her almost instantly -- Hei Wuchang: happy! Where did you see this ghost? This is the ghost that disappeared a few days ago! You''ve been a great help to me. Where are you? I and little white horse on the past! See black impermanence news, rather happy Leng for a while. Is it true that the underworld is missing? No wonder. Ning Huan thought, he let Wu Yi go to find Xia Zhenzhen, this boy should not come back in a short time, so black impermanence, they should come over no problem. Therefore, she immediately told Hei Wuchang where she was now. Black Impermanence: OK, keep your power on, I''ll lock your Yang signal! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How about it?" See rather happy to ask their own news, has been there to play wechat mobile phone, also ignore themselves, Guo Feng can not help asking a sentence. He lingered in the sun for a few days, only Ning Huanxin could see him, he was really anxious! "Don''t worry, someone will pick you up soon." This rather happy raised his eyes, the voice did not fall, saw Guo Feng behind, the space in the twist, soon, a black and white two figures from the distorted space-time came out. A cold and oppressive breath came to my face. One side of Guo Feng also immediately felt the cold behind his back, he suddenly turned around, and then suddenly yelled back, hiding behind Ning Huanxin. "Black, black Black and white are changeable! " Guo Feng''s voice is shaking. "You are ghosts, and they are ghosts. What are you afraid of?" One side of Ning Huan heart can''t help but turn to ask Guo Feng. Guo Feng Yeah! I''m dead! The dead can''t die any more, so I''m afraid of wool? Although it is such a thing, but Guo Feng from Ning happy behind the head out, some afraid and nervous looking at the black and white two figure. At this time, Hei Wuchang is smiling at Ning Huanxin. "Xiaoxiaoxin, long time no see. Do you miss me?" "Brother black, brother white, long time no see." Ning Huan Xin also smiles at black impermanence and white impermanence. This time, white impermanence smiles at Ning Huanxin for the first time. Rather happy heart Leng for a while, feel a bit flattered. It''s not easy! White impermanence actually to oneself smile? At this time, Hei impermanence has stepped forward to see Guo Feng behind Ning''s heart: "Guo Feng, you are dead. Come back to the underworld with us. If you don''t enter the underworld, you will be rejected by the three realms and six ways. You will not only lose the chance of reincarnation, but also will always be excluded from the underworld and the sun. People are not human, ghosts are not ghosts." "Ah?" Hearing black impermanence''s words, Guo Feng was frightened. "Then I Go back with you? " Guo Feng looked at black and white impermanence, and then looked at Ning happy. "Ning Huan Xin, who are you? Is it a man or a ghost? How do you... " "It''s not good for you to know that you''re still gossiping after death." Ning Huan Xin can''t help but wave his hand. At this time, Bai Wuchang has already pulled Guo Feng into the space-time channel. The other end of the channel may be Huangquan road? At this time, Hei Wuchang also said goodbye to Ning Huanxin: "Xiaoxin, I''ve also left. We''ve really broken our legs these days. Thank you for sending this fish back!" "Well, you''re welcome. What''s wrong with your local government? How can a ghost run around? " Ning Huanxin is also very curious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 "No, it''s nothing. It''s just that there were some ghosts who just died that day. Before they could drink Mengpo soup, they were swept away by the space-time gap and disappeared. Guo Feng is one of them. " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Hei Wuchang hesitates, or answers. Since Ning Huanxin is Jiang Lixing''s girlfriend, and this matter is not a secret, Hei Wuchang feels that he doesn''t have to lie. "And something like that?" Hearing the words of black impermanence, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but stare at big eyes: "space time gap? Does that mean that if this happens in the sun, people will travel through time and space, to the underworld or other places? " "Well, that''s right, but the probability of this kind of space-time gap is very low. It hasn''t appeared in more than 100 years." Black impermanence light language, this just and rather happy farewell. In fact Time and space gaps and missing ghosts are not the most troublesome, the most troublesome is Meng Po''s bowl of soup! The bowl of Mengpo soup, which can make people forget the past, has also been swept away by the gap between time and space. If it falls into the world, it''s OK to be drunk by one person. If it is drunk by a group of people, it will be a big problem. So this matter is now taken over by Jiang Lixing himself. It is said that Lord Hades has locked the target and there will be no trouble. Of course, Hei Wuchang won''t tell Ning Huanxin about these things. After black and white impermanence takes Guo Feng''s soul to leave, rather Huan Xin ponders for a moment. It turns out that there is a space-time gap between the sun and the underworld. Is it just like the passage of time and space between black and white impermanence? At the end of the passage is the nether world? So Will I have a chance to enter the underworld to have a look? Ning Huan Xin was shocked by his sudden thought -- what is the best in the underworld? You can only see the famous scenic spots such as huangquan Road, Naihe bridge and ghost gate pass, and you will not be taken a group photo. There are ghosts everywhere. Well, in this case, the journey to the underworld for a few days seems not very good. Rather happy sigh tone, can not help but walk to that pair of red plum Ao snow map in front of. Mei Aoxue, Mei Aoxue, I''ve been tossing around for a few days for you. Let''s Is it time to meet? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wu Yi really listened to Ning Huanxin''s words. This guy really took Xia Zhenzhen outside for a day. When he came back, it was already dark. "It''s fun, isn''t it?" Ning Huanxin watched Wu Yi come back with a big bag and a small bag. He couldn''t help sitting on the sofa and said a careless light word. "Ah?" Wu Yi put down what he had in his hand and looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile: "xiaoxinxin, I didn''t hear what you just said." "Dress, dress." Rather happy glanced at him, and looked at the door: "Xia Zhenzhen?" "Zhenzhen has gone back!" Wu Yi answered. Hearing his words, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed: "how did you call her back? I have something to do with her "Ah? How can I know! After a day''s shopping, Zhenzhen is very tired. I told her to go back to school first. " Wu Yi looks innocently at Ning Huanxin. "Tired? Wu Da Shao is quite distressed. " Rather happy heart cannot help but tease a sentence. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi''s face changed slightly: "happy, I Really, do you think I am a bad person? Obviously, I like Ao Xue very much in my heart. It''s hard for me when Ao Xue is missing, but I don''t know what happened today. When I went out with Xia Zhenzhen, I felt very happy. She Her personality is really similar to Ao Xue, which makes me almost regard her as Ao Xue several times www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "Why is Xia Zhenzhen like Mei Aoxue? Maybe Is Mei Aoxue like Xia Zhenzhen? " Hearing Wu Yi''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but whisper. "Well, what''s the difference? Anyway, they are very similar. " Wu Yi couldn''t help saying that it was his first time to go out alone with Xia Zhenzhen. The little girl didn''t want to go at first. Wu Yi forced him to go shopping with her. Xia Zhenzhen is very simple and shy. Wu Yi doesn''t want any little girl for her. Finally, Wu Yi can only take Xia Zhenzhen to buy things for himself, and then in the name of buying a gift for Ning Huanxin, he leads Xia Zhenzhen to try on a lot of clothes. Xia Zhenzhen is also very beautiful in fact, but not that kind of first sight beauty, but belongs to the more to see the more delicate, durable type. When Wu Yi and Xia Zhenzhen are together, they feel relaxed and comfortable, and Very familiar. Just like when I was with Mei Aoxue, but Why did he only notice Mei Aoxue before, but not Xia Zhenzhen? It has to be said that men, even most people are visual creatures. Mei Aoxue is so beautiful and perfect. When she is there, you will subconsciously ignore the existence of others. In fact, Mei Aoxue told Wu Yi a lot about Xia Zhenzhen. In retrospect, Wu Yi feels incredible. Because when he and Mei Aoxue are together, the person Mei Aoxue often mentions is Xia Zhenzhen. Xia Zhenzhen likes what, dislikes what, Xia Zhenzhen how kind, how not easy. Mei Aoxue and Wu Yi have mentioned these things. Wu Yi had only heard about it before, but he didn''t really take it to heart. Now looking back, he found that he had remembered all the things that Mei Aoxue told him. That''s weird. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Wu Yi standing there in a daze and looking strange, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help asking. "I''m fine." Wu Yi shook his head: "I go in and hang up my new clothes." With that, he picked up his things and went back to the bedroom. "Wait, call me Xia Zhenzhen. I have something to look for." Ning Huanxin suddenly stopped Wu Yi: "also, I don''t want their dormitory phone number, you must have her mobile phone number?" "How could I have..." Wu Yi is stunned for a moment. Wait a minute. He seems to really remember Xia Zhenzhen''s mobile phone number. It seems that Mei Aoxue said it to himself. "Her mobile number is..." Wu Yi gives out a number. Ning Huanxin immediately records it in his mobile phone and goes out with a hat. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s suspicious to wear a hat at the gate of the University in the evening? Ning Huanxin calls Xia Zhenzhen according to Wu Yi''s number. When Xia Zhenzhen hears Ning Huanxin say that she has something to look for, she immediately runs downstairs with her mobile phone. When Xia Zhenzhen came to the gate of the school, Ning Huanxin had already turned around for several times. If she went on, she would be asked by the security elder brother in the hall. "Happy, what''s the matter? Why don''t you go in and look for me Xia Zhenzhen can''t help asking when she sees Ning Huan Xin. "I won''t go in. It''s about Mei Aoxue. I I found her "What?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xia Zhenzhen immediately widened her eyes, and her eyes were full of surprise. "You did find her! Great. Where is she now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 "Don''t worry. I''ll take you to her." Ning Huanxin smiles at Xia Zhenzhen and turns to another direction. Xia Zhenzhen immediately caught up with her. At this time, the lights are on, the whole street is still very lively. Rather happy heart''s pace is not fast, but also not slow, Xia Zhenzhen to take a big step to catch up with Ning Huanxin''s pace. In fact, Ning Huanxin is not familiar with this area. She just walked with Wu Yi several times. According to the route in her memory, Ning Huanxin took Xia Zhenzhen to a small alley. The alley had no light and was rarely seen. It looked a bit gloomy. After walking to the Hutong, Ning Huan Xin stopped slowly and looked at Xia Zhenzhen in front of her. Xia Zhenzhen was rather happy to see a bit at a loss: "happy." She couldn''t help but light mouth: "you said to take me to find Mei Aoxue? Here It''s a dead end Although Xia Zhenzhen didn''t go to school for a long time, she was familiar with the environment around the school. She passed by the dead end during the day. At that time, Lin Xiaoxi threatened her that such a alley would be haunted at night! At the thought of these, and then feel the face of the cold wind, Xia Zhenzhen immediately a little pale. "Honey, are we in the wrong place? Will Mei Aoxue be here? " Xia Zhenzhen''s tone is a little hesitant. "Don''t worry. Mei Aoxue is here." Ning Huan Xin hears Xia Zhenzhen''s words and suddenly smiles at her. "Where you are, she is." What, what? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xia Zhenzhen''s face is more at a loss. She didn''t know what Bai Ning was happy to say. At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly whispered to Xia Zhenzhen. "Mei Aoxue, come out. There is no one else here. I want to see you. " Mei Aoxue, right behind her? Xia Zhenzhen immediately turned around after hearing the speech, but it was empty behind her. No, no one! When Xia Zhenzhen turned around, she only felt a flash of silver in front of her. Ning Huanxin didn''t know where to take out a fruit knife. In the dark lane, there was still a terrible cold light. "Love, love, what do you do?" Xia Zhenzhen''s face changed slightly, and she stepped back in fear. But in front of the Ninghuan heart color a cold, as if suddenly changed a person, also did not speak, without hesitation, waved the dagger to stab at Xia Zhenzhen''s chest. At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared between the two people. And Xia Zhenzhen also at this time, complete coma in the past. "You''re just trying to force me out. Why scare her?" "You really hide in Xia Zhenzhen''s side, Mei Aoxue." Ning Huan heart quietly looking at the person in front of him, no, she is not a person. Mei Aoxue''s body is translucent. Mei Aoxue''s breath is very complicated, Ning Huan Xin is a bit inaccurate. "Mei Aoxue, what kind of existence are you? The spirit in the painting? Plum blossom essence? Or The ghost? " Ning Huan Xin took up the dagger and asked in a complicated way. Since Mei Aoxue is the guardian of Xia Zhenzhen, as long as Xia Zhenzhen encounters a life and death crisis, then Mei Aoxue will certainly appear. Ning Huan Xin guessed right. However, she guessed the beginning of the story, but not necessarily the whole story. "Me?" Hearing Ning Huanxin asking about her identity, Mei Aoxue couldn''t help but lower her head and gently looked at Xia Zhenzhen who was unconscious: "I don''t know what I am, I may be It''s a ghost with no return? I''m Xia Zhenzhen''s neighbor, the daughter of Lao Mei''s family, but I died as soon as I was born. Before my parents could name me, they buried me under the plum tree in the yard www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Originally, Mei Aoxue did not lie, she is really Xia Zhenzhen''s neighbor. "My father is an art teacher." At this time, Mei Aoxue continued to whisper and tell her story: "my mother is not in good health. The doctor in the village said that she would not be able to bear any more children. Her mother couldn''t bear the blow. She had always imagined that I was still alive. She was so worried about me that I couldn''t enter the samsara. At that time, I was just a soul without intelligence, and was bound by her concern and obsession I can only drift around the plum tree. I can''t even leave the yard. After a few years, I know Xia Zhenzhen Speaking of Xia Zhenzhen, Mei Aoxue''s eyes are very complicated: "Zhenzhen, her life experience is very poor, her mother despised his father as a gambler and poor man, so she ran away with others. At that time, the village was full of rumors. Her father later disappeared in order to avoid debts, leaving her and her grandparents to depend on each other, and the villagers did not let their children Play with Xia Zhen, because they think the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. Xia Zhenzhen has such parents, she must not be a good child. " Speaking of this, Mei Aoxue''s face is full of heartache. "No one played with Zhenzhen. Zhenzhen was very lonely when she was a child. At that time, she liked painting. Maybe it was because she lost her daughter. My parents were very kind to her. My father also taught her how to draw. At that time, Zhenzhen had a special love for the plum tree. She often sat under the tree and drew plum blossoms. I accompanied her all the time. At the beginning, she couldn''t see me at all I don''t know why, suddenly one day, she will see me Mei Aoxue still doesn''t know what the reason is. He absorbs the essence of that plum tree every day, and his cultivation is very strong? Or they are each other, too eager to have a companion. "Then Zhenzhen and I became good friends, which was our secret, because no one else could see me at that time. Later, she came every day to paint for me, give me lectures, tell me about the school, tell me about the outside world, and the name of Mei Aoxue is also Zhenzhen''s help to get Hongmei, Aoxue. At that time, Xia Zhenzhen had been able to draw the plum tree to life. At that time, she often saw Xia Zhenzhen talking to herself and amusing herself under the tree. Miss Mei did not doubt anything. After all, a child is too lonely alone. He plays the family by himself and plays several roles. Such scenes are not uncommon. He often sees them in the primary school of the village. In this way, Mei Aoxue has been accompanied by Xia Zhenzhen, two people grow up together, and Mei Aoxue''s magic power is more and more strong. Maybe it is because she died just after she was born. On the contrary, she is not polluted by the turbid gas in the world. She has a pure heart, so Mei Aoxue''s training speed is very fast. By the time Xia Zhenzhen went to university, Mei Aoxue had been able to leave the yard. She was used to being with Xia Zhenzhen, so she came to Linu with her, but she didn''t expect to meet Wu Yi in Lin University. "The day I met Wu Yi was the first day of school. At that time, Zhenzhen was in a hurry when she couldn''t find her way. Wu Yi suddenly came to us and asked me what help I needed. I was really stupid at that time." Recalling that day, Mei Ao snow still remembers. Besides Xia Zhenzhen, Wu Yi is the second person to see her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 Wu Yi can see Mei Aoxue, which makes Mei Aoxue very surprised and makes her feel very happy. She is actually very simple, simple like a piece of white paper, in Mei Aoxue''s world. Xia Zhenzhen has always been a friend. She learned to write and draw, and even every detail of her life and everything she learned was learned from Xia Zhenzhen. so as like as two peas love, Xia Zhenzhen love to eat and drink. Even two people''s personality, as well as vision and taste, are basically similar. "At that time, I didn''t think too much. I was probably too happy to be with Wu Yi. He asked me to be his girlfriend and took me to meet his friends. At that time, my magic power was very high, but I could create some illusions, which made Wu Yi think that those people could see me. I had a good time, just In fact, I always thought that girlfriends and ordinary friends are the same, until later... " Mei Aoxue said, her eyes a little complicated: "later, I found that Zhenzhen seems to like Wu Yi very much, in fact She and I are just like a person. We like things and even people. At that time, I was surprised that everything Wu Yi likes, as well as Zhenzhen''s body. " With these words, Mei Aoxue suddenly took a look at Ning Huanxin: "I suddenly understood at that moment why Wu Yi could see me, maybe He is the one in Zhenzhen''s life, the other half of her destiny, a person who can replace me to continue to accompany her, protect her and make her live a peaceful life Because Xia Moyi can see him, he has something to do with him. After all, "Mei Ao Xue" is because Xia Zhenzhen exists in this world. Mei Aoxue understood it at that moment, so in fact, she had planned to break up with Wu Yi, and then quit quietly to help him and Xia Zhenzhen. After all, Mei Aoxue doesn''t have much emotion. She doesn''t care about the love between men and women. What she cares about most is Xia Zhenzhen. At the beginning, she was just a wandering soul, Xia Zhenzhen gave her a name, gave her a "life", let her accompany her, from small to large, experienced a whole youth. "I mentioned it with Zhenzhen, but..." Speaking of this, Mei Aoxue''s expression is somewhat helpless. "Jane won''t agree. She''s a kind girl." Ning Huan heart can''t help but whisper, Xia Zhenzhen and Mei Aoxue both have a simple kindness and simplicity, which is a good quality that Wu Yi''s girlfriends have never had before. "Yes, Zhenzhen didn''t agree. She also had a bad temper with me. She said she just thought Wu Yi was warm-hearted and kind-hearted. She was not a bad person. She had nothing to do with Wu Yi." Ning Huanxin agrees with this. Wu Yi that guy, four words summary, people stupid money! In fact, he is really a good guy. Well, sometimes he is a little bit silly and not brave enough. Well, there is Well, the nature of human beings is good anyway. "And then?" At this time, rather happy heart back to God, can not help but continue to ask a question. "Later, I tried my own way. I took Zhenzhen''s painting and told Wu Yi that it was I who drew it. I hope Zhenzhen can expose me. The painting was her award-winning work in school before, and she spent a lot of time on it, and It''s for me. I thought that she would be angry with me and expose me in front of Wu Yi, but she did not. " Mei Aoxue sighed. #On how to make a good friend in China ©‚ br > Ning Huanxin is used to watching the TV series in which the two sisters become enemies for men. Suddenly, she drinks this bowl of Chicken Soup for the soul, and finds it hard to get used to it. ¡­¡­ Six in the morning. [who said it was tragic? We can also be very warm] and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 At this time, Mei Aoxue suddenly sighed: "maybe the fate has been predestined. On that day, Zhenzhen and Sisi went to the wild to sketch together. I was in the car at that time. When there was an accident in the car, I naturally protected Zhenzhen for the first time." "Ao Xue, save Si Si and Xiao Xi, save them!" At that time, Xia Zhenzhen begged Mei Aoxue to save others. Mei Aoxue thinks that Yang Sisi and Lin Xiaoxi are very good to Xia Zhenzhen during these days. They may be Xia Zhenzhen''s best friends except themselves. You can''t let yourself die. In case they leave, Xia Zhenzhen will have theirs. "I saved Yang Sisi and Lin Xiaoxi, and spent a lot of magic power. At that time, I had already decided that I could not accompany Zhenzhen all the time. After all, she and I were different from each other. Moreover, I was afraid that I would hinder her life. If there was no me, I believe that on the first day of school, if only Zhenzhen was seen by Wu Yi, he would still be happy They are very precious, but because of me, I have destroyed their fate. " "So you disappeared in that car accident? Xia Zhenzhen is afraid to find you sad You deliberately erase all her memories about you, but You left a picture. And you still keep Wu Yi''s memories of you. You did it on purpose. " At this time, Ning Huanxin looked at Mei Aoxue and said softly: "you want Wu Yi to look for you, and you want him to find Zhenzhen. If Zhenzhen finds that photo, she will naturally be suspicious, and then go to Wu Yi, so that two people have a chance." Originally, this is the truth of Mei Aoxue''s disappearance. "Yes, you seem to have guessed it." Mei Aoxue looked at Ning and said in a calm tone: "there is no Mei Aoxue in this world. Mei Aoxue doesn''t exist. I''m just a ghost. I can''t disturb precious life all the time. So I''d rather I had never appeared in her life, as long as I could see her happy, I would be satisfied As for that picture Mei Aoxue is also selfish. She left a picture of themselves in Xia Zhenzhen''s mobile phone, which is their three most beautiful and happy memories. She hopes that even if she disappears and disappears, Zhenzhen and Wu Yi can still keep that photo, which is the evidence that they once met. Maybe It''s the only proof of her existence in the world. "What are you going to do in the future? Continue to follow them? " Now, Mei Aoxue''s magic power is obviously very high. She can influence Xia Zhenzhen''s memory, and can appear and disappear at will. If she continues to practice, I''m afraid "Rather happy, are you from Xuanmen? In fact, I have been observing you these days. You have the breath of those people "Who are they?" Hearing Mei Aoxue''s words, Ning Huan heart frowns slightly. "A group of friars, trying to refine me." Mei Aoxue gave a cold smile: "they want to swallow my cultivation and absorb my magic power. In fact, I have met more than one time. Zhenzhen doesn''t know. I also took this into consideration, and made the final decision, and I will never implicate her again." Those people can''t do anything with themselves, but what if they hurt Jane? "Mei Aoxue, have you ever thought about Reincarnation, reincarnation, the chance to be a man again? " At this time, rather happy heart suddenly seriously asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 "What do you say?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mei Aoxue suddenly took a deep look at her: "can I still reincarnate?"? I I am afraid I have lost the chance of reincarnation. " Mei Aoxue sighed. In fact, she still has a yearning for the sun and human beings. At the bottom of her heart, she hopes that she can really be a person and have her own, complete and whole life. But She seems to have missed the chance. Feeling Mei Aoxue''s regret and expectation, Ning Huan couldn''t help but lower his head and looked at his mobile phone. Just now, her cell phone has been ringing. Lovers who don''t exist. This task is now complete. The reward given after the completion of the task is not only 100 points, but also a reward gift bag. Ning Huan Xin remembers that the things in the gift bag last time can help Yu Ziyin and a Lian. So, this time, what''s in this gift bag can help Mei Aoxue? Think of here, rather happy heart immediately without hesitation spent 10 points, opened the task reward gift bag. Something immediately appeared in her wechat warehouse. This is The things in the wechat warehouse look like a small key. Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but click, and the description of the little key immediately appeared on the screen - the key of reincarnation: it can open the space-time channel between the sun and the underworld, so that the ghosts who have missed the time can regain the chance of reincarnation! Sure enough! Seeing the key, Ning Huan Xin''s expression on her face was joyful, and she immediately clicked once again. Rather happy in the palm of the golden flash, the key has appeared in her palm. "This is the key of reincarnation, it can help you go to the underworld, and then Reincarnation. " "Really?" Seeing the key of Ning Huanxin''s hand, Mei Aoxue''s eyes were slightly bright: "this, do you want to give it to me?" Ning Huan heart smile, and then can''t help but look at has been Mei Ao snow don''t know when to help to one side, still in a coma Xia Zhenzhen. "Ao Xue, aren''t you going to say goodbye to Zhenzhen? She should want to see you Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mei Aoxue hesitated and sighed. "Don''t see her now. She''s very good now. She has friends, people she likes, and her major she loves and excels in. Without me, her life will still be very happy. If she sees me and remembers me, she will only regret for a lifetime." This friendship, this regret, let oneself one to carry. Mei Aoxue has already made up her mind. Ning Huan also agreed with her decision. Perhaps, this is the best for Xia Zhenzhen. If she thinks of everything, she will feel guilty and miss Mei Aoxue all the time. "If we still have fate Maybe I''ll meet them after my reincarnation. " At this time, Mei Aoxue gently opened her mouth again. She couldn''t help but walk to Xia Zhenzhen''s side, then lifted her hand and gently brushed her forehead. "Zhenzhen, if you meet a person with a plum blossom birthmark, that person It''s me. " Mei Aoxue felt that she had no regrets. In these years, all he has is endowed by Xia Zhenzhen. I regard all this as a short life, and now, it''s all over. Just like Mei Aoxue has never existed! Mei Aoxue took the key from Ning Huanxin''s palm. At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly stopped her. "Ao Xue, do you have anything to say to Wu Yi?" Wu Yi Mei Ao snow stopped for a moment, a faint smile -- "cherish, people in front of you." ¡­¡­ [it''s over. Cherish the people in front of you and encourage them with you] 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Cherish the present people. This is what Mei Aoxue wants to say to Wu Yi. When Mei Aoxue put her spiritual power into the key of reincarnation, the key in her hand immediately emitted a softer white light. After the white light, you could see a road full of red soil and yellow sand. So, is it huangquan road? Because the white light is very thick, so rather happy heart can not see what is on the road, she just felt a very cold, very cold breath from there. "I''m gone." Mei Aoxue suddenly turns his head and smiles at Ning Huanxin. "Thank you. You are a good man." Ning Huanxin Ning Huanxin, who was sent a good card again, said that he was used to it, eh. "Yes." Just one second before stepping into the white light, Mei Aoxue suddenly condensed a cloud of fog between her hands, and then suddenly threw something like Ning Huanxin. "This is my gift to you. Thank you for giving me the chance to reincarnate. We See you in the afterlife With this sentence, Mei Aoxue''s figure has disappeared in the white light. When the white light disperses, Mei Aoxue''s shadow has disappeared. She went to the underworld. If she can reincarnate smoothly, she will naturally fulfill her long cherished wish and have a good life. Ning Huan heart at this time just returned to God, looked down at the things in their hands, it was actually a plum blossom. The plum blossom is still in bloom, but the petals are a little strange. At the beginning, Yu Ziyin thanks Ning Huanxin for giving Ning Huanxin a resident YAN Dan, although she didn''t use it. And now, before Mei Aoxue left, she gave Ning Huanxin this plum blossom. What can this flower do? Rather happy heart is hesitating, suddenly, that plum blossom flew up, unexpectedly automatically integrated into her body that red lotus imprint. This plum blossom Anyway, it''s not a common plum blossom. Mei Aoxue''s magic power is so high and his spiritual power is so sufficient. What he gives himself must be a good thing! Ning Huan Xin decided not to take care of the plum blossom. She went to one side and picked up Xia Zhenzhen who was unconscious on the ground -- girl Zhenzhen, I''m sorry for you. Is the ground cold? Let''s go. I''ll take you back to the apartment! Ning Huanxin holds the comatose Xia Zhenzhen to Wu Yi''s apartment step by step At the same time, huangquan road. Mei Aoxue enters the huangquan road and sees the ghosts around him. They are too weak and weak. Some ghosts wail and want to go back and turn around, but they are still getting closer and closer to the Naihe bridge. And some ghosts seem to be at ease, especially the older ones, who have lived a lifetime and may die peacefully, without any expression of sadness or fear on their faces. These souls How weak they are. Mei Aoxue looked at them and couldn''t help blinking. She had practiced in the world for more than ten years. She didn''t know how many times stronger than them. As long as she was willing, she could swallow those weak souls at any time, but she would never do that. At this time, Mei Aoxue suddenly felt a breath of incomparable coldness and came to her face. This breath is particularly powerful and overbearing, and even suppresses all the other Yin Qi on the huangquan road. This breath is Mei Aoxue raised her head with vigilance, and saw a man in black slowly walking towards him. It was clear that he was walking slowly, but he was in front of himself in an instant. "You are..." "King Guang of Qin." Men are cold and self reporting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty? Mei Ao snow Leng for a while, this just eye color a startle: "you, you are the Lord of the nether!" The man in front of Mei Aoxue is naturally Jiang Lixing. He had just solved the problem of the bowl of Mengpo soup, and when he came back, he felt the breath of Mei Aoxue. At this time, Jiang Lixing looked at Mei Aoxue coldly, and then lifted his hand gently, he absorbed a lot of spiritual power from Mei Aoxue. It is really the power of pure plants. "Lord Hades, you..." Mei Aoxue suddenly felt that she couldn''t move, but her spiritual power was out of her control, which she had never met before. Mei Aoxue is a little afraid. Because the king of Qin Guang is much more powerful than the human friars she once met. At this time, Jiang Lixing suddenly waved his hand, and those spiritual powers returned to Mei Aoxue again. "Let me go." Jiang Lixing looked at her and whispered coldly. Then he turned and left. Mei Aoxue did not dare to neglect, and followed Jiang Lixing. When she came to the side of Naihe bridge, Jiang Lixing took a look at Meng Po, who was still holding the soup. "Your Highness, this is..." She could feel it. The spirit behind Jiang Lixing was strange. It was a ghost, but there was a spirit in her body. This is not a miracle, can only say that Mei Aoxue is lucky. It turns out that the plum tree in their yard has a long history. It is a spiritual tree left by the ancestors of the Mei family. She died when she was born and was buried under the tree. The plum tree has been protecting her because of its spirituality. And she also unconsciously has been absorbing the spirit of the plum tree. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "She and I have some origins. " At this time, Jiang Lixing answered Meng Po and left Naihe bridge directly with Mei Aoxue. After that, Meng Po curled her mouth and raised her hand. The soup in the handle gave a ghost behind her. "Why doesn''t that ghost drink Mengpo soup?" The ghost behind him couldn''t help asking. "There''s so much nonsense! They know Hades, do you? " Meng Po couldn''t help lifting her eyes: "if you know you can not drink, go to Fengdu city to find a job can also!" Some new ghost Forget it, I''d better drink Mengpo soup. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The gate of Fengdu city. Jiang Lixing slowly stopped the pace, turned to look at Mei Aoxue light mouth. "Mei Aoxue, with your accomplishments and spirituality, you can choose to stay in the underworld. I can give you a position. If you become a general of the underworld in the future, you can live forever like other gods and generals." "No Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Mei Aoxue shook his head: "I don''t want to live forever, I don''t want to be a God, I just want to be a person, the best You can also meet Jane. " This may be Mei Aoxue''s only obsession. Hearing Mei Aoxue''s words, Jiang Lixing slightly stunned, and then deeply looked at her. "Opportunity, only this time, do you really want to do it?" "I''ve thought it over, please help me!" Said, Mei Ao snow couldn''t help but bow to Jiang Lixing. This is a persistent female ghost. But Since she was sent by her heart, she had a connection with herself. Sometimes, Jiang Lixing didn''t mind occasionally using his private rights. "Well, I see." Jiang Lixing suddenly waved his sleeve and rolled up Mei Aoxue''s soul. When the two people appeared again, they were already on the reincarnation platform of dozens of feet. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 "This is the reincarnation platform. If you want to stay with Xia Zhenzhen and Wu Yi in the next life, I can make you reincarnate to be their daughter, but if so, you need to wait here for six years!" Six years? Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Mei Aoxue''s eyes brightened: "my Lord, do you mean Will Zhenzhen and Wu Yi get married in the future? Will you have children of your own in six years "Well." Jiang Li Xing nodded: "in their lives, there is a daughter." "Great." Hear Jiang Lixing words, Mei Aoxue immediately happy smile, she is really for Xia Zhenzhen feel happy. "Don''t you mind? You used to be her sister. If you were to be their daughter, you would be a generation younger. " Jiang Lixing took a look at Mei Aoxue and asked him gently. "I don''t mind. As long as I can be with Zhenzhen, I can do anything, and Zhenzhen is too simple, and Wu Yi is not smart. How can they do without my protection? " Even if she is a little Lori in the future, she can protect them! Jiang Lixing All of a sudden, I felt that what she said was reasonable. Xia Zhenzhen and Wu Yi are not really smart. "Well, in this case, I won''t take back your memory. You can practice here for six years. Whether you can continue to practice after your reincarnation depends on your nature!" With that, Jiang Lixing was about to turn around and leave. "Lord Hades!" Seeing that Jiang Lixing was about to leave, Mei Aoxue couldn''t help but stop him: "my Lord, when you were in Naihe bridge, you said that I had a source with you. I don''t know what the origin is?" Mei Aoxue is very curious. Why does king Guangwang of Qin help himself? Is he allowed to reincarnate with his memory? "In the afterlife, you will know." Jiang Lixing sold a pass. Tut, if Wu Yi and Xia Zhenzhen get married and have children in the future, he may have to take a red envelope as a gift giver! Of course, this matter Jiang Lixing will not tell Mei Aoxue, just like he said, afterlife She will know and understand it. Now, it''s not the time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Jiang Lixing left, Mei Aoxue stayed at the edge of the samsara platform and found an open space to practice. At this time, the ghost generals around the samsara platform were ordered by Jiang Lixing, so they would not disturb Mei Aoxue. ** Lincheng, a high-end apartment near Linda. At this time, Ning Huanxin has helped Xia Zhenzhen back from coma. Wu Yi has changed her pajamas and is sitting on the sofa watching TV. Seeing Ning Huanxin actually holding Xia Zhenzhen back, he immediately stands up nervously: "happy, what''s the matter? Jane, what''s wrong with her? " "Well, she fainted. I don''t know if Malnutrition? " Ning Huan heart casually spread a lie, and then a face of pain to support their own waist: "Oh, good pain, supporting her to come in, I feel bad all over the body, I have no strength, I can''t go! Wu Yi, Wu Yi, help Xia Zhenzhen to your room and let her have a good rest. " "Oh." Wu Yi answered, but when he came to Xia Zhenzhen, Wu Yi suddenly looked up and looked at Ning Huanxin: "why is it in my room? Isn''t it in your room? " "I don''t like sleeping with other people. The bed in my guest room is so small!" Rather happy heart white Wu Yi one eye: "so, let Zhenzhen you go to the room what''s wrong? You are a good man, can''t you make a floor "Yes, yes, whatever you say." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 Wu Yi can''t say but rather happy, he directly picked up Xia Zhenzhen, and then took her to his bedroom. Seeing Wu Yi leave with Xia Zhenzhen in her arms, Ning Huanxin secretly smiles. She subconsciously looks up at the picture that Wu Yi has been hanging on the wall -- the plum blossom on the picture seems to be more colorful and moving. Mei Aoxue, Wu Yi and Zhenzhen will be happy. I don''t know if you can meet them as you wish? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This evening, rather happy heart sleeps soundly, seem to have had a very beautiful dream, just wake up, she forgot the content of the dream. Out of the bedroom, Ning Huan Xin saw Xia Zhenzhen busy in the kitchen. She was making breakfast, and she could smell it from afar. "It''s delicious." Ning Huan heart can not help but take a deep breath, light language. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s voice, Xia Zhenzhen''s action, she suddenly turned around and looked at Ning Huanxin with flashing eyes. "Zhenzhen, the one last night..." Ning Huan heart feel it is necessary to explain with Xia Zhenzhen, don''t let this girl misunderstand what. "I know." Who knows Xia Zhenzhen but suddenly toward rather happy heart smile. "Before I fainted, I saw it." Although it was only a glance, although it was vague, she was sure that she saw a shadow. The shadow Is it Mei Aoxue? "It''s her. It''s Mei Aoxue, isn''t it?" Xia Zhenzhen put down her shovel at this time and looked at Ning Huanxin nervously: "dear, did you see her? Where is she now? Why not? " "She''s gone, to the world she should go to, she and we This is not a world person. " Ning Huan heart sighed gently. "Yes, is it?" Although Xia Zhenzhen has also speculated that Mei Aoxue may not be human at all, now At the bottom of my heart. I haven''t figured out what''s going on. Why doesn''t Mei Aoxue meet him? "All the banquets will come to an end. Mei Aoxue asked me to tell you, maybe You''ll see each other again. Zhenzhen, that photo was left to you by her. Whether you remember it or not, keep it as a memory. " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xia Zhenzhen blinked and finally nodded seriously. "Well, I see." Although I don''t remember, Xia Zhenzhen knows that there was a girl named Mei Aoxue in her life. She grew up with her. This, perhaps, is enough. She is actually a very simple person, all emotions are there at a glance. Seeing Xia Zhenzhen''s expression, Ning Huan Xin was relieved. When she turned around, she saw that Wu Yi had just come out of the bedroom. He stood at the door of the bedroom and waved to Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan Xin immediately walked over. "What''s the matter?" Wu Yi pulls Ning Xinxin into the bedroom and closes the door gently. Looking at Wu Yi''s serious face, Ning was happy and his eyes flashed: "did you just hear that?" Wu Yi has no words, just keeps staring at Ning Huanxin. After a long time, Wu Yi said softly: "happy, Aoxue, she Is it really a ghost Rather happy nodded: "she has gone to reincarnation, you do not think about ah! There is a different way for people and ghosts Wu Yi gave a farfetched smile: "she Is there anything you want to tell me? Is this the way to go "She asked me to bring you a message." When Ning Huanxin hears Wu Yi''s words, she can''t help raising her eyebrows and looking at him with a smile. "Cherish the people in front of you." Cherish the people in front of you? Wu Yi was stunned for a moment. "You will understand that some people leave and leave, while others If you miss it, you will have no chance. Cherish it, Sao Nian www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Cherish? For a long time, Wu Huanyi heard his words. When he came back to God, Ning was glad to have left. "Xiaoxiaoxin, xiaoxiaoxinxin, Aoxue, what does she let me cherish?" Wu Yi looks confused. Ning Huanxin What a fool! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xia Zhenzhen''s cooking is very good. After all, she is a good girl who has been making her own living since childhood. Ning Huanxin, who gets the kitchen in the hall and down the hall, likes it more and more. He wants Wu Yi to marry her home immediately. When she had breakfast, Ning Huanxin looked at Xia Zhenzhen all the time and looked at Xia Zhenzhen at a loss. After breakfast, the little girl said goodbye in a hurry. Ning Huanxin immediately asked Wu Yi to send her back to school. Mei Aoxue''s affair is finally over. Wu Yi and Xia Zhenzhen seem to be very dramatic. Ning Huanxin thinks that he can retire after success. Of course, knowing that Ning Huanxin is leaving, Wu Yi naturally wants to keep her. "Are you going to skip a semester? I''m going back to Yancheng after a while. When Uncle Wu asks me, I''ll make a small report! " Ning Huanxin said to Wu Yi in a serious tone. Wu Yi on one side was speechless. "Is this still a friend? Is it still small? Do you feel guilty, little joy? " "My name is Ning Huan Xin. Naturally, I like it all the time. I never lose heart." Ning Huanxin complacently turned his lips at Wu Yi: "by the way, I called that day. I think your parents are very happy! Uncle Wu, they are probably very eager to see their legendary daughter-in-law. When you are on holiday, take a girlfriend back and make them happy." "Ah?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi couldn''t help but stare: "in such a short time, will I change a girlfriend to them? What''s more, what I can bring home must be something I intend to spend my whole life in the future. I can''t afford to hire one to go back. It''s not like making brain damage movies. " "Then you can display your personality charm. You, Wu Da Shao, wave your hand. Aren''t groups of girls pouncing on you?" Rather happy heart a face of schadenfreude. Wu Yi thinks that this little joy is definitely waiting to see his own joke. "Those women are all for money. What''s their sincerity? What a fool I am, Wu Yiren. Most of my money is old earth hat Wu Yi looks hard at Ning Huanxin. "You know you''re stupid, too!" Rather happy heart smile very happy: "however, you can also find a more stupid than you, like Xia Zhenzhen like that!" "Xia Zhenzhen?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi was stunned. He likes the feeling of being with Xia Zhenzhen, but Xia Zhenzhen is Ao Xue''s good sister! Seeing Wu Yi in a daze, Ning Huanxin could not help but step forward and gently raised his arm and patted him on the shoulder. "Wu Yi, the matter of Mei Aoxue is over. Let''s turn the page! Don''t think about the people before, and don''t miss the past that can''t go back. Don''t forget that sentence - cherish the person in front of you, lest you regret later and cry without finding a tune! " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi couldn''t help nodding. "Well, I see. I know you are good for me, you will never harm me, I will remember your words, I want to forget the past, look forward to tomorrow, cherish everything! Well, by the way, study hard and make progress every day! When I go to Yanjing, don''t forget to ask your movie emperor Jiang to help me get rid of the dust! " "Well, I hope you don''t go there alone. We''ll give you a good chance to get rid of the dust." Ning Huanxin nods at Wu Yi. After that, she simply cleaned up and rushed to the airport. Wu Yi drove her to the airport, and the ticket was directly ordered on the Internet. This time is not a night flight. There are a lot of passenger planes going to Yanjing. Similarly, there are many passengers on the plane. The first class cabin is full of people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 Sitting next to Ning Huan''s body is an elite man with a suit and a meticulous hairstyle. Don''t know why, rather happy heart suddenly thought of Guo Feng, don''t know that ghost now reincarnation has not? At the thought of Guo Feng, Ning Huan Xin also thought of the black impermanence and the time and space gap that he said. I don''t know if I don''t know, she fell into meditation again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two-hour journey soon ended. Ning Huan Xin got off the plane and went directly to the airport parking lot to pick up her car. As soon as she got on the bus, her mobile phone rang. It''s an unknown number. Rather happy heart can''t help but Leng for a while, how oneself get off the plane to have a telephone? It won''t be the same mental illness? She hesitated and answered the phone. "Happy?" The voice of elm leaves came from the phone. "Elm leaf?" Ning Huan Xin is a little surprised, since the last elm leaves, there is a period of time without her news. "Honey, are you still in the apartment?" Elm leaf''s voice is a little urgent. "I''m at the airport. I just came back from Lincheng. What''s the matter?" Ning Huan heart felt the urgency of elm leaf tone, could not help but asked. "Oh, you''re not in the apartment, so Can you take a look at it when you go back to your apartment Has Li Chongzhen come back yet? " Li Chongzhen? Hearing the words of elm leaf, Ning Huan heart involuntarily agreed. "OK, I see, but how can I contact you?" "I''ll call you back in an hour." With that, Yu Ye has already hung up the phone. Elm leaf, can''t something happen? But She asked about Li Chongzhen. Li Chongzhen seems to have no news since he left in a hurry last time. Rather happy heart a little doubt, don''t know elm leaf this telephone in the end is what meaning. After driving back to the apartment, Ning Huan Xin went to the 13th floor and went directly to the gate of 1302 and knocked hard on the door. "Mr. Li! Are you back, Mr. Li? " For a long time, there was no response in the room. Is Li Chongzhen not back yet? Rather happy heart is about to turn to leave, suddenly 1302 door was pushed open from inside. "Who are you looking for?" In front of Ning Huanxin''s eyes is a woman in her thirties. She is dressed in black and looks beautiful and elegant, but she looks a little cold. "Well." Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, some curiously looked at the middle-aged woman at the door: "this lady, excuse me Mr. Li, who used to live here, he Is the rent back? " What''s the change? I haven''t been away for a few days! And At the beginning, the house was rented by elm leaf, which should be the annual rent. Li Chongzhen had no right to check out! "Are you looking for Li Chongzhen?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the middle-aged woman''s eyes flashed a touch of secret streamer. "I am him Sister, who are you? " The complexity of the eyeground is fleeting. The middle-aged woman suddenly smiles and looks at Ning Huanxin and asks. Hearing her question, Ning Huanxin immediately raised her finger and pointed to the door beside her: "it turns out to be Sister Li! Hello Hello! I live in 1303. We are neighbors! I went to Lincheng a few days ago. Before I left, Mr. Li asked me to bring him some special products. This I had a good time and forgot! I wanted to tell him why he is not at home? " "Oh, so!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the middle-aged woman subconsciously looked at the gate of 1303. Was it a neighbor? But the smell of this girl is "It''s OK. I''ll tell him about it. He has been On a business trip. " It seems that a lot of middle-aged women and smile back to the God. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of six o''clock in the morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 "Well, I see. Sister Li, I''ll go back." Said, rather happy to smile and turn around, to the gate of 1303, she took out the room card, brush open the door, carrying luggage into the room. After entering the door, the smile on Ning Huan Xin''s face immediately disappeared. That middle-aged woman, is a friar, Ning Huan Xin felt the aura in her body. I believe she felt it in her own body. After all, Ning Huanxin has just practiced for a short time, but he can''t completely restrain and cover up his breath. Is that man really Li Chongzhen''s sister? Or Enemy? Ning Huanxin is a little uncertain. I feel that the attitude of the middle-aged woman is a little strange, and it doesn''t seem to be very close to Li Chongzhen. And Li Chongzhen said at the beginning that he left in a hurry because of an emergency, but he has not come back. I don''t know what happened? Rather Huan thought to think also have no clue, she put this matter aside, oneself returned to the bedroom to clean up, washed a bath. Out of the bathroom, Ning Huan Xin sent a message to Jiang Lixing, telling him that he came back from Lincheng. "I''ll go back tomorrow, and I''ll take you to huangquan pub for a drink tomorrow evening." Jiang Lixing returned a message to Ning Huanxin. Seeing the news, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but smile. Huangquan pub? That place is really interesting. "Well, it''s a deal." Rather happy heart to Jiang Lixing back to the news, at this time, her mobile phone rings again, or that unknown number. Ning Huan heart immediately picked up the phone, the phone again came to the voice of elm leaf. "Happy, are you home?" "Well, here it is." Rather happy heart promised a, after no more words, waiting for elm leaf to continue to ask. Sure enough, elm leaf immediately quickly asked: "that Is Li Chongzhen the old man back? " "No, but there are people living in 1302. They say it''s Li Chongzhen''s sister." Speaking of, this apartment management office is too casual, right? How can I let people live in 1302? Or maybe it was Li Chongzhen''s sister who got the gate card from Li Chongzhen? "His sister? Are you kidding? His family has been settled down for a long time Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, elm leaf was suddenly excited. Well. It seems that elm leaf is really familiar with Li Chong. This relationship It''s a little complicated. "Elm leaf, is there something wrong with Li Chong? I think you''re like Nervous about him? " Rather happy heart hesitates, tentatively asked a sentence. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Yu Ye immediately denied: "who is nervous about him? He''s dead! It''s better to be cut "Is it? Then you are so anxious to ask me if he has come back. What can I do for you Rather happy heart also does not expose, smile hee hee''s and pursued a sentence. "I, I want to go home and get something! How can the magpie nest and the dove occupy! Hum, sweetheart, that woman What does it look like? " Elm leaf seems more interested in that strange woman. Tut Tut, how can you smell sour through the phone? "That woman Young, beautiful, and in great shape Ning Huan Xin talks nonsense. At last, she can''t help saying, "I don''t think she is Li Chongzhen''s sister. Do you think it''s his small, affectionate and human?" "How beautiful he is, how lucky can he be?" Elm leaf seems to have some gnashing teeth: "OK, don''t say, I''ll go back once in two days." Said, elm leaf hung up the phone. It''s not going to be anger, is it? Ning Huan Xin put up the phone and couldn''t help being happy for a while. It seems that Yu Ye and Li Chong really have a story to tell! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Ning Huan Xin sits by the bed and can''t help but think of the woman in 1302. Although she looks more than 30 years old, she is well maintained and has good temperament. She has a little taste of non cannibalism. Is the nun Li Chongzhen''s sister or a member of his school? This is not easy to judge. Ning Huan heart pondered for a long time, simply went out directly to 1301, because of the fear of being found by 1302 women, so rather happy heart can only very quietly knock on the door. Fortunately, the fog has a keen sense of smell. Even if you don''t hear the knock on the door, you can also smell the breath of Ning Xin. So she quickly opens the door for her. "Dear sister, you are back." Fog to see ninghuanxin naturally very happy, these days rather happy not in, fog a person is very boring. But rather happy not in, Jiang Lixing will not come, he does not come, he has no dark berry to eat. Well, no good food is what he cares about most. "Well, I''m back." At this time, rather happy quickly into the house, close the door, and then pull the fog directly to the bedroom. "What''s the matter?" Misty looking at rather happy. "Fog, there''s a woman in 1302 next door, you know? Is there anything suspicious about that woman "Oh, she, I know, just came yesterday! Her breath It smells delicious. " As she spoke, the fog looked hungry. Ning Huanxin Eat, eat, eat. "Except this one?" Ning Huanxin knows that the fog is delicious, which should refer to the aura of a woman, which he likes. So, that woman should not be a bad person, because of the nose of fog! He can smell evil and human nature. Just like when Ning Huanxin specially asked the fog to distinguish the breath of Zuo Xiaqu, Wu said that there are two kinds of breath in Zuo Xiaqu''s body: one is the evil breath in his eyes; the other is his original temperament which has been suppressed by Zuo Xiaqu for several years. He is very depressed and irritable. At this time, the fog opened its mouth again and interrupted Ning Huanxin''s thoughts. "Sister Huanxin, this woman is not simple. When she came yesterday, many people brought her here. Although those people didn''t wear uniform, I could smell that they had a special smell. They should be policemen." The police also have a bad breath on them. "What?" Hear fog words, Ning Huan heart can not help but stare, the police brought her? This woman is a monk, but she lives on the 13th floor, and And the police? Is she Monk sent by Xuanmen to deal with Yu Tiantian''s case? Thinking of this possibility, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed. That''s right! This guess is probably the closest to the truth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Now, in room 1302. The middle-aged woman who met Ning Huan Xin on one side was talking to a person on the phone. "Director, there is a monk in this floor. Yes, it''s a girl. I want to ask..." The woman was interrupted by the other end of the phone. Do not know what the other side said, the woman kept nodding. "Well, director, I know what to do! By the way, Jian Yunyi, who is responsible for assisting me, has not yet appeared. I know his reputation. Is he really reliable? " Speaking of this, the woman still has a lot of complaints. They are specially responsible for dealing with unnatural cases. Suddenly, a dandy is transferred to the same group with her. She is really not welcome. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A few days ago, who was calling senior brother online? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 The middle-aged woman living in 1302 is named Li Huafei. She has a real relationship with Li Chongzhen, but she is definitely not his sister. Li Huafei is in a very mysterious department composed of monks of Xuanmen and all kinds of strange people. The Department is called three suspense cases. Some time ago, the cases of Yu Tiantian and Tang yelan were reported. Zuo Xiaqu''s body was transported to the examination room of the three outstanding cases after negotiation between the police and the two old people of the left family. After a professional examination, it can be determined that Zuo Xiaqu''s death was caused by Xuanmen Taoist method. Although his eyes were useless, he was still found some clues by the professional forensic doctors in three places. Later, after research by the director and other leaders, he decided to appoint Li Huafei to Yanjing to take over the case. According to the working style of the three departments, each case should have at least two partners to cooperate, which is also for the safety of the team members. Once they meet an invincible opponent, at least two people will work together to minimize casualties. If you really encounter any big boss, even if there are casualties, at least there is a chance to survive one and bring back useful information. Actually, Li Huafei has his old partner, but The man''s family is having a baby recently. Well, she was also very happy for her partner. Three places were also very human. The department gave Li Huafei''s partner a long vacation, and then said that a newly discovered capable person was transferred from the special combat forces to assist her in handling the case. Moreover, the man was said to have grown up in Yanjing and had great energy in the local area. Seriously, Li Huafei had some expectations at first. It is said that the other party is still a young man. As an old qualification in the three departments, she is very willing to promote new people. After all, although there are many people in Xuanmen, there are not many people who are willing to join the three outstanding cases and work for the country and the people. Most of the monks of the Xuanmen only care about their practice and improve themselves, or they are concerned about the sect and family, and refuse to sacrifice a little bit of their own interests. However, expectation is expectation and reality is reality. When Li Huafei arrived in Yanjing and got the information about her new partner, she was not good as a whole - Jian Yunyi, the second young master of the Jian family. As a well-known family in Yanjing and a military family, the Jian family is very famous, and Mr. Jian is also a person respected by Li Huafei. But this Jane Er Shao is really not flattered! Eating, drinking, playing, and bullying all kinds of things, such as fighting, bullying men and women, Jane Er Shao is also handy. If it wasn''t for the old man at home, he would have gone to the house to uncover tiles, kill people and set fire to them! Can such a person enter three places? Li Huafei didn''t believe it. Although the leader said that he had made contributions in the special forces and was recruited by special agents, she still felt that this person was unreliable. Is it not good to be the second young master of his Jane family? Why do you have to come to three places to do such dangerous things? Is it fun? It''s clearly said that we will report today. You see, we haven''t seen anyone yet. Li Huafei is really expecting nothing from Jian Yunyi. At this time, Yuhai mountain, Jian''s house. Father Jane is sitting in his study, and Jane cloud Yi big eyes stare small eyes. The two have been looking at each other for half an hour without talking. They just look at each other in silence. The guards on the other side look surprised. what was the second young master like before? He can''t stay in his study for five minutes! Now how good, and the old man in this standoff for so long, is really God! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 The atmosphere in the study is very strange, the whole room, only shallow breathing sound. After more than ten minutes, father Jane finally rubbed his eyes and looked at Jian Yunyi with a smile: "no, my grandfather is old and my eyes are tired." With that, Mr. Jane took out a handkerchief and gently wiped his eyes. "Grandfather, you are still in good health. How about a few massages? " Jian Yunyi stood up and walked directly behind him. Then he raised his hands and gave a health massage near his eyes. The old man closed his eyes comfortably, and his mouth was full of smile! This special combat unit is a place that can be rebuilt! You see, see? At the beginning, an unruly little bunny threw it in, and came back to be an elite! Jian Yunyi The body has not changed, but the core has changed. Can this be the same? Our original Jane Er Shao had been hit by stray bullets and hung up for being a deserter. Today''s Jian Yunyi is a brand new one. Since he entered the body of Jane Er Shao, he naturally had fate and ties with the Jane family. Now Jian Yunyi only thinks about two things. The first thing is to look for younger martial sisters. The second thing is to replace Jian Yunyi, be a good man and be filial to the elderly. "OK, OK, Yunyi." At this time, father Jane suddenly opened his eyes and called Jane Yunyi. "Well! I''m here, grandfather Jian Yunyi immediately smiles and lowers his head, with a face that listens to the instruction. "Yesterday, the director of the three departments called me. Did you really decide to join the three departments? It''s a very dangerous place! And You are not a monk either "Grandfather." Hearing the old man''s words, Jian Yunyi said with a faint smile: "on the third day of separation, I''m not the same as the original Jian er. Moreover, I learned a kind of ancient martial arts unintentionally when I was in the special combat forces. It''s very powerful. Although I can''t compare with those people in Xuanmen, it''s not easy for ordinary people and even ordinary monks to hurt me." In the mortal world, magic can''t be used at will. It will be punished by the way of heaven. But it doesn''t matter. Jian Yunyi is still very confident in his own skills, and he can practice the secret of the earthly Qi refining method. It''s good to start from the beginning. "Now that you''ve made up your mind, my grandfather supports you, remember! There is no coward in our old Jane''s house "Yes, chief!" Hearing the old man''s words, one side of Jane Yunyi couldn''t help but stand at attention, a face serious answer. "Well." Father Jane nodded with relief: "OK, you go to prepare. Are you going to report to the leaders today? " "Well, don''t worry, Grandpa. It''s my new partner. I guess she doesn''t want to see me too early. I''ll go tomorrow. Yunyun and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ll pick her up at school in the evening." Jian Yunyi is very self-conscious about his "reputation" of Jane Er Shao, so he is not in a hurry to report for duty. Although he has not seen the case of Zuo Xiaqu, he intuitively tells Jian Yunyi that this case is not simple. I am afraid that the opponent he will face will be a very strong existence. Jian Yunyi and the old man chat a few words, left the study. After he left, the old man gave a long sigh. One side of the guard saw the old man sighing and couldn''t help being curious. "Old chief, why do you sigh? Are you not satisfied with the second youth? " "Ah." The old man laughed and shook his head: "I am too satisfied, but more entangled! It turns out that their brothers are an elite and a dandy, but they don''t conflict with each other. Now Both of them are so excellent, but I am an old man who is very tangled There are two inheritors to cultivate. The old man is in a dilemma! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 Yanjing, downtown pedestrian street. Rather happy heart at home waiting for Jiang Lixing a person to wait boring, put on a suit of equipment, go downstairs to the pedestrian street to breathe. Originally, she wanted to buy something in the beautiful blind girl''s shop that she often went to, because last time she wanted to buy something, she suddenly left, feeling very embarrassed. However, when Ning Huanxin arrived at the door of the shop, he found that the gift shop, which had always been the earliest open door, was closed today. There was also a notice posted on the gate, with handwritten calligraphy on it. Nowadays, there are not many people who still use the brush. The words are very beautiful and flowing. the shopkeeper is in a bad health and has a rest for one month. You have to take a whole month off? What''s wrong with her? Ning Huanxin was a little worried. However, she just thought about it by herself, because she didn''t have the contact information of the female shopkeeper at all, so she couldn''t help anything. "Happy!" At this time, suddenly someone took a picture of Ning Huanxin behind him. Rather happy conditioned reflection of the hide. Who is it? Is it because I just thought about things too much? Behind him came people who didn''t even notice. "It''s me." It is Tang Jiyao who appears behind Ning Huanxin. He seems to be used to wearing a sportswear, full of students'' vigor. He still has rimless glasses on his face, and his face is elegant. Seeing that he still had a book in his arms, Ning Huan Xin was slightly stunned: "do you have no class today?" "Ah, school is over at noon, and there is no class in the afternoon! Happy, are you also a customer of this store? " Tang Jiyao took a look at Ning Huanxin, then took a look at the gift shop on one side and couldn''t help asking. "Yes, I''ve bought things here before, and the boss is very good. I don''t know what''s going on, but I''m closing." "Oh! I Know! It''s a good thing. I heard that her friend contacted the big hospital to operate her eyes! " At this time, Tang Jiyao on one side suddenly whispered with ease. Hear his words, rather happy heart Leng for a while, can''t help but feel happy for the girl. "Why do you know everything? Know it all Ning Huan heart can''t help but turn to look at Tang Jiyao. At this time, he notices that the books Tang Jiyao is holding are actually some geographical records. "Why are you still studying this? Learning to be a bully is different! " "No Tang Jiyao was a little embarrassed with a smile: "it''s just blind, since After that incident, I like to explore secrets. Some friends asked me to go out to explore secrets. I''ll look for some information first. As for the neighborhood of Baishi street, I didn''t live in it when I grew up Speaking of his childhood, Tang Jiyao seems to have some nostalgia. "By the way, big star." Don''t know what to think of, Tang Jiyao suddenly raised his eyes to see Ning happy one eye: "I don''t know if you have time next month? Yue Xinyi''s family opened a new private hot spring resort. On that day, she told me that it was cold. Please go with me. Would you like to go with me? " Now Ning Huanxin is a big star. Although Yue Xinyi has thought about inviting Ning Huanxin, she is afraid that she has no time now. "Hot spring villa? Well, I didn''t change my phone number. Call me when you want to go. If I have time at that time, I will go to play! " Hearing Tang Jiyao''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but promise. She is still willing to go out with her friends. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 Just as it was getting dark, Jiang Lixing drove to his apartment to pick up Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin dressed up carefully. After all It''s a very important date. Seeing that Ning Huan Xin changed a new suit of clothes and carefully decorated her hair, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but stare at her more. "What are you looking at?" Ning Huan heart blinked, deliberately raised his hand and gently lifted the bangs. "Look at you. You look great today. " Jiang Lixing is not stingy with his praise. He must praise his daughter-in-law all the time. Besides, in the sky and the earth, in Jiang Lixing''s eyes, there is no one who can match Ning Huanxin''s - their family is small, and they are absolutely the first beauty in the three realms. "Cough." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s praise, Ning was pleased and proud of a blink of an eye and deliberately coughed a few times: "still, I didn''t do it specially, mainly because of the good foundation and natural beauty. Do you think so?" "Well." Jiang Lixing nodded deeply. [people: who''s going to take this couple! ¡¿ shady alley, huangquan pub. When Jiang Lixing drove his car to the Boulevard, it was almost dark and the city was full of lights. At this time, the Hutong also ushered in the busiest time of the day. The night begins, and so does the carnival. This is Ning Huanxin''s first time to come to the shady alley at night. When she got off the bus, she was really shocked. Was this still the eerie little alley she remembered? At this time, the whole alley neon flashing, people to and fro, than the city is also lively! "Why is it so busy all of a sudden?" Ning Huan heart can not help but mutter. "It''s like this every night." Jiang Lixing led Ning Huanxin to the Hutong, which was very long. Several times before he came to Ning Huanxin, he saw that the Hutong was very depressed. Many shops did not have signs, and they did not open in the daytime. Even if they opened, almost no one patronized them. Now, almost all the shops are open. There are a lot of doorplates and colorful light boxes in front of the shops. And many shops are full of people. There are a lot of people at the gate of huangquan pub. "So hot?" Ning Huanxin is a little surprised. Those in line at the entrance of the tavern are very quiet, see Jiang Lixing with rather happy come over, unexpectedly all subconsciously make way for a way. These people are Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and she was about to open her mouth. Suddenly, a man came out of the tavern, who was the boy who called them that day. "Big My guest, you two are here! Please come in. Our boss has been waiting for a long time The boy named as as didn''t know Jiang Lixing''s identity last time. Now he has been popularized by his boss obviously, so he is very respectful to Jiang Lixing. Originally he wanted to be called "adult", but he changed his name temporarily when he thought of his boss''s order. "Well." Jiang Lixing just nodded and took Ning Qingxin in. Today, huangquan tavern is almost full of people, but Ning Xinxin notices that the seat she and Jiang Lixing sat in last time is still empty. Obviously, it was specially left to them by xuanming. "Coming?" At this time, xuanming came out of the kitchen and looked at Jiang Lixing and Ning''s heart. He held up his plate with a smile: "I just steamed it. It''s good stuff. It''s specially reserved for you." What''s on the plate is a bunch of snow-white, looks like a new steamed bread? Ning Huan Xin is a little curious. The steamed bread smells very fragrant. She has never smelled it before. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ [first, there are four more pictures. The head is very painful, and the eyes are also painful. It seems that you have a cold. There is no state. The remaining two shifts will be updated at noon tomorrow. Everyone will be watching at noon. Thank you for your support and understanding] 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 "You have a mind." Jiang Lixing saw what xuanming had taken out, and immediately gave him a smile. He took Ning Xinxin and sat down on the seat reserved for him by xuanming. "What is this?" As soon as Ning Huan Xin sat down, he saw xuanming put the steamed bread in front of him. "This is Well, steamed bread! But I steam it with jade liquor. Would you like to try it? " Said xuanming eyes flash at Ning happy, this jade liquid Qiongjiang is a good thing. "It smells good." Ning Huan Xin picked up a chopstick and took a small bite. After the entrance, there was a sweet fragrance. The cells of the whole body seemed to be opened in an instant. Moreover, Ning Huanxin felt that the aura in his body was shouting in an instant, as if he liked the breath very much. Well, isn''t it just a steamed bun? Ning Huan Xin at this time, involuntarily raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing is smiling at her: "how, delicious?" He did not know why, and suddenly thought of the scene when he first saw her, although after thousands of years of reincarnation. But that scene, he will never forget -- "Hello, is it delicious? When you''re full, you''re Ben Xian''s man. " She was wearing a red fairy dress that day, more dazzling than the fire. There are thousands of corpses beside me. Two people are in the blood sea of the corpse mountain. One laughs and the other It''s a bit crazy. "Delicious." Ning Huanxin''s voice interrupted Jiang Lixing''s memory. Jiang Lixing looked at her with spoiled eyes: "if it''s delicious, I''ll bring you to eat every day?" "Hey, man, I don''t want to play like this." Xuanming stopped working. Is this jade liquor so easy to steal? Ah? Why did he say steal? Well, that''s not the point! The point is that this seemingly ordinary steamed bread is that he condenses samadhi fire with his own magic power, and then In short, it took countless efforts to steam it. You see it''s just a steamed bread. Is it really a steamed bread? It''s like a magic pill, OK? Xuanming looked at Jiang Lixing with a bitter face, and then looked at Ning Huanxin pitifully. "Honey, I''m really not good at this. Well, I''ve left some food for myself in the kitchen. When you leave, I''ll pack it for you, isn''t it?" "No, no!" Rather happy heart feels very embarrassed, immediately shook head to refuse. "Please, don''t mention it. It''s just a few steamed buns? Is xuanming''s family so big that he can''t even give up a few steamed buns? Pack them all. Don''t leave them behind At this time, Jiang Lixing on one side opened his mouth with a smile on his face, which made xuanming feel that this guy really deserved to be beaten. This is robbery! This is the robbery of red fruit! If I knew it was like this, I shouldn''t have taken things out so kindly. I fed the white eyed wolf with kindness! Yes, this guy is a white eyed wolf. Why doesn''t he always have a long memory? Seeing xuanming leave angrily, Ning happily raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Lixing: "ah hang, this steamed bread is really unusual. We have taken all of them, isn''t it a bit bad? Or... " "No harm." Jiang Lixing gave Ning Huanxin a reassuring look: "xuanming won''t be so stingy. Besides, I won''t let him lose money." "Oh, that''s good." Rather happy heart nodded, and then looked at Jiang Lixing. This steamed bread is not ordinary. It''s just like a panacea. Looking at the appearance of xuanming and Jiang Lixing, they knew the value of this steamed bread for a long time. OK, who are you? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Night, deep and cold. Yuhai mountain, Jane''s family. After dinner, Jian yunyun pulls her into her bedroom with a smile. The little girl''s bedroom is full of pink, full of girl''s heart. "Girl, you are mysterious..." Jian Yunyi just wanted to ask what, all of a sudden, the whole person was stunned there, a pair of slender and charming eyes staring at a big poster pasted on the head of Jian yunyun''s bed. On the poster, is a girl in a white fairy skirt, the girl has bright eyes and bright teeth, and her appearance is beautiful. It''s her. Junior sister. Although this simple is not the style of the younger martial sister, but Jian Yunyi still recognized that this is his younger martial sister. Is it true that she has been in Yanjing? "Second brother?" Seeing Jian Yunyi enter the door, she stares at Ning Huanxin''s poster in a daze. Jian yunyun can''t help but curl her lips: "lecheron, you can''t look at my goddess YY, and I can''t think of anything that can''t be described in my mind. Our happy sister is a goddess who doesn''t eat fireworks among people." "You say Who is she? " At this time, Jian Yunyi suddenly seized Jian yunyun''s wrist and looked at her deeply. Pain, pain, pain. Jian yunyun knew for the first time that his second brother was so powerful! I''m breaking my wrist! She raised her eyes, who knows, but on a pair of cold deep eyes. This pair of eyes, looks more terrible than grandfather''s eyes. Jian yunyun doesn''t know what''s wrong with Jian Yunyi. She just feels that her second brother is suddenly strange and terrifying. "She She is Ning Huanxin, a female star, Jiang Lixing My girlfriend. " Jian yunyun subconsciously or said Ning Huanxin''s identity. At this time, Jian Yunyi released his hand and flashed a complex glimmer in his eyes - in this life, the younger martial sister was called Ning Huanxin. Love, love, it is very in line with her personality. As for her boyfriend god horse, Jane cloud Yi suddenly frowned. "Whose girlfriend do you say you like her?" "Jiang Lixing, national God!" Jian yunyun pointed to another poster that she had pasted on the other wall: "Oh, look, it''s very well matched, very loving!" Jiang, Li, Xing? Jian Yunyi turns to see the poster, which is still the poster of master Mingyue. On the poster, Jiang Lixing embraces Ning Huanxin from behind. His silver hair dances with the wind, and his eyes are full of distressed colors. It''s him, Jiang Ziwen. Jian Yunyi has no accident. He should have thought about it. That guy will not give up. But in this life, I will never let my younger martial sister walk with him again - knowing that it is a dead end, why should I make mistakes again and again? Jian Yunyi suddenly and slowly closed his eyes. He must bear with it, and he can''t frighten Jian yunyun any more. "Second brother, second brother, are you ok?" Jian yunyun thinks that today''s Jian Yunyi is really too strange: "second brother, do you know Huanxin sister?" Jian Yunyi knows Jiang Lixing, which is beyond reproach. After all, they are children of a large family, but Does Jian Yunyi really know Ning Huanxin? Jian yunyun''s heart suddenly ignited a small flame of gossip. "I don''t know." At this time, Jian Yunyi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his sister with a smile: "but This miss Ning is very beautiful, a little like My first love. " "Cut." Hearing Jian Yunyi''s words, Jian yunyun couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "do you think I don''t know who your first love is? Don''t compare her with our goddess, OK? It''s not a class at all Well. That''s true. This world''s mediocre and vulgar powder, which can compare with their own younger martial sister? Jian Yunyi can''t agree with Jian yunyun more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sixth, I''m sorry to update it too late. I took the medicine and had a little sleep in the morning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 "Yunyun, do you know a lot of happy things?" At this time, Jian Yunyi took Jian yunyun and sat aside with an open-minded look on his face. Hearing his words, Jian yunyun looked at Jian Yunyi curiously: "second brother, you don''t really like your sister, do you?"? I tell you! If you want to pry the corner, I am determined Support you! Don''t be careless to carry forward our Jian family''s usurpation, bah, bah! It''s the spirit of fighting for it! The man who can''t pry the corner is not a real man! " Jian yunyun looks excited, but she really wants to help! Great, if my second brother really chased Ning Huanxin to his hand, the goddess would be his second sister-in-law. I feel so excited and happy when I think about it! Jian Yunyi Although I don''t understand yunyun''s excitement, Jian Yunyi is confident in herself. Why didn''t he catch up with younger martial sister before? Is he uglier than Jiang Lixing? He is also very handsome and handsome. Is it because he is weaker than Chiang? Clearly, he had made a pact with him, and fought for seven days and seven nights. Therefore, Jian Yunyi felt that the reason why she lost in her last life was that she cared too much about her younger martial sister and her feelings, and listened to her everything. But Jiang Lixing wins because he is shameless. He''s a liar! The human friar who pretends to be poor and forgetful is "picked up" by his younger martial sister. What about his face? Where''s the face? Jiang Lixing: chasing daughter-in-law is to play the shameless spirit. If you are OK, you should give up! It''s late at night. Wash and sleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When I came back from the yellow spring pub, it was very late. After Ning Huan Xin got off the bus, Jiang Lixing also got off with her. "I''ll take you upstairs." Jiang Lixing looked at Ning Huanxin gently. Ning Huanxin immediately nodded with a smile. When they got to the 13th floor, Ning Huanxin looked at Jiang Lixing as if he didn''t want to leave. She couldn''t help but stare at him: "OK, would you like to sit down with me? I''ll make coffee. " "No more." Jiang Lixing shook his head, looked at Ning Huanxin deeply, and suddenly asked her, "happy, except me Will you still like others? " "Ah?" Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, some strange looking at Jiang Lixing: "how suddenly ask this? It''s not because I went to see Wu Yi. Are you not happy? " Ning Huan Xin is a little curious. Is Jiang Lixing so jealous? "No, if..." Jiang Lixing suddenly raised his hand and grasped Ning Huanxin''s arms. There was some complicated tension in his eyes. "If I have something to hide from you, will you forgive me in the future?" "Well, it depends." Ning Huan Xin blinked: "if you have any fiancee, or step on two boats or something, then you''d better stay where it''s cool, and everything else is easy to say." It''s better to be happy. Of course, it has its own principles and bottom line. She can accept each other has their own space, have their own secrets, but she can not accept emotional cheating and infidelity. "You are the only one I have ever had, but..." Jiang Lixing suddenly embraced Ning. I''ve never been the only one in your life. In fact, Jiang Lixing still cares about that elder martial brother very much, because he and Ning Huanxin were childhood sweethearts. Even before Jiang Lixing appeared, Ning Huanxin''s father had planned to betroth her to that person. If he did not meet her fatefully in the Shura battlefield, then she might be the woman of that person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 "OK, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Huan heart couldn''t help but ask. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing had no words, and he could not speak. He has been hiding his identity, has been reluctant to tell her everything, not afraid she can not accept, but afraid of her body. Her former memory is sealed in her sea of knowledge, and her whole body of magic power is also sealed there. Once Ning Huanxin is stimulated or tells her everything by herself, she may recover her memory at any time, but those memories and powers are not what her now thin mortal body can bear. Jiang Lixing didn''t dare to act rashly. He was afraid that Ning Huanxin''s body would be hurt a little bit. Even if she lost a hair, the Lord of Hades would have been distressed for a long time. Therefore, Jiang Lixing can only use his own method, and the local wechat system is what he gives Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan Xin runs away from home and meets Zhang Yan. All things, can be said from the beginning in the control of Jiang Lixing, he controlled the beginning of this reincarnation, hope Ning Huanxin can gradually grow up step by step, when she is strong enough, he will naturally tell her everything. However, the man also woke up and came to Yanjing. Jiang Lixing has already felt the breath of Jian Yunyi. Although he hasn''t met with Jian Yunyi for the time being, he doesn''t know what kind of identity he returned to, but Jiang Lixing is really afraid that the man will tell Ning Huanxin everything. Compared with worrying that he would be pried into the corner, Jiang Lixing was more worried about the safety of his heart. "Ah hang?" At this time, Ning Huan Xin raised his head in Jiang Lixing''s arms and looked at him quietly: "ah hang, are you worried? Can''t you tell me? Is it about me? " Ning Huan Xin is not used to such a silent Jiang Lixing, which will make her feel uncomfortable. "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it. You can go back and have a rest." Jiang Lixing suddenly laughed and bowed his head and gave a light kiss on his forehead. He just had a moment of confusion, but as long as she was around, feeling the breath and temperature of the people in his arms, Jiang Lixing immediately felt that he was omnipotent. "I''m leaving. See you tomorrow." Jiang Lixing decided to report every day and finish his work as soon as possible, so that he and Ning Huanxin could go back to Yancheng together. After all, there is an enemy in love. The war situation can not be ignored! "Well, see you tomorrow." Seeing Jiang Lixing''s smile, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help laughing. She went back to the gate of 1303 alone, until she saw Jiang Lixing''s figure disappear in the elevator door, and then she entered her own room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuanming kept his word and packed those steamed buns to Ning Huanxin. How could Ning Huanxin finish eating alone? However, those steamed buns are really different. Ning Huan Xin went back to the bedroom and changed her clothes. She couldn''t wait to start practicing. I don''t know if it''s the credit of those steamed buns. She feels that the aura in her body is incomparably surging! When Ning Huanxin concentrates on practice, Li Huafei, who lives next door in 1302, suddenly opens his eyes slowly. Originally, Li Huafei was also used to practicing meditation at night, but just now, she suddenly felt that the aura in the room had disappeared. Almost in an instant, it seemed that she was swallowed up by something and swept away! Who is it? Li Huafei''s eyes flashed, and she immediately released her own spiritual power to sense the breath of ten miles. However, in the scope of her induction, there was only one practitioner, namely Ning Huan Xin. Is it the little girl next door? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 All practitioners can change their looks, so Li Huafei looks at people not by their looks, but by their bone age. And Ning Huanxin is absolutely a pure natural young girl. She is 20 years old. Will she have such a strong cultivation at her age? Li Huafei couldn''t help feeling again. This time, she focused on the next door rather happy room. After a moment, Li Huafei couldn''t help staring at her eyes and her face was full of surprise! Genius! The girl next door is a genius! By the way, it seems to have mentioned in Zuo Xiaqu''s case report that the girl who helped Wang Qichao solve the case was this girl who lived in 1302. Such a rare and unique genius is still a good child of kindness and justice, good and good! At this time, Li Huafei was excited. She had been in the three places for so many years and watched the gradual decline of the three places. There were not many young people willing to go to this department with no future. however, it was even more difficult for the Department to cultivate talents by itself. after all, the resources in the Department are limited, but most days in the Xuanmen Shidi Baodu is in the hands of those big Xuanmen families. How can those family members easily let their talents who have been carefully cultivated work hard for three outstanding cases? in case of any accident, the hope of the family will be lost after their painstaking efforts for many years. so, what is the most lacking in the three places now? Talent! A genius like Ning Huanxin would be better! The more she thought about it, the more excited she became. She couldn''t help but find her own stack of information and drew out Ning Huanxin''s information. in fact, she had read Ning Huanxin''s information before she came to Yanjing. At that time, she just glanced at it. So when she first met Ning Huanxin in her apartment, she knew who she was. however, because of the rules of her department, It''s impossible to reveal her identity to any irrelevant person, so Li Huafei said that she was Li Chongzhen''s sister. in fact, she was from the Xuanmen Li family, but she was not Li Chongzhen''s sister. According to the seniority, she would call Li Chongzhen grandfather! Yes, although Li Chongzhen looks young, she is actually hundreds of years old, and is one of the ancestors of the Li family This time, he left the family to go out in search of a fox demon. there are many legends about this ancestor. The ancestor never married, elegant and powerful. He once attracted many girls in other families, even young girls, to be excited. However, Li Chongzhen never showed any color and was very indifferent to desire. it is said that this ancestor was not married When my ancestors were young, I loved a woman, and that woman was a demon. the human demon had different ways, and there was no end between them. It is said that the Banshee and his love affair were opposed by the demon clan leader, and finally the Banshee was killed by another demon clan. After that, her grandfather closed down for 50 years before she came out of the mountain again. of course, these are the legends that have been handed down in the Li family for decades. Li Huafei doesn''t know whether it''s true or not. she looks at her thirties, but she''s already over 50 years old. She''s old, and she''s already over the age of gossip and blood. Li Huafei gathers her confused thoughts and looks at them carefully Ning Huanxin''s information is quite complete. There are some fragmentary news about Ning Huanxin growing up in Yancheng since she was a child, as well as her escape from marriage a few days ago. However, some days are blank. After that, she went to the film and television city to run tricks, and then She came to Yanjing. Yanjing''s experience here is even more wonderful. She took part in the annual drama, went to the party alone, news about her and Jiang Lixing, and relevant information about the case of Zuo Xiaqu These are exclusive information from three places. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 According to Wang Qichao''s oral statement, Ning Huanxin is a member of Xuanmen, has magic power, and She seems to be able to see ghosts. Of course, what Wang Qichao said was that he knew and saw, and Ning Huanxin told him not to keep secret. Yanjing, a place full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons, has always felt that his trivial skills are nothing and will not be missed. However, Ning Huan Xin may not think that he was really miss by Li Huafei! Over the years, Li Huafei is determined to recruit talents for the three places. At this time, she has begun to plan how to pull Ning Huanxin into the pirate ship. No, how can she join the three places happily? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early the next morning. Ning Huanxin slowly opened his eyes from the practice. It was incredible! She didn''t expect that she was promoted to the fifth level of the blood forbidden red lotus mental method one night! This Is it because of the steamed bread that xuanming gave himself? No wonder steamed bread has caused many big cases since ancient times. It seems that we can''t underestimate the power of a steamed bread. Now, Ning Huanxin feels that his body is full of spiritual power and his spirit is very good! What do you do today? As a person with too much energy but no job This problem is really too difficult. At this time, Ning Huan Xin''s doorbell rang suddenly. "Who is it?" Who is it so early? Ning Huan Xin is a little curious. "It''s me." Outside the door came the sound of elm leaves. Ning Huan Xin quickly walked to the door to open the door to elm leaves, and then, she saw the elm leaves come in. "What''s the matter?" Ning Huan heart looked at her, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, do you really eat Li Chongzhen''s vinegar?" "No, will I eat his vinegar? My family and I are not what you think. I am Forget it. It''s OK not to mention the old things. " Elm leaves sighed, she and fog, a straight into the sofa, the whole person curled up, like a small beast. "Really?" This time Ning Huanxin really believed it, but "What''s your hurry when you hear that a woman has come to his house?" Such a suspicious performance, can not let people daydream? He will have this doubt, no problem! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, elm leaf curled her lips: "of course, I''m because It''s suspicious anyway. You don''t know what you like. Li Chongzhen, the old man, has many enemies. " As soon as Yu Ye mentioned Li Chongzhen, she showed a look of disdain. After a pause, she began to continue to say: "the old man, who had been playing tricks all over the place when he was young, one of my people died because of him. He didn''t want to face his death. He had to say that I killed him. He chased me all these years. Who do you think I provoked?" Mention this, elm leaf is angry! What if she was a vegetarian fox? Well, she does. Can''t you always catch her and bully her? She is just a fox who is devoted to the good and wants to fight back and become an immortal. In order not to attract the attention of the monks of Xuanmen and put an end to trouble, elm leaf has been very careful to hide her identity, and she seldom does anything. Therefore, every time she sees Li Chongzhen, she can only hide. How far away she can hide is not to be afraid of him. But the old man took her as the enemy of killing his wife. He bit her. Human beings are stupid! They are terrible! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 Hearing the words of elm leaf, Ning Huan heart pondered for a while, suddenly asked a sentence. "Elm leaf! Is there any misunderstanding between you It''s not a day or two since I met elm leaf. I know that she is a vegetarian and devoted to kindness. Although she did not know that elm leaf is a demon, Ning Huan Xin believes that elm leaf will not harm people. So, what misunderstanding does she have with the Li family and Li Chongzhen? "Misunderstanding?" When Yu ye heard Ning''s words, she curled her lips and gave a sarcastic smile: "human beings, um, I mean those people of the Li family, not including you. Happy, those men are very stupid! It''s obvious that they can''t protect their lovers. They have to think of all kinds of reasons to rely on others, as if they would be better off. " Who can''t shout the slogan of revenge? But can the dead survive? What did you do when you were alive? Elm leaves really think of this fire big, heart pain. "Happy sister, elm leaf." At this time, Ning Huan Xin''s house door suddenly sounded a familiar voice, is fog. He must have smelled elm leaves again. Ning Huan Xin opened the door to the fog. Sure enough, as soon as this guy entered the door, his eyes were shining, and he ran straight to the elm leaf. "Elm leaf, you''re back, don''t you go again?" Tut tut. Rather happy heart stands aside to pick eyebrows, this fog tone is very pitiful, a pair of eyes, the elm leaves on the sofa, as if abandoned children. Hearing the voice of fog, elm leaves did not speak, but looked at the side of the wall and felt for a while. "Honey, the people living next door should be Li Chongzhen''s people. His accomplishments are not strong. It seems that he is not his enemy. " The elm leaf seemed to be relieved. Hearing Yu Ye''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed. Suddenly, she had a guess at the bottom of her heart -- Yuye has been hiding from Li Chongzhen. Does she want to hurt him? And this time, it should be elm leaf thought Li Chong really had an accident, she would rush to come here in such a hurry. Is it that elm leaf promised someone to protect Li Chongzhen? Ning Huan heart bottom curious, but did not ask, this is the privacy of elm leaf after all. At this time, the fog has been sitting next to elm leaves, the whole person is also curled up, silent, may be because elm leaves just ignored him, the weak mind was hurt. "Elm leaf, why don''t you move back? 1304 I rent it, and no one lives there. You can live there." Ning Huan Xin looked at the elm leaves on the sofa and couldn''t help but whisper. "No, I have a place to live. Well, I''ve just made a big deal, by the way." Elm leaf thought for a while, took out a bank card from his pocket. "Honey, this is the money I pay you back." Yu Ye looked at Ning happily with a smile: "my client this time is a local tyrant. I can be generous. My elder sister doesn''t need money any more." "Then take me with you." Hearing the words of elm leaves, the fog on one side could not help but murmured. Although the apartment is very good, Ning Huanxin is also very good to him, and even Jiang Lixing is not bad. He often brings delicious food to the fog, but I don''t know why, the fog still likes to be with elm leaves. Maybe the same kind of breath is more comfortable? Or maybe it''s because The first time he woke up in the world, he saw the elm leaf. "With you?" When she heard the fog, elm leaf was stunned for a moment. In fact, she didn''t mean to alienate the fog. It was the last time we met, the smell of fear on the fog was too strong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 The smell of the fog has been suppressing the elm leaves, leaving a deep impression on the elm leaves. But now his body leakage of those breath seems to be a lot less, perhaps he has been able to do convergence freely? Thinking of his pocket is really rich now, elm leaf hesitated for a moment, or nodded. "Well, we''ve added a lot of trouble to our heart. Honey, I''ll take the fog out and live for a while." "Good." Rather happy did not detain, because she had seen, fog is very dependent on Elm leaf, he stayed in the apartment all day, longed for her to come back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "By the way, didn''t you eat this morning? Let''s go out for breakfast, it''s my treat Rather happy heart says, turn head to take thing, at this time, fog but a face yearning glance Ning happy heart of kitchen one eye. In fact, as soon as he entered the door, he smelled a strong and attractive smell, which was very familiar. Just because I saw the elm leaves which had not been seen for a period of time, the fog was happy and forgot about the taste. Now when it comes to eating, the fog immediately comes to mind. In the rather happy kitchen, there is a baby! But Fog dare not say, also dare not eat, he guessed that must be Jiang Lixing to Ning Huanxin preparation. In fact, the smell of fog is the super steamed bread that Ning Huanxin packed back from xuanming yesterday. Ning Huanxin himself will forget. "Let''s go!" At this time, rather happy heart has taken good things, see elm leaf is also ready, she can not help but look at the fog on the sofa: "fog, what''s the matter with you?" "Oh, it''s OK." The fog secretly swallowed his mouth water, forget it or don''t worry about it. Although sister Qingxin is good at talking, Jiang Lixing really It''s terrible. Ning Huanxin goes downstairs with elm leaves and fog. Recently, the fog has not grown higher, the appearance has not changed, and the appetite for food is small. Does Ning Huanxin think this represents that he has Evolution? Well, evolution is a strange word. After breakfast, elm leaves with fog directly. After all, except for some clothes and daily necessities, the fog has no property, and these so-called only belongings are all bought by Ning Xinxin at the beginning. Farewell to two people, rather happy on a person to the apartment, walk to the lobby, is to see the elevator door closed in half. "Wait a minute!" Ning Huan heart yelled and rushed to the past. Fortunately, the people in the elevator helped to press the button at the door, and there was only one person in the elevator. "Thank you." Rather happy to rush into the elevator, not forget to smile at the people in the elevator, she turned around subconsciously want to press the 13th floor, but found that the 13th floor is on. Ah? This guy goes to the 13th floor, too? Since Yu Tiantian''s incident happened, people in the apartment will change their faces when they talk about the 13th floor, and they will not have any problems. They will go to the 13th floor for a walk. Ning Huan heart a little curious to see the people around. This is a young and handsome man, dressed casually and tastefully. He has a pair of slender eyes with bright eyes. At this time, those eyes are looking at Ning Huanxin without blinking. Yeah? Ning Huan Xin thinks that men look at their own eyes a little strange, is it He recognized himself? Think of here, Ning Huan heart subconsciously pushed his glasses, turned to look at the side of the number, the elevator number is constantly changing. Soon, the thirteenth floor will be there. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of the sixth shift 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 In the elevator door opened that moment, Ning Huan heart immediately rushed out, leaving only a slender figure of the man. Looking at the back of Ning Huan Xin leaving in a hurry, the man in the elevator walked out of the elevator slowly, with a faint smile on his mouth. It''s hairy. He murmured in his heart that the younger martial sister still looked the same as before, or so lovely. This man is just Jian Yunyi. Today, Jian Yunyi is here to report to Li Huafei. He walked calmly towards 1302. At this time, Ning Huanxin has returned to the door of the house. Seeing that Jian Yunyi is also coming, she can''t help but take a look at it and see that Jian Yunyi stops directly at the door of 1302. What did he come to 1302 for? Rather happy heart did not open the door, but secretly frown, looking at the figure of Jian Yunyi. Yesterday, fog said that the mysterious woman next door may have something to do with the police. Now there is a young man. Are they together? One side of Jian Yunyi already felt Ning Huanxin''s eyes, but he did not turn his head, nor did he say a word with Ning Huanxin. In this life, Jian Yunyi is to understand. Since he can''t be as shameless as Jiang Lixing, he will pursue his younger sister in a different way. "Dong Dong Dong" at this time, Jian Yunyi has already knocked on the door. A moment later, 1302''s door opens. Li Huafei stands at the door and looks at Jian Yunyi. She does not speak. She looks at the young people in front of her in silence. Her body is constantly releasing spiritual pressure, and she wants to give Jian Yunyi a strong hand. Jian Yunyi has always been light and light, smiling at Li Huafei: "is this the group leader Li Huafei? Members of the team, Jian Yunyi, come to report. Please give me more advice Li Huafei, Jane Yunyi? One side of Ning Huan Xin, as a aboveboard eavesdropper, secretly wrote down the names of two people. At this time, Li Huafei''s face changed slightly. Jian Yunyi actually quietly resisted his own pressure. Does this Jane Er Shao really have any unknown extraordinary ability? "You are late." After a few seconds, Li Huafei finally spoke slowly. At this time, she had withdrawn her mental strength and looked at Jian Yunyi and whispered a word. "Oh." Jian Yunyi is still a face of indifference, he just light should a, and the voice of a fall, he suddenly turned to look at 1303 door Ning Huan Xin. "Miss Ning, you''ve been listening for a long time. Are you interested in coming here to have a chat?" Does this person really know himself? Ning Huan Xin some embarrassed smile: "Oh, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, sorry, I can''t find the door card?" With that, Ning Huan Xin lowered her head and pretended to turn over her bag. "Miss Ning." At this time, Li Huafei in the room suddenly came out and looked at Ning happily: "Hello, Miss Ning. I''m Li Huafei from the three outstanding cases department. This is my partner Jian Yunyi. In fact, we are here to investigate the case of Zuo Xiaqu. You must be familiar with it!" The case of Zuo Xiaqu! Three outstanding cases? Rather happy heart eyebrow a pick, she is to guess, did not expect to be guessed by oneself unexpectedly. These two people are here to investigate the case of Zuo Xiaqu, so are they looking for Master Yi? After all, Master Yi is the mastermind behind the case! At the thought of this, Ning Huan Xin immediately stopped the action on her hand and turned to look at Li Huafei and Jian Yunyi: "three outstanding cases? Are you the one who deals with unnatural cases? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 "Yes." Li Huafei flashed out his identification card. The mark of the three places in the suspense was two red swords crossed, with two big black characters: "three places". "Miss Ning, according to Wang Qichao of the criminal police team, you are very familiar with the case. You found the suspicious points of Zuo Xiaqu, and you also told Wang Qichao where Duan Yi''s body was, so I want to talk to you now. Do you have time? " "Well, there''s time." Rather happy heart nodded. In fact, she still has a lot of questions about this case. Who is Master Yi, the boss behind the scenes? Do the three outstanding cases have any information about him? In fact, Ning Huanxin is also very curious. She is very willing to have more contact with people from the three outstanding cases. It is better to exchange information with each other. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally, the three entered 1302 together, Li Huafei poured three glasses of water, and the three people sat down on the sofa in turn. On one side of the tea table there are also stacks of information. Seeing such thick information, Ning Huan Xin was a little surprised. While Li Huafei noticed the startled color of Ning Huanxin''s eyes. She could not help but speak faintly: "Miss Ning, are you also a member of Xuanmen?" "Yes, but I''m not good at learning. " Rather Huan heart a face modest smile. It''s true that she is not good at learning. Jian Yunyi has been secretly observing Ning Huanxin''s breath. Her current cultivation is still very weak. However, she has practiced the forbidden blood red lotus in her life. In this era, this skill can be said to be a good thing, even a very top-notch existence! However, thousands of years ago, my younger martial sister would never learn this skill. Too low grade! Fairyland first white rich beauty, that is definitely not a wave of false fame! Jian Yunyi unconsciously thought of a lot. He remembered that the forbidden blood red lotus seemed to be the skill of the underworld! By the way, didn''t Jiang go to the underworld? It seems that Jiang Lixing didn''t do well in the underworld? At the thought of this, Jian Yunyi felt comfortable. As long as he saw Jiang Lixing suffer, he would be happy. Well, yes, this is the so-called rival in love. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Li Huafei on one side heard Ning''s words, and suddenly his eyes flashed. He asked in a low voice, "can I venture to ask, what school does Miss Ning learn from?" This is what Li Huafei is most curious about. She can feel Ning Huanxin''s special skill and her speed of absorbing aura is really super fast. "I Self study, no school, no school. " Ning Huan thought, in front of the three outstanding cases, or do not casually lie. "No door, no school?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s reply, Li Huafei''s eyes were filled with surprise -- God, the sky can really drop the pie! Such an excellent genius! How could she not be excited when she fell in front of her Li Huafei? I really want to collect Ning Huanxin immediately! Gu Xiao: you want to be beautiful. Have you asked me? Have you asked Gu Jia? ¡¿ the relationship between Ning Huanxin and his family is really well kept secret. Perhaps it should be said that Mr. Gu does everything well. In recent years, Gu Qianliang and Ning Huawei are superior in their acting skills and determination. Therefore, the people in the three places of suspense have no idea that Ning Huanxin actually comes from the first family of Xuanmen, Gu family. At this time, Li Huafei is full of heart to take Ning Huanxin for his own use. When facing her, she is naturally smiling, such as the spring breeze. On the other hand, Jian Yunyi frowns secretly - she always feels that Li Huafei seems to have any intention towards her younger martial sister. What is she going to do? [watch on weekends, everyone has a good weekend] 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 "Miss Ning, since you have no school, I have an ungrateful invitation. I wonder if you can think about it?" At this time, lihuafei finally opened up again, the tone is very sincere, and very serious. "Sister Li, you can tell me anything!" Ning Huan Xin also sat on the side of the body, because lihuafei looks very serious, can there be anything important to say to himself? "You are more familiar with the case of zuozha than we are, and the black hand behind the scenes has appeared in this apartment. Maybe he will hate you and start to you! Whether it''s for your personal safety or for the sake of being able to solve the case as soon as possible, I hope You can join us temporarily and investigate the case with us! " "What?" Hearing lihuafei''s words, Ning Huan heart can not help but stare big eyes: "Sister Li, you invite me to join you?" This invitation came too suddenly, rather than be happy some unexpected. And aside, Jane Yunyi looked at lihuafei, his eyes flashed, and he said low: "leader Li, should I report this matter with the top?" For Ning Huanxin to join, in fact, Jane Yunyi is the happiest, but when he thinks of the danger of handling the case, he still does not want Ning Huanxin to be involved in risk. "Jane Yunyi, although I am older than you, we are partners now. You don''t have to call my leader all the time. Just like happy heart, I can call Sister Li. Besides, I have asked the superior for advice naturally. We are very willing to recruit talents in the three places where we have a case. And the character and ability of joy are worth believing! " Lihuafei made a very serious and fair look. Jane Yunyi: What do you know! You seem to know her very well. Ning Huan is also a face of the blank - so quickly by the organization believe, entrusted with heavy responsibilities? What character! What ability! Sister Li, where did you see it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing Ning Huan Xin seems to be a little hesitant. Lihuafei pondered and said again: "happy heart, did you still check a person named zhouzhilin when you checked the case of zuozayqu?" "Well?" Hearing lihuafei mentioning zhouzhilin, Ning Huan immediately glanced at her and nodded: "yes, I investigated the death of zhouzhilin, and I suspect Her death also has something to do with Master Yi. It''s just She died for many years, and there was little information about the case of that year and could not be used as a reference. " "Then look at this." Lihuafei suddenly pushed a stack of files on the tea table to Ning Huanxin. The files were thick and each file bag was written with a name, among which Zhou Zhilin''s name was listed. "Here are 36 suicide cases, all of which are three strange suicide cases collected and received by us in recent years. Before, we just put these cases together, because there is no direct evidence that there is any connection between these cases until this time Because of the oral confession of zuozha, we have classified Master Yi as the suspect object, but We don''t know Master Yi''s gender, age, or even name, but only this code. " It is absolutely easy to find some people called Master Yi to come, not to mention the whole country, even in Yanjing. The goal is too big, and the Master Yi is so careful that who can guarantee that his name is the real name? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 Hearing Li Huafei''s words, Ning Huanxin was silent again. Thirty six suicides! Although the number of thirty-six does not sound much, it is already a huge number when it is linked with the victims of the case. Ning Huanxin''s eyes also became very solemn. She couldn''t help but look down at the files Li Huafei pushed in front of her. Then she hesitated, raised her hand and picked up the Yellow file bag on the top. After that, she opened it neatly. The file bag contained all the information of the deceased, as well as the photos of her life. Looking at the photos, she was a very beautiful girl You''re not going to be older than 25. This is the same age as flowers! "The dead were young girls, and they were all Yin, right?" Rather happy heart suddenly raised a Mou to ask, the tone is cold. "Yes." Li Huafei sighed: "it''s the best time! Among them, 20 are full Yin characters, and the others are all women with eight character Yin In fact, it''s not easy to find girls with eight character Yin, so Master Yi''s target is not all eight character Yin. As long as the girl with Yin life is in his hunting range! This guy, he''s crazy! "If I join you, are there any restrictions? Like not allowing me to film for interviews? Or forbid me to go home? " In fact, Ning Huanxin is most concerned about freedom. If she is only assisting in the handling of the case and her personal life is still free, she can consider Li Huafei''s suggestion. However, if Li Huafei wants her freedom to be limited and restricted after joining the three places, Ning Huanxin will not consider her proposal. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Li Huafei immediately gave a faint smile: "if you join now, even if you assist in the handling of the case, you will be completely free. You don''t need to report your whereabouts to us. Even if you join our three outstanding cases in the future and become a formal member, our organization also has a very high degree of freedom and will not interfere with everyone''s private life. Look at this Jian Yunyi newspaper Daodu is two days late Li Huafei said and pointed the spearhead at Jian Yunyi. One side of the Jane Er Shao just sit on the side, a face indifferent smile. As if the man Li Yunfei just said was not him. "Well, Sister Li, I''ll go back and think about it and give you a reply tomorrow." Ning Huan Xin put down the document in her hand, she did not dare to read it. She was afraid that she would have a strong sense of justice if she looked down again. She couldn''t control her great power, so she immediately agreed to Li Huafei''s invitation. After all, this is a big event. Ning Huanxin thinks that he should discuss with Jiang Lixing. What''s more, Jiang Lixing told her yesterday that she was going to take a vacation these days to accompany him back to Yancheng. Rather, Huan Xin didn''t want to delay the trip. In the final analysis, she is just a mortal, not a saint, all things, naturally, or their own feelings first. "I''ll go back first." Ning Huanxin gets up and says goodbye to them. Li Huafei immediately stands up and smiles and sends Ning Huanxin to the door. Jian Yunyi just sits on the sofa, leaning on his side, looking at Ning Huanxin with a face of indifference. "See you next time." He smiles and whispers a word, until Ning Huanxin''s figure disappears and the door is closed. Jian Yunyi''s eyes are full of complexity - in fact, he wants to recognize his younger martial sister, but he has to resist. You have to hold on. You can''t be looked down upon by Jiang Lixing! In fact In the middle of the night yesterday, Jian Yunyi had seen Jiang Lixing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 Last night, after leaving Ning Huanxin''s home, Jiang Lixing drove back to Yuhai mountain. Instead of going back to Jiang''s house, he went to find Jian Yunyi. He felt the breath of Jian Yunyi and arrived at Yuhai mountain all the way. I didn''t expect that, just like herself, Jane Yunyi was a powerful family in Yuhai mountain. Finally, Jiang Lixing stopped his car outside the Jian family''s mansion. He did not get off the bus, but kept looking at the Jian family in the dark. A moment later, a dark figure came out of the door of Jian''s house. It was Jian Yunyi who changed his close fitting special combat soldier''s combat uniform and looked at Jiang Lixing with awe in the dark. Jiang Lixing walked down from the car and looked at the strange and familiar man in front of him lazily. "Jian Yunyi?" Jiang Lixing was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that his old friend would be attached to the infamous Jane Er Shao. Tut, this luck, this failure! "Jiang, Li, Xing!" Both of them have the memory of two generations. In the memory of Jian Yunyi, they are no stranger to the eldest young master of Jiang family. At this time, seeing Jiang Lixing, Jian Yunyi''s eyes immediately became gloomy and cold. He almost did not hesitate to fight against Jiang Lixing. Don''t use psychic power casually? Good, then close combat! It''s definitely the strength of the special forces. In the night, two men tangled together, you come and I go, each other. Both men are too familiar with the opponent''s routine and personality, so the fight for half an hour, is still a draw. "Come on, no more." Jiang Lixing suddenly stepped back and waved his hand. "Are you afraid?" Jian Yunyi couldn''t help but ask with a sneer. Jiang Lixing heard Jian Yunyi''s words, lazily lifted his eyes, and took no time to tidy up his clothes. Then he whispered: "who gave you so much confidence? You don''t really think of yourself as Jane, but you''re really two. " "You..." After thousands of years, this guy''s mouth is getting more and more fierce! after all, Jian Yunyi has just regained consciousness. In terms of the Kung Fu of this gun, he is definitely not the opponent of Lord Hades! But "Jiang Lixing, you take advantage of the younger martial sister has not recovered memory, cheat her feelings, I will never let you go!" Speaking of his younger martial sister, Jian Yunyi felt that the task on his shoulder was very heavy and the responsibility was great. "Hello, Jane Yunyi, tell me clearly! What is cheating feelings? She and I were a couple. She recovered her memory and was my daughter-in-law. " This matter, the position must be clear! "Do you think Jiang Yi doesn''t want to recover her memory? No one in the world is more anxious than me! But Her body can''t bear those memories and mana at all now. Her body is very special. She suffered heavy damage nine years ago "What?" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Jian Yunyi was slightly stunned: "what you said is true?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Last night, hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, to tell the truth, Jian Yunyi was dubious. It was only when he met Ning Huanxin that he believed Jiang Lixing''s words. Jiang Lixing did not lie, rather Huanxin''s identity in this life is somewhat special, she is the blood of Jiuyang, but also the body of mortals. According to the law of all things, she can''t live to this day. She should have died nine years ago. It was Jiang who saved her by changing his life against heaven. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 If you want Ning Huanxin to live well, you can''t tell her everything in the past. You can only watch her go forward and become stronger. One day, she will remember everything. This truth is also understood by Jian Yunyi. Put aside each other''s identity, only talk about feelings Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin''s love is really enviable, they love infatuated. The purity of love. From a personal point of view, Jian Yunyi is willing to bless. But Younger martial sister''s previous life is because she and Jiang Lixing are together, Shengsheng was taken away by the master! Be punished by the way of heaven and fall into endless reincarnation! She has no regrets, but Jane Yunyi is distressed. She is clearly the first and the best genius in the three realms! So bright and gorgeous, so arrogant and domineering, is a small ancestor walking in the whole fairyland! But born for their own love, gave up everything. Is it worth it? Up to now, Jian Yunyi thinks it''s not worth it. Younger martial sister doesn''t like him. It doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter. However, he couldn''t watch her and Jiang Lixing and repeat the same mistake -- "in the previous life, you can''t protect her. In this life, what do you rely on?" Late at night, the cold wind whimpering, Jian Yunyi back to Jiang Lixing suddenly asked. "I don''t rely on anything." Jiang Lixing raised his eyes slightly and looked at the moon in the sky. He didn''t try his best a thousand years ago. He watched her fall into reincarnation. It was not that he didn''t dare to fight and didn''t want to. He can''t. "No matter what the future may be, promise me that we will live together, live on There will be tomorrow. " Her words echoed in his mind at that moment. Just a moment, a look, Jiang Lixing understood. There is hope to live, and once he fights with the law of heaven, he can''t save her with his practice at that time. Instead, he gives his own life in vain. And she didn''t want him to die. She hoped that they would all live. "Love her Stronger and smarter than you think. Jian Yunyi You never read her. " Jiang Lixing suddenly whispered to Jian Yunyi, which was not a mockery, but his inner words. At this moment, he is proud, because he has always been connected with his lover. Whether it was the past, the present or the future - her world is known only to him. ** at this moment, Jian Yunyi thought of what Jiang Lixing said to himself last night. He could not help but slowly closed his eyes. He and his younger martial sister grew up together and practiced together for hundreds of years, facing each other day and night. Is I really never really understand the heart of little sister? Younger martial sister, in this life, I try to really understand you, a new and strange you. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan heart back home, still thinking of Li Huafei''s proposal, this proposal is actually quite let her heart. Whether it''s for her own wechat mission, or because she promised Li Yan''s promise, or for those girls who died as tragically as Yu Tiantian, Ning Huanxin hopes to arrest Master Yi as soon as possible and let him be punished. Such an evil person exists around, do not know when and where, who will encounter misfortune? However, Master Yi is too mysterious. How can such a powerful and mysterious person be so easily caught? Ning Huanxin has long felt that there is a thorn in the road ahead, but the more rough the thorns are, the more challenging it is, isn''t it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 At home stuffy all morning, rather happy heart nest in sofa, indistinctly fell asleep, is a burst of urgent telephone ring to wake her up. As soon as she answered the phone, she heard a clear female voice: "Hello, are you miss Ning Huanxin?" "I am. Who are you?" She was a little surprised and confused. "Hello, Miss Ning. My name is Lin Chu. Xie yudie introduced me to call you. I am a professional agent!" "Oh Hearing Lin Chu''s words, Ning Huanxin immediately remembered that Xiaodie and herself had said that she would introduce a special professional agent to her and that this person was a relative of hers. It turned out to be Miss Lin chulin. "I remember, Miss Lin is Xiaodie''s aunt, isn''t she? Then I call you aunt just like Xiaodie Ning Huan heart involuntarily asked. The other end of the phone Lin Chu just smile: "don''t, in fact, I''m not much older than you. Miss Ning, you''d better call me sister ChuChu." "Oh, sister ChuChu, please call me happy! In fact, I don''t have any special business here, but if sister Chu is willing to help, it''s best. We all follow the highest standards in the circle in terms of contracts, salaries and other things! " Rather happy heart is not poor money, she needs is an absolutely trustworthy person. "Well, I see. I''ve been busy with my personal affairs. I''ll be happy to see you when we can meet." Rather happy things, Lin Chu naturally know a lot, and there are some inside information outsiders do not know, but Xie yudie must know ah! So Lin Chu knew that Ning Huan Xin was not poor in money, and she didn''t refuse anything on her salary. She just hoped to take over the job well. After all, it''s an easy and high paying job. Such an opportunity is really rare. Moreover, with Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing''s status in the entertainment industry, this job, let alone high salary, even if it is not paid, there are many agents lining up to compete for it. "Sister Chu, I have time now. Why don''t we meet soon?" Ning Huan Xin is at home to stay uncomfortable, immediately and Lin Chu about the afternoon meeting time. After putting down the phone, Ning Huan Xin made a phone call to Xie yudie and said something about Lin Chu with her. "It''s just that I don''t have classes in the afternoon. Please let me go with you." On the phone, Xie yudie''s voice is a little excited. She just has something to share with Ning Huanxin. "Good!" Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huan Xin was also very happy: "that little butterfly, you drive to the apartment to find me, and then we go to see sister Chu together?" ** because the weather is getting colder and colder, Xie yudie wore a beige windbreaker today. She arrived at the apartment. As soon as she entered the door, she pulled Ning Huanxin''s hand excitedly: "little heart, little heart, tell you something big!" "What''s the big deal?" Seeing Xie yudie''s face excited, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but look at her curiously. "Hee hee." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Xie yudie couldn''t help laughing: "do you still remember the game I played? Two days ago, at the weekend, people from our guild met offline, including the missing guy on a snowy night. Our president also found him! " "Oh?" Ning Huan heart immediately came to interest: "is that you said the operation is very good, but suddenly disappeared in the guild war that person? Did he show up? Look at your excitement. Is he a handsome man www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Ning Huan heart but still remember that person, that was Xie yudie never forget for a long time. Is What stories can the two of them have? At this time, Ning Huanxin''s whole face was full of two big characters - eight trigrams! "He..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Xie yudie suddenly blinked and whispered: "by the way, I haven''t told you his ID full name, his ID is Changan snow night!" "Snow night in Chang''an? It''s literary, wait! " Ning Huanxin suddenly blinked: "Chang''an? It won''t be Xu Chang''an? " What a coincidence in the world! "Yes! Isn''t it a coincidence? Xu Chang''an that guy is silent, did not expect to be a game master! " Xie yudie was really scared when she saw Xu Chang''an in the hotel. Of course, the expression of Xu Chang''an at that time It should be more wonderful than Xie yudie! He has been back in Yanjing for some time, and his lost accomplishments have been basically restored. That day, he played a game of boredom and met the president of their guild. He heard that there was an offline meeting in Yanjing. He was very sorry that he had broken the appointment last time. Xu Chang''an replied that the president came to attend the meeting, mainly to say something to the brothers and sisters in the guild I''m sorry, who knows, but he ran into Xie yudie! It was the first time that two people quarreled with each other as soon as they met. "Life is wonderful." Ning Huan Xin stood aside and whispered with a low smile. "Yes." Xie yudie nodded: "I used to hate Xu Chang''an, but I absolutely don''t like him, but now..." "You like him now?" Ning Huan Xin asked a question in a flash. "No, no, No." Xie yudie immediately shook her head desperately and explained nervously: "I just didn''t think that people can''t be judged by their appearance. Master Xu still plays games? What''s more, it''s a wonderful place The world It''s amazing. Rather happy heart nodded, incomparably agreed with Xie yudie''s words. Let''s not say that we can''t see the people around us. Sometimes, we don''t know whether the people around us are ghosts or demons. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Chang''an''s affair is a small episode. Ning Huan Xin packed up the things and went downstairs with Xie yudie. "Well, I''m ready. Let''s go to the coffee shop first." The place where Ning Huanxin and Lin Chu meet is a very quiet cafe. This cafe is owned by Lin chuxuan. Obviously, she is a frequent visitor here. When Xie yudie and Ning Huanxin arrive. Lin Chu people have been sitting there for a long time. "Auntie!" As soon as Xie yudie entered the door, she saw Lin Chu''s figure and pulled Ning Huanxin to pass. Lin Chu looks like he''s only twenty-eight years old. He''s smart and beautiful. He''s wearing professional clothes and has a light makeup on his face. "Sister Chu." For the first time, Ning Huan Xin smiles and nods at Lin Chu. "Ah?" One side of Xie yudie heard Ning Huanxin''s address, immediately blinked, turned to look at Ning Huanxin: "how do you call her ChuChu sister, then I''m not a generation younger than you? I won''t do it Miss Xie felt that she suffered a lot. "Then you call me sister Chu, and I''m not much older than you. You''ll call me an old woman these years!" At this time, Lin Chu spoke faintly. She and Xie yudie''s mother, Lin Jing, were relatives. According to their seniority, Xie yudie always called her little aunt, but Lin Chu didn''t care too much about it. Just like the first name, the address is just a code name. ¡­¡­ At the end of six o''clock in the morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 "Forget it, each call its own, you want me to call you sister Chu? I''m not used to it. " Hearing Lin Chu''s proposal, Xie yudie immediately shook her head. Her personality has always been careless, not so concerned about anything, just that sentence, in fact, is just a joke. Lin Chu and Ning Huan Xin are familiar with Miss Xie''s temper, so they don''t say anything. "I ordered coffee for you. They are all the signs here. I don''t know if you like it or not." At this time, Lin Chu began to speak again. She was a calm, familiar (harmonious) woman, and her voice was slow and pleasant. "Thank you, sister Chu." Ning Huan Xin nodded at one side. At this time, Lin Chu took out a stack of documents from his bag: "this is my resume. Take a look at it, and it will help us understand each other as soon as possible." Lin Chu will be very serious once he enters the working mode. "Well, good." Ning Huanxin nodded, took over the document and opened it slowly. Looking at it seriously, Lin Chu had done crisis public relations for large companies before. He was a very professional public relations person. Later, he became a manager. It can be said that he has rich working experience and is vigorous in dealing with things. "Sister Chu is really good. She has been to several big companies." Rather happy to see her resume can not help but praise: "sister Chu, how do you want to be a broker?" "I..." Lin Chu looked at Ning''s heart and looked at Xie yudie on one side: "Xiaodie didn''t mention my private affairs with you?" Xie yudie shrugged her shoulders. No matter how big her heart is, she can''t sprinkle salt on Lin Chu''s wound. Lin Chu''s private affairs could not be spread in private without her consent. But rather happy to see Xie yudie and Lin Chu''s expression, she immediately knew. "This Don''t mind, sister Chu. I don''t mean anything else. Otherwise, we won''t talk about it. " "No harm." Lin Chu took a sip of coffee gracefully and looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile: "in fact, I''m willing to be your agent, and I have my own purpose. It''s a bit embarrassing to say that. I It''s hurt by a man who works in the entertainment industry and is also an agent. And what I want to do It''s revenge, that''s all. " There are many ways to revenge a person, but Lin Chu chose to enter the entertainment industry and choose to be a broker. She wants to blow the man to pieces in his most complacent field! Otherwise She can''t swallow that breath! Lin Chu said, but the cruel color in the eyes can not deceive people, this is a very powerful woman. Sometimes, the disappearance of love is not terrible, the terrible is that love has never appeared, when everything is just deception and lies, the end of the song, empty hate. "Don''t say that you''re not happy. Do you have any plans recently?" Lin Chu moved the topic without official account. Ning Huan heart immediately told his own situation and Lin Chu, and saw that Ning Ning''s heart seemed to have no intention of performing arts circles. Lin Chu also didn''t care: "you haven''t gone home for a long time, and you should see your parents at home." Take your time. " To rather happy with the current popularity, take your time, there is no need to worry. Rather Huan heart is not in a hurry, in fact, Lin Chu is not an acute woman, she likes to strategize, a hit is the feeling! It''s just that the two people have never thought that a special performance opportunity belonging to Ning Huanxin will appear soon ¡­¡­¡­¡­ If you are not in a good mood, you should add a watch today www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 From the cafe, Lin Chu directly drove away, while Xie yudie took Ning Huanxin to an electronic store, where he chose a mechanical keyboard, and then came out satisfied. "It seems that you are really interested in playing games. You should have chosen computer department at the beginning." Ning Huan heart back to the car, can not help but tease Xie yudie. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie couldn''t help but curl her lips: "you don''t understand it. The computer department sounds very powerful. Did you watch those online games TV series and novels? It''s full of gods! It''s all fresh meat! But actually There are gods, but There are too few male gods. A group of homestead men, dead homestead men, if you have seen the computer department of our school, see the live video of E-sports league matches, you will lose interest in all kinds of gods. " Xie yudie said it very seriously. After listening to this, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help laughing and sighing: "Tut, this world of looking at faces!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie picked her eyebrows and said, "in fact, the world has always looked at faces, and it''s not just us now. Did people in the past not look at faces? What imperial concubines did the ancient emperors choose? Matchmakers don''t have to bring a group of girls'' portraits when they go to the big family to talk. Xiaoxin, you say If Jiang Lixing of your family were not a male god, but a poor bald man, would you still like him? " Ning Huanxin This question is so sharp that Ning Huanxin has no words to answer. To tell you the truth, if Jiang Li is disfigured now, she really doesn''t mind! I don''t mind at all, because he is his lover anyway. But another time, before the two met, what if he changed? Before falling in love with him and understanding him, the first thing she saw was his beauty. "Well, you win." Ning Huanxin leaned on the co pilot''s seat. "In fact, what do you want to say, butterfly?" Ning Huanxin always thinks that Xie yudie''s remarks today are meaningful. "Hey, hey." Sure enough, after hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie gave a sly smile: "in fact, it''s like this. Recently, I seem to like a person, and I want to pursue him!" "Oh?" Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huan heart immediately came to the spirit. "Is it from your school? How much do you know about him? How is your character? " What she likes and is willing to pursue on her own initiative is absolutely beautiful. As for whether she has money, Xie yudie doesn''t have to worry. So, rather happy just want to know the character of that person. "He is a new teacher in our school, just graduated from University, and a teacher in the Department of architecture. He is very good! In addition to his architecture course, I also studied the book of changes Speaking of this capable male teacher, Xie yudie''s face is excited. Department of architecture? The study of Zhouyi? That is Feng shui master! Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed: "you, the teacher, understand Feng Shui?" "Well, yes." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie couldn''t help nodding: "he knows a lot, you know, his elective courses, every class is full of students, every time you want to grab a seat is not easy!" Today''s students do have a strong curiosity about the eight trigrams of the book of changes. In addition, the teacher is still a little fresh meat with beautiful appearance. The popularity of the class can be imagined. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Ning Huan Xin saw Xie yudie''s praise for the teacher. She just nodded with a smile and whispered: "Xiaodie, as long as it''s something you like, you should try your best to pursue it. No matter how the result is, at least you have worked hard for your love! If I had the chance, I would really like to meet your teacher The man Just a scholar? Or is he a monk of Xuanmen? Although Ning Huanxin can''t direct other people''s private lives, she really cares about Xie yudie''s emotional life after Wu Yi''s experience. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ They went back to their apartment. Xie yudie had not been with Ning Huanxin for a long time. When she got the chance, she just had a good talk with her. Of course, the most she said was her excellent and handsome teacher of Zhouyi. However, the two did not talk for long, and the doorbell rang. Ning Huanxin has been in Yanjing since then. She has really met many friends here. Many people know that she lives here. At least Those entertainment reporters all know her residence, but because of the closure of the last report, those entertainment records are afraid of the power of the Jiang family and dare not come to the apartment to disturb Ning Huanxin. "Who is it?" Hearing the doorbell, Ning Huan in the room couldn''t help asking. But there was no one outside. "It''s not a reporter, is it?" Xie yudie quickly ran to the door and took a look at the cat''s eye. "Why, nobody?" Speaking, Xie yudie is going to open the door. "Don''t open it!" Ning Huanxin suddenly stopped her. "Ah?" Xie yudie can''t help turning her head and looking at Ning Huanxin with a puzzled face. "Xiaoxin, what''s the matter? Are you obsessed with fans? There are still people threatening you Miss Xie''s brain opened in an instant. Ning Huan heart face helpless: "your brain hole is too big, you go to the kitchen to help me get a bottle of mineral water." "Oh." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie immediately nodded, subconsciously released the hand holding the door handle, turned around and went to the kitchen. Sure enough, a person with a big heart is good. In a moment of turning around, Xie yudie left the matter of someone knocking on the door. After Xie yudie goes to the kitchen, Ning Huan Xin quickly walks to the gate and suddenly opens the door. There is no one outside. But on the ground There was an envelope on the floor, black, the size of A4 paper, and there was something in the envelope. Ning Huan heart light coagulation, she just bent down, next door 1302 was pushed open. "Don''t move." The faint male voice suddenly rings out, it is Jian Yunyi. He shook his head at Ning''s heart, then pulled out a pair of transparent gloves from his pocket, and then went to the gate of 1303 and bent down to pick up the black envelope. "This is..." Ning Huan heart looked at Jian Yunyi, some doubts of the opening. Jian Yunyi stares at the black envelope in her hand, and her eyes are incomparably complicated. Just after he felt a strange smell, he opened the door and came out. Unexpectedly, he saw Ning Huan Xin going to pick up the black envelope as soon as he opened the door. Jian Yunyi feels strange, it is from this black envelope that comes out. "Happy, can''t you feel it?" Jian Yunyi suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. "What?" Rather happy heart frowned: "is there something wrong with this envelope?" Ning Huanxin really didn''t feel anything wrong. If it wasn''t for Jian Yunyi who had just stopped her suddenly, she might have picked up the envelope. "Hello, who are you?" At this time, Xie yudie has come out of the kitchen with mineral water. When she sees Jian Yunyi outside the door, she can''t help asking with a look of vigilance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 "Xiaohuanxin, he''s not the fan of change and state, is he?" Xie yudie leaned on Ning Huanxin''s ear and asked softly. Her eyes still fell on Jian Yunyi''s body. This man looks very handsome. Unexpectedly, it is a change and state! Well, especially the black envelope in his hand. It looks really suspicious. "Xiaodie, don''t be nervous. He is Well, the guest next door. We know each other. " Ning Huanxin smiles at Xie yudie, then looks at Jian Yunyi and whispers: "how do you plan to deal with this envelope?" "This should be for you, I suspect..." Jian Yunyi said half, looked at rather happy behind Xie yudie, he also deliberately lowered the voice: "you have guests at home, I will not disturb, a moment you have time to find me and Li Huafei next door, I will take this envelope, you do not come over, we will not open." "Good." Hearing Jian Yunyi''s proposal, Ning Huan Xin immediately nodded. Seeing Ning Huan Xin nodding, Jian Yunyi turned back with something, and Ning Huanxin also closed the door. In this moment, her heart felt a burst of inexplicable confusion. Just When knocking on the door, Ning Huan Xin didn''t feel anything at first. However, at the moment when Xie yudie plans to open the door, Ning Huanxin suddenly feels a long lost heart. It was a terrible feeling. That''s why she made a sudden noise and stopped Xie yudie. "Happy, you look very bad, just that person he..." At this time, one side of Xie yudie found Ning Huan Xin a little wrong, and immediately asked her about it. "Xiaodie, he is The police. " Ning Huanxin can''t say about the three pending cases. After all, it''s a very secret department, so now she can only tell Xie yudie that way. "Police?" When Xie yudie heard Ning''s words, she was stunned. She suddenly thought that Jian Yunyi was wearing gloves when she was holding that envelope! "Does he live here to protect you? Honey, have you met something? Are there any bad people who want to hurt you? What can I do? What to do? " Xie yudie was a little panicked. She could not help but read it fragmentary, and suddenly her eyes brightened: "yes! Xu Changan! Would you like to ask Xu Chang''an for help Xu Chang''an is an exorcist. Xie yudie thinks that he is the only one who can help Ning in his circle of friends. "Little butterfly." Ning Huan Xin grabs Xie yudie''s hand: "don''t be so nervous. In fact, it''s not a big deal. There was a homicide in our apartment some time ago? In fact, they came to investigate the case of jumping off the building. The case is closed to the public, so don''t tell others about it. They are still investigating in secret! Because they asked me, we knew each other. As for the letter, whose prank might be it? Some time ago, a group of entertainment records surrounded me downstairs and were scolded by me. I think someone harbored a grudge and wanted to scare me, but he may not know that the police live next door to me, so Xiaodie, you can rest assured. There is nothing wrong. Even if there is something, the police will help me deal with it. " "Really?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s explanation, Xie yudie is skeptical. Some time ago, she did know about the case of jumping out of the building in this apartment. So, is she worried? You won''t cheat yourself, will you? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 What else does Xie yudie want to ask, but she finds that Ning Huanxin doesn''t seem to want to say more about it. It seems that There''s still something wrong. "Well, honey, if it''s really a prank, you must let the police catch those boring people and teach them a good lesson! It''s too late. I won''t disturb you. Please, go to the next room and see what''s going on. It''s time for me to go home. " With that, Xie yudie found her own things and went out in a hurry. "Well, butterfly, you go back and drive slowly!" Ning Huan Xin smiles and sends Xie yudie out of the door. Both of them say goodbye with a smile on their faces. But after the separation, the smiles on their faces all disappear in an instant. Something''s going to happen. This is Ning Xinxin''s intuition. In that black envelope, there is absolutely no good thing. Where, in the end, what would it be? ** love her Is something wrong? This is Xie yudie''s sixth sense. Out of the elevator, Xie yudie did not hesitate to call Xu Chang''an. "Hello?" As soon as the phone is connected, there is Xu Chang''an''s lazy voice. "Xu Chang''an, where are you?" Xie yudie asked in a hurry. "At home, what''s the matter?" Xu Chang''an was still in bed at this time. Last night, he suddenly had a list asking him to catch a fierce ghost. Xu Chang''an and the ghost held on for a whole night, and it was not easy to get rid of it. When he came back in the morning, he ate breakfast and went to sleep. This sleep was a long day. "You come out, I have something to look for you, I''m afraid I can''t say clearly on the phone!" Xie yudie thought for a moment and reported an address, which was the hotel where their guild met offline last time. "I''ll drive over now, and you''ll be right here!" With that, Xie yudie hung up the phone. What are you in such a hurry? Do you want to kill yourself in the game? You don''t have to meet, do you? Xu Chang''an put down the phone, a face confused raised his hands, rubbed his messy black hair, forget it, go to have a look, this thank Miss don''t know what''s going on, in case it''s really something urgent, it''s not good to be delayed by himself. ** at this time, Ning Huanxin has arrived at 1302. Li Huafei and Jian Yunyi are both present. They have not gone out today and have been studying files here. At this time, in front of the three people on the coffee table on the black envelope. "I''ve turned it on now." As she spoke, she slowly opened the black envelope with her gloved hand. There was something in the envelope. It was a CD! See that CD, Jian Yunyi eyes a coagulation, and Li Huafei and Ning happy heart also can''t help but frown. Why CD? What''s in this CD? "I''ll get the notebook!" Li Huafei stood up and went to the bedroom. When she came to Yanjing, she took her own notebook for office. This notebook was upgraded by a computer genius in three departments. It is very safe and easy to use. The CD is put into the CD-ROM drive of the notebook, and soon, the screen of the notebook begins to appear. In the picture is a room, a very beautiful room, with pale yellow curtains, and a bed full of all kinds of plush dolls. "This is..." Seeing the picture in the video, Li Huafei couldn''t help pinching her chin: "this room seems to be..." "Studio." Ning Huan Xin suddenly whispered on one side. At the bottom of the video, you can see a microphone, which should be the capacitor microphone used by the network anchor. The layout of this room is very similar to that of a female anchor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 Ning Huanxin used to be a guest on a live broadcasting platform. Although the visit at that time was not live broadcast in the studio, she was very curious about the industry. Later, when Ning Huanxin was bored, she went out of her way to download several live broadcasting software and watched a lot of live broadcasts by network anchors. Therefore, such a room and its style are absolutely familiar. "Why is there no anchor in the studio?" One side of Jian Yunyi suddenly asked. The picture of this video is not static. Although it always seems to be a picture, the clock on the wall is moving, which proves that this is not a static picture. The three men continued to watch carefully, and no one spoke again. After a while, the picture in the video is still the same as before, no one appears, and there is no wind or grass moving. Only the clock on the wall is moving slowly. "Midnight." Li Huafei has a good look at the clock in the video. Her eyes are really good, because the clock is hanging on the other wall, not directly facing the video camera. But even so, Li Huafei saw the time. It''s midnight. Ning Huanxin hears Li Huafei''s words, and her eyes are full of doubts -- What does this video really want to say? Who put this video at the door of his room. What does an empty webcast stand for at midnight? For half an hour, no more than a minute. The whole video is 30 minutes long. After 30 minutes, the images in the video suddenly disappear and become dark. No, that''s the end of the video. For 30 minutes, there was no one in the video. There was no sound. What did this mean? "Honey, you and I remember recently, did you have a live network interview?" After closing the video and taking out the CD, Li Huafei suddenly turned to ask Ning Huanxin. She has studied Ning Huanxin''s materials in the past two days. Naturally, she has a good understanding of her situation in Yanjing. "Well." Hearing Li Huafei''s words, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help nodding: "yes, I had a live interview. I was a very interesting and courageous female anchor Ah Speaking of this, Ning Huanxin''s face suddenly changed slightly: "Sister Li, will that female anchor be in danger? She''s called shanzhihan. She''s a fan of mine Said rather happy on some anxious take out his mobile phone, began to look for good letter contact information. her phone number is not natural, but when she was doing the live broadcast, she gave her a official account of Ningxin''s heart. Later, Ning''s heart had been remembered, and she was quietly paying attention to it. See Ning Huan heart so anxious appearance, one side of Jian Yunyi did not speak, just curiously looking at Ning Huanxin. For a person who doesn''t matter, can younger martial sister be so anxious? It really doesn''t look like a little sister in his memory. "Please, don''t worry, I can find the contact information of the letter of goodness here." At this time, Li Huafei opened a system in his notebook, and after inputting the password, an information database immediately appeared on the computer screen. Li Huafei entered the name of the letter of goodness, and soon a lot of information appeared. "Jane Yunyi, call!" Li Huafei pointed to the phone number that appeared on the computer and called out to Jane Yunyi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 "Oh." Jian Yunyi was obedient. He immediately did what Li Huafei said. See Jane two little in the side of the phone, Li Huafei eyes flash, can''t help but a corner of the mouth, look very gentle. After a day''s observation, Li Huafei found that this Jane Er Shao was not the same as the rumored dandy. This guy seems to be suddenly flattened, very obedient, very dedicated. You tell him to go east, he never goes West. Such a cooperative partner is really hard to find fault with. At this time, Jian Yunyi has already made a call to the letter of goodness. "Hello, who are you?" Because received a strange call, the tone of good letter is also very vigilant. "Hello, is it a letter of kindness? I''m from Yanjing TV station. " Jane Yunyi''s lies are also open mouth. "TV station?" On the phone, Shanzhi''s tone was somewhat unexpected and suspicious: "what do the TV station want me to do? I''m not going to be the host, are you? " "If Miss Guo Shan is willing, we can also consider it." Jane Yunyi smiles and continues to whisper to her mobile phone: "in fact, our TV station is considering making a live related reality show. Miss Shan, you are very famous in the live network recently, so we sincerely want to invite you!" "Oh? Really or not? Does Yanjing TV station want to cooperate with our network anchor Hearing Jian Yunyi''s words, shanzhihan couldn''t help laughing. His tone was full of disbelief: "then I''ll go to the TV station to find you tomorrow. What do you call it? You''re not the head of the station, are you? " "My name is Jia." Jian Yunyi said while looking at Li Huafei. Seeing Li Huafei gesturing to himself, he immediately hung up the phone. It''s done! Ning Huanxin You are too unprofessional to make this harassment call. It''s a dead end! "The location has been determined." At this time, one side of Li Huafei suddenly whispered a word, and then she was very calm to take out her phone, to Yanjing City Criminal Police Brigade made a call. It turns out that Li Huafei asked Jian Yunyi to call shanzhihan in order to locate the current position of shanzhihan through telecommunication signals. After Li Huafei made a phone call, he immediately asked the criminal police team to send people to the designated location to protect and monitor the letter. After all this, Li Huafei put down the phone, raised his head, and looked at Ning Huanxin with grave eyes: "honey, this CD is specially given to you, I suspect The person who sends you the CD is Master Yi or his subordinates. In fact, we can''t rule out whether Master Yi is a person, a group of people or an organization, so You are in danger now. " "Well." Hearing Li Huafei''s words, Ning happily nodded. She still remembers not long ago, she felt the thrill of that moment in the living room, that person It''s really powerful. What''s the purpose of sending this to himself? Payback? Or a warning? Because I destroyed his good deeds, so He''s warning himself? Or are you going to fight yourself or the people around you? Ning Huanxin is not afraid that Master Yi will attack himself directly, but he is afraid that he will attack the people around him. Xiaodie, they are all innocent and They can''t be the opponents of Master Yi! "Happy, you join us, join the three outstanding cases, we can help each other, we can protect you!" Li Huafei took the opportunity to invite Ning Huanxin again. ¡­¡­ After six o''clock in the morning, there are some small unhappiness at home this morning. By the end of the evening, things have been solved. Thank you for your concern and understanding. Good night, good dream. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 "Thank you, Sister Li. I''ll think it over carefully. By the way Can I have the CD back? I want to take it back and watch it seriously a few more times. " Rather happy heart toward Li Huafei light language. "Well, you can think about it. As for the letter of good, we will send someone to protect it. In a moment, I will call Jian Yunyi to come, so there should be no problem." Li Huafei took the CD on the side and gave it back to Ning Huanxin. She believed that Ning Huanxin would make the right choice. At the same time, Li Huafei is also very excited at the bottom of her heart. She didn''t expect that she had just arrived in Yanjing and had not finished reading the dossier. But who sent this CD? It''s really hard to say whether it has anything to do with Master Yi. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin took the CD and left 1302 in a hurry and went back to her room. Instead of looking at the CD immediately, Ning Huanxin sat on the sofa and thought for a long time with her eyes closed. After a while, she suddenly opened her eyes and took the CD into the bedroom. Put the CD in his notebook, the familiar picture appears again. It''s still the little room. This time, Ning Huanxin observes more carefully. The wall of the whole room in the video is pasted with wallpaper. In front of the wall facing the camera, there is a big double bed. The bed on the bed is that kind of Sweet Princess wind. The head of the bed is full of various plush dolls. On the wall on the left of the video, there is a clock, which is very modern and beautiful Although the angle is not very clear, but as long as you look carefully, you can still see the clock pointer and time. On the wall on the right side of the video, there is a window, which is a very common plastic steel window of residence. Iron fence is also installed outside the window. Long curtain is hung on both sides of the window. The curtain is light yellow, with lace on it. The color is bright and the style is very soft and cute. There are not many things in the room. At the front of the video, you can see more than half of the capacitor wheat and half of the corner of the table. Rather happy heart has been staring at the video, blink of an eye, half an hour has passed, the video again appeared black screen, the whole video ended. Rather happy sighed, rubbed his eyes, the whole person leaned against the head of the bed. In half an hour, the room in the video has no change except the clock. In the end, what does this video want to tell itself and convey to itself? Rather happy heart is concentrating on thinking, suddenly outside the door rang the door bell. Ning Huan Xin was startled by the sudden doorbell. Her heart beat violently for a while, afterwards, rather happy heart looked at time, can''t help but laugh at oneself. When did you become so timid? Of course, it is Jiang Lixing who can come here at this time! Ning Huan Xin came out of the bedroom and opened the door in front of him. It was Jiang Lixing who stood outside. Today, Jiang Lixing seems to have dressed up carefully. On weekdays, he came directly after work. Today, I''d rather like to see that Jiang Lixing has changed his clothes and even his hair is more refreshing and charming than his usual care. "Jiang Yingdi, are you happy today? Dressed so handsome and compelling? " Ning Huan Xin took the vegetables from Jiang Lixing''s hand and laughed at him with a smile. "Do you have any?" Jiang Lixing looks innocent. Naturally, he won''t tell Ning Huanxin, because he has sensed the breath of his first rival in love, so he can clean up his appearance. ¡­¡­ [the seventh shift] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Today, Jiang Lixing brought a lot of delicious food. When he was busy in the kitchen, he saw Ning Huanxin put the steamed bread packaged from xuanming in the refrigerator and refrigerated it. He couldn''t help but smile. His daughter-in-law''s heart is also very big, I don''t know if it''s delicious and easy to use in her last life. She really enjoys too much. She may not feel any good things in this life. "Honey, I''ll help you heat the steamed bread. Eat it in the evening, and it won''t be good for another day." The main reason is that the aura in the mortal world will gradually lose with the passage of time. Jiang Lixing''s voice is not big, but Ning Huanxin, who is sitting in the living room, should listen very clearly, but Jiang Lixing finished a long time, Ning Huan heart in the living room did not have any reaction. Jiang Lixing in the kitchen saw Ning Huan Xin didn''t respond. He immediately wiped his hands and went out of the kitchen under his apron. When he came to the living room, he saw Ning Huanxin in a daze at the TV screen. On TV, there was an advertisement at this time. What''s good about advertising? "Happy?" Jiang Lixing raised his hand and shook in front of Ning Huanxin. Rather happy heart this just returned to God, lenglengleng looked at Jiang Lixing in front of him: "ah hang, how did you come out? Can I help you? " "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" Jiang Lixing took off the apron and threw it aside, and then the whole person sat down beside Ning Qingxin and held her in his arms. "You don''t look well. Is something wrong? Can you tell me about it? " Jiang Lixing was a little surprised, because he could sense Ning Huanxin''s fate. She should not encounter any major events in this period of time? Moreover, the local wechat system did not have any hint, proving that Ning Huanxin did not encounter any supernatural events and triggered any tasks today. Now, however, her face was not strong. His intuition told Jiang Lixing that something must have happened. "OK." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin immediately turned his head and looked at him seriously: "there is something I want to tell you. I hope you don''t be surprised when you hear it. In fact I am a person in the Xuanmen. I can do some magic and see and feel things that ordinary people can''t see and feel. " Ning Huan wants to tell Jiang Lixing about Zuo Xiaqu and Master Yi, but the premise of all this is that he can no longer hide his identity. Of course, this confession is not all, but even so, Jiang Lixing is Ning Huanxin''s most trusted person. She practiced Xuanmen magic, but Ning Huanxin still dare not tell her parents. And hear rather happy words, Jiang Li line eyes a flash, gently pull her, let her lean on his chest. "Happy, I I know. " Jiang Lixing''s tone was very calm, which might have been predicted by Ning Huanxin. "In fact I''ve kept something from you, but it''s not the time yet. " Jiang Lixing sighed, then lowered his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin seriously: "happy, is there something wrong with your cultivation? Or do you have any problems, you can tell me if I can help you, in fact I''m a monk, too Jiang Lixing is not an ordinary person. This cognition has long been buried in Ning Huanxin''s heart, so she was not surprised to hear Jiang Lixing''s words. Although she could not feel the aura and breath of other monks in the Xuanmen, she believed Jiang Lixing''s words and her own feelings. "Ah hang, in fact, it''s like this..." Rather happy heart low narrated, today''s event and that CD matter, told Jiang Lixing. ** the eighth shift www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Three outstanding cases? Black envelope? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing showed an extremely serious expression for the first time. He didn''t like anything beyond his control, especially about Ning Huanxin. "Honey, where is that CD? Show me Jiang Lixing''s eyes were very serious, and there was even a very deep cold in his eyes. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin hesitated. "That I think we should eat first? I seem to smell The food is battered Jiang Lixing Looking at Jiang Lixing to more than 100 meters sprint speed into the kitchen, rather happy heart can not help but a faint smile. Between two people, it is the first time to pierce a layer of window paper. Of course, this may be the outermost layer, but Ning Huanxin still feels very happy and comforted. It seems that The black envelope, as well as the shadow of the strange CD-ROM, dissipated a lot in an instant. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Today, Jiang Lixing brought a lot of vegetables and cooked many small dishes. Both of them had tacit understanding when they had dinner that they didn''t mention the CD-ROM any more. Ning Huan Xin ate with great relish, and had been serving Jiang Lixing with vegetables. "Ah hang, this dish is delicious. It''s good for your health to eat more vegetables. Would you like to teach me how to stir fry some day?" Ning Huan Xin ate and ate, suddenly asked Jiang Lixing. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing raised his eyes and looked at her: "what do you learn from this?" "I can give you Do it for you Ning Huan Xin originally wanted to talk about cooking for our children, but after thinking about it, she changed her mouth temporarily. Well, sister is a person with ID card, so she can''t be so reserved. Who knows, hear Ning happy words, Jiang Lixing suddenly toward her light smile, and gave her a bite of food: "I will do it, you want to eat what I do for you, you don''t need to do anything for me, to do for you a lifetime of rice, is my lifelong ideal." "Poof." Ning Huan heart smell speech, can''t help but smile: "film emperor, you this ideal is very big! Yes, he is a good young man with ideals. " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing gave a mysterious smile: "don''t underestimate this ideal. In addition to me, no one in the world can fulfill this ideal. Therefore, this ideal is unique and remarkable." People want this opportunity? I''m sorry to be late. This woman has been contracted by Ben Wang. The contract period is from generation to generation. Two people talk and laugh, soon a dinner is finished, rather happy heart also put on apron, follow Jiang Lixing to work in the kitchen. All busy, she took Jiang Lixing to his bedroom. Jiang Lixing has been to the apartment so many times, and it is the first time to enter Ning Huanxin''s bedroom. Her bedroom layout is simple, without any fancy. The most obvious thing in the whole bedroom is the big bed. However, Ning Huanxin has invested a lot of money in this bed, with only one purpose, that is, to sleep comfortably. After all, everyone has one third of his life and will spend it in bed ¡£ "OK, come and have a look." Rather happy notebook computer on the bed on a small computer desk, this is a lazy standard, weekdays lying in the bed can use the computer, brush a website to watch a TV play or something. Rather happy side said, while pulling Jiang Lixing to the bed, and then click the video play button, the video in the CD immediately plays from the beginning again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Ning Huanxin has watched the content of the video many times. He is very serious every time. He stares at it without blinking. Almost every time he looks at it, he is in the spirit of playing the game of finding fault. He is afraid to miss any tiny change. However, the whole video from the beginning to the end, really no exception. It''s like installing a camera in an empty room with windows and doors closed, and everything in the room is still no matter how long it takes. Except, of course, the dedicated wall clock. What''s the point of this video? I want to tell myself Is it time? It''s still a studio. "What time is it?" At this time, Jiang Lixing beside him suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. "It''s half past eight. What''s the matter?" Ning Huan heart a face nervous looking at Jiang Lixing, Jiang Lixing suddenly asked his time, is not found what. "Honey, didn''t you just suspect that this video has something to do with the female anchor who interviewed us that day? Do you know what time she usually live Jiang Lixing suddenly asked in a low voice. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan''s heart is bright, right! Why didn''t she think of it? In order to retain the audience and make their own viewers form a good habit of watching live broadcast, the anchors of all network platforms have fixed live time just like the hosts of TV stations! In this video, the only thing people care about is time. It''s from 11:30 to 12:00 in the middle of the night! This half an hour, basically enough for a live broadcast. thought of it, and Ninghuan immediately took out her mobile phone and landed on the social platform, finding the official account of the letter of goodness, her account often foretold her live broadcast, and many of her small videos recorded on weekdays. Ning Huanxin looked at the time nervously. The live broadcast time of shanzhihan was very unstable, because she usually gave a live broadcast at the same time, which was very exciting. Ning Huanxin was looking through the news, and suddenly saw that the letter of goodness had updated a message -- today, she suddenly received a call from Yanjing TV station. They wanted to invite me to be the host. Well, the person who invited me was Mr. Jia, ha ha ha. The letter of goodness actually wrote the matter that Jian Yunyi called her on her social platform. It seems that she also thinks that it is a fraud call. Shanzhihan is very popular now. As soon as her news came out, countless fans began to leave messages for her -- every day, she was woken up by herself: sister Han, I know that you must have met Mr. Jia Taichang. Mr. Wang next door: I know him, too. The name of Mr. Jia is Jia telephone, isn''t he? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The lines below the message were full of ridicule. Ning Huanxin didn''t look down. Instead, she closed the social platform and took a look at Jiang Lixing: "ah hang, I read the live record of Xia Shanzhi letter. Her live broadcast time is not very stable." Hear Ning happy words, Jiang Lixing eyes flash, and looked at the side of the notebook that video. "Honey, if you don''t mind, can I stay with you tonight?" Jiang Lixing suddenly asked Ning Huanxin, Ning Huanxin a Leng, and then couldn''t help laughing. "Well, if you don''t feel bored." The two people secretly smile, and they decide to wait together until the time period in the video. If the information on this CD is correct, something will happen between 11:30 and 12:00 in the middle of the night. What''s more, the location of the incident is in a live broadcasting room! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 After watching the video twice, Jiang Lixing also got nothing. At this time, it was nearly 10 o''clock. Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing began to log in frequently with their newly registered accounts on major live broadcasting platforms. There are a lot of anchors who live in the latter half of the night. Because of the rapid development of the Internet anchor industry, many prime time is occupied by those big anchors and famous anchors. In order to make a living in this industry, xiaomengxin can only choose to live in the second half of the night and live for an hour or two every day Accumulate a little popularity. These new people are looking forward to it. Maybe one day, a local tycoon will suddenly come into his live room, and his life will immediately change dramatically. Webcast room is such a magical place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people sat at the head of the bed, one with a computer and the other with a mobile phone, and landed several famous live broadcasting platforms in China. "Wow, this is amazing. The female anchor is eating live! She can eat four bowls of rice every night, and she doesn''t get fat at all! It''s amazing Ning Huanxin suddenly saw an interesting live broadcast. He was surprised and took Jiang Lixing to watch it with himself. Live meal. Lord Hades thinks that what women like to see is really strange! Especially my daughter-in-law, this hobby is really different. However, this mortal people are really more and more able to play. Jiang Lixing felt that compared with the present Yangjian, their underworld was very backward! At this time, rather happy mobile phone ring ring suddenly, two people looked at each other, eyes fell on the mobile phone screen. A name was flashing on the screen of the mobile phone. Wang Qichao. It''s captain Wang! "Uncle Wang!" Ning Huan heart took a deep breath and immediately picked up the phone. Wang Qichao''s voice came from the phone. His voice was accompanied by some noise, and the car whistle could be heard. So late, he was still outside? "Honey, you haven''t rested yet?" Wang Qichao first asked Ning Huanxin. It seemed that he had something to say to her. "Uncle Wang, I haven''t slept yet. I''m a night owl. What can I do for you?" Ning Huanxin asked Wang Qichao on his own initiative. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang Qichao hesitated for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth: "happy, I have just been secretly monitoring and protecting the letter of goodness." It turns out that Li Huafei asked the police to send someone to protect the letter, but the person sent was actually Wang Qichao. However, this is what Ning Huanxin expected. After all, Wang Qichao is one of the insiders about Master Yi''s case. Moreover, he is an old criminal police officer with rich experience in handling cases and is very trustworthy. "Uncle Wang, are you still there? What is the situation with the letter of goodness? " Ning Huanxin asked seriously. "Well, there is no special situation at present. I just got off work and someone just came to replace me. That''s the person from that department. He said he knew you." The person who replaced Wang Qichao was naturally Jian Yunyi, who was sent to the scene by Li Huafei. Speaking of Jian Yunyi, Wang Qichao has a complex tone: "happy, the people from that department will take over this matter, it won''t be Is that man behind the scenes going to act again? " Wang Qichao has been thinking about this since he knew that there was a behind the scenes figure behind Zuo Xiaqu. It''s a pity that he has more heart than strength! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 "Uncle Wang, it''s not clear what''s going on. Sister Li is also on guard. You don''t have to worry about it." Ning Huan Xin can hear Wang Qichao''s worry. He is really a good criminal policeman who is very conscientious. However, Ning Huanxin doesn''t want Wang Qichao involved. He''s just an ordinary person, and he''s not too young. There are old people and young people at home. Ning Huanxin used to talk to hear Wang Qichao say that he had a pair of children. Although he always said that his children were not competitive and disobedient, Ning Huanxin could feel that every time he mentioned his children, there was a gentle light in his eyes. At that moment, he was not a criminal policeman, he was just an ordinary father. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang Qichao sighed: "I know that even if something happens, I can''t help." Sometimes, life is so helpless, watching the crime happen, but can''t do anything, this feeling is really bad, not good at all. "Honey, you are the same kind of people as they are. If anything happens, can you tell me? If there is anything I can do I hope I can help you. " When he said this, Wang Qichao''s tone was very serious and dignified. In fact, he knows more than anyone else how serious the consequences of getting involved in this matter, and he may lose his life at any time. However, he is too principled. Wang Qichao always feels uncomfortable when he does nothing for Tiantian''s affairs and those innocent people who die for them. "OK, I know Uncle Wang." Rather happy heart agreed to Wang Qichao, hang up the phone, she is also dignified face. "Honey, don''t worry too much. I''ve seen officer Wang. It doesn''t look like a short-lived person. You can rest assured." Jiang Lixing, on the other side, could not help comforting Ning Huanxin. There is a saying in the world that good people get good returns. Jiang Lixing controls the life and death cycle of all people in the world. Naturally, he is very aware of Wang Qichao''s life span, but he will enjoy his old age. "Well." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s consolation, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help nodding: "I also believe that Uncle Wang won''t have any accidents, but he has experienced countless storms of the old criminal police!" Said, rather Huan heart can''t help but look at the time: "now Uncle Wang has left, the successor of Uncle Wang is called Jian Yunyi, he is also a man from three places of suspense." "Jian Yunyi?" Hearing Ning Huan Xin mention Jian Yunyi, Jiang Lixing suddenly looks slightly changed. "What''s the matter? Do you know him? " Ning Huan heart keen to capture the change of Jiang Lixing''s face. "Well, yes. But I don''t know if it''s the one I know. " Jiang Lixing spoke lightly, but his tone was very ordinary: "there is a famous family in Yanjing, the Jian family. Father Jane and my grandfather have known each other for many years, and they are old friends. However, because they are in the army and we are in business and politics, although our two families live not far away, we do not have much contact. When I was a child, I met with two young masters of the Jane family. The second young master of the Jane family was called Jian Yunyi, but his reputation was not good in the circle of famous young masters in Yanjing. " Jiang Lixing quietly to Jian Yunyi eye medicine, for the love enemy of this creature, like winter cold. Don''t be polite. "Oh?" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin is a bit surprised. Is he a dandy with a bad reputation? Jian Yunyi, who I know, doesn''t look like it. Is it just the same name and surname? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 "Should it be the same name and surname? I saw Jane Yunyi twice today. He looked very steady and said little. " Rather Huan heart light words a sentence. When he heard Ning''s heart, Jiang immediately looked at him. Well, that guy has learned to be smart all his life! How to hide yourself, and to step by step? "Oh, that could be the same name." Jiang Li did not say anything, and some things would be fine until now. Is it not an enemy! There''s no need to stare at it. Is he such a mean man? [crowd: aren''t you? ¡¿ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time is passing by, rather happy heart in the evening accustomed to practice, she is now a monk, physical condition is better than ordinary people, so even if it is a whole night not rest, she is not tired at all. Moreover, it is hard to be able to sit quietly in bed with Jiang Li Xing Watch the live. It''s 11 o''clock. At this time, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Li took an eye on him. It''s eleven thirty. The video started at 11:30! Now it''s in the countdown. At that time, the clock went to 11:30, Ning Huanxin immediately subconsciously clicked on the live room account of the letter of good. She didn''t have a live broadcast! The phone of Ning Huanxin didn''t ring. Lihuafei and Ning said happily that if something happened there, they would call her in the first time. There is no phone now, is it a statement Is there nothing wrong with the letter of good? Ning Huan heart can not help but turn to see Jiang Li on the side of the body to do a look. The emotions in the eyes of the two people are more complicated - nothing happened to the letter of good, which seems to be good, but in fact, it is very bad. If the person behind the scenes really wants to hand in the letter of good, lihuafei and Jane Yunyi have been prepared for it, maybe they can seize the chance to catch the person. And now Good letter is OK. It means that all of them are wrong! The person behind the scenes, and the video, refers to the person is not a letter of good! So Who will be! "Happy!" At this time, Jiang Li suddenly changed his eyes, and he called Ning Huanxin: "watch the live broadcast!" At this time, the whole live platform has been blown up. No matter which live broadcast you are watching, which room, public frequency is constantly refreshing the same explosion News -- it will be fast to the 1414 live studio! Someone was under the pressure of ghost! What a thrill! 1414, live Under the ghost? Seeing the flashing messages on the screen, Ning Huan Xin immediately exited the current channel and entered room 1414. At this time, the whole 1414 channel is full! Seeing that video live in a moment, rather happy breath a lag. It''s the room! is as like as two peas in the CD that he received. At this time, the microphone in the room is still on, and can be heard clearly in front of the computer. A hum ah ah. I think it''s not good to be happy. Because of the different content she received, there was someone in the 1414 studio. It''s a woman in a white pajama. The woman was lying on that big bed at this time. The whole man was very strange and red. Well In short, this picture is a little bit of a child is not suitable! On public channel, it has been fried now -- handsome brother Lin: it is really by, ghost and pressure! I think this ghost must be a color and a ghost. Where is my youth going: now this female anchor, ah, the world is in the wind, moral decay! You said you have been calling for such a long time. You can''t take it off. We are all waiting for it? Pure, affectionate Chu man: the female host looks very painful. Shall we call her an ambulance? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 On the public channel, there are more and more people who watch the excitement, wait for the play, and swear to complain. Ning Huanxin immediately called Li Huafei at this time: "Sister Li, something happened!" Ning Huan Xin told Li Huafei the room number of the live broadcast platform on the phone and asked her to send someone to check it immediately. When she put down the phone, Jiang Lixing on one side shook his head in an ugly face. "Happy, useless, this female anchor, she It''s dead. " Obviously, the person in the video is still moving and even making a sound, but Jiang Lixing says that she is dead. "OK, what do you say?" Rather Huan heart a little doubt. Jiang Lixing frowned, but he felt very depressed in his heart -- who is it and who is it? It happened so suddenly, and it was obviously aimed at Ning Huanxin! Jiang Lixing didn''t think that this was done by the mysterious master Yi. It was not good for him to entangle with Ning Huanxin. Moreover, Ning Huanxin was the blood of Jiuyang, while Master Yi needed the most Yin spiritual power. Jiang Lixing was silent for a while. Suddenly he looked at Ning Huanxin and said in a low tone: "happy, the woman in the video has no soul. She is a puppet." Puppet? Ning Huan Xin heard Jiang Lixing''s words and suddenly thought of something. "That video..." Yes, that video. Ning Huanxin still remembers very clearly that in the video, the big bed is full of all kinds of plush toys, as well as many dolls. That CD, the man has given himself a hint, not a letter of kindness, but a doll! And I didn''t think of it! "Ah hang, that man is Puppet Master? " Ning Huanxin has heard before that there is such a profession in the world, which makes a living by manipulating puppets. Moreover, the puppets they manipulate are not puppets, but real people, dead bodies without souls! At this time, the room channel 1414 suddenly dropped and burst? Or was he blackened, or A sudden voice interrupted Ning Huanxin''s thoughts, her mobile phone rang. Rather happy heart back to God, immediately quickly picked up the phone. "Happy, our people have arrived at the scene, the female anchor, has died." It''s Li Huafei''s voice. Jiang Lixing is right. That female anchor is really dead! And the thousands of people behind the screen don''t know The female anchor who just gave them a large-scale hot live broadcast is already dead! "Sister Li, where are you! I''ll be there now Ning Huan Xin is a little anxious. She feels confused. This time, maybe it is not master Yi''s masterpiece, but it must be closely related to herself! The palpitations I felt in my apartment, and the man who put down the black envelope, who was he? Li Huafei told Ning Huanxin an address on the phone, and Ning Huanxin jumped out of bed immediately. "I''ll go with you." Jiang Lixing pulled Ning Huanxin: "it''s cold at night. If you change into a hat, there may be a lot of people on the scene." Jiang Lixing is still very calm up to now. They are public figures. They will be very troublesome when they are involved in any case. The first element of going to the scene is to protect yourself first. Of course, in fact, Jiang Lixing''s heart was not so indifferent as he showed. Puppet Master, this profession is very special, needs very strong spirit and talent, Jiang Lixing has not seen a real puppet teacher for many years. This time, what does the evil puppet master want? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of six o''clock in the morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 Although Jiang Lixing is the king of the underworld, who is in charge of human life, old age, death and reincarnation, he is not in charge of the fate of human life. Moreover, there are always some people whose fate and life and death will have some errors. Like the female anchor who died today. She didn''t deserve to die. On the way to the scene of the crime, Jiang Lixing has carefully checked his local system and found the information of the female anchor. Her current record in the underworld is that she suddenly suffered a catastrophe, died in vain, and her soul disappeared. To be more precise, her soul had long been swallowed by the puppet master. Puppet Master is a very powerful profession. If it is used well, it can help others. If a person with evil intention becomes a puppet master, it will definitely be a disaster for ordinary people. Puppet master can cultivate a kind of puppet line controlled by spiritual force through cultivation. This kind of puppet line is colorless and invisible, and can not be seen by everyone. Puppet Master is to use this invisible puppet line to control the corpse without soul, so that they can become their own puppet, their own toys. Ordinary people can''t find out that they are puppets. Imagine how terrible it would be if the people around you became puppets manipulated by others, and you knew nothing about it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Lixing''s driving skills are good, the speed is not slow, but also pay attention to safety. After a while, two people arrived at the place that Li Huafei said. This is a residential area. At this time, the building where the case occurred has been cordoned off, and outsiders are not allowed to enter or leave at will. Ning Huan heart to the downstairs to Li Huafei made a phone call, soon a familiar figure from upstairs quickly walked down. It''s Jane Yunyi. Jian Er Shao changed into a close fitting combat suit, and her eyes twinkled in the dark. Seeing Jiang Lixing around Ning Huan Xin, Jian Yunyi just glanced at her, then she said faintly: "happy, you are here! This case scene irrelevant personnel can not enter, you can come in, but, he can not Jiang Lixing a face indifferent, gently patted rather happy shoulder: "happy, you go up, I wait for you outside." In fact, no one can stop Jiang Lixing. If he wants to go in, there are many ways. However, there is no need for Jiang Lixing to enter the scene because it is meaningless. Powerful puppet masters can be tens of miles apart, or even hundreds of miles away, and can use their extreme mental power beyond ordinary people to control and perceive everything about puppets. Jiang Lixing felt that the man was not here. He might be hiding in a corner of the city and sneering. This sudden malice broke the pattern of fate. Jiang Lixing really had to think about it. After thinking about it, he wanted to think about how to help Ning Huanxin to minimize the danger. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon after, the victim lived in the fourth floor of yihuanli, where the light was very clean. "401. Ning was pleased to see the number of the door, and could not help but read a low, silent sentence, which followed Jian Yunyi into the door. What came into view was the familiar room. Yes, in this room, she watched the video for hours today, and repeatedly, even with her eyes closed, she could count the number of wrinkles in the lace curtain in this room. At this time, in addition to Jian Yunyi and Li Huafei, there are several other people in the room, all of whom are from the technical section of the criminal police team of the Municipal Bureau. "Sister Li, have you found any clues?" Ning Huanxin asked Li Huafei. [the seventh shift] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Li Huafei raised a stack of materials in his hand, and said in a serious tone: "the information of the dead woman has been found. Her name is Wang Jiayu. She has been a female anchor on this free flying online live broadcasting platform for half a year. Her name is yuxie''er. Because this platform is very large and new people are not easy to mix with, Wang Jiayu once worshipped several masters, Now it''s just getting better, and a month ago, she had conflicts with several anchors on this platform, and her interpersonal relationship is very complicated. " Network anchor is a career of controversy and opportunity. Wang Jiayu is an ambitious girl who came out from a small place. She has no high education background, no professional skills, and doesn''t want to work for people to earn a little salary every day, so she chose to be an online female anchor. It''s not so easy to be an anchor. She rented a room, arranged it carefully, and bought some professional equipment for the anchor. All these almost cost Wang Jiayu all her savings. Therefore, she was eager to become famous. However, is it really easy to mix in the Internet anchor industry, which has become famous overnight and has a monthly income of hundreds of thousands or even millions? The answer, of course, is No. Wang Jiayu looks good. She is very pure and beautiful. She is young. In addition, she likes singing on weekdays. She can sing most pop songs. So when she first entered the industry, she was confident. She thought that she and the tourists could sell cute things, act coquettishly and sing a few more songs, so she could keep people, but the reality taught Wang Jiayu a good lesson. There is no free lunch in the world. You can see that other people become popular overnight. Maybe they have worked for several years in secret, or after numerous setbacks, they have a brilliant day! Wang Jiayu''s live studio is very lonely. She receives very few gifts and rewards every day. After sharing with the company she signed up with, the money she got was not enough to pay the water and electricity charges! If you go on like this, you will really eat dirt! Since Wang Jiayu has entered the industry, she is not willing to withdraw from the industry. Others can become famous and make money. Why can''t she? Every industry, in addition to hard work and talent, there are always some special shortcut, and network anchor this occupation is more shortcut, in order to become famous, in order to make money, Wang Jiayu chose to take the shortcut! ** Li Huafei handed all Wang Jiayu''s information to Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin looked at it and was shocked. It''s not shocking the girl''s boldness or shocking the insiders in the live broadcasting circle. She just didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, the three outstanding cases could actually investigate all the information of the dead! Even a very private thing has not been omitted! Sure enough, there are many mysterious institutions in the world that can not be ignored. Ning Huan Xin put away his complicated mind and carefully looked at Wang Jiayu''s personal data. The interpersonal relationship in the data is really very complicated. There are a lot of emotional disputes and economic interests. Before today''s "ghost pressure" live broadcast, Wang Jiayu''s anchor image was quite positive. The little girl''s appearance was pure, and she was also gentle when she was broadcast. Although her income was not good at the beginning, several masters promoted her. It can be said that among the same group of new people, she has gradually become famous. ¡­¡­ [eighth more] Li Xiaomin''s book "quick wear: a guide to dregs abuse" is recommended. This month, her book is participating in the monthly activity. Monthly readers can read it free of charge, and the monthly subscription time is limited! Don''t miss it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 In the live platform, Wang Jiayu, who just got a little bit of improvement, still insisted on broadcasting for two hours in the middle of the night every day. He accompanied those who didn''t sleep at midnight, sang songs, told jokes, and even occasionally played a game with tourists, the next copy or something. It can be said that the live room of yudemon son is also a stream of free flying online live broadcast platform. Because Wang Jiayu always lives in a lovely youth style, never wears clothes with very low-profile, and will not talk meat with tourists and guests. In the eyes of outsiders, the new anchor is really lovely and pure. Even many of the local luxury audiences like her "naive" and "straightforward" to give her a reward and brush presents every day. But in the live broadcast circle, in fact, Wang Jiayu''s reputation is not good. Many female hosts see her unhappy, some male and her relationship is confused, ambiguous. People can''t look like people. Wang Jiayu is to make use of his innate advantages and make himself a special "naive and lovely" small anchor. In fact, the girl is ambitious and has a deep heart. She worshipped several masters before and after, all of whom are famous male hosts, and there are some indescribable insider trading inside. In the live broadcast circle, the rumors of ambiguous relationship between master and apprentice are always popular. Wang Jiayu is not the first and the last. However, her dealings with the masters were not what others thought. Those famous hosts naturally know many of the local gold owners, even the bosses of various brokerage companies, who are only responsible for pulling the bridge and pulling the bridge to help their apprentices find a "good home". With the help of the masters, Wang Jiayu has a reputation status on one side and knows the gold owners who are willing to pay her money. Unfortunately, the girl just started to make money, just dreamed that she could go to the top of her life, and then this happened. Ning Huanxin closed the information, and walked forward a few steps gently. At this time, Wang Jiayu''s body has been carried away, and the bed is a bit messy. Ning Huanxin''s eyes are fixed on the bed, and there are still a lot of dolls on the bed. "One, two, three..." Ning Huan heart attentively counted, big and small dolls have ten. "Sister Li, do you remember how many dolls were on the bed in the CD-ROM video we saw?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. Hearing Ning''s heart, lihuafei was a little bit of a memory, but he shook his head: "I didn''t pay attention to it at that time!" At that time, everyone watched the video, but the attention was not on the still dolls. "There are eleven in the video." At this time, Jane Yunyi''s voice suddenly sounded behind the two people. "You remember that?" Hearing the voice of Jane Yunyi, lihuafei picked his eyebrows unexpectedly. "I have no other advantages, and my memory is fine." Jane Yunyi had put on gloves, wrapped it around the other side of the bed, and then extended his arm and pointed to the middle of the bed: "in the video, there is a Princess Doll in this position, wearing a pure white wedding dress. Now, there is no doll in this room at all. " The doll is gone. No, maybe there was not such a doll. The doll in white wedding dress should be put here by the murderer. He gave Ning a hint of joy and provocation. Unfortunately, Ning Huan Xin guessed the wrong from the beginning. She couldn''t help but sighed deeply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 "Can I look around here?" Ning Huanxin suddenly turned to ask Li Huafei, but Li Huafei waved to Ning Huanxin and called her to his side. "Honey, there''s something I want to tell you. This anchorman was dead when we broke in, and I think she''s been dead for more than a day!" People who have died for more than a day can cheat on their bodies for live broadcast? Ordinary people will be frightened or disbelieved when they hear the news, but Li Huafei knows that this is the truth. This case is not simple. There are many magic arts in the gate that can revive the dead, but this "Resurrection" is definitely not a real resurrection. Moreover, most of the techniques have serious drawbacks. Even if they can revive people, those who have been "resurrected" will be slow-moving and have dull eyes. It''s like zombies in movies. Wang Jiayu, the dead woman in this case, not only revived after her death, but also turned on the computer and did live broadcasting like normal people. Even before the live broadcast of "ghost press bed", she also interacted with tourists in the whole channel. It''s just incredible. There are too few monks of Xuanmen who can do this. According to Li Huafei''s understanding, the most likely one is Puppet master. A mysterious and powerful Xuanmen school that has disappeared for many years. "Well, I''m afraid it''s really tough this time." Originally, Li Huafei was transferred to Yanjing because of Master Yi''s business. Who knows that when he came here, he didn''t sit in the chair and yelled, but it happened. "The black envelope and CD-ROM were for you. I suspect that the killer knew you, or had a strong interest in you or hostility." Speaking of this, Li Huafei took out a small copy from his arms. He preferred to know that book, which was Li Huafei''s certificate! "I have all the documents ready for you. You are welcome to join us at any time!" Li Huafei handed Ning Huanxin''s certificate from the three outstanding cases to Ning Huanxin. On the cover of the certificate, two big red swords were overlapped, which seemed to fall down at any time. Blood red blade, silent guard, these are three outstanding cases! "Well, I promise your invitation to join you temporarily to investigate this case." Ning Huan Xin from Li Huafei''s hand to take the certificate, she subconsciously opened the certificate to see a look, actually even his own name and information are printed. And the post is written behind the three outstanding investigators (Internship), as for the photos in the certificate, unexpectedly still Ning Huanxin graduated from high school status photos! Well, you can find everything. You can get everything. Ning Huan Xin put away the certificate and looked at Li Huafei: "Sister Li, what are we going to do next?" "First investigate, I will inform the people in the Municipal Bureau to investigate Wang Jiayu''s background and interpersonal relationship, and thoroughly screen them." Although there is little chance that this kind of investigation can catch the murderer, Li Huafei believes that if the murderer is hiding in Yanjing, he will always contact people, and there will be a day when he will show his flaws. "Well." As like as two peas in the room, Ning looked at the room, and the room was exactly the same as the room in the CD. When she thought of it, she looked at the computer desk across the bed, and she walked quickly over to see the picture head on the computer. After that, the whole man came to the computer desk and watched quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Ning Huan Xin observes a few eyes behind the computer desk, the vision is bright. This is it. The video I saw in the CD was recorded here! In other words, it was the murderer who manipulated Wang Jiayu to record the video disc at 11:30 yesterday night. And for half an hour, there was no sound in the room, not even breathing, because at that time, Wang Jiayu had already died, a puppet without soul and breath! The murderer spent so much time recording the video and sending it to himself. Ning Huan heart congealed eyes, eyes full of cold. No matter who you are, no matter where you are, I will find you. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The crime scene has been taken over by the people of the criminal police team. Wang Jiayu is an Internet anchor and also a public figure. When the police investigate, they will visit other anchors. Therefore, her death must not be concealed. Just after the live broadcast of "being oppressed by ghosts", I''m afraid it will cause a burst of heated discussion. But even that''s better than letting the public know the truth. Ning Huanxin went around Wang Jiayu''s room for two times, and found no other valuable clues. Finally, she had to follow Li Huafei and them out. Jiang Lixing never got on the bus. He stood beside the cross-country vehicle with his straight legs overlapping. The whole person leaned against the car body and stood quietly in the dark night. Seeing Ning Huanxin coming out, Jiang Lixing raised his eyebrows and gave a faint smile to Ning Huanxin. Even in the dark, his smile was still gorgeous and dazzling. ¡­¡­ Young master of the Jiang family, Jiang Lixing. At this time, Li Huafei also noticed that Jiang Lixing, such a high-looking man, it is really difficult to ignore him! Because Jiang Lixing restrained his breath, Li Huafei didn''t feel the aura in Jiang Lixing at all. He thought he was an ordinary person. Li Huafei also has information about Jiang''s family. She also knows a lot about Jiang''s strict implementation. The first successor of the Chiang family, however, has no attachment to power and money, but simply likes acting. This young master is also a wonderful flower. In terms of family background, moral character, appearance and talent, Jiang Lixing is indeed a rare and proper top diamond king! However, Ning Huanxin is the genius of Xuanmen, and there is no school. In fact, Li Huafei has his own little Jiu in his heart. There are still a few young people in the three outstanding cases department. They are not bad looking. I wonder if Ning Huanxin will like it? She is a genius. If she married an ordinary person, would it be a waste of her talent and blood? Perhaps because of this idea in mind, Li Huafei just said hello to Ning Huanxin and left with Jian Yunyi, without paying attention to Jiang Lixing. Seeing that the Lord of the underworld was completely rejected, Jian Yunyi couldn''t help smiling. After seeing Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing, Jian Yunyi left with Li Huafei. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Oh. Seeing Li Huafei and Jian Yunyi leave, Jiang Lixing is just a faint smile. Jiang Lixing didn''t really care what others thought of him. Can he care about ten billion people in this world? He only cares about his position in Ning Huan''s heart, that''s all. "OK." At this time, rather happy heart has gone to Jiang Lixing''s side, gently held his hand, Jiang Lixing''s hand is very ice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 "Why don''t you wait for me in the car?" Ning Huan Xin looked at Jiang Lixing reproachfully. Even if he was in good health, it was still very cold at night in autumn. "No problem. I happened to look around, but I didn''t find anything." Jiang Lixing gave a careless smile. There are surveillance videos in this community, but those videos are nothing to the monks of Xuanmen and other beings. "I didn''t find anything in my room. I didn''t know much about puppet master. I just heard stories from old people in my hometown before." Speaking of this, Ning Huan heart faint smile. "In the past, I always thought the world in the story was strange and wonderful. Now I find that our life is more wonderful than those stories." Our lives are always more dramatic than stories. That''s a good one. "Ah hang, do you know puppet master?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked Jiang Lixing. He didn''t know why. Ning Huanxin felt that Jiang Lixing knew more than himself. He seemed to be Omnipotent. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing held Ning Huanxin''s small hand: "it''s cold outside. Get on the bus. I''ll talk to you while driving." "Well." Rather happy nodded, took out his hand, turned back to the car. Jiang Lixing started the car and slowly left the community where Wang Jiayu lived. Sitting in the car, Ning Huan Xin quietly looked out the window at the night. At this time, Jiang Lixing, who was driving at the side of the car, whispered: "puppet master is a mysterious school. It''s very rare. To become a puppet master, you should have several times or even dozens of times higher than ordinary people and monks. If you don''t have such strong spiritual power, you can''t practice at all You can''t control a puppet if you make a puppet silk. " Mental power? Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan heart slightly gaze. Yes, in the apartment during the day, the kind of panic she felt was that the other party was testing herself with mental strength! That person''s mental power, is really terrible! Mental strength. When it comes to spiritual power, Jiang Lixing pauses for a moment, and his eyes are very dark. Because although it is impossible to use all of his magic power in the sun, there is no escape from Jiang Lixing''s induction of the whole Yanjing. However, this puppet master was hiding in the crowd and hiding himself perfectly. Even Jiang Lixing could not feel the puppet master''s breath. There must be something on him to hide his breath. Or His cultivation has gone against the sky. Of course, Jiang Lixing was more inclined to the former. He felt that the other side was prepared and that the other party was not good. "My dear, have you met other people in Xuanmen besides Master Yi recently? Have you ever had a grudge with anyone? " The man was obviously aimed at Ning Huan, so Jiang Lixing asked urgently. "People in Xuanmen?" Ning Huan heart could not help frowning: "no one, Xu Chang''an, elm leaves, and fog, they should be regarded as right? And last time I went to Donghai, I met a girl from Mao''s family. She looks very nice, by the way Speaking of Donghai, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flickered: "I''ve been to Donghai cloud''s home, in addition to that A few days ago, I saw sister Yun Xi and uncle Gu in Yuhai mountain! " "Uncle gu!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing suddenly stepped on the brake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 The car stopped at the side of the road. "Have you been to Yuhai mountain? You''re in the door of your family! " Jiang Li Xing suddenly turned his face, and looked at Ning Huanxin seriously and solemnly. He was too much! "Yes, yes." Rather happy heart at this time mood some strange, some confused, more is doubt. "I went to my family that day. Uncle Gu gave me a waist token, saying that I could enter and exit the door at will, but I I am... " Ning Huan Xin did not know whether to tell Jiang Li about her doubts. After all, it was only her own suspicion, and there was no substantial evidence. Gu family is a big family of Xuanmen. I am afraid that I will be laughed at when I run to identify relatives? "I have a little trouble at home recently." At this time, Jiang Li Xing suddenly turned his mouth and looked at Ning Huanxin with complicated eyes: "these things were told by a friend. I heard that I had a mysterious organization when I was at home some time ago. That organization was very bad to provoke and was especially powerful and strange." "There''s something like this?" Hearing Jiang Li Xing''s words, I don''t know why. Ning Huan Xin thought of the things that he met Yunxi and Xu Chang''an in Donghai cloud house. They had been mysterious and mysterious at that time. Would it have happened at that time? "Ah, then you mean Because I went to my family a few days ago, so am I connected with my family? " Ning Huanxin hesitated and suddenly asked Jiang Li to do a sentence. "It''s possible." Jiang made a light opening. In fact, he is hoping that Ning Huanxin is tied up by his family, afraid of Those people''s goal from the beginning is to be happy! After all, that year Gu Qianliang has been chased by mysterious people, and the black hand behind the scenes, what he wants is nobody knows. It is the turn of Ning Huan to be happy when it comes to this generation. Her identity can''t be kept secret all the time, and I''m afraid she went to her home this time and had disturbed those who were hiding in the dark. If that is the case, then be more cautious. "It seems that it''s still a tough thing." Hearing Jiang''s analysis, Ning Huan couldn''t help but sigh. No wonder that this time, he didn''t receive the task of wechat from the prefecture. It seems that it has nothing to do with the case of soul loss in the underworld, but it is related to himself. "One has died today. What about tomorrow?" Ning Huanxin suddenly said a word to himself. She always felt that everything was just beginning, starting with the first black envelope and the spirit of the person releasing provocation on her -- a killing game officially opened. But, who is the hunter, who is the prey, who is the last winner, it is not predictable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s early morning for the two to return to the apartment. "OK, go back to rest. I can." Ning Huan Xin does not want Jiang Li to act too much worry about himself. "I''ll take you upstairs." Jiang Li always felt uneasy. Always sent Ning Huanxin to the gate of 1303, and felt that the whole floor was not dangerous. Jiang Li Xing only gently embraced Ning Huanxin, and leaned on her ear to speak softly. "Good night, don''t think too much." Warm and warm, with unparalleled security. "Well." Ning Huan heart smile nodding, she subconsciously raised her eyes, deeply looked at Jiang Li Xing: "a line, you also go back to rest early." Finish, Ning Huan heart this just take out card come, swipe card into the room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 Until Ning Huan Xin entered the door, Jiang Lixing was still standing at the door, never leaving. A few minutes later, Jiang Lixing turned around and walked slowly to the elevator, but instead of pressing the down button, he pressed the up button. Late at night, the top terrace of the apartment is windy. Jiang Lixing''s figure appeared on the terrace, and his eyes became very deep and dark at this moment, as if to absorb the whole night of the city. In Jiang Lixing''s body, there was a faint mist, black fog, very thick and cold, with amazing evil spirit. "Don''t mess around." It''s that voice again. It''s the figure again. Jiang Ziwen did not know when he stood behind Jiang Lixing: "the seal on your body can not be untied." Jiang Ziwen''s tone is particularly dignified and deep. The reason why Jiang Lixing could be so casual in the world was that he planted a seal on himself, which would limit some of his abilities and could not be used in the sun. He can''t do what he wants, like in the underworld. After all, the earth is the time and space controlled by heaven. Jiang Ziwen is Jiang Lixing''s mind, body, but also his most rational part. After all, the essence of Jiang Lixing is actually the reason why demons are called demons is that they are too free to do whatever they want, regardless of the consequences, even if they destroy everything. And Jiang Lixing was once that kind of existence. At the beginning, Jiang Ziwen was separated from the body by Jiang Lixing as a wisp of divinity. Jiang Lixing hoped that he could go to the sun to find Ning Huanxin without any distractions. However, Jiang Ziwen had been wandering in the sun because he was not at ease, following him and Ning Huanxin. Even It was Jiang Ziwen who took away the Dementor mirror when it was born. He didn''t want to take away the mirror and do something bad, but he was afraid that the mirror would return to Jiang Lixing''s hand. The Dementor mirror used to be the magic weapon of Jiang Lixing. The power of that mirror was very terrible. Although Jiang Lixing did nothing too much, he would lose his sense of propriety once it was about the matter of "rather happy". Jiang Lixing, who had lost his sense of propriety, was absolutely terrible, even terrible. "Why are you still here?" Hearing Jiang Ziwen''s voice, Jiang Lixing''s tone was cold and his eyes were as cold as ice. "Jiang Lixing, you must not open the seal on your body, otherwise it will be very troublesome. You don''t want to be pursued and killed by the people in the fairyland and the way of heaven at this time, do you? And Don''t you believe in love? " that''s Ning Huanxin, the most outstanding genius in the three realms! Even if something strange happened and there was some unknown danger, she would certainly be able to save herself from danger. Hearing Jiang Ziwen''s words, Jiang Lixing hesitated for a moment. Care is chaotic. As long as he thinks that Ning Huan''s heart may be in danger, Jiang Lixing''s heart will be disordered. In fact, Jiang Ziwen is right. Ning Huanxin is not an ordinary person. At that time, her accomplishments were even higher than Jiang''s Li Xing. Even now Ning Huan Xin has lost her memory and accomplishments, but she is still her, and she is still that peerless genius. Moreover, her sea of knowledge has sealed her previous life''s accomplishments. It is really a matter of life and death, and those accomplishments will protect her. Nine years ago, after Jiang Li changed her life style, her fate changed. In fact At that time, Ning Huan Xin was taken away from the immortal bone and fell into reincarnation. Those who were punished would suffer from reincarnation for hundreds of generations. This life is not yet time, originally in this life rather happy is also doomed to die early, but after thousands of years, Jiang Lixing really does not want to continue to wait. That''s why he suddenly appeared and changed her fate on the day when Ning Huanxin hit a catastrophe. Now that fate has been changed and fate has begun to deviate, then What else can''t be done? ¡­¡­ At the end of six o''clock in the morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 "In those days, we did not complete, did not create a miracle, this life, will certainly be able to." Jiang Ziwen slowly took Jiang Lixing''s hand. In this moment, Jiang Ziwen''s body became illusory, and gradually turned into a piece of smoke, which was melted into Jiang Lixing''s body again. "He" has always been him. It''s his reason, it''s his obsession. But now, this wisp of obsession, this wisp of reason returns to Jiang Lixing''s body again. Jiang Lixing''s eyes gradually became clear, and he was the only one left on the roof. He couldn''t help but lift his charming and deep eyes and gaze quietly at the sky above him. It is said that if you raise your head three feet, there is a deity, and heaven is old as well. What about the merciless way of heaven? As long as there is love in the world, everything can be conquered. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night, apartment 1303. Ning Huan Xin returned to his room has not turned on the light, her vision has been able to adapt to this dark. Took a set of pajamas in the closet, rather happy heart went to the bathroom, put some warm water, rather Huan Xin took off clothes, the whole person immersed in the bathtub. Warm water, so that her whole body pores are open, very comfortable, very comfortable. But she didn''t want to enjoy it. Ning Huan heart did not see the body of Wang Jiayu, but at this moment as long as she closed her eyes, her mind will emerge a face, a lifeless, pale as paper face. A life just disappeared in silence. Even her soul is gone, her existence is completely wiped out. Rather happy heart sighed a sigh, she slowly opened her eyes, there are too many confused thoughts flashed in the bottom of my heart. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" at this moment as like as two peas, the knock on the door suddenly came again. Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, suddenly pulled up one side of the bath towel, surrounded his body, barefoot rushed out, she did not hesitate to open the door. Because of the sound of her door opening, the voice control lights in the corridor were on. Under the dim yellow light, the whole corridor looked cold and silent. There was no one, not even a person. Rather happy to focus on their own all the spirit to feel, but still do not feel the slightest difference. She couldn''t feel the man''s breath, but Ning Huanxin lowered her head slowly. At the door of her room, there was a black gift box. The gift box was pure black, but it was tied with a bow with bright red silk ribbon. It looked very strange and dazzling. This box, is that person to send again? Rather happy heart slowly squat down the body, took up the gift box, put on the tea table in the living room. Turn on the crystal floor lamp beside the sofa, Ning Huan Xin gazed at the wall clock on one side, at two o''clock in the morning. Is it already two o''clock? Ning Huan Xin at this time can not help but focus on the gift box, her hand hesitated for a moment, or opened the red ribbon. The ribbons were scattered, leaving only a dazzling black. Ning Huan Xin held her breath and carefully opened the gift box. At this moment, no matter how terrible and bloody things appeared in the box, Ning Huan Xin would not be afraid, but the things in the box were not terrible at all. It''s a doll. A very beautiful Princess Doll in white wedding dress! this is the doll! Ning Huanxin thought of what Jian Yunyi said at Wang Jiayu''s home. He said that such a doll was missing in the video. Now, the doll has been sent to Ning Huanxin''s door. What does that mean? Show off? Provocative? Or Another hint? [the seventh shift] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Ning Huan Xin could not help but gently picked up the doll and looked at it very carefully. It''s a very beautiful, brand-new doll, and it''s very popular. It''s a style that can be bought in any toy store. This doll has a pair of very beautiful sky blue eyes, even eyelashes are simulated, although the quality of the whole doll is not very exquisite and flawless, but it is also very good, especially the wedding dress on her body, the shape of the wedding dress is particularly beautiful, the workmanship is also very good, even the Turner has not a trace of tilt. "Doll? Wedding Dolls, Princess Dolls? " Ning Huan Xin took that doll and murmured to himself in the room: "what do you represent on earth? Does it represent the man''s display of victory? If you can speak, will you answer me? " Of course, doll won''t answer Ning Huan Xin. If she does, Ning Huanxin will be really Spartan. But this doll must represent something. Ning Huan Xin took the doll to her bedroom and thought about putting her on the cupboard at the head of the bed. If you have anything, think about it tomorrow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, most of the people in Yanjing were still immersed in their dreams. Gu Xiao was awakened by a phone call early in the morning. "Hello." He uttered a cold whisper. Across the phone line, Xu Chang''an felt Gu Dashao''s anger. Well, I almost forgot that he was angry with getting up. "Gu Xiao, it''s me. I''m in urgent need." Xu Chang''an is very calm, because he knows that Gu Xiao will never get angry once he hears his words. "The best thing is really urgent." At this time, Gu Xiao has slowly got up from the quilt, revealing his strong upper body. He sits quietly on the bed, his lower body covered with a gray blanket, his brows slightly wrinkled, and his eyes are full of suppressed anger. If Xu Chang''an said something was not urgent, Gu Xiao would be angry at once. "In the middle of the night yesterday, a female anchor ran into a ghost and was said to have been killed by a ghost. People from three places have taken over the matter, do you know?" "Three outstanding cases? How can they stretch their hands so long? And aren''t they in Longzhou? Is this too fast? " Gu Xiaowen speech, eyebrow a pick, light language. That department once tried to recruit him, but Gu Xiao had the whole family on his back. He didn''t have the mind and time to participate in three outstanding cases and solve them everywhere. "Xu Chang''an, what does the three outstanding cases have to do with me?" At this time, Gu Xiao''s tone suddenly became gloomy again. If Xu Chang''an is just talking about this boring thing, he really needs to train well. "Do you still want to practice with me? Well? " "No, it''s not." Xu Chang''an immediately explained: "I have a friend who works in three places. He called me yesterday, hoping I could provide him with some information. He also told me the list of investigators of the three outstanding cases. This time, there is a group leader, a team member and an internship team member. Gu Xiao, do you know who the internship team member is?" "Who?" Hearing Xu Chang''an''s tone, Gu Xiao''s heart suddenly gives birth to a subtle emotion. It can''t be "It''s joy!" "What?" Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Gu Xiao jumped out of bed, and his face immediately became ugly: "really? Can''t your friend be mistaken or have the same name and surname? " [the eighth shift] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 Hearing Gu Xiao''s question, Xu Chang''an immediately replied, "I hope it''s wrong too! Yesterday, Xie yudie also came to me, saying that she didn''t know what troubles she had encountered. She also said that there was a policeman next door to her. She was afraid that she would encounter bad people, so she asked me for help. I thought Xie yudie was making a fuss. Who is Chui Xin? Don''t talk about her Kung Fu, her cultivation is not bad now! Blame me for my carelessness! Yesterday, I went to the apartment to check it. Today, my friend sent me those information early in the morning. Only then did I know that the people from the three outstanding cases lived next to the room of the happy apartment. I.... " "Dudu Dudu..." Xu Chang''an has not finished speaking, Gu Xiao there has already hung up the phone! Xu Changan: I''ll stop. You''ll listen to me! You''re a wreck! Xu Chang''an couldn''t help but curse Gu Dashao. He cursed Gu Dashao, who was a bachelor all his life. Lin Qiuhan: nice work, brother! Do not have a woman like the master, he has me this ghost is enough! Xu Changan: ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Xiao hung up Xu Chang''an''s phone, changed his clothes and went out. He drove his Audi car all the way to the downstairs of Ning Huanxin''s apartment. Down the stairs, looking at the familiar apartment in front of him, Gu Xiaoning with shining eyes, hesitated for a long time, and then took out his mobile phone to dial a phone. The phone rang twice, and there was a steady man''s voice immediately: "Gu Xiao? Can I help you? " "Xu Songhai, what case are you three investigating? I''ll help you deal with it. Tell your people to leave Yanjing immediately! Don''t disturb anyone in Yanjing again Gu Xiaoyi opened his mouth with a condescending attitude and tone. This Gu Dashao is really standing in the cloud, but people really have this capital. Not convinced? If you are not convinced, bite me! Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Xu Songhai at the other end of the phone was really stunned. Gu Da Shao volunteered to help? No, he just seemed to say let his own people withdraw, that''s the point. "Gu Xiao, the case we are investigating is very dangerous! It involves a powerful and mysterious evil cultivation, and even a mysterious puppet master, so... " "What?" Hearing Xu Songhai''s words, Gu Xiao''s tone is colder. It''s so dangerous! And such a dangerous thing, three of these guys actually want to drag their family into the water? Damn it! "Xu Songhai, you have three outstanding skills, haven''t you? Even if you don''t say hello to me when you arrive at the boundary of Yanjing, do you still directly recruit my people from Yanjing? I tell you Ning Huan Xin, she is my man! It''s our family! If she loses a hair, I''ll open up three of you! " "What?" Gu Xiao is very angry and can''t help saying anything, but his words make Xu Songhai at the end of the phone confused. Would you rather be happy? Isn''t that the genius from Li Huafei''s report? Isn''t it that there are no schools and no schools? Wait, Gu Xiaogang just said Is Ning Huanxin his man? Is it "Gu Da Shao, that Is she your girlfriend Xu Songhai tentatively asked a question. As the director of the three outstanding cases division, Xu Songhai has a skill that is able to bend and stretch. He is very good at observing his words and expressions. Although Gu Xiao''s expression is not visible on the phone, he can judge the matter according to Gu Xiao''s tone and attitude. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 Girl friend, wool! Gu Xiao was also angry at this time. The more angry he was, the less he wanted to speak. "Well." Hesitated for a while, he had to stuffy agreed, rather happy is his sister, he did not want to say, let no one have such doubts. So Girlfriends are girlfriends. Anyway, he doesn''t have any girlfriends. It won''t hurt to lie casually. "Ah? This This really surprised me With Gu Xiao''s affirmative answer, Xu Songhai, who was in Longzhou City, held back the excitement in his heart and shook his fists hard - that''s great! Li Huafei''s eyes are not covered! This Ning Huan Xin is a genius, and even Gu Xiao''s girlfriend! Wait a minute. Li Huafei''s information seems to say that Ning Huanxin''s boyfriend is a movie emperor? Well, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter at all! In the whole Xuanmen, there is no one who doesn''t know Gu Xiao, who is the top talent of Gu family! It''s a man standing at the top of the pyramid of the gate! If Ning Huanxin can really be with Gu Xiao, this is a strong alliance! The two swords are perfect! If in the future Two people have been used in three places of suspense, so they have been looked down upon by other institutions? In particular, the people in the first place of the power have been looking at their three outstanding cases, and they have been bullying the people in the three places because of the many power people in their group! It''s up to you this time if you can raise your eyebrows after three outstanding cases! Xu Songhai YY in the heart for three seconds, then immediately coughed and whispered to Gu Xiao: "Gu Xiao, this is not our problem, isn''t it ninghuanxin that she didn''t tell you? The puppet master this time may have come for her "What?" Hearing Xu Songhai''s words, Gu Xiao couldn''t help raising the volume. His voice was full of tension: "Xu Songhai, what''s going on! Please tell me clearly At this time, Gu Xiao holds the mobile phone in one hand and the steering wheel with the other hand. Why is the joy involved in this? Why did puppet masters disappear for years suddenly? At this time, Gu Xiao felt a headache. For a moment, his thoughts were confused. He really wanted to swear. Suddenly a cold hand, gently covered his eyes. "Master, it''s not good to be so angry all morning." Lin Qiuhan''s voice is charming and enchanting. Her hands, cold to the bone. The cold touch really made Gu Xiao feel better. At this time, Xu Songhai''s voice continued to come from the phone. "Gu Dashao, this matter is very complicated. I haven''t received the detailed report on this matter. By the way, I''ll give you an address and telephone number. You can go to find Li Huafei. She is the person in charge of this operation." With that, Xu Songhai has already hung up the phone. He is really afraid of Gu Dashao! Well, it''s better to give Gu Da Shao to Li Huafei! She is a woman, Gu Dashao shouldn''t treat an old man like that, right? Besides, Li Huafei is a member of the Li family, and the Li family is also a big family. Gu Xiao can also see Buddha''s noodles without looking at monks'' faces. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon, Xu Songhai sent Li Huafei''s telephone number and apartment address to Gu Xiao. At this time, Lin Qiuhan had already floated and sat in the co pilot''s position. Gu Xiao looked at the address on the screen of his mobile phone and couldn''t help looking at the apartment not far away. Li Huafei lives on the 13th floor of this apartment. Room 1302. She''s Ning''s next door neighbor now. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 "Master, I will go. You don''t have to call. " At this time, Lin Qiuhan suddenly volunteered: "I can just look around the apartment, observe, you are not convenient to come out." Li Huafei. It''s a woman''s name. Lin Qiuhan is not willing to let Gu Xiao contact those women who don''t know their origin, especially the nuns, who are most annoying. "Well." Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s proposal, Gu Xiao just nodded gently. He really can''t go upstairs, because as long as he gets close to Ning Huan Xin, he will be immediately sensed by her. The kinship between their brothers and sisters is really strong. "Qiu Han, you go, by the way..." "By the way, miss! That''s your darling. I won''t forget it Lin Qiuhan interrupts Gu Xiao''s words. What is this man thinking? She really knows it. Although Lin Qiuhan hates every female creature around Gu Xiao, she has no temper for Ning Huanxin. That''s Gu Xiao''s life! It''s terrible to have a sister controlling god horse. Lin Qiuhan gets out of the car and walks slowly into the apartment. She solidified her body with her magic power. She was still a bright red dress, especially conspicuous. At this time, it is the early morning, and there are not many people in the apartment. The people who come out of the hall for morning exercise can''t help being stunned when they see the figure of Lin Qiuhan. When did such a goddess come to the apartment? When the man came back to God, Lin Qiuhan''s figure had already disappeared. 13th floor. As soon as Lin Qiuhan went upstairs, she sensed Li Huafei''s breath. As soon as she got to the gate of 1301, the door of 1302 was opened. Li Huafei looked at Lin Qiuhan with vigilance on her face. Because she did not restrain her ghost spirit, the whole corridor was extremely cold at this moment. "Li Huafei?" Lin Qiuhan picked her eyebrows, called Li Huafei''s name, and licked her lips at the same time: "don''t be nervous. I''m not interested in women." Linqiu Han''s breath is really strong, people, no, is a ghost also do very arrogant. Li Huafei saw her appearance and didn''t feel any hostility on Lin Qiuhan. She restrained her breath and looked at Lin Qiuhan. "You know me? Who asked you to come? " "Oh, this one, probably a man named Xu Songhai?" Lin Qiuhan always smiles, but his eyes are full of sharpness: "my master is downstairs. I have something to ask you!" Director Xu? Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Li Huafei was stunned. The ghost girl was unfathomable. She was not her opponent at all. How strong should her master be? The man actually knew Xu Songhai. Was he a friend of director Xu? Yanjing has always been crouching tiger, hidden dragon, is the gathering place of many Xuanmen people. Li Huafei was in a hurry and was about to open his mouth to agree. At this time, the gate of 1303 suddenly opened. Ning Huan Xin is wearing a sportswear, combed with a high horse tail, light footed in the gate. Originally, she was going to go out for morning exercise, but after changing her clothes, she felt the cold and special breath coming from the corridor. This breath even made her feel a little familiar, so she pushed the door out immediately. Seeing Li Huafei and Lin Qiuhan in the corridor, he was rather happy for a moment. The woman in red Ning Huanxin knows linqiuhan. Last time she met linqiuhan in Yanjing department store. Although it''s just a glance, but rather happy heart''s memory is too deep, because Lin Qiuhan''s side of the man, to her feeling too wonderful, too familiar! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 "It''s you!" Ning Huan''s heart light a bright, three steps two steps rushed to Lin Qiuhan''s eyes: "it''s really you, you You... " Ning Huan Xin wants to ask about the man around her, but she doesn''t know how to open her mouth. "Dear, do you know her?" At this time, Li Huafei suddenly spoke softly. "I don''t know." Lin Qiuhan smiles at Li Huafei and Ning Huan Xin first: "Miss Ning and I just met once, but we don''t know each other. Of course, we know each other now. I''m Lin Qiuhan." Lin Qiuhan smiles at Ning Huanxin tenderly, and suddenly the whole person floats to Ning Huanxin''s side, leaning against her ear, and her red lips open. "Honey, I''m Xu Chang''an''s friend. I''m here to help you." Finish saying this sentence, Lin Qiu Han and very indifferent float to one side. She''s a ghost. In fact, Ning Huan Xin felt her identity from the kind of cold breath that permeated Lin Qiu Han. So to see her floating, she is not really surprised, just Lin Qiuhan said she is Xu Chang''an''s friend? So Is the man who lived with Lin Qiu Han that day also a friend of Xu Chang''an? I don''t know why, Ning Huanxin suddenly thought of the mysterious Audi car that often followed her. That day, she also saw the car at the foot of Yuhai mountain, and Xu Chang''an was sitting in the car. So, who owns that car? Where are you going? At this point, the answer seems to be ready. Ning Huan heart looked at Lin Qiu Han, Lin Qiu Han was still smiling at her. At this time, Ning Huanxin''s mind actually sounded the voice of linqiu Han. "Honey, I''m here to help you, but this matter is very complicated. You don''t ask me who I am and the people behind me are, and you don''t want to check. It will be dangerous." Gu Xiao is not willing to involve Ning Huanxin, let alone let others know that Ning Huanxin is his sister. Even if there are three outstanding cases, they are unreliable. Jiang Huan didn''t even believe it. Gu Xiao only believes in himself. Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s voice, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes twinkled -- it seems that his guess is right. No matter Xu Chang''an or Lin Qiuhan, they are all family members! And her mother, even her own, must have countless ties with her family! Or Blood relationship? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Leader Li, let''s go downstairs first? My master doesn''t like waiting for people. He just got up in the morning and is very angry. " At this time, Lin Qiuhan looked at Li Huafei with a smile. "Happy." Li Huafei turned his head and looked at Ning''s heart, and said softly, "just let''s go down together?" "My master just wants to see you." Lin Qiuhan''s voice sounded coldly, at this time she had floated to the middle of two people. Then she tilted her head and looked at Li Huafei coldly. Then she turned around and looked at Ning Huanxin with a bright smile: "honey, you see you look bad. You must not sleep well last night. At this time, you need to have a hot breakfast! Don''t worry. Go back to your room first. I''ll buy you breakfast in a moment. Then I have a lot to say to you alone Lin Qiuhan''s face became too fast. Li Huafei was speechless, worthy of being a ghost girl! However, why is this ghost so kind to Ning Huanxin, even The tone is full of flattery. Li Huafei was a little confused, but did not show it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Ning Huanxin was stunned for a moment. She knew that Lin Qiuhan didn''t want her to go downstairs. Again straight point, Lin Qiuhan does not want to let himself see that person, the master in her mouth. And the man Could it be the tall man I saw in the mall that day? Rather happy heart hesitated for a while, raised the eye Mou to see Lin Qiu Han deeply one eye, this just slowly nods. "Well, I''ll go back first. I''ll wait for you. I have a lot to say I want to talk to you. " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s reply, Lin Qiuhan couldn''t help smiling, then turned around and walked toward the stairs. The eldest lady is smart and understanding. She is much more adorable than those naughty women! "Let''s go, leader Li." "Well." Li Huafei followed Lin Qiuhan into the elevator and watched the elevator door slowly close. Ning Huanxin immediately rushed to the window beside the corridor. Looking down from the window on the 13th floor, there were many cars parked under the apartment, but Ning Huanxin found the black Audi at a glance. It can''t be wrong. It''s the car. It must be him in the car. It''s a pity that the distance is too far. Ning Huan Xin can''t see the appearance of that person, but she can feel the breath of that person. Now, downstairs. Gu Xiao''s heart beat violently. He also felt the breath of rather happy, and even felt her gaze so clearly. She''s upstairs by the window. Brother and sister, one by the window, the other by the window. It''s so close. Happy. Gu Xiao''s heart is a little bitter, but also a little excited, his hands moved. For a moment, he really wanted to open the door and get out of the car. Or open the window and look up, even if you can''t see her clearly However, Gu Xiao suppressed the impulse in his heart. At this time, he can no longer push Ning Huanxin to the top of the storm. At this time, Li Huafei and Lin Qiuhan have come out of the apartment. As soon as Lin Qiuhan went out, Gu Xiao''s voice sounded in his mind. "Get her in the car, quick!" Gu Xiao''s breath is not very stable. If Lin Qiuhan feels something, he suddenly looks up at the window of the 13th floor, which is clear in an instant. "Leader Li, get in the car!" Lin Qiuhan quickly walked to the side of the road and opened the rear seat door of Audi. Li Huafei hesitated for a moment, or got into the car. At this time, Lin Qiuhan closes the door and waves his hand at Gu Xiao. Almost for a moment, Gu Xiao has stepped on the accelerator and the car goes away. Li Huafei Wait, I''m not being kidnapped, am I? When Li Huafei comes back to his senses and looks up, he sees a pair of cold star like eyes, eyes and face "Gu Xiao!" Li Huafei blurted out in surprise! Who in Xuanmen family doesn''t know how to care for his family? All the people who know how to care for their family do not know Gu Xiao? At this time, Li Huafei''s heart is very complicated. She really didn''t expect that the master of that ghost girl was Gu Xiao! It is said that Gu Xiao has a kind of very powerful ghost servant for thousands of years, which turns out to be the ghost in red! Li Huafei is really the first time to see him. "Gu Xiao, you..." Li Huafei was just about to ask what, when Gu Xiao suddenly made a sharp turn and drove the car into a quiet alley. "Tell me about the puppet master, I want to know all the things, one word, one word, no, bad!" Gu Xiao stepped on the brake, suddenly turned around, turned his head, and looked at Li Huafei coldly. Although Li Huafei is much older than Gu Xiao and her accomplishments are not weak, she feels chilly when she is staring at by Gu Xiao. This look is really terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 At the same time, in the apartment. Rather happy to see Gu Xiao''s car leave, her heart suddenly a little uncomfortable -- who are you? Why don''t you want to see me? Why, I feel so sad. Rather happy heart does not give up to take back his eyes, she did not leave, also did not move, has been so Leng Leng standing by the window, until Lin Qiuhan with a lot of hot breakfast. Seeing Ning Huanxin still in a daze by the window, Lin Qiuhan sighed and walked forward with a smile: "happy, what are you looking at? Come on, come on, have breakfast Hearing the voice of Lin Qiu Han, Ning Huan Xin came back to God. She and Lin Qiuhan are not familiar with each other, but the ghost girl is really too friendly to her. She seems to be familiar with herself. Ning Huan Xin notices that Lin Qiuhan''s breakfast is actually her favorite taste. The two returned to room 1303 together. Lin Qiuhan is very diligent in putting breakfast on the table. Then he sat on the side, smiling at Ning Huanxin. Rather happy heart has no appetite, but still took a spoon to drink a few porridge. "Lin Qiu Han." Rather happy heart suddenly called linqiu Han a sentence. "Don''t be so outspoken. If you like to call me sister Qiu Han!" Lin Qiuhan smiles at Ning Huanxin. Of course, in fact, she prefers the appellation of "sister-in-law", ha ha. Hearing linqiu Han''s words, rather happy nodded, her eyes looking at her in front of the porridge, slowly lost focus. The whole person''s mind seems to have drifted away. "He Why doesn''t he dare to see me Rather happy hesitated, the tone of the question is floating. The "he" in her mouth, of course, is Gu Xiao, rather happy to know that Lin Qiuhan understands his meaning. Sure enough, heard Ning Huanxin''s words, linqiu Han''s eyes flashed, that delicate and beautiful face flashed a touch of complexity. "Honey, you know what? He is the most wanted to see you in the world, but he can''t That repressed affection, over time, has become a very strong desire to protect. Therefore, Gu Xiao will become a top-notch female control. He can only watch silently, looking from afar, that kind of mood, linqiuhan has been around him, feeling very real. "He loves you very much, cares about you, and wants to protect you. That kind of mood Can you understand that? Happy Lin Qiuhan has never been so serious about chatting with others. This is the first time. She loves Gu Xiao. "Then he..." Hearing linqiu Han''s words, Ning Huan Xin suddenly stops there with the spoon''s hand. She suddenly raises her head and looks at Lin Qiuhan nervously. "Who is he? With me What is the relationship? " That kind of familiar, close, blood connection of the induction, is really too strong. Strong enough to make Ning happy. "Honey, don''t ask." It is said that Ning Huanxin asked about this, but Lin Qiuhan dropped his eyes. "You will know that in the future, I can''t say, and he doesn''t want to be told about this. I believe what he hopes most in his heart is that one day, he can come up to you with dignity, take your hand and tell you Who is he? That day will come soon, and he It''s been a long time. " Lin Qiuhan said here, the radian of the corner of the lips is particularly gentle and charming. Ning Huan Xin felt that special feeling. "Do you like him?" Ning Huanxin suddenly looked at Lin Qiu Han and asked. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Lin Qiuhan''s expression on his face was stiff. After a moment, she couldn''t help blinking and showed a very enchanting and charming smile to Ning Huanxin. "Maybe I am I''m in love with him. " ¡­¡­ [it''s over at six o''clock in the morning, good night, everyone] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Love, for a ghost, is really some luxury. But Lin Qiuhan doesn''t want to think so much about it. She doesn''t know what will happen in the future, even How much she loved Gu Xiao, she couldn''t tell. However, falling in love is falling in love, she will not think about other issues. Love is the simplest and purest emotion in the world. Why make it so complicated? Seeing the gentle and happy expression on Lin Qiuhan''s face, he could not help laughing. Somehow, feeling the happiness of that person, she also felt very happy. "Sister Qiu Han, what''s his name? Can you tell me this? I promise not to go to him or disturb him. " Ning Huan heart at this time a look forward to and excited to look at Lin Qiu Han. Lin Qiuhan shrugged at Ning Huan Xin: "Huan Xin, in fact, you may have guessed it? His surname is Gu, and his name is Gu Xiao. " "Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao." Rather happy heart carefully recite this name. He is really a family man, so I have been guessing it seems to be true! Mother, she It may be the people who care for their families, and they also have this constant blood relationship. It''s just that the family members refuse to admit it and dare not admit it. Is it Ning Huan heart thought of Jiang Lixing yesterday and his home trouble, she immediately nervous up. "Sister Qiu Han, is the Gu family in trouble now? Is Gu Xiao in danger? " Linqiuhan Sure enough, brother and sister is not the same, lying trough, good jealousy swelling do? "Honey, don''t worry, the master will have a way to solve it, and it''s not everyone who can take care of his family." Although there is a glimmer of jealousy in the bottom of my heart, Lin Qiuhan still smiles and comforts Ning Huanxin. Over the years, Gu''s family seems to be beautiful, but it has been shrouded in an invisible shadow, this layer of shadow can not be seen or felt by others. But Lin Qiuhan is a girl with a clear mind and a very smart one. From Gu Xiao''s words and deeds and Gu''s every decision, Lin Qiuhan feels that Gu''s family is afraid of something. What is it? Maybe Gu Xiao doesn''t know. However, there is a certain force, in the dark, like a monster, with a big mouth open, covetous for the family! Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Ning happily nodded. Suddenly, she thought of something and immediately stood up. "Sister Qiu Han, wait for me, I''ll get something!" Ning Huan Xin hurried back to her bedroom. When she came out of the bedroom, she had a thing in her hand. "Doll?" Lin Qiuhan looks at Ning Huanxin strangely, but she still likes to play with dolls? "Sister Qiu Han, this is not an ordinary doll." At this time, Ning Huan Xin put the doll in the wedding dress in front of Lin Qiuhan, and then said faintly: "I haven''t told others about this doll. This thing should start from yesterday. Yesterday, a black envelope was suddenly put down outside my room..." Ning Huan Xin told Lin Qiuhan all the things that happened yesterday. If that person really has something to do with the family, he wants to deal with the family. Ning Huanxin feels it necessary to tell them the whole story of the matter, so that the family can be prepared. While Lin Qiuhan sits aside, listening to Ning Huanxin''s narration, Lin Qiuhan''s expression is gradually dignified and serious. [the seventh shift] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 Puppet master. It''s really a long time since people of this genre have appeared. Is this puppet master who appears suddenly is also the person of that mysterious organization? They failed to kidnap Gu Qianchen last time. Are they going to fight Ning Huanxin now? But how did those people find the relationship between Ning Huanxin and his family? After all, Ning Huanxin''s identity is the secret of the family! Even Gu Chen is still in the dark! Lin Qiuhan also had a lot of ideas in his heart at this time, and even There was a vague guess. Last time, Gu Qianchen was in a coma and lost his memory after waking up. Could it be that those people used a similar mind reading spell on him and found out the secret of Yu Ning Huan Xin and Gu Qianliang from Gu Qianchen''s mind? Because of the great sequelae of that technique, Gu Qianchen lost all memory of that time. The gang got such important information that they felt that Gu Qianchen was no longer important, so they were indifferent to the rescue of Gu Qianchen? The more Lin Qiuhan thinks, the more I think my guess is right! It must be like this! Otherwise, how could Xu Chang''an bring Gu Qianchen back so easily! But the matter just passed not long ago, this mysterious Puppet Master appeared, the spearhead pointed at Ning Huanxin directly! "Sister Qiu Han, are you ok?" Seeing Lin Qiuhan''s eyes change, his face is a little ugly, and Ning Huan Xin, who sits on one side, suddenly asks her a question. Ning Huanxin''s voice interrupted Lin Qiuhan''s thoughts. She couldn''t help raising her eyes and smiling at Ning Huanxin: "it''s OK. This puppet master is a little difficult to deal with, so I just lost my mind." With that, Lin Qiuhan''s eyes fell again on the doll on the table. "Honey, are you sure this is the doll in the video?" "Well." Ning Huanxin nodded. Last night she did not have a good rest. Before dawn, Ning Huanxin actually woke up. After waking up, she immediately took a look at the doll at the head of the bed. Later, she opened her notebook and looked at the CD from beginning to end. She also specially took a screen shot, click to enlarge it, and watched it many times to make sure that this is the doll in the video. Now that Wang Jiayu is dead, the doll was sent in the gift box, and the provocative gesture was obvious. "That guy is showing you his victory? Want to stimulate you? " Lin Qiuhan couldn''t help but curl his lips: "such a competitive and boring puppet master is really rare." "I don''t know if it''s a show off. I always feel something wrong. Sister Qiu Han, do you think this is the one he left for me, and what does he want to tell himself? [the eighth shift] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 "Wang Jiayu is a female anchor, her death can be said to be in full view of the public, and will certainly cause some public opinion and topics, but after all, it is a small range, because at that time, although there were many people watching the live broadcast, it was really nothing compared with the people in the whole city." Ning Huan Xin quietly analyzed: "assuming that person, all his goals are public figures, the first one he chose to be an online female anchor, then who would he choose in the second?" At this moment, Ning Huanxin suddenly felt the intention of that person. Why did he give himself a hint? He seems to be smiling at himself quietly and whispering to himself -- the last one is you! That''s what he wanted to say. He is going to hunt and kill one target, and the last one is Ning Huanxin! Because Yining''s popularity and status are very influential among public figures. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, even Lin Qiuhan felt chilly. Terrible. Is that guy crazy? Or do you have this particular hobby? And Ning Huanxin is too clever to be thought of so much by her. She is really worthy of Gu Xiao''s sister. "Happy, aren''t you very dangerous?" Lin Qiuhan doesn''t care about the second and the third one. She''s just a ghost. She doesn''t have time to take care of the human life and death. The one who doesn''t die has a dime to do with her? But it''s different to be happy. She is Gu Xiao''s enemy. She must not have an accident. "Happy, or I will protect you closely these days." Lin Qiuhan is quite confident in himself. The puppet master is good at mental attack. However, he has been practicing for thousands of years, and his mental strength is not bad. Moreover, he is just a ghost without substance, and the puppet master can not control himself. "It''s just my guess and I don''t count it." Feeling Lin Qiuhan''s nervousness and worry, Ning Huanxin gave her a faint smile: "sister Qiu Han, don''t be so nervous. If I guess well, he will continue to do it, and I must find him before he starts." "How to find it? Unless you have a prophecy, you know who his next target is. Puppet artists are as like as two peas in disguise. When they put up their mental strength, they look exactly the same as ordinary people. Well, I mean, even my master can''t find a puppet master hidden in the sea of people. " This is the most terrible place for puppet masters. They are so good at camouflage and hiding themselves. "Prophecy?" Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Ning Huanxin''s eyes suddenly brightened. She quickly took out her mobile phone and called Lin Chu. "Happy?" Receiving the call from Ning Huanxin, Lin Chu was surprised: "honey, what''s the matter with you? It''s temporary. Any announcements? Do you want me to come right away? " "Sister Chu, I have something I want you to check for me. You are the agent. Do you have much information in your hands for the stars in the entertainment industry?" Lin Chu used to do crisis public relations, did not do a broker for long, so rather happy will ask. "Ha ha, honey, you''re not going to test me at school, are you?" Lin Chu at the other end of the phone smile, indifferent to the opening: "I used to have many agents and reporters friends, and these months, I have done enough homework, do not believe, you test me?" "Sister Chu, then I really test you?" On the phone, Ning Huanxin''s voice is very cheerful, but in fact, her expression is particularly serious and solemn at this time. "Sister Chu, can you help me to see which stars in the entertainment industry are going to get married from today to this weekend? Singers, actors or hosts, even well-known bloggers are on the list! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Ning Huanxin gave a wide range of scope, because she guessed that the person''s second goal may be the people in the entertainment industry, not the 18 line star, at least should be a more famous star wandering in the second and third line, so as to have exposure! "this question is not difficult, happy heart, you are releasing water." At this time, the phone came to Lin Chu''s brisk voice: "well, you give me a few hours, I''ll give you the answer later." Said, Lin Chu has hung up the phone. Ning Huan Xin also put away the phone, a sense of relief. Lin Qiu Han on one side looks at Ning Huanxin with his eyes shining. "What''s the matter?" Ning Huanxin is puzzled by Lin Qiuhan, but Lin Qiuhan smiles enchanting and gives Ning Huanxin a thumbs up: "Huanxin, you think things are so thoughtful that you even want to let agents check. Their information network and contacts are the most extensive in the entertainment industry. Tut Tut, if our master has your IQ, it would be great." Lin Qiuhan looked down upon Gu Dashao''s IQ with emotion. Gu Xiao: where am I not smart? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this moment, Gu Dashao, who is despised by Lin Qiuhan, is slowly driving the car and sending Li Huafei back to the apartment building. At this time, Jian Yunyi also drove over. Jian Yunyi didn''t sleep all night last night. She has been staying in the technical section of the criminal police force. This morning, the technical department gave the identification results, and the criminal police team also sent the latest investigation data. Jian Yunyi immediately sent it to Li Huafei. Seeing Li Huafei get off from Gu Xiao''s car, Jian Yunyi is a little surprised. Early in the morning, what did Li Huafei go out for? The man in the car Seeing Gu Xiao driving, Jian Yunyi is stunned. This breath This man driving gives him a wonderful feeling. In particular, some kind of breath on his body will make Jian Yunyi unconsciously think of Ning Huan Xin. Thinking of this, Jian Yunyi immediately caught up with Li Huafei: "Sister Li! What did you just do "Jane, are you back?" Seeing Jian Yunyi''s figure, Li Huafei immediately stopped: "what''s new in the criminal police team?" Although Li Huafei doesn''t hold any hope, he still has to ask according to the rule. Hearing her words, Jian Yunyi shook her head: "there is nothing new to discover. All those who have personal grudges with the dead Wang Jiayu have time witnesses." The time of Wang Jiayu''s death has been determined, and during that time, those suspected have alibi. In fact, Jian Yunyi also knows that they can''t find any clues according to the normal rules. "Well, it''s nothing. We expected it." Li Huafei comforts Jian Yunyi by saying that it is difficult to find out the three outstanding cases through regular investigation procedures, but now they know nothing about their opponents, which is really embarrassing. "Sister Li, the man who just drove is..." At this time, Li Huafei''s ear suddenly rang Jian Yunyi''s question. Hearing Jian Yunyi''s words, Li Huafei stood in the same place and looked at Jian Yunyi deeply: "Jian Yunyi, you didn''t sleep all night last night. Have you lost your mind and you don''t even know him?" I Should we know? This cognition suddenly rushed into Jian Yunyi''s mind. He could not help but frown and gently knead his brow with the belly of his index finger and middle finger. The memory belonging to Jian Er Shao flashed in Jian Yunyi''s mind at this time. Finally, stop at a certain place - Yuhai mountain, halfway up the mountain, take care of your family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "He is Gu Xiao!" Jian Yunyi suddenly remembered. Well, he didn''t accept this body for a long time, and his memory of many people is still vague. The Gu family of Yuhai mountain, the first exorcism family in Yanjing! Gu Xiao is the first inheritor of Gu family and the successor of Gu Laozi. Yanjing is the most powerful young generation of people! He and his younger sister "How did he come here?" Jian Yunyi''s eyes twinkled and asked Li Huafei. "How do I know that he came to inquire about the case yesterday? It''s a little strange. By the way, I''ll call director Xu!" Since Xu Songhai asked Gu Xiao to find himself, Xu Songhai must know the whole story. Gu Xiao has been cold face, only asked about some cases, and then left very cold. Li Huafei is still confused. Li Huafei has already dialed Xu Songhai. "Director, what''s wrong with Gu Xiao?" Li Huafei asked, Xu Songhai on the other end of the phone immediately laughed and explained with Li Huafei. "What?" Hearing Xu Songhai''s words, Li Huafei''s face became very strange: "director, are you kidding? Last night I saw Ning Huanxin''s boyfriend Jiang Lixing. How could she become Gu Xiao''s girlfriend in one night? " Isn''t that too reliable? What''s more, it''s better to look at it with pleasure than a man with two feet! "Huafei, don''t worry about it. Is this a young people''s business? Maybe Gu Xiao is pursuing Ning Huanxin?" Xu Songhai is very open-minded. In short, as long as things can develop in a favorable direction, the process is absolutely unimportant. Hearing Xu Songhai''s words, Li Huafei was stunned. She remembered that the ghost named Lin Qiuhan was really close and warm to Ning Huanxin. Moreover, she prevented Ning Huanxin from going downstairs. In other words, Gu Xiao may not want Ning Huanxin to know that he is also involved in this matter? After catching some clues, Li Hua Fei finally changed his mind. "Well, director, I know. If I can cooperate with my family in Yanjing, I believe this case will be much easier to handle." With that, Li Huafei has already hung up the phone and looked up at Jian Yunyi. "Do you hear me?" Jian Yunyi has a strange look on her face -- does Gu Xiao pursue happiness? He doesn''t believe it. With his accomplishments and vision, one can see that Gu Xiao and Ning Huanxin are very similar. Of course, how can these monks in the world see it? At this time, Jane Er Shao''s heart has a sense of honey superiority. Gu Xiao must be Ning''s family member. Maybe Is it her cousin or something? In short, as long as they are good to younger martial sisters, Jane Yunyi likes them very much. He decided to walk around with Gu Xiao if he had time in the future! When they went upstairs, they met Lin Qiuhan coming down from the 13th floor. Seeing Li Huafei and Jian Yunyi together, Lin Qiuhan suddenly flashed his eyes. Why is this ignorant Jane Er Shao here? No, he It''s just that I haven''t seen her for a period of time. She has a aura on her body! He became a monk! Lin Qiuhan smiles and suddenly meets two people: "leader Li, are you back? This is... " "This is my partner, Jane Yunyi!" "Jane." At this time, Li Huafei leaned on Jian Yunyi''s side and introduced a sentence of linqiu Han. Hearing that linqiuhan is Gu Xiao''s subordinate, Jian Yunyi immediately smiles and nods to linqiuhan. This Jane Er Shao is quite good at pretending. Lin Qiuhan used to float around in Yuhai mountain, and ordinary people can''t see her, but she often sees this young Jane with all kinds of women home, and then he is chased all over the mountain by father Jane. The scene is very interesting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 Jane Yunyi is a playboy and a dandy. This kind of person has been put into three outstanding cases? It seems that the three outstanding cases are really hungry. After Lin Qiuhan left the apartment, she found a place where there was no one. Her body slowly melted into fog and dissipated. When she appeared again, she had already arrived in Gu Xiao''s car. "Master." Lin Qiuhan smiles at Gu Xiao. "Happy How about it? " Gu Xiao leaned against the driver''s seat, holding the steering wheel in both hands, and asked a low question. "Miss is very nice. She''s really smart and very attractive." Lin Qiuhan is telling the truth, rather like that kind of character girl, so smart, so understanding, and so beautiful, you really can''t find the reason to hate her. "You seldom praise people." Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Gu Xiao suddenly gives a gentle smile. His gentle smile is really charming. But Lin Qiuhan knows that tenderness is not for himself. "But..." At this time, Lin Qiuhan suddenly solidified his eyes and whispered: "master, when I just came back, I met Li Huafei and her partner. It turns out that her partner is Jian Yunyi. Is this too unreliable? That young Jane is very lecherous, and he must not be allowed to approach her "Jian Yunyi?" Gu Xiao''s smile faded and he whispered coldly. "With Chiang''s vigorous action, he should not have a chance?" Well. One side of Lin Qiu Han Leng for a moment, then gently shrugged his shoulders, yes, how did she forget Jiang Lixing? "Master, Lord Hades has boundless power. As long as he intervenes in this matter, the young lady will be ok?" If it''s Jiang Lixing, he''s worried about wool! "No Who knows, after hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Gu Xiao shook his head: "I heard my grandfather say that there are rules in the sun. If people from the fairyland and the underworld come to the human world, their magic power will be suppressed, and there will even be various restrictions. If there is no limit, then a fairy or ghost fairy will come at once. Then, will the whole world become their amusement Is it Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Lin Qiuhan had to nod. Indeed, just like her, if she had not signed a contract with the Exorcist, she would have been taken back by the people of the underworld. They would not allow the existence of too high cultivation to destroy the order of the world. The order of the three realms must be equal. "So, it''s really a bit troublesome. I''m glad that she received something from the mysterious man again this morning." Lin Qiuhan said Ning Huanxin received the doll and Ning Huanxin''s conjecture. Hearing her words, Gu Xiao''s eyes brightened -- the bride in the entertainment industry? "It''s easy to handle. I''ll send someone to check it out. I hope we can find out the person before we like it, and..." Gu Xiao looked at Lin Qiu Han, and suddenly looked very dignified. "Besides me, only Xu Chang''an and you know about this. I won''t tell my grandfather, or even Don''t let anyone at home know, do you understand? " Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Lin Qiuhan looked awe inspiring and nodded heavily. "Master, I understand." From the beginning, Lin Qiuhan understood. Care for your family There''s a ghost! From Gu Qianchen''s accident to Ning Huanxin''s accident! If it''s not for home care, why do outsiders know so much about home care! So Gu Xiao will intervene in this matter, but will never disturb anyone in the family. He doesn''t know who is human and who is ghost now. In the Xuanmen family, one thing is very terrible, that is You can never trust anyone around you. In particular, the puppet master made Gu Xiao feel even more frightened. What if the puppet master had already appeared? If someone in Gu''s family had been controlled by Cao for a long time, Gu Xiao didn''t dare to think about it any more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Apartment upstairs. Rather happy to see off Lin Qiuhan, she sat alone in the living room, hair will stay, suddenly picked up the mobile phone, to his home to make a phone call. "Happy?" It was Gu Qianliang who answered the phone. "Mom." Rather happy heart called a, tone a bit hoarse. "Honey, what''s wrong with you? Is it uncomfortable? " Feeling rather happy mood a bit not strong, Gu Qianliang immediately asked a nervous. "No, maybe it was salty just now?" Ning Huan heart smile, and then hesitated for a while, tentatively asked: "Mom, have you been to Yanjing? Do you have any relatives or friends in Yanjing? " "What?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Gu Qianliang looks slightly changed, but he still keeps calm. "Why? Don''t you thank uncle Yanjing? Aren''t they your relatives? " "Well." Ning Huan heart a little speechless, almost forgot Xie yudie''s family. "Honey, is something wrong with you?" At this time, Gu Qianliang asked actively. "No, really not." Ning Huanxin''s pledge: "I saw a man when I was shopping some time ago I feel a little familiar. It seems that I have met somewhere. I thought we had some relatives who had been lost for many years in Yanjing. All right, mom, I''m fine. Are you and my dad all right? I''ll go back after a while! Don''t forget to prepare delicious food for me Ning Huan heart did not trace the transfer of the topic, and Gu Qianliang chatted about home, and a few words, Ning Huan heart heard the knock on the door, hung up the phone. "Mom, I have a guest here. It should be my friend. Let''s talk again when we have time." "Good." Yancheng, Ningjia villa. Gu Qianliang also hung up the phone, but a trace of complexity flashed across his beautiful face. "Wife, what''s the matter? You look dignified all morning At this time, Ning Huawei came down from the stairs in his pajamas. He was very busy in business and had a lot of social activities. He came back in the early morning and then got up at 90 o''clock. "I just called, I always feel She seems to know something Gu Qianliang said softly. "What?" Hearing his wife''s words, Ning Huawei''s look changed: "wife, can you think too much?" "I hope I think too much." Gu Qianliang sighed, the time will come. In fact, she looked forward to this day as long as she was afraid -- who didn''t want the family to reunite? Gu Xiao, my son. When can our family really and happily get together? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanjing. Ning happily opens the door and sees Li Huafei and Jian Yunyi. "Sister Li, you''re here just in time. I have something to tell you." Ning Huan Xin welcomed two people in. As soon as she entered the door, Jian Yunyi saw the doll that was put on the tea table by Ning Huan Xin. "Honey, isn''t this the doll?" "Yes, I got it in the morning!" "What?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Li Huafei and Jian Yunyi are all nervous. Ning Huan Xin narrated the matter from beginning to end again. Hearing her words, Li Huafei immediately called a computer expert in his department and asked him to check which celebrities or stars had been reported on the network platform to get married recently. Look at this Li Huafei calling over there. Ning Huanxin takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Jiang Lixing. Originally, rather happy heart didn''t want to disturb Jiang Lixing, because he still had an announcement today, but Ning Huanxin didn''t want to hide from Jiang Lixing, so he sent him a message. When he was not busy, he could see it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 There are all kinds of news, gossip and scandals in the entertainment industry every day. Last night, the "ghost press bed" live broadcast of the free flight live broadcast platform was also on the news, but the page was not big, and it was quickly ignored by the public. After all, what can''t be done for the female anchor who even dares to change her clothes in order to gain a foothold? What the public needs is more fresh and exciting information and gossip. Since Ning Huanxin said his guess, people from three places, or Gu Xiao, are looking for people to marry in the entertainment industry. At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly received a call from Lin Chu. "Happy, I have the answer to the question you gave me." Lin Chu''s voice is very relaxed. It seems that her contacts in this circle are really good. She called so soon, and she seems to be full of confidence in herself. "The answer is a little long. I sent you a message. Go and read it. Now, I''m going to take a look at the social news for you Lin Chu has always been so vigorous and vigorous in his work, and he does not drag his feet. After hanging up the phone, Ning Huan Xin immediately opened his own SMS, and as expected saw the message sent by Lin Chu. This message is really long! From the 18th line to the first line, from hidden marriage, flash marriage to the highly publicized layout, Lin Chu sent a list of more than a dozen artists to get married this week! Well, is this a lucky week? Should we marry? Although Ning Huanxin is now a member of the entertainment industry, she is not very familiar with these stars. She is not a Star chaser. Of course, the exception is Jiang Lixing. Ning Huan Xin looked at those lists. Lin Chu was really considerate. He even marked the latest developments of those people behind those people. What kind of third rate female stars have just been promoted, and what representative works of second-line stars have been written very comprehensively. Xie yudie did not introduce wrong, this is a capable woman! Ning Huan heart line by line looked down, suddenly, her eyes light a meal. A little familiar name came into her eyes - Zheng Qiaoshan this name should not be unfamiliar to people who often watch TV dramas. She is also a first-line actress now. The name of Zheng Qiaoshan was put in the last place by Lin Chu, which also means that she is the most famous among these people. Ning Huanxin knows her. The actress likes to brush her microblog and catch her eyeballs. She used to ridicule Luo Yingxin on Weibo. She is based on hidden rules. Of course, the most impressive is that Zheng Qiaoshan and Jiang Lixing performed a play together. The play was replayed some time ago. Ning Huanxin watched it with Jiang Lixing. For this actress, Jiang Lixing also had no good feelings. At that time, he also said that the female artist was not professional and kept sending articles to the outside world. He talked about how hard she worked in filming. She didn''t sleep for several days and even went to the hospital. But the actual situation is that she uses a stand in most of the time after she enters the group. She is afraid of the sun and the rain. She uses all the doubles that can be used. If she can put her face on the screen, she probably doesn''t want to join the crew. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ So Zheng Qiaoshan is going to get married, too? But this female artist is very good at fighting for the page. Why is the news that she wants to get married is not reported on the Internet? Ning Huan heart can''t help but look down, Lin Chu''s message is very clear, Zheng Qiaoshan''s fiance''s background was also found by her. Seeing the man''s background, the expression on Ning Huan Xin''s face instantly became wonderful. [it''s over at six o''clock in the morning, good night, everyone] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Zheng Qiaoshan''s fiance is indeed a man with a good background, and the man''s name is Jiang Hanwu. Yes, it''s the Jiang family of Yuhai mountain in Yanjing! However, Jiang Hanwu is not a direct descendant of the Chiang family, but a member of a side branch. He has been in his forties this year. According to his seniority, Jiang Lixing wants to call him uncle Liu. The sixth master of Jiang also lives in Yuhai mountain, but he is far away from the main house of the Jiang family. Even if he has no status in the Jiang family, he still lives on the top of Yuhai mountain. So in Yanjing City, most people will call him six Ye when they see him. Jiang Hanwu''s wife died in an accident eight years ago. There was a daughter under his knee who was studying abroad. He never married again in these years. Unexpectedly, he and Zheng Qiaoshan came together. Zheng Qiaoshan is older than Ning, but a little younger than Jiang Lixing, that is, she is twenty-four or five years old. Of course, in the entertainment industry, there are many marriages with a difference of more than ten or twenty years old. Age is never a problem. Property is good. "Happy, what''s the matter?" At this time, one side of Jian Yunyi suddenly opened his mouth and asked Ning Huanxin. Just rather happy has been staring at his mobile phone face wonderful, Jian Yunyi and Li Huafei are actually very curious. "Oh, it''s from my agent." Ning Huan Xin handed the short message to Jian Yunyi. This is the news of Zheng Qiaoshan and Jiang Hanwu. "Well? Mr. Chiang The memory of Jiang LiuYe in Jian Yunyi''s mind is clearer than that of Jiang Lixing. Why? Because Jian Er Shao and Jiang LiuYe are the same kind of people! Although the two people are quite different in age, their interests and hobbies are very similar. In short, they are both dandies who linger in the flowers. "I didn''t expect that he was going to get married, but he would marry a little star. Does Mr. Jiang not care?" Jian Yunyi couldn''t help muttering. "The Chiang family has a great cause, and there are 100 people who support them. The old Chiang can''t even manage his own family. How can he manage them?" One side of Ning Huan heart can not help but whisper. She has been to the Party of the Chiang family. The only promising young people who can surround him are the young people of his own family. The other people who are not affiliated with him have no chance to get close to him. So In their private life, Mr. Jiang would not have the leisure to meddle in his own affairs. "Happy, do you doubt..." At this time, Li Huafei also looked at the information on the mobile phone: "do you suspect that Zheng Qiaoshan will be the next target of the killer?" "The date of Zheng Qiao Shan''s marriage is three days later, that is, the 22nd." Ning Huanxin said, while subconsciously looking at the side of the Wedding Doll: "Wang Jiayu lives in 401, her death clue is the eleventh doll on her bed." 11, 22. is this just a coincidence? ¡°1£¬2£¿ Is that the order of the murderer Jian Yunyi couldn''t help squinting his eyes: "puppet master killed nobody. Even when he started, or even in front of you, you may have no idea. So, do we need to protect Zheng Qiaoshan immediately?" "It''s not just Zheng Qiao Shan." Li Huafei light mouth: "and Jiang Hanwu, murderer may not necessarily kill women, if Jiang Hanwu died, influence is also very big." "That''s right." Rather happy agreed and nodded: "this time, we can''t be led by the nose by that guy again! Let''s split up. Sister Li, you go to protect and monitor Zheng Qiaoshan. I''ll find ah hang. Let''s go to Jiang''s house. " It was a little embarrassed to go to Chiang''s house alone. Ning Huan Xin decided to find Jiang Lixing. After all, Jiang Lixing was more familiar with Jiang Hanwu and other people of the Chiang family than himself. [the seventh shift] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Yanjing, a program recording scene. When Jiang Lixing leaves the recording room, he sees Cui can walking up and down the corridor with his mobile phone. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Jiang Lixing asked in a low voice. "Happy to give you two messages." Cui Can whispers a word. Before the voice falls, he feels that his hand is empty and his mobile phone has been robbed by Jiang Lixing. This speed is really "Don''t worry. It''s OK to be happy. If something happens to her, I''ll rush in and tell you!" Cui Can continued to speak softly: "I''ve read the information. Is there something wrong with happy heart recently? How can she investigate the marriage of any artists? But Speaking of it, there is really a first-line artist who is going to get married and has something to do with your Jiang family. " Cui Can is a very clever man. Otherwise, Mr. Jiang would not have sent him to follow him. At this time, Jiang Lixing had finished reading the message. Ning Huanxin''s second message was to ask him when he was free today and would like to go back to yuhaishan with him. This matter, unexpectedly and Chiang family has been involved? "Li Xing, today you Will you go back? " Jiang Lixing has not returned to yuhaishan for a long time. Cui Can wants to know whether Jiang Lixing will refuse the invitation. "Go back, why not go back?" Jiang Lixing raised his eyes and looked at Cui Can: "help me clean up, and call the old man by the way. I''ll take my heart back to dinner in the evening. By the way, let the bystanders come and have a lively time." "Is that the sixth master Jiang in particular?" Cui can immediately points out Jiang Lixing''s words. Sure enough, as long as it was Ning Huanxin''s desire and place to go, Jiang Lixing never refused. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huanxin suspects Zheng Qiaoshan and Jiang Hanwu. This time, Jiang Lixing also felt that Ning Huanxin''s suspect was right, because Zheng Qiaoshan was famous enough in the entertainment industry, and Jiang Hanwu''s identity and status were also influential enough. And the other artists who want to get married are really inferior. What''s more, Jiang Lixing felt that Zheng Qiaoshan and Wang Jiayu had one thing in common, that is, they were not consistent. They all look like they are very dedicated and hardworking. In fact Both of them are women who take shortcuts. In the afternoon, Jiang Lixing arrived in the apartment early. Ning Huan Xin at this time has changed clothes, seriously dressed up. No matter how much trouble Jiang Lixing and the Chiang family got to, no matter what their ultimate goal was this time, this time was also the first time that Jiang Lixing formally took Ning Huanxin to visit Jiang''s house. Ning Huanxin naturally did not want to be rude to others. Seeing that Ning Huan Xin changed into a long dress and made up delicately, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but smile at her tenderly. "Let''s go now?" "Good." Rather happy nodded, took up Jiang Lixing''s arm, two people went downstairs together. Today, Jiang Lixing did not drive his own off-road vehicle, which is necessary for home travel. There is a luxury car parked downstairs. Cui Can is leaning against the door. Seeing two people coming downstairs, he immediately opens the rear door with a smile. "Cui Ge, do you want to be a part-time driver again?" Ning Huanxin smiles mischievously at Cui can. "Dear, you have been more and more beautiful after a period of time! I''m not a part-time driver today. I just want to have dinner at Jiang''s house. " Cui Can answered solemnly. Hearing what he said, Ning Huan Xin blinked and followed Jiang Lixing to the back seat. The two men were all clenched. Cui can in front of him did not dare to look at the rearview mirror. It was cruel and violent. The damage to single dogs was tons. [the eighth shift] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 Because it''s not time to get off work, the roads in Yanjing are still very smooth, and the road to yuhaishan is even more unimpeded. The car Cui Can drove today is a car that the Chiang family gave Jiang Lixing. It has been registered in Yuhai mountain, so when we get to the foot of the mountain, we don''t need to stop at all. The sentry at the foot of the mountain is released directly. This is Ning Huanxin''s fourth visit to Yuhai mountain. The scenery here is unique in autumn. The maple trees on both sides of the road are all bright red, and the hillside is full of chrysanthemums. When the car came to the manor area at the foot of the mountain, Ning Huanxin''s eyes suddenly brightened. "Trego, stop!" Cui Can subconsciously stepped on the brake. "happy, what''s the matter "I see sister Luo. I''ll go and say hello." With that, Ning Huanxin jumped out of the car and went straight to Yu Ziyin''s manor. At this time, the gate of the manor was open, and Luo Yingxin was moving things there. "Sister Luo!" Rather happy quickly ran to the past: "sister Luo, long time no see!" "Happy?" Seeing Ning Huan Xin, Luo Ying Xin was also surprised. Her face was full of surprise smile: "happy, how did you come?" Luo Yingxin said and looked around. Seeing Jiang Lixing''s car, she suddenly realized: "you are See your parents? " "No, just come and have a meal." Ning Huan heart faint smile: "sister Luo, are you better? I think you''re all thin! " "Well, much better." Hearing Ning Huanxin ask about her body, Luo Yingxin''s eyes are complicated. Some time ago, she was really sick. Fortunately, most of the scenes in master Mingyue were shot, but she didn''t attend the killing green banquet in Yanjing. At that time, the outside world also made some rumors, but Luo Yingxin really didn''t care, because she was very ill and nearly died. Finally, Yu Ziyin saved her. "I''m going to leave here. I''ll give you my estate and all the property in my name. I''ve already gone through the formalities with a lawyer, but you''ll only need your signature." When Luo Yingxin woke up from her coma and learned that she could live, she was really grateful to Yu Ziyin. She wanted to tell him that she would like to accompany him all his life and be a substitute for others. But When she woke up, she heard the news that Yu Ziyin was leaving. "Mr. Yu, where are you going? I can go with you! I can not be a star, nothing, you don''t leave me Luo Yingxin''s feelings for Yu Ziyin are really complicated. "You can''t follow me. I''ve found my love, and I can''t keep you around. Those properties are my compensation for you." Yu Ziyin once told Luo Yingxin that he had a lover who looked very similar to himself, and he had been looking for that person all these years. Did he find the man? No wonder Mr. Yu hasn''t seen himself all this time. If he hadn''t fainted suddenly and got seriously ill, maybe He won''t show up again. At that moment, Luo Yingxin''s mood was very lost and complicated. "Mr. Yu, can I ask you a question? You treat me Is it true that there is no trace of emotion, no trace of ties? " Even a little bit. "No Yu Ziyin sighed: "from the beginning, I told you very clearly, don''t bet on my feelings." He and she were just a deal from the beginning. He just liked her and needed her company. What she needs is his money and his power, just take what he needs. However, in the process, she was deeply involved step by step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 "If there is no emotion, why do you want to save me?" Luo Yingxin did not give up. Looking at Yu Ziyin''s haggard face, he asked in a loud voice. In order to save her, he also paid a lot of price, because she was terminally ill! "Because I owe you, I owe someone else, she''s your friend, and she told me to help you as much as I can." Yu Ziyin''s friend is Ning Huanxin. "Before, someone told me fortune telling that I would meet a noble person, and that noble person was you." Luo Yingxin took her mind out of the memory and looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile: "on the day Mr. Yu left, I cried in this empty manor for a day and a night. Later, Zhang Yu accompanied me all the time, sunrise and sunset, until I was so hungry that I fainted again. When I woke up again, I suddenly felt that my mind was quite clear. Sometimes you have to have something in your life. Don''t force yourself to do it all the time. In fact, I am luckier than too many people. I can''t die from incurable diseases, and I now have a lot of fame and wealth that people will never have in their lifetime. " Speaking of this, Luo Yingxin suddenly winked at Ning Huanxin: "so, I should be content, contented people can get happiness. And Thank you, sweetheart. You''re a great man to me "Where? I don''t deserve it. " Rather happy heart shook his head, is not a noble person, who can say clearly? If Luo Yingxin knew that Yu Ziyin''s lover had been found by Ning Huan Xin, how would she feel? This life, sometimes is so changeable, unexpected. "Yingxin." At this time, Zhang Yu''s figure appeared beside the two people. He was helping Luo Yingxin clean up things in the yard. From today on, she has officially moved here and become the new owner of the manor. "Happy, you are here!" Seeing Ning Huan Xin, Zhang Yu''s eyes are bright. "Well, brother Zhang." Ning Huanxin nods to Zhang Yu. Yu Ziyin and they all leave, but Zhang Yu stays with Luo Yingxin. Seeing Zhang Yu looking at Luo Yingxin with a gentle and caring face, Ning Chuxin couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows at two people: "you are busy first, I''m going to leave, ah Hang is still waiting for me. What''s the matter in the future, please call me!" "Well, when you come back to Yuhai mountain, don''t forget to visit me." Because of her health, Luo Yingxin plans to make up for the rest of the scenes of master Mingyue. After finishing all the work on her hands, she will temporarily quit the entertainment industry for a period of time. Her life is changeable. Maybe she should make a new plan for her future and her life ** "is Luo Ying better?" Ning Huan Xin returned to the car, one side of Jiang Lixing suddenly asked. "Well." Rather happy heart agreed a, turn head, a little surprised looking at Jiang Lixing: "how do you suddenly care about sister Luo?" "Ha ha." When you heard Cui can''t help laughing, did you laugh? Let me tell you, where does your family ah hang care about Luo Yingxin? Ming Ming is concerned about his work. You know that the main plot of master Mingyue has been shot on the set and Yanjing''s location, but the shooting of other locations is still in progress, and his own scenes have been shot, but Luo Yingxin is the heroine! She''s sick, and they''re playing against each other. The rest of that hasn''t been filmed, so it''s been delayed. His ugly son-in-law is still anxious to see his father-in-law and his mother-in-law in other places! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 Cui Can''s words are full of ridicule. Hearing his words, he would rather smile happily and look at Jiang Lixing. "Yes, is that true?" "Well." Jiang Lixing, sitting on one side, put his arms around Ning Huanxin and nodded without hesitation. "Very anxious indeed." Cui Can I''ll go, you shameless! I''m joking casually, you really can show yourself in front of your daughter-in-law! Having known each other for many years, Cui Can feels that he doesn''t know Jiang dawao any more. He is more and more shameless. Cui Can decides not to listen or watch, but to concentrate on driving. The car moved slowly along the mountain road and soon reached the middle of the mountain. Care for the family. When I passed the hillside, I couldn''t help turning my head. I took a deep look at the homestead of Gu''s family. From afar, the homestead of Gu''s family, which was hidden in a piece of scenery, was the nine star dragon pillar at the gate of the house. Ning Huan Xin sighed at the bottom of her heart and forced her to take back her eyes. "Are you all right?" Feeling rather happy mood is not steady, Jiang Lixing can not help but shake her cold hand. Does she know all about family care? "I''m fine." Ning Huan heart turned to smile at Jiang Lixing. After a while, the car finally reached the top of the mountain and stopped in the parking lot of Jiang''s mansion. Ning Huan Xin is not the first time to come here, so I''m familiar with it. When three people enter the door together, a car driver with standard figure and charming smile is waiting at the door. "Young master!" Seeing Jiang Lixing''s figure, the young driver''s eyes brightened. He just entered Jiang''s family to work for a year. In this year, he saw Jiang Lixing for the first time. At this time, the driver''s brother was still very excited! Good luck! I met the eldest young master just after I changed my shift today. I heard that it is more difficult to meet the eldest young master in the Jiang family than to win the lottery! Well, speaking of this, do you want to take a chance to buy lottery tickets after work? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Lixing will come back for dinner today. This news has been spread all over the Chiang family at noon. At this time, in the main residence area of the Jiang family, Jiang Yanran is comfortably leaning on the chair in the dressing room, while the stylist on the side is elaborately dressing for her. Jiang Yanran''s age is not small, but has not been married, even a boyfriend. The married daughter is the water thrown out! She knew very well that once she got married, she would leave Jiang''s family and the top of Yuhai mountain even if she married well! How could she be reconciled? She will not be reconciled. So For the sake of interests, power and status, she simply sacrificed love. She didn''t need love, nor did she need any boyfriends. What she wanted was the inheritance right of the entire Chiang family! Jiang Lixing. You''re finally willing to come back. Jiang Yan ran slowly opened her eyes, and a cold light flashed through her eyes. "Sister." At this time, Jiang Liran''s figure suddenly appeared in the mirror. To see this useless brother, Jiang Yan Ran frowned: "where did you go last night?"? How come you look so bad, you don''t wake up! What does it look like to be seen by my grandfather! " Jiang Yanran had no good face to Jiang Liran, and even often ridiculed him in front of outsiders. But even if Jiang Liran is an idiot, he knows that in this family, what he can believe and rely on is only his sister. My sister is very smart. Even if she blames herself on the surface, she is the only one who can help her out if she has any difficulties or troubles when she comes to Zhenzhang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 "Sister." Jiang Li Ran heard Jiang Yan Ran''s reproach, but did not care to raise his hand to rub his neck, and then some tired light mouth: "I really did not sleep well recently. Jiang Lixing is coming back. You see... " "Take care of yourself first." Jiang Yanran at this time waved his hand, the stylist on one side immediately understood, packed up his things and left. In the whole dressing room, there are only two brothers and sisters left. "Jiang Lixing is now with Ning Huanxin. What is Ning Huanxin''s identity? We still don''t know. It''s not appropriate to act rashly. You should never act wisely, you know?" Jiang Yan Ran hate iron not into steel, looking at Jiang Li Ran, how can he have such a poor brother? "Oh, I see." Jiang Li Ran promised, in fact, his own heart also has his own small 99. The elder sister is very good to himself, these Jiang Li Ran naturally know, also admit, but This is when Jiang Lixing is still in the Chiang family. If one day, Jiang Lixing left the Chiang family, or was abandoned by the old man, then Can my sister tolerate herself? Would she do it to herself? However, Chiang did not dare to think about it or guarantee it. Although Jiang Yanran is his sister, and most of them grew up together from childhood, Jiang Liran felt that he did not understand Jiang Yanran any more. "Sister, I''ll go and prepare for it. I won''t disgrace you today." Jiang Li Ran put away his mind and turned back to go out. Seeing the back of his younger brother leaving, Jiang Yan Ran''s eyes closed. This useless brother thinks of some useless things in his mind all day long. How can a man like him guard against his own calculations? Giving him ten brains is no match for him. Slowly stand up, looking at the bright and gorgeous woman in the mirror, Jiang Yan ran towards the mirror, a smile. It''s just the time. It''s a good show. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Young master, Miss Ning." Uncle Hai had been waiting in front of the main house of the Jiang family. Seeing Jiang Lixing coming with Ning Huanxin and Cui can, he immediately welcomed him with a smile and a trace of respect in his attitude. "Well." Jiang Lixing just nodded and took Ning Huanxin to walk quickly. "Uncle Hai." Cui Can said hello to Uncle Hai with a smile. "It''s hard to be strict these days, but the shelf is getting bigger and bigger. Uncle Hai, don''t mind!" Cui Can whispered, to say that before, Jiang Lixing was a very gentle and humble person. Well, it may have been a matter of previous life. Cui Can felt that Jiang Lixing had become a completely different person in recent years. "The young master is getting stronger and stronger." Uncle Hai didn''t get angry. Instead, he looked at Jiang Lixing and Ning''s happy figure with a smile of joy. The future of the Chiang family and the hope of the Chiang family can only be achieved by the eldest young master and other people. "Cui Can!" At this time, a clear and excited voice suddenly rings in Cui Can''s ear. Cui Can is stunned for a moment, then turns his head to see a familiar beauty. Jiang Yanran likes to wear red and orange. She likes bright colors because she told Cui can that she doesn''t want to be unknown. She hopes that wherever she goes, she will always be the first one to see her! "Miss Jiang." Cui Can looks at Jiang Yanran''s gallop. He shakes his head and says hello to Jiang Yanran politely. Hearing Cui can call himself "Miss Jiang", Jiang Yanran stops at once. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 "Cui can, what do you mean?" Jiang Yan Ran looked at the familiar face in front of her, with a trace of coldness in her tone. "It''s not interesting." Cui Can shrugged innocently: "I used to work in Chiang''s family, but now I''m just a strict agent. Can''t you call Miss Jiang too much?" "Too much." Jiang Yanran bit her lip a little aggrieved: "you used to call me by my name, didn''t you forbid you and me?"? He has misunderstood me, I can explain to him! " Jiang Yanran looks pitiful. There is nothing to do with you and me There''s no need to be acting. It''s a waste of acting. " Cui Can puts his hands in his pockets and turns around to leave smartly. He is really familiar with Jiang''s family, because his father was once the bodyguard of master Jiang. In an assassination, Cui Can''s father died to protect him. Later, he and his mother got a high pension from the Chiang family, and Cui Can was also received by the old man Jiang, and focused on training. It can be said that Cui can spent his youth in jiangjiazhuang garden. So He and Jiang Yanran are very familiar. He watched with his own eyes that weak and poor little girl, step by step to today. She, is no longer that year''s Yan Ran. "Brother CHAN!" Looking at the back of Cui Can''s leaving, Jiang Yanran suddenly shouts in desperation. It''s like in my memory, every time he leaves for training, she''ll chase after her and shout. Unfortunately, he is no longer a young and hot-blooded teenager, and she is no longer the poor and delicate girl she was. Cui Can didn''t stop, not even a trace of movement. He quickly catch up with Jiang Lixing and Ning Xinxin''s pace, three people follow uncle Hai, gradually away. Jiang Yanran stood in the same place with deep and complicated eyes. Cui can, you chose Jiang Lixing. You''re standing with him! Jiang Yanran clenched his hands in secret -- one day, I will prove to you that you chose the wrong one! The day you come back and beg me! Jiang Yan Ran convergence of the complexity of their own eyes, again raised the eyes, still smile lightly, as if just that gaffer, is not her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin, even uncle Hai, heard the conversation between Jiang Yanran and Cui can. After all, all three of them have accomplishments, and uncle Hai is also a master of ancient martial arts. Uncle Hai has been in the Chiang family for many years, but he still knows something about the past of Cui can and Jiang Yanran. Old lady! Really is very weak very simple, do not know from when to start, she became very calculating, very resourceful. Sure enough, power and desire can completely change a person. "Actually, Cui Can was trained by my grandfather when he was a child, and still Jiang Yanran''s first love. " At this time, Jiang Lixing suddenly leaned on Ning Huanxin''s ear and whispered a low whisper. Yeah? Rather happy heart Leng for a while, she is really a little surprised. So Cui can used to live in Chiang''s house? Really can''t see, because Cui Can is like a full-time nanny, can''t see a trace of edge from the appearance. Seeing the surprise of Ning Huan Xin''s face, Jiang Lixing just lightly smiles. "It''s not just these things that surprise you. People can''t be judged by their appearance. You''ll know later." With that, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Cui Can who was slow behind him: "can I say you can hurry up?" Cui Can Who on earth did I invite and provoke! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Because Jiang Lixing wants to come back, the people of Jiang family have been busy since they received the call. When Jiang Lixing arrived at the living room of the main house with Ning Qingxin, Mr. Jiang was sitting there reading with a smile. Today, the old man is wearing casual clothes. He is very casual and seems to be in good spirits. He is leaning on a dragon''s stick in one hand and a book in the other hand. He is wearing glasses and watching attentively. Tut. Jiang''s lips curled sharply. This book has been read by the old man for decades, and now it looks like it. Don''t you just want to say hello to him first? "Grandpa, I''m back." Jiang Lixing gave Chiang special face today. Of course, the Lord of the underworld didn''t want Ning Huanxin to feel embarrassed in Chiang''s house. "Master Chiang!" Ning Huan Xin also followed Jiang Lixing and called out with a smile. "Well." Then he took off his glasses and looked at Jiang Lixing and Ning with a smile: "ah hang, you haven''t come back for a long time. Today, you and happy will stay at home. I''ll ask Li Ma to clean up your room." As he spoke, Mr. Jiang couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Ning Huanxin: "happy, don''t you see anything else. Didn''t you say it to you last time? Just like ah hang, just call me grandfather Rather happy heart hesitated for a while, see Jiang Lixing to nod slightly to oneself, rather Huan heart this just toward Jiang old man light smile. "Hello, Grandpa. I''m in a hurry today. I don''t have time to buy a gift for my grandfather. Don''t blame me!" "Ha ha ha, it doesn''t matter. We don''t need anything in our family. As long as you arrive, the happiest thing is that the whole family is in good shape." Mr. Jiang had a brilliant smile. Ning Huanxin Do you think you''ve seen too much dog blood TV series? It''s a familiar line. However, Ning Huanxin actually has time to prepare gifts, but she deliberately didn''t bring them. Ordinary gifts are so valuable that they are not appreciated by the Chiang family. What if it''s something more valuable? Sorry, I didn''t. Even if there is, Ning Huan Xin will not be willing to give that thing to Mr. Jiang. "Grandfather, I have something to tell you. Go to your study?" At this time, Jiang Lixing suddenly stepped forward and whispered to the old man. "Good." Mr. Jiang got up slowly, turned slowly on the head and crutches and went upstairs. "Honey, sit here for a while, and I''ll be back in a minute." Jiang Lixing smiles at Ning Huanxin and hands her a comforting look. Rather happy nodded: "good, you go busy, don''t care about me, I can help myself." She was not at all prim. Jiang Lixing is very relieved that Ning is happy. Besides, Cui Can is still there. After watching Jiang Lixing and the old man go upstairs, sure enough, Cui can goes to Ning Huan''s body with a smile: "Huan Xin, you went to the banquet hall last time, haven''t you been to other places in the main house? Shall I show you around? " "Do you seem familiar with this place?" Rather happy heart can''t help but a joke. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Cui can just smile faintly. "He grew up here, how can he not be familiar with it?" Jiang Yanran''s voice suddenly came from the side. She was wearing a long skirt and a shawl, walking slowly. She was so elegant and bright, but she looked at Cui Can''s eyes, full of sorrow. Ning Huanxin Seeing that Jiang Yanran is still looking at Cui can, Ning Huan Xin instantly feels that he is redundant? [end at 6:00 a.m.] the author of the book "outside the government: a ghost emperor into a red envelope" recommended by Hao Jiyou never returned home. She focused on upgrading and fighting small monsters. Ha ha, I hope you can support me more! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 "Miss Ning, would you like me to walk around with you?" I don''t know when, Jiang Li Ran, Jiang San Shao appeared in front of Ning Huanxin. He was wearing a gray casual dress, with his hands in his pockets and a faint smile on his face. Today, however, Jiang Li is quite restrained. Although Ning Huanxin doesn''t like Jiang sanshao very much, but "All right." Ning Huanxin nods, then winks quietly at Cui can and goes out with Jiang Liran. Cui Can is speechless. Jiang Yanran smiles at Ning Huanxin ** coming out of the hall, Ning Huanxin can see a very quiet small courtyard, which is well arranged and unique. "How about here?" Jiang Li Ran suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. "Very good, very chic." Ning Huan Xin took a deep breath. The aura at the top of Yuhai mountain is also abundant. It''s really a good place! Although it can''t compare with the practice room of Gu family, compared with the urban area, the aura here is really enough. "It seems that you like it very much. Which woman doesn''t like the top of Yuhai mountain, and which woman doesn''t want to be the hostess here?" Jiang Li Ran''s eyes flashed. Rather happy heart is not angry, just a light glance at him: "three less, you are lovelorn? Why do you feel so much all of a sudden? " Jiang Liran And rather happy to talk, Jiang Li Ran feel good hearted plug, this woman simply does not follow the routine, is completely Chuai understand pretend confused ah! However, here, Chiang Li Ran could not get angry with Ning. In Chiang''s house, there were hidden lines from the old man, and even they should be careful. "Oh." Jiang Li Ran chuckled: "Miss Ning is really smart. I''m really lovelorn. Why, do you have any good object to introduce to me? If you''re a female star in the entertainment industry, forget it. " "Why, you still exclude female artists? Female artists are also very hard, actors and singers are just a profession. " Rather happy can not help but look at Jiang Li Ran: "by the way, I heard that Zheng Qiaoshan is going to marry Jiang Hanwu. You don''t know about this matter?" "Well?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Li Ran slightly stunned: "this matter has no external publicity, but miss Ning is well-informed!" "It''s OK. I eat by my face in the entertainment industry, don''t you?" Rather happy heart smile, a face of mystery unpredictable. Jiang San''s face is speechless? Well, you can do it with your face. Jiang Liran never denies the beauty of Ning Huanxin. Unfortunately, this is Jiang Lixing''s woman. He really has no interest in her and can''t even appreciate it. "Well, I''ll show you the back loft." At this time, Jiang Li Ran raised his hand to Ning Huan Xin and led her to the direction of the moon gate. "Your Jiang family''s courtyard is really antique, and so is the Gu family. Do you all like this tune and look tall? Full of details? " Ning Huanxin asked while walking. Hear Ning Huan heart mention Gu Jia, Jiang Li Ran eyebrow a pick. Is this miss Ning secretly reminding herself of her identity? People in Xuanmen have a lot to do with Gu family. Last time Ning Huanxin came to Yuhai mountain, he was picked up by Yunxi and Gu Qianchen. Many of the core figures of the Jiang family knew about it, and Jiang Liran sent special people to pay attention to it. Ning Huanxin stayed in the Gu family for a long time. I don''t know what is the relationship between her and the family? [the seventh shift] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 From that moon gate, the scene in front of me changed again. Ning Huanxin saw a green bamboo forest, and under the shadow of the bamboo forest, there was a gray attic, looming. A gentle and pleasant sound of the sound of the sound of the bamboo from the depths of the floating out. The sound of the wind in the autumn in the whole yard constantly diffuse. Ning Huan heart attentively listened for a while, turned to look at Jiang Liran: "is there someone in this yard? Who is playing the flute "Boring people." Jiang Li Ran curled his lips. At this time, in the afternoon, what was blowing? It''s just sick. I must have read a lot of martial arts novels. "I''ll take you somewhere else." Said, Jiang Li ran forward a few steps, want to pull rather happy to leave. Who knows, at this time, the gentle sound suddenly stopped. Rather happy heart did not move, quietly looking at the direction of the voice. A snow white appeared in front of her, this scene, such an environment, Ning Huanxin suddenly felt as if she had gone to the wrong set. If the next second, from the bamboo forest out of a beautiful man in white! Of course, this is not the case. A man in a white suit came out slowly. His face was a little gloomy, and there was not much kindness in his eyes. See Jiang Li Ran and rather happy, the man just lightly swept a glance, turned to leave. "This is..." Ning Huan heart can not help but look at one side of Jiang Liran. "Jiang Lixuan, the second young master of the Chiang family." Jiang Li Ran curled his lips. In this family, none of the two brothers was his favorite. "Leave him alone. He is ill." Speaking of Jiang Lixuan, Jiang Liran did not have a good face. His second brother is a deep well ice, unreasonable, still immersed in the unreal world all day long, strange and mysterious. Jiang family Two little? Ning Huan heart heard Jiang Li Ran''s words, can''t help but see a few more eyes, of course, can only see the back of Jiang Lixuan leaving. That figure is really tall and lonely. Rather Huan heart do not know why, actually feel oneself from his back to feel a kind of very desolate very lonely feeling. "Well, let''s go." Jiang Li ran again urged a sentence, rather happy heart this just nodded. The house of Jiang family is too big. Even if we just looked around the main house, it took a lot of time. When Jiang Liran went back with Ning Huanxin, many people had already come to the hall. These people are all from the Chiang family. They have their own lineage as well as their offshoots. Of course, Ning Huanxin knows nothing about these people. "Happy, you''re back." As soon as Ning Huan Xin entered the door, Jiang Yan Ran met him with a smile: "come on, I''ll introduce you to our relatives!" Jiang Yan Ran is still very kind and warm-hearted appearance, pull Ning happy heart, a person to her introduction. Rather happy heart has been a faint smile in response, quietly Jiang Yanran introduced these people are recorded in their own heart. Jiang Yanran only took the initiative to introduce the people of Jiang''s family. As for the people who were affiliated with her, she didn''t mean to introduce them at all. Ning Huan Xin at this time also saw a little familiar face in that group of people. Jiang Hanwu. Ning Huanxin had seen his photos and read a lot of information about Jiang Hanwu, so he recognized him at a glance. Although Jiang Hanwu is in his forties and is about to be 50, he is still very energetic and keeps a good figure. At first, he often exercises. Ning Huan Xin did not take the initiative to say hello to Jiang Hanwu, but secretly looked at him. At this time, Jiang Lixing had already come downstairs with the master Jiang. [the eighth shift] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 "Old man!" Naturally, the people of the Chiang family were extremely respectful to the old man. And rather happy just nodded at the old man, eyes are gathered in Jiang Lixing''s face, two people looked at one eye, tacit understanding. "Well, everyone is here. Tell the restaurant to have dinner." Mr. Jiang is very dignified. At this time, Jiang Lixing has gone to Ning Huanxin''s side, smiling at her low. Chiang, the great and the young, has always been so indifferent. ** the dining room of the Jiang family is a large independent room, which is very exquisite. It is not a long table in the west, but a large classical round table, symbolizing the reunion. Of course, there are several round tables in the dining room. The best one is Mr. Jiang and several members of his lineage. The rest of the people have to sit at a smaller, farther table. "Happy, come and sit here with my grandfather!" All the way, master Jiang was smiling and holding Ning happy, as if she were his own granddaughter. People on the side dare not speak. Ning Huanxin''s eyes are envious, but also with a little curiosity and awe after all, Ning Huanxin is also a legend in jiangjiazhuang garden. Cinderella, who was ridiculed by everyone at the beginning, has now become a mysterious mysterious mysterious person. The ups and downs of life are really exciting! For the old man''s enthusiasm, rather happy heart did not refuse, she and Jiang Lixing accompanied him to sit directly on the throne, while Jiang Yanran and Jiang Liran sat on the other side. At the table, Ning Huanxin also saw Jiang Lixuan. He still has a cold look, and seems to be out of place with the people around him. "OK, is that your brother?" Ning Huanxin took time to bow his head and asked Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing took a look at Jiang Lixuan. At that moment, he seemed to feel the gaze of Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixuan suddenly raised his head and looked at Jiang Lixing seriously. Jiang Lixing did not trace of his own eyes, toward rather happy heart with a smile and shake his head. The meaning of this smile is a little complicated. Rather happy heart frown, plan to wait for later time to ask Jiang Lixing exactly is what mean. She is very clear that she is not here to gossip, but to see Jiang Hanwu. The time of a meal is not long. Even though the Chiang family is very particular about eating, these people who are used to eating delicacies have no appetite. They will be full after eating something. Maybe they don''t want to be rude in front of the old man and the guests. After dinner, everyone broke up, but Jiang Hanwu was left by the old man. When he heard uncle Hai call himself to the hall, even though Jiang Hanwu was nearly fifty years old, he was still sweating for himself. Can''t the old man know about himself and Zheng Qiao Shan? No, the old man should have known this for a long time. He doesn''t take charge of some branch affairs. To put it bluntly, although we live in a big house, the people they support have no real power in the Chiang family, and they have no right to inherit. They can only survive in Yanjing under the protection of this family. In the eyes of others, Mr. Jiang is just a dispensable person in front of him. "Uncle Hai, the old man called me Is there something wrong with it Jiang Hanwu''s posture is very low, a face of worry at the sea uncle asked. "The old man just told me to tell you to go to the hall. When you get there, you will know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 "You''ll know when you get there." Uncle Hai doesn''t like to speak many words. He just walks in front of him silently. Jiang Hanwu was worried. When he got to the hall, he was stunned to see that there were only two people in the huge hall. The old man is not there. The people sitting on the sofa are Jiang Lixing and Ning! Is it Jiang Hanwu''s eyes flashed, and he quickly walked over with a smile. "Young master! Miss Ning, are you looking for me No matter how old he is, no matter what his seniority, in front of Jiang Lixing, people in the branches of the Jiang family should call him "young master". This is the rule. Hearing Jiang Hanwu''s voice, Jiang Lixing just looked at him coldly. In order to be on the way back, Jiang Lixing had already quietly used his own underground system to investigate. Both Jiang Hanwu and Zheng Qiaoshan were alive. More than that, Jiang Lixing has checked all the artists who want to get married this week, so as to ensure that everything is safe and he will be at ease. And in the end, it turns out that those people are still alive, and no one is being manipulated by phagocytosis. But Puppet masters can not only devour people''s soul to control, but also can directly control all weak willed people through their mental strength and ideas, which can not be noticed by outsiders. People like Jiang Hanwu and Zheng Qiaoshan are easy to control. "It''s said that you are going to get married. Zheng Qiaoshan and I have filmed together before, and we are friends. Why don''t you have time for dinner tomorrow At this time, Jiang Lixing raised his eyes lazily and whispered to Jiang Hanwu. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Jiang Hanwu''s eyes lit up! This, this is a pie in the sky! If you can get the appreciation of the eldest young master, don''t you think you have a chance to make a great success! "Young master, this is my pleasure!" Jiang Hanwu was excited to speak incoherently. Seeing his appearance, Jiang Lixing stood up and patted Jiang Hanwu on the shoulder without any trace: "that''s the deal! If you have anything else to do, do it! " Jiang Dashao coldly and lightly under the order, one side of Jiang Hanwu did not dare to stay, he and Ning Huan heart smile, immediately turned away. But Just when Jiang Lixing took a picture of Jiang Hanwu''s shoulder, he felt that his consciousness was in a trance for a moment, but soon he came back to his mind, and did not put that moment of strangeness in his heart. Jiang Lixing''s eyes flashed on one side. Just then, he used his own spiritual power to explore Jiang Hanwu''s consciousness of the sea and his soul, and confirmed that he was not controlled by others. Of course, it''s only at this moment. It''s hard to say what will happen in the future. Can''t Jiang Lixing always use his spiritual power to investigate these two people? When Jiang Hanwu left, Jiang Lixing turned around and saw Ning Huan Xin looking very complicated at himself. Just now Jiang Li''s action used spiritual power, Ning Huan Xin felt a little familiar at that moment. That breath is "What''s the matter?" Jiang Lixing asked. Ning Huan''s heart suddenly revived, and then looked at Jiang Lixing. He shook his head faintly: "I may I''m a little tired these two days. I think too much. Maybe I have hallucinations? " "I''ll take you upstairs and have a rest." Jiang Lixing saw that Ning Huan Xin''s face was not good, and immediately took her upstairs. He has his own bedroom suite here, on the third floor. The whole bedroom suite is very large, including living room, bathroom, cloakroom, bathroom, study, master bedroom and balcony. Well, this room is at least one or two hundred square meters, which is more spacious than that of ordinary families. However, this is just a small suite for Jiang''s family. Almost everyone in Jiang''s family has such a room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 "Nouveau riche was especially luxurious before, especially with the Chiang Kai Shek, who is really woodlouse." Ning Huan Xin came to Jiang Lixing''s room. His room was decorated with style, atmosphere and low-key. Almost every article was very precious and rare, and it was very comfortable to match together. It didn''t feel too luxurious and dazzling at all. "These are all prepared by my grandfather''s orders. I haven''t lived here for a long time." Jiang Lixing light light light language, and then he saw Ning happy one eye: "happy, you are not tired? Go to the bedroom and have a rest? You certainly didn''t sleep well last night. Why don''t you have another sleep? I''ll take you to the top of the mountain to see the stars at night At the top of Yuhai mountain, the night scenery is very beautiful. Moreover, it is rare to see the place full of stars. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help but smile brightly. "Well, I''ll have a rest. How about you? You''ve been running around the cast and TV stations recently. Would you like to have a rest Ning Huanxin asked Jiang Lixing. "Together?" Jiang Lixing narrowed his eyes and approached Ning Huanxin''s body: "aren''t you afraid of me?" "What else can you eat It''s better to be happy than not to be afraid of Jiang''s arbitrary actions. Jiang Lixing picked his eyebrows, then raised his hand and rubbed her hair fondly: "OK, you go to sleep. I have something to do with Cui can." "Well." Rather happy heart nodded. "Yes." At this time, Jiang Lixing suddenly took out a pocket and took out a small box from his pocket and stuffed it into Ning Huanxin''s hand: "give it back to you." "This is..." Start with the cold touch, let Ning happy heart slightly stunned, this is not the jade box that Yu Ziyin gave himself at the beginning? "Ah hang, how can you..." Ning Huan Xin was a little surprised. Did Jiang Lixing go upstairs with the old man just to ask for the pill? "Don''t worry, my grandfather doesn''t know." Jiang Lixing smiles mysteriously at Ning Huanxin. Of course, this kind of elixir still needs to be taken by women, so it won''t cause havoc. Since the old man doesn''t know what kind of pill it is, Jiang Lixing just went upstairs, and there came a stealing dragon and Phoenix. Master Jiang and uncle Hai didn''t find out. Jiang Lixing had already changed the pill. The jade box looks almost the same, but Jiang Lixing has already taken out the resident YAN Dan. The pill changed into is a pill for strengthening the body, which is also a good pill. "The elixir can not only relieve the diseases of my body, but also improve the health of people by taking the elixir Yes Jiang Lixing briefly introduced the use of the health pill, because he expected that the old man would send someone to find Ning Huanxin to understand the use and usage of the pill, otherwise he would not actively leave Ning Huanxin and let her spend the night here. Now that Ning Huanxin knows that Jiang Lixing is also a "monk", it is not unreasonable for him to show his ability occasionally. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin nodded forcefully at one side: "OK, I know. I''ll take this one back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 Ning Huanxin really likes this Zhuyan pill, but it''s not because she wants to eat it. She''s only 20 years old and can''t use it at all. Moreover, Ning Huanxin has begun to practice now. The monks'' looks are very old and slow, so they don''t have to worry about their appearance in a short time. Ning Huanxin wants to leave this good thing to his parents. Jiang Lixing left, rather happy to put the jade box away, and then a person went to the bedroom, bedroom space is very large, people feel very comfortable. The aura of Yuhai mountain is really enough. Ning Huan Xin takes off her shoes and doesn''t lie down directly. Instead, she sits on the bed and practices meditation. Only in this way can she concentrate, have no distractions and think about nothing, but quietly practice and run aura At this time, in the back garden of Chiang''s main residence area. As soon as Jiang Lixing entered the garden, he saw Cui Can sitting at the stone table in the garden. "I knew you were here." Jiang Li Xing walked slowly past. "Cui can, did Jiang Yanran tell you something?" Seeing Cui can''t help asking Cui can''t help asking. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Cui can slowly raised his eyes, some casual smile: "nothing, no matter what she said, I won''t believe it, you can rest assured." "Well?" In fact, Jiang Lixing is really worried that Cui can will be hurt and used by Jiang Yanran, so he has been reminded not to deal with Jiang Yanran again. But now "In fact Has anything happened between you two that I don''t know? " At this time, Jiang Lixing suddenly realized that Cui can and Jiang Yanran were more complicated than what they knew and imagined. The past Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Cui Can''s eye light changed for a moment, and then he gave a free and easy smile. "What do you think? What can I do for you? It''s just that I fell in love before, but later we wanted to be different. We just parted ways! Besides, she is the eldest lady of Jiang family! Outside, a large group of wealthy young men pursue her. I''m just an agent who runs errands. What else can she like about me if she wants to be worth nothing or have no appearance? The only thing worth taking advantage of is probably the relationship between you and me, and the trust and sympathy of the old man to me Mr. Jiang is also a kind-hearted man. He is really good to Cui can. He has always regarded him as the key training object. In those years, Cui can has suffered a lot, but he has also learned a lot of real skills. Unfortunately After that, he did not want to stay in Chiang''s family any more, and he didn''t want to get involved in any family power dispute - "let me protect the eldest young master, no one is more suitable than me." At that time, Jiang Lixing wanted to go to the entertainment industry and left Yuhai mountain in anger. Many people thought that Chiang had a great preference for Jiang Lixing, so he sent his most proud subordinates to protect him. In fact, this is not the truth. The old man spent many years of energy and exhausted countless human and financial resources to cultivate a Cui can. How could he be willing to destroy him? What kind of useless agent would he be? Cui Can volunteered to be a broker and leave Jiang''s family. He didn''t want to stay in Yuhai mountain any more. Seeing that Cui Can''s intention has been decided, the old man can''t firmly oppose it. Moreover, the old man''s eyes are shining, and he has already found out that Cui can and Jiang Yanran are not right. Originally, the old man knew that two people were in love, and he could not resist it. After all, Cui Can was one of his own, capable and capable. If he became the son-in-law of the Chiang family, he would work harder for the Chiang family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 Mr. Jiang is fond of blood and status. At the same time, he is also a man with good vision and foresight. He thinks highly of Cui can, but it''s a pity Jiang Yanran forcefully destroyed this marriage. The old man had no choice but to agree with Cui can to follow Jiang Lixing. He didn''t expect that this would be nine years. How many nine years can life have? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Li Xing, don''t think about it. In fact, I''m not interested in the intrigues of the Chiang family. I know You don''t want to inherit the Chiang family, so I''m following you, and I''m at ease Cui Can smiles at Jiang Lixing. The past can no longer be retrieved, these years, he has long been optimistic, look down on. "Well." Hearing Cui Can''s words, Jiang Lixing nodded. How many people can be as free and easy as Cui can? "It''s rare to come back, Cui can. Why don''t we go to the shooting range and play?" Jiang Lixing doesn''t want to go back to disturb Ning Huanxin, so he has to keep pestering Cui can. Just in the hall, Jiang Li action with his own spiritual power, he knows, Ning Huan heart sense, induction of his own breath. Originally, he had been hiding his breath. In order not to let Ning Huanxin be aware of it, he even divided his remaining breath to the body of the spirit. But now, he has become one with his own mind. Naturally, when he uses his spiritual power, he will be sensed by Ning Huanxin. Therefore, why is Ning Huan Xin''s face so strange? Jiang Lixing can guess. He deliberately left Ning Huan Xin a little time and space, let her think about it and think about it. As for him, let''s take Cui can to pass the time together. After all, there are few people in the whole Yuhai mountain, Jiang Lixing, who thinks he can see things well. The whole house of the Jiang family can''t be seen at all. The training ground is far away from the main house, but Jiang Lixing and Cui Can are not in a car. They simply run through the race. Seeing the two figures, standing on the balcony of the high-rise building not far away, Jiang Li Ran couldn''t help drinking a mouthful of red wine and a smile of disdain. "What a pity! All the good chess pieces cultivated by our Chiang family have been ruined by Jiang Lixing. " Even Jiang Liran felt a pity for Cui can. "Sister, I''m glad you weren''t with him at that time, or it''s a big loss." Jiang Li Ran said, while he could not help looking back at Jiang Yan Ran. At this time, Jiang Yanran has changed a dress, is a set of home leisure suit, is still red. Hearing Jiang Li Ran''s words, Jiang Yan Ran''s cold light flashed. "Don''t talk to me about him. I don''t want to hear you talk about this man again." Said, Jiang Yan Ran suddenly cold turn to leave. "Bang!" A sound, the door was Jiang Yan Ran fell very loud. Tut, what kind of temper! Isn''t it your ex boyfriend who''s been reduced to a small agent? What are you sorry about? My ex girlfriends, now do anything. At the thought of his ex girlfriend, Jiang Liran''s mobile phone suddenly rings. What do you think is what you really think? I have an ex girlfriend calling him! as a man who knows how to be tender to others, Jiang Liran naturally answered the phone without hesitation. "little fairy, how did you think of calling me? What do you say Originally Jiang Li Ran''s expression is still very indifferent to tease, but hear the voice in the phone, his expression suddenly incomparably complicated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know how long he has practiced. When she slowly opened her eyes, she found that the whole bedroom was dark, and it was dark outside. Sitting quietly in the dark, Ning Xin''s thoughts gradually returned to her mind - today, she felt the familiar and strange breath in Jiang Lixing''s body, which was very similar to a person. King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty. But Is it just similar? Can it be your own illusion? Rather happy heart sighed a sigh, forget, don''t want to. She found her mobile phone and called Li Huafei. "Sister Li, what''s the situation with Zheng Qiaoshan?" "Well, it''s nothing for the time being." Li Huafei was sitting in a private restaurant, watching Zheng Qiaoshan and Jiang Hanwu date from a distance. They looked very sweet, but The ghost in red floating around two people from time to time is really good for people to play. That''s right, where two people are dating, there''s another person, no, it''s a ghost. The ghost in red is linqiuhan. With Gu Xiao''s contacts, even if you don''t disturb the rest of the family, you can still lock in all the targets in the shortest time. He did the same thing as Jiang Lixing. In order to ensure the absolute safety of his love, Gu Xiao actually had the artists, celebrities and even some officials who were going to get married in Yanjing under his supervision. It is natural that Zheng Wuhan and Gu linqiu are the most suspicious targets of the murderer. At this time, Lin Qiuhan is just a wisp of soul. People who do not open their eyes or have no certain magic power can not see her. When Li Huafei saw Lin Qiuhan, Lin Qiuhan also winked at her mischievous. After that, she continued to stare at Jiang Hanwu and Zheng Qiaoshan at the dining table. Jiang Hanwu is not what good stuff. When she first came, she wore other women''s perfume. Of course, Zheng Qiaoshan is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She just came here first. Before Jiang Hanwu came, she was still talking with her best friend on the phone. The evaluation of Jiang Hanwu in the phone was not very good. It is clear that there are no feelings of two people, but now honey mixed oil, a face my eyes only your appearance. Lin Qiuhan: human beings are hypocritical. It''s better for our master ** "Qiao Shan, remember to dress up well tomorrow. I''ll take you to Yuhai mountain." At this time, Jiang Hanwu''s expression is particularly gentle and affectionate. "Brother Wu, I can really go to Yuhai mountain. Does Jiang Lixing really want to see me?" Although before coming to the restaurant, Jiang Hanwu called to tell him about the story, but Zheng Qiaoshan still felt like he was dreaming. "What am I lying to you for? The eldest young master asked me personally. He said that he had filmed with you before, joshan. I haven''t asked you about shooting carefully before. Tell me what happened when you and the young master were filming together? Is it the eldest young master who I mean, did you have a good time working together? " Zheng Qiaoshan Happy wool! When she was filming that play, the investor appointed her as the heroine because someone helped her pay for it, and she also found a lot of doubles. At that time, she really wanted to get close to Jiang Lixing. She even sneaked out in the middle of the night and knocked on Jiang Lixing''s room door in the hotel under the troupe''s package. Of course, it''s not hard to imagine the outcome. Will Jiang Lixing open the door to others in the middle of the night? [finish at 6 am, have a good weekend] 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 Jiang Lixing never had a good face to Zheng Qiaoshan, but always had a cold face. Don''t say that she used any stand in time, even if it is her own fight, two people''s opponent, close play, Jiang Lixing all require director dislocation! Must be misplaced! Even the hand in hand play was deleted by Jiang Lixing. He said that this kind of play is useless! At that time, Zheng Qiaoshan had already begun to doubt life - was he more terrible than dinosaurs? Obviously, other men desperately want to add drama, and want to be close to her, but Jiang Lixing is good. He doesn''t even want to touch an actress. It was not until later that Zheng Qiaoshan met other female artists in the circle that he knew that Jiang Lixing had always been like this. All his parts would be adjusted according to his habits, and there would be no contact with female artists in the whole process! The closest contact may be to give you a hand and hug you. This is the professional attitude of the film emperor. At that time, Zheng Qiaoshan and other female artists all agreed with the rumor that was circulating secretly in the circle -- everyone said that Jiang Lixing didn''t like women, he liked men! Of course, this conjecture and gossip, after Ning Huanxin appeared, failed. Who said that our movie Emperor didn''t like women? Who said our God is glass? Stupid! A group of vulgar powder! I don''t want to see what you look like! It can be said that the reason why Ning Huanxin became famous overnight also depends on Jiang Lixing''s fans who are crazy about protecting their owners. They are not only not against their male god''s love, but also unprecedented enthusiasm and excitement -- see? Did you see? Our male god''s vision is very high, only the goddess can enter his Dharma eye! Only the most beautiful woman in the world can be worthy of our national God! Although Zheng Qiaoshan doesn''t admit that Ning Huanxin is the most beautiful goddess. However, she has to say a word of conscience. Nowadays, in the whole circle, you want to find a young, beautiful and smart female artist than Ning Huanxin. Then It seems impossible. Now is not the time to think wildly. When hearing Jiang Hanwu''s question, Zheng Qiaoshan just gave a faint smile. Her expression on her face was very natural, and she did not feel guilty at all: "the cooperation between Jiang Lixing and me has been a few years ago. Did not expect that he still remembered me? Speaking of that cooperation, I was really happy. He taught me a lot of things. I will thank him very much when we meet again tomorrow. " Zheng Qiaoshan knew the real identity of Jiang Lixing for a long time, so in front of Jiang Hanwu, he naturally did not hesitate to pull the banner of Jiang Lixing. Sure enough, hearing Zheng Qiao Shan''s words, Jiang Hanwu''s expression immediately excited. "Good, good, dear. In short, you have a good rest today, and all your work tomorrow has been put off. Prepare carefully. I will send someone to pick you up early tomorrow." "Well, I see." Zheng Qiao Shan''s sweet smile, also lowered his head, very intimate to Jiang Hanwu clip a dish: "come, eat food!" Two people began to sweet feeding, one side of Lin Qiuhan felt his eyes would be blind. At this time, suddenly the door of the restaurant was pushed open, a cold wind hit, so cold! Lin Qiuhan''s look suddenly changed! What a strange cold wind! Lin Qiuhan looks tight, turns his head to look at the door, a black shadow, is going out from the door, the pace is particularly fast! Chase! Lin Qiuhan suddenly turned his head and opened his mouth to Li Huafei not far away. Li Huafei, at this time, had already chased out, but Lin Qiuhan did not move, still staring at Zheng Qiaoshan and Jiang Hanwu showing their love there. There were no reporters here, and they did not want to be on the news. The audience of these two people showing their love was themselves. This heart is really more complicated than ghosts. [the seventh shift] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 In the night, the black figure walked faster and faster. Li Huafei closely followed the figure and the breath, and finally chased the man to an alley. "Don''t go." At this time, at the other end of the lane, a figure suddenly appeared, blocking the way of the shadow. It''s Jane Yunyi. The shadow had no place to escape. "Let me see who you are!" Jian Yunyi moves very fast. Before his voice falls, his figure flickers. In an instant, he is in front of the dark shadow. The man was dressed in black with a hood, and his whole face was hidden in the dark. When Jane Yunyi lifted the hat, his face changed slightly. "What''s the matter?" Li Huafei saw Jian Yunyi''s eyes in a flash of shock, and then was a burst of anger! "Nothing." Jian Yunyi suddenly released the shadow and answered in a complicated way. At this time, Li Huafei also came forward, the shadow actually did not go, to be exact, he was motionless and rigid in place. Li Huafei approached slowly. The shadow was really cold. And He didn''t breathe. This is In an instant, Li Huafei had already speculated. When she saw the face of the dark figure, she couldn''t help but stare. "Wang Jiayu!" The man with a hat hidden in the dark is Wang Jiayu! Wang Jiayu, who should have been lying in the freezer in the morgue! No wonder her breath is so cold! "Is this provocation or ridicule?" Jian Yunyi turns to look at Li Huafei. Because Wang Jiayu''s body has not been closed, it has been stored in the freezer. They did not think that the murderer would use Wang Jiayu''s body again. And now Li Huafei felt his face hurt. She felt that she was ridiculed by the man hongguoguo! "I''ll call the people of the criminal police immediately and ask them to take the body back, and send people to watch the body in shifts for the next 24 hours!" Looking for a team of elite to guard a body? Well, Li Huafei is really angry. She sighed and finally thought about it, but she dialed Wang Qichao. "Team Wang, something has happened here. Take two people to deal with it." The less people Li Huafei knows about this matter, the better. Therefore, compared with other people, Wang Qichao seems to be more trustworthy. He is rich in experience and can certainly handle this matter well. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Li Huafei and Jian Yunyi go back to the restaurant, Zheng Qiaoshan and Jiang Hanwu have left. At this time, Li Huafei''s mobile phone suddenly receives a message, which is an address. It turned out that Zheng Qiaoshan and Jiang Hanwu had finished their meal. They didn''t go home. Instead, they went to a private club. Well, they did some rich exercises after dinner. "How about it?" Lin Qiuhan said that she was not interested in watching the real people roll the sheets. So she was wandering outside the guild hall and saw the figures of Li Huafei and Jian Yunyi. She immediately floated over and asked nervously. Li Huafei shook his head, a face of complexity: "the other side is too cautious, this is an opponent that can not be prevented." No matter how strong your skills and accomplishments are, you can''t even find your opponent or his shadow. What else do you play? Lin Qiuhan was not surprised to hear Li Huafei''s words. If the puppet master was so easy to find, Gu Xiao would have found him! This is really interesting. What kind of guy is it? It''s so cunning. [eighth watch] all genuine readers who want to add a group, whose fans value is enough to 2000, can join group V: 616982831 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 "Now, how about Jiang Hanwu and Zheng Qiaoshan?" Li Huafei''s eyes turned and suddenly asked Lin Qiuhan. "In the private private room 2046 of the guild hall, it was fine when I just went in. Now, who knows." Lin Qiuhan looked at Li Huafei and Jian Yunyi: "at this time, it should be Jian Er Shao." "Why me?" On one side, Jian Yunyi looks innocent. "Not you? Do you want group leader Li to go? " Lin Qiuhan glared at her eyes: "Jane, you don''t pretend to be young. Are you the same as Jiang Hanwu before? No, I should say now, too? " Jian Yunyi When Jian Yunyi hears Lin Qiuhan''s words, he has no love on his face. How can he become Jane Er Shao? What do you think of this? By the way, for the sake of younger martial sister! The puppet must find the cunning puppet! "OK, I''ll go." Jian Yunyi turned around and left. "Hello, it''s going backwards!" Lin Qiuhan couldn''t help calling him a word, and then looked at Li Huafei on one side: "leader Li, with such a partner, I''m really worried about you!" Li Huafei''s face is expressionless, in fact, he is also very upset. So far, Jian Yunyi is really nothing out of the ordinary. He is very obedient to the organization''s arrangement. In terms of skill, he is quick in action and quick in reaction, but Li Huafei can''t say what''s wrong with her. She always thinks that Jian Yunyi is a little strange, and she can''t say what''s strange. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuhai mountain, Jiang family. After Ning Huanxin and Li Huafei talked on the phone, he turned on the light in the room and went to the living room. A man looked at the decoration of the living room. Before long, Jiang Lixing came back. "Awake?" Jiang Lixing asked gently. "Well." Rather happy nodded: "OK, where have you been? It''s been a long time. " "Cui can and I went to the training ground, we haven''t practiced for a long time." "By the way, Cui can, what''s the matter with him?" Speaking of Cui can, Ning Huanxin is curious again. They all say that there are many secrets in the deep house. Now Ning Huanxin can feel that there are secrets in the whole Chiang family. Jiang Er has few secrets, and Cui can has a story. Maybe There are more and deeper secret memories in the Chiang family. "Cui Can''s affairs are not complicated. His father was my grandfather''s bodyguard back then..." Jiang Lixing narrated Cui Can''s affairs with Ning Huanxin in detail. Ning Huanxin couldn''t help sobbing after listening to it. So Cui can has such a story? It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance! "What about Jiang Lixuan? What''s his secret? " Ning Huanxin suddenly asked Jiang Lixing. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Jiang Lixing''s eyes changed slightly. "His affairs are more complicated, you ask me, I am not very clear, in this home, he is isolated from the world, no one can approach and understand him." Here, he''s like an outsider. No, maybe, in his eyes, the whole world is excluded. "Is it?" It''s no surprise to hear Jiang Lixing say that he doesn''t know about Jiang Lixuan. After all, Jiang Lixing has been away from Yuhai mountain for many years. Looking at Jiang Lixuan''s gloomy appearance, it seems that he has a bad relationship with anyone in the Chiang family. "Well, it''s dark now. Don''t you say you want to take me to the top of the mountain to see the stars?" Ning Huan heart blinked, suddenly stepped forward a few steps, took Jiang Lixing''s hand, and whispered with a smile. "Well." Jiang took Ning''s little hand and said, "let''s go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 The top of Yuhai mountain is very flat. The house of Jiang family is built on the top of the mountain, but it doesn''t occupy the whole of Yuhai mountain. After all, this Yuhai mountain is very large. In fact, the house occupied only a quarter of the top of the mountain. The rest of the house is now vacant. Jiang Lixing came out from the back door of the house with Ning Xinxin. The green grass on the top of the mountain was very primitive. "It''s so big. Why didn''t you build a new house?" Rather happy to see in front of the flat broad top of the mountain, can''t help but asked. Jiang Lixing laughed, and suddenly pointed to the grass in front of him. He whispered, "happy, do you know why this place is called Yuhai mountain?" "I don''t know." Ning Huanxin shook her head. After she came to Yanjing, she knew that there was such a place where rich and famous people gathered. As for why it was called Yuhai mountain, how could she know? "Yuhai mountain is the highest and most beautiful mountain in Yanjing. At the same time, there is a very beautiful legend here. It is said that a girl named yu''er and a man named Hai Hai fell in love. However, their families are enemies. Their love is not blessed. Later, for their own love and happiness, the two decided to leave the family, but they made an appointment with each other On the night of leaving, they were discovered by the two families, and they were jointly pursued and killed by the two families. " Speaking of this, Jiang Lixing suddenly dropped his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin gently and complicatedly. Ning Huanxin was still listening to the story, and did not notice the change of Jiang Lixing''s look Seeing that Jiang Lixing suddenly stopped, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help looking up at Jiang Lixing and asking a question. "They were chased to a mountain. Later, they lived on the barren mountain. The people living at the foot of the mountain have been surrounded there. No one believes that they can survive on that mountain for a lifetime, because they are young masters and young ladies born in a big family, and they don''t know the hardships of human life." Speaking of this, Jiang Lixing suddenly laughed: "but those people did not expect that this pair of young lovers have lived on this barren mountain all their lives, self-sufficient, well-dressed and well fed, and have also bred offspring, with children around their knees. Until decades later. The enmity between the two families gradually resolved. The people who had been guarding the mountain at that time even settled down at the foot of the mountain. Even the two families began to intermarry. Later, the two families became a big family. Yu''er and Hai Hai Hai became the leaders of the new family, and the barren mountain became the base of the new family. Later, people in the family called the mountain Yuhai. " This is the origin of Yuhai mountain. A love, a pair of lovers'' persistence, the achievement of two families, the achievement of a legend. "It''s a good ending." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huanxin suddenly gave a sweet smile: "I like this story and this mountain. I didn''t expect that there were such beautiful legends before this mountain. It''s a pity Now this mountain has become a gathering place for the rich and ordinary people are not even qualified to come in. " The vicissitudes of the world are changing. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s exclamation, Jiang Lixing smiles and holds her slender waist from behind: "legends and legends have always been written. Maybe in the future, there will be new legends in this Yuhai mountain?" "Honey, if you and I are the protagonists in the story, what do you think will happen to us?" Jiang Lixing leaned on Ning Huanxin''s ear and asked softly. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s question, Ning Huan Xin smiles: "our family is not antagonistic either? Even if it''s really antagonistic, I''m not afraid, because you are Jiang Lixing. I''d rather be happy. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 She and he are not Romeo and Juliet, nor jade and the sea. She is never afraid of heaven and earth rather Huanxin, and he It is Jiang Lixing, who is omnipotent. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing could not help tightening his arms and holding them tighter. Sure enough, his daughter-in-law, for thousands of years, is so confident, so different. "Let''s take you to a good place." Jiang Lixing took Ning Huanxin for a while and found a very flat and clean big stone. Two people sat on the stone, quietly raised their heads and looked at the stars. The air is fresh and full of aura. The stars all over the sky make people feel peaceful. "It''s really beautiful and quiet here." Ning Huan Xin leans on Jiang Lixing''s back. His back is wide and warm, which makes her feel safe. "OK, how do you know about this place? Say it! Who have I seen with before? " Rather happy heart suddenly words front a turn, coldly asked Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing "When I was very young, my parents didn''t care about me. They were very busy, busy to Sometimes I forget what they look like. It''s my grandfather who contacts me most Jiang Lixing spoke slowly with deep meditation. He was telling a story, a story about the Chiang family. "When I moved to Yuhai mountain, can you feel that kind of mood? Meeting my parents once was like a long journey. Later, I found here and liked to watch the stars quietly by myself. After that, when I grew up, I had a dream to become a star. In this way Even if I can''t see the people I want to see, they can see me on TV every day! " This dream When Ning Huan Xin heard Jiang Lixing''s words, she couldn''t help turning to look at him and gently hugging him: "this story sounds a bit touching, but it''s really not like you, it''s not like your style at all, it''s very similar to..." "Like what?" Jiang Lixing hung his eyes and asked Ning Huanxin. "Very much like you ten years ago." In that dream, Ning Huan Xin saw Jiang Lixing ten years ago. At that time, Jiang Lixing was really gentle. In today''s words, he was a proper warm man! Ten years ago Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing still looks at her with deep eyes: "so, do you like me ten years ago, or do you like now?" "Of course You are now. " Ning Huan heart faint smile. Jiang Lixing, who was ten years ago, is quite different from the present one. But It seems that there are some similarities. Seeing what Ning Huan Xin was thinking about, Jiang Lixing suddenly leaned over, approached her face, and gently kissed her cold little face. "Your face is so cold. Let''s go back. The temperature is low at night." With that, Jiang Lixing''s body was in a flash, and Ning Huan''s heart felt a trance. At the next moment, he had been held in his arms by Jiang Lixing. "Hiss." She suddenly gave a low smile and leaned against Jiang Lixing''s arms. "Why don''t you ask me how I met you ten years ago?" Leaning on Jiang Lixing''s arms, he would rather whisper with joy. Jiang Lixing did not stop, and strode back with Ning Huanxin. "It doesn''t matter at all." Jiang Lixing gave a low answer. "Yes, it doesn''t matter." Ning Huan Xin sighed, a pun, she could not help but shrink to Jiang Lixing''s arms, expression indifferent and sweet. His arms are really warm and comfortable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 The Jiang family''s work and rest rules are very stable. After all, there are many rules in the big family. Most people follow one rule from small to large, and they have been used to it for a long time. When Jiang Lixing came back with Ning Huanxin in his arms, all the people in the main house fell asleep. Only Li Ma was still waiting downstairs. When he saw the eldest young master holding Miss Ning back, Li Ma immediately hid aside. Jiang Lixing took Ning Huanxin up the stairs and went back to his bedroom. "Take a hot bath. There are bathrobes and slippers in the bathroom, brand new. " Jiang Lixing directly put Ning Huan Xin in the bathroom gate. "And you?" Ning Huanxin suddenly turned around and looked at Jiang Lixing with a smile. After being held up by Jiang Yingdi for so long, it was time for her to fight back again. "How about together?" Ning Huanxin suddenly raised his hand and caught Jiang Lixing''s neck. "Well, together." Jiang Lixing nodded solemnly, and gently took Ning Qingxin''s arm from his neck: "you are here, I am next door, next door also has a bathroom, wash together." Ning Huanxin Well, this is the Jiang family. He knows everything, but he doesn''t know anything. Ning Huan Xin took off his shoes directly and went into the bathroom barefoot. Seeing Ning Huan Xin close the door, Jiang Lixing walked out slowly. In the bathroom. Rather happy to soak in the water, I do not know whether I think of the wedding doll, that puppet teacher. This time, she suddenly felt bottomless. Who that person is and what she wants to do, up to now, she can only rely on her own guess. For the first time, Ning Huan Xin felt that the unknown was terrible. She sighed, and her whole face sank into the water. After a minute, Ning Xinxin suddenly poked her head out of the water. The whole face was covered with drops of water. She likes to do this to clear her mind when faced with unsolvable problems. There will always be a solution. This time I should not be wrong again! Zheng Qiaoshan and Jiang Hanwu, there must be a man who is the target of the puppet master! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After soaking in the bathroom for a long time, her mind was clear and her mind was straightened out. Ning Huanxin dried her hair and put on a brand-new bathrobe. As soon as she came out of the bathroom door, she saw Jiang Lixing sitting on the big bed in the bedroom waving to herself. "Come here and sleep together." Jiang Dashao was smiling innocuously. "Well, together." Together, together. Ning Huan Xin blinked, went around directly and climbed up from the other side of the bed. This bed is really big and comfortable. There''s a lot of room for two people lying side by side. "Sleep." Jiang Lixing pulled over rather happy heart, side body single hand held her: "good sleep, tomorrow can have spirit." "Well, so are you." Ning Huan Xin raised his hand and pressed Jiang Lixing''s neck and let him lean in front of himself. She jerked her head up and gave him a kiss on the face. "Good night She said with a proud smile and closed her eyes with satisfaction. Jiang Lixing After kissing someone else, you go to sleep. You don''t know what you''re doing? The routine is too deep. Jiang Lixing sighed, while pressing his body''s fire, while quietly watching Ning Huanxin. She was heartless and fell asleep soon, and her delicate and beautiful face was full of happiness and peace of mind. Watching her sleep so steady and comfortable, Jiang Lixing''s eyes become more and more affectionate and tender - honey, do you know? Can look at you like this, hold you, accompany you to sleep together, has been my greatest blessing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 This night, Ning Huan Xin didn''t wake up. She slept soundly and comfortably. When she opened her eyes in the morning, the first thing that came into her eyes was a sleeping face. This face is perfect and flawless. After all, the unknown is the most terrible thing. When a person''s heart produces fear and fear, then there is a gap in her heart, which is easy to be used or manipulated by puppet masters with high mental power. "Ah hang, I suddenly have a guess..." Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed slowly open his mouth and said his idea again. Hearing her guess, Jiang Lixing was stunned. Lord Hades thought that he was suddenly enlightened -- Ning Huanxin''s idea was very strange, but there was nothing wrong with it! Yes, they always think that puppet master is too powerful and mysterious! But Do really powerful people need to be so mystical? The really powerful people are used to directly crush their opponents with the force value of the explosive watch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 "According to your conjecture, the puppet master didn''t mean to kill you. He did so many things. He just wanted to scare you, frighten you, make you collapse, and then Take the opportunity to control your body? " Jiang Lixing''s eyes were cold. This motive, it is to seek death! "I think so." Ning Huanxin also suddenly had such a guess, although there is no basis, but her heart has a kind of feeling, feel that this speculation may be really right. The last time she thought the man would do something about the letter of goodness, but she was wrong. It is proved that the murderer not only knows how to make mysteries, but also knows how to understand people''s hearts. Moreover, he does not dare to fight with the three outstanding cases or prefer to be happy and face to face as enemies. In fact, it just proves that he is guilty! The illusion that he is very powerful may be just a smoke bomb to confuse everyone! So, if that person really has such a purpose, what is the purpose of controlling himself? What does he want to do by himself? Is it difficult for Jiang Lixing? Or His goal is to care for his family? Ning Huan thought to come here, suddenly saw Jiang Lixing. "Ah hang, is there anyone in the Chiang family Want your life? " It sounds terrible, but are there really few such things in the big family? Ning Huanxin really doesn''t know about the affairs of the Jiang family. However, when she saw Jiang Lixing''s attitude towards the Chiang family, she felt that the internal affairs of the big family of Jiang were also turbulent, which was definitely not simple. "I had an accident a few years ago." At this time, Jiang Lixing looked at rather happy one eye, suddenly low mouth. "At that time, I was just in the business, and many of the scenes were arranged by the director and the crew. It was a flying car scene, and I personally went to the battle. The filming site was blocked at that time. It was a mountain area, and the mountain area was in front of the cliffs. When I tested, everything was normal. Who knows when I was filming, the brake failed. " Speaking of this, Jiang Lixing gave a cold smile: "at that time, I even fell to the cliff with people and cars. Otherwise, I would have died." "What!" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, rather happy is also a face change. When Jiang Lixing just started her career, she was still young. She didn''t know him at that time. Jiang Lixing was not a film emperor, nor was he a national God. So This matter was naturally suppressed by the crew at that time. "Since then, my grandfather has really allowed Cui can to follow me and become my agent, which is to protect me." At that time, when Cui Can took the initiative to protect Jiang Lixing, the old man hesitated. It can be said that the accident of Jiang Lixing was also one of the biggest factors that made him make up his mind. At that time, Chiang really needed people like Cui can to protect him. It''s a pity Jiang Lixing did not say any more, but slowly sat up from the bed. He took off his nightgown as if no one else was there. He continued to whisper: "my heart, if you ask me if there is anyone in the Chiang family who wants me to die, I can only answer you with three words - too many." Too many people want him dead. If the man''s ultimate goal was himself, Chiang would be at ease. The most disturbing thing about this puppet master is that he doesn''t show up on his own initiative. You can never find him. As long as he can be found, Jiang Lixing can kill him in minutes. But this guy is hiding to play guessing games with you. It''s a big hole. [finish at 6:00 a.m.] don''t forget to go to the world book day at the top of the book review area. Good night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 When she heard Jiang Lixing''s words, she would rather be happy and the whole person was stunned there. After a long time, she came back to her mind. When she looked up, she saw that Jiang Lixing was wearing a shirt. The pure white shirt had just been fastened with a button, and her strong chest could be seen. Ning Huan heart immediately turned his face to one side and quickly slipped down from the bed. "What are you doing?" Jiang Lixing called her. "I, I''m going to change. I left my clothes in the bathroom yesterday." Rather happy side says, while wearing slippers to the bathroom. Jiang Lixing laughs and shakes his head, little girl film, is it shy? But Jiang Lixing put on his shirt and his eyes were dim. if the puppet master''s goal was not to care for the family, but to the Chiang family, everything should be easier to handle, and he should not worry too much. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the morning, the air of Yuhai mountain is still incomparably fresh. Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing didn''t get up early, and no one bothered them. When Ning Huanxin went downstairs, he knew that the Jiang family had already finished breakfast at this time, but the old man had already ordered the kitchen to prepare more abundant breakfast for her and Jiang Lixing. See a table full of breakfast, rather happy heart can''t help but how tongue, on the two of them to eat? Have you finished eating? But maybe the top clubs are like this. It''s wasteful, too wasteful! Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing are around the round table, because there are new guesses and inferences in the bottom of my heart. In fact, Ning Huanxin is very excited at the bottom of my heart, and she has been smiling all morning. The murderer thought that he was clever enough to take Ning Huanxin to the ditch, but Ning Huanxin was almost on the verge of getting his way - what kind of serial killing? What order of numbers? Can a powerful friar play with this kind of inferential novel on the bad street? But Ning Huan Xin also had to admit that the murderer was very good at understanding people''s hearts, and it was estimated that he studied others on weekdays. And Such a tortuous and circuitous means, is it Ning Huanxin''s eyes flashed suddenly. "What do you think of?" Jiang Lixing suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. Just as he was eating, he had already noticed that her situation was wrong. "I suddenly think of something, but I''m not sure yet. Let''s wait until I see Zheng Qiaoshan and Jiang Hanwu." Ning Huanxin deliberately sold a pass. Jiang Lixing smiles. He doesn''t like to break the casserole and ask the truth. Anyway, his daughter-in-law is so smart that he can find the hiding guy. Moreover Jiang Lixing also sensed that Gu Xiao was working. He seemed to be more anxious than himself. Gu Xiao is really too tight, and Zhang Ning is happy. In his heart, perhaps Xu Ning''s happy life is more important than his own. It''s a blessing to have such a brother, but the Lord Hades said he was very jealous. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Lixing asks Cui can to call Jiang Hanwu and make an appointment to have lunch together. They are in a private banquet hall in Chiang''s house. As a top luxury, in addition to the main banquet hall for grand banquet, there are also some private small rooms for entertaining friends. Because of the order of the eldest young master, the people of the Chiang family took the lunch menu early, and let Jiang Lixing and Ning happily choose. As for these, he preferred not to be good at it, so he let Jiang Lixing go to see it alone. At this time, uncle Hai came over respectfully. "Miss Ning, the old man wants to talk to miss Ning alone." Here we are, at last! Hearing uncle Hai''s words, Ning Huan Xin immediately knew that the old man must have wanted to ask himself about the pill. Fortunately, Jiang Lixing had been prepared. Having such a superman boyfriend, which is necessary for home travel, is really carefree. [the seventh shift] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Rather happy heart and Jiang Lixing said hello, and uncle Hai went upstairs together. The old man''s study is at the end of the second floor, which is very large and elegant. Ning Huan Xin a door, see the old man is sitting at the mahogany desk in the study, a face indifferent looking at himself. "Happy." "Come on, come on, please come here!" Chiang said with a smile and a wave "Grandfather." Ning Huan Xin stepped forward and stood at the desk. At this time, Mr. Jiang nodded to Uncle Hai, who was beside him. Uncle Hai immediately backed out. Before leaving, he did not forget to close the door of the study. "Honey, this is your last gift to grandfather." At this time, Mr. Jiang carefully from his desk password box, the jade box took out. Seeing that jade box, I''d rather have a twinkle in my eyes. It''s really the same as the box of your own in Yandan. Is this a box specially for storing pills produced in Xuanmen? "Honey, I didn''t have time to chat last time, and my grandfather didn''t know how to take this pill. Is there any taboo? This time you''re here, talk to your grandfather Mr. Jiang''s eyes were gentle and his voice was kind. He didn''t really like his high attitude when he saw him for the first time. This time, that time! Rather happy, but did not think much about it. After all, he was a guest in Jiang''s house, and naturally he was respectful to the old man: "grandfather, this pill is called jianti pill, the effect of this pill is..." Ning Huan Xin told Jiang Lixing about the efficacy of the health pill, and told the old man in detail. At last, Ning Huanxin could not help but exhort: "grandfather, this pill is best to take at night, take an hour after taking it, take a bath, and then have a good sleep, ensure that you are born the next born dragon and tiger, trembling spirit, no disease!" For people of this age, natural health and longevity are the most important. So when he heard Ning Huanxin''s words, he was excited. "Well, well, I''ll listen to you! I really love you. Ah Xing is lucky to be with you "Grandfather joked. I was lucky." Ning Huan Xin answered with a smile. She was sure that Jiang Lixing had spiritual power. I''m afraid no one in the Chiang family knew about it. And Different from Xu Chang''an, who had been practicing since childhood, Ning Huanxin felt that Jiang Lixing''s experience should be similar to that of himself. It was a sudden adventure. Or, his experience is more strange and mysterious than himself In any case, since Jiang Lixing didn''t want his family to know about his particularity, Ning Huanxin naturally kept his mouth shut and would never tell anyone. Coming out of the old man''s study, Ning Huanxin is about to go downstairs when he meets Cui can. "Trego?" Rather happy to see Cui Can''s face is not good, as if no rest: "Cui Ge, you didn''t sleep last night?" "Well, I haven''t come back for a long time. I''m a bit of a stranger." Cui Can was a little embarrassed with a smile: "ah Hang is waiting for you downstairs. Go quickly. I have something to do with the old man." With that, Cui can has passed Ning Huanxin''s side. Ning Huanxin can''t help but take a look at Cui Can''s back -- recognize life? It doesn''t look so simple? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "OK, trigo, he..." Ning Huan Xin went downstairs and quietly pulled Jiang Lixing''s arm and asked a low question. "Trego''s spirit looks bad. Is there something on his mind?" [the eighth shift] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 Cui can? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but look up his eyes. As a result, he only saw the corner of Cui Can''s clothes. He had already walked up the corner of the stairs. Although only saw a glance, but Jiang Lixing still sensed that Cui Can''s breath was very unstable. He was still fine during the day yesterday? No, he was absent-minded when I was training with him yesterday. Is it still because of Jiang Yanran? Judging from Cui Can''s attitude towards Jiang Yanran, Jiang Lixing doesn''t think that she will have such a great influence on Cui can. So What would be the reason? "I''ll ask him later. Cui Can is very capable. Even if he really encounters any problems, he will be able to solve them smoothly." Jiang Lixing believed in Cui Can''s ability. Heard Jiang Lixing''s words, rather happy heart gently nodded, at this time, her mobile phone rang for a while, came a message. Ning Huan Xin immediately took out the mobile phone and looked down. The message was sent by Li Huafei. She said that Zheng Qiaoshan had already driven over early in the morning, and that she was not alone. She also took a friend of her own and was her best friend and sister. Zheng Qiaoshan''s best friend? Rather happy heart saw Li Huafei to their own information, looked at a few eyes, she suddenly frowned. "OK, come and have a look." "What?" Jiang Lixing came up to Ning Huanxin and saw a picture on her mobile phone screen. The picture showed two young women''s self portraits. One of them was Zheng Qiaoshan, and the other was "OK, do you think she''s familiar?" The girl with Zheng Qiaoshan, Ning Huanxin doesn''t know her name, but Ning Huanxin is sure that she must have seen her somewhere. The girl looks a little familiar. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing suddenly laughed and said, "happy, did you forget hall seven?" "Hall 7?" Ning Huan heart eyebrow a pick, suddenly eye light a bright, tone some accident: "I remember, it was her!" Two people looked at each other, one eye, tacit smile. At this time, Zheng Qiaoshan was already on her way to Yuhai mountain. She had been with Jiang Hanwu for nearly a year, but it was really her first time to come to yuhaishan. "Shanshan, you are so happy that you can marry into a rich family and become a young grandmother. That''s the Jiangs'' family in Yuhai mountain!" At this time, the girl sitting in the front passenger''s seat is looking at the scenery outside the window and sighing gently. "Ah Shi, what do you envy? Don''t you have Jiang San Shao, too? Yes? You two haven''t made up yet? " Zheng Qiaoshan looked at the girl on one side. Without ah Shi, he would not have the chance to know the people of Jiang family. But this life is wonderful! At the beginning, ah Shi and Jiang Liran got into a hot fight. As her best friend, she got in touch with Jiang''s family, but now Ah Shi and Jiang Liran broke up. "Already broke up, don''t say what to make up, three young like to eat the grass back?" Ah Shi suddenly turned around and looked at Zheng Qiaoshan. Her eyes were bright, and there was a complex coldness in her eyes. It''s a pity that you two have been together for a long time? I remember two years or three years? You should be the first girlfriend who can stay with Jiang San Shao for so many years. Isn''t it a pity to break up like this? Can''t it be restored? " Zheng Qiaoshan seems to think about her good sister very much. But hear her words, one side of the woman, the coldness of the eye is deeper. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 "Don''t mention Jiang Liran. Shanshan, you''d better talk about you." At this time, ah Shi suddenly disappeared the cold sense of her eyes and turned to look at Zheng Qiaoshan seriously. "Shanshan, do you really like Jiang Hanwu? As far as I know, he is very good at playing, and there is such a big gap between you and him. I''m afraid that in the future... " "What are you afraid of? It''s a big deal. He can''t do it when I''m shooting outside. Ashe, do you know? Jiang Hanwu is really despicable! Last night, when he heard that Jiang Lixing wanted to invite me, he thought Jiang Lixing was interested in me. He even hinted to me that he could get in touch with the eldest young master more Disgusting. In fact, Zheng Qiaoshan can only use these two words to describe the feeling of her fiance. All men have desires, unless they are saints. No, maybe saints have their own desires, but we mortals can''t understand them. Zheng Qiaoshan wants more than others can see. If you want to get it, you have to give up some unnecessary dignity and bottom line. She drove the car attentively, calculating the abacus in her heart. However, liloshi took a look at Zheng Qiaoshan, turned her head, and looked at the scenery outside the window. The coldness in her eyes became stronger The sentry at the foot of Yuhai mountain is very strict. Because Jiang Hanwu had already called and had orders, Zheng Qiaoshan''s car was able to enter Yuhai mountain smoothly. When she drove up the mountain, Zheng Qiaoshan saw Luo Yingxin''s car, and her eyes showed a trace of disdain. A woman without vision is only worthy to stay at the foot of Yuhai mountain. She was destined to live on the top of the mountain. Jiang Hanwu''s wife? What she wants is not just the status of the branch of the Jiang family, but Higher position. ** after Zheng Qiaoshan''s car entered Yuhai mountain, another black car slowly went up the mountain. The driver was naturally Jian Yunyi. As the second youngest of Jane''s family, he went in and out of Yuhai mountain too many times, so it was much more convenient for Zheng Qiaoshan to get in and out. "Jane, have you got any background information about liloshi?" At this time, Li Huafei, sitting in the back seat, suddenly asked Jian Yunyi. "a seamless heavenly robe, Li Li, is a bit of a problem, because her identity and registered residence information seem to be seamless, but in fact, her identity is false." Speaking of this, Jian Yunyi has a dignified tone. "Fake?" Hearing Jian Yunyi''s words, Li Huafei''s eyes were cold: "how can there be a fake identity this year? Is there no history of registered residence in our system? "No, she seems to appear suddenly. By the way, she has only been in Yanjing for more than three years. She has been in the modeling circle all the year round. She met Zheng Qiaoshan at a dinner party, and All her false identities were given to her by someone who gave her privileges, and that person, if I guess correctly, should be Jiang Liran. " Speaking of this, Jian Yunyi''s expression was embarrassed for a moment: "cough, in fact, I used to be young and ignorant. I had some friendship with Jiang Liran and Jiang Hanwu. So I met this liloshi. She used to be Jiang Liran''s girlfriend. They have been together for quite a long time, but I don''t know how they are now." In fact, Jian Yunyi is also very curious. In the memory of the original owner, Jian Er Shao, Jiang sanshao is a playboy. He changes his girlfriend very quickly and frequently. However, he spent a long time with liloshi. Is it What''s wrong with that woman? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "Jiang Liran''s girlfriend?" At this time, Li Huafei, who was sitting in the car, heard Jian Yunyi''s words. She could not help but raise her eyebrows. Her face was a little strange: "how could this matter become more and more complicated, and there are countless ties between her and the Chiang family?" This is really beyond Li Huafei''s expectation. They all say that there are surprises in life. Li Huafei thinks that since he came to Yanjing, there are accidents everywhere in life. At this time, Yuhai mountain, Jiang family mansion. Jiang Hanwu had been waiting anxiously outside the house. Seeing Zheng Qiaoshan and Li Luoshi together, Jiang Hanwu was stunned. Then, he suddenly pulled Zheng Qiaoshan aside and asked, "Shanshan, how did you bring her here? I know you are good sisters, but This is the Chiang family! What if the eldest young master blames him? " "I..." Zheng Qiaoshan opened her mouth. In fact, she didn''t know why she promised liloshi to bring her here. When she left in the morning, it seemed that Well, it''s the same as Zhongxie? In short, she was confused, so she was brought here, and she can''t be sent out again if you regret it now? "What''s the matter? Don''t you welcome me? " At this moment, liloshi suddenly smiles, steps forward and smiles at Jiang Hanwu and Zheng Qiaoshan. When they saw liloshi''s smile, they both shook their spirits. Then Jiang Hanwu''s look changed a little, and he gave liloshi a smile: "ah Shi, it''s my pleasure for a beautiful woman like you to come to my home! I just introduced you to our eldest master. " "Well, I admire Chiang for a long time." As liloshi said this, he had already stepped forward. The three men soon entered the Chiang family''s house. There was a little brother in uniform waiting for him in a small car. He drove the car to the private banquet hall chosen by Jiang Lixing. At this time, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin had already arrived, and saw the three people in the car from a distance, and Jiang Lixing coagulated his eyes. It was her. That liloshi was Jiang Liran''s former girlfriend. When Jiang Lixing took Ning Huanxin to hall 7 last time, he heard from the manager that Jiang Liran went to celebrate liloshi''s birthday and occupied Jiang Lixing''s private room. Of course, the private room was immediately withdrawn by Jiang Lixing and would never go again. "How about it?" At this time, Ning Huan Xin stood beside Jiang Lixing and asked a low question. Although far away, Yining Huanxin can still feel the breath of three people. Their breath is normal. Ning Huanxin also specially sensed the breath of liloshi. She didn''t have aura on her body. She looked really just an ordinary person. But at this time, suddenly appeared a woman who had a relationship with Jiang Liran. Isn''t it very strange? Rather Huan heart is not sure, this just asked the side of Jiang Lixing. At this time, Jiang Lixing also kept a close eye on liloshi''s figure. He secretly released his spiritual strength to test. There was no response from liloshi. Jiang Lixing narrowed his eyes. He could feel the surging vitality in the three people''s bodies. That is to say, all three of them are living, and they can''t be corpses controlled by puppet masters. Just know this. No one could hurt Ning Huan''s heart under the eyes of Jiang Lixing. Of course, if that person''s goal is really himself, Jiang Lixing is more at ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 At this time, Jiang Hanwu had already brought Zheng Qiaoshan and liloshi to come. "Young master, Miss Ning! Sorry to have kept you waiting! " From a distance, Jiang Hanwu began to greet the two men with a very low posture and a very respectful tone. "Well, we came early." Jiang Lixing just a light answer, even eyelids did not lift. At this time, Zheng Qiaoshan, standing behind Jiang Hanwu, suddenly stepped forward with a smile and gave him a brilliant smile. "Long time no see!" Then she looked at Ning Huan Xin beside Jiang Lixing: "rather happy? I''ve heard a lot about Daiming. I''ve seen you alive today. Would you mind taking a picture with me? I guess if I put our group photo on the Internet, my fans will be crazy "There is no such exaggeration!" Ning Huan Xin gave a faint smile and turned to look at the people behind Zheng Qiaoshan: "sister Shan''s name, I''m really like thunder. By the way, this is..." Ning Huan Xin is more concerned about the identity and purpose of liloshi. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Zheng Qiaoshan replied with a smile: "this is liloshi, my good sister. I brought her here without your consent. Do you mind? In fact, it''s me... " "I have to come because Shanshan is not in good health. Besides, she has to work on the wedding while making announcements. She is too tired. I''m afraid she can''t endure. I''m a temporary assistant and a nanny. You can just ignore me At this time, liloshi took the initiative to stand up, and spoke in a graceful light. Hearing Li Luoshi''s words, Ning Huanxin just a faint smile: "sister Shan has such a good friend as you, really very lucky." As for liloshi, Ning Huanxin''s only memory is that she met in hall 7 that day. At that time, she was with Jiang Li Ran, her behavior was very bold, her clothes were also special avant-garde and sexy, and her eyes at that time were quite different from now. Will the same person change so much in a short time? Or She''s too good at camouflage? Ning Huan Xin has a great interest in liloshi, this woman is really not simple, very simple. A few people quickly went to the banquet hall, which was decorated elegantly. There was a big table for eight people, and it was very easy for five people to sit on. "Young master, are you all here? Is it ready to serve? " At this time, the director of the banquet hall respectfully went to Jiang Lixing and whispered. "Well." Jiang Lixing just lightly answered, and the people in the banquet hall were busy at once. Sitting beside her, Zheng Qiaoshan''s eyes flashed, and her eyes flashed with heat -- What are the big and small families? A man like Jiang Lixing is! He is a handsome young man. Nothing to say, he sat there, without saying a word, on the noble gas, let people dare not look directly! In contrast, Jiang LiuYe, who can only show his prestige outside, is really far from it. Zheng Qiaoshan''s heart flashed a strong unwilling, but She subconsciously drooped her eyes and hid her expression. After a while, all the food and wine were complete. There was a vegetable field in the yard of the Jiang family, which was managed by professional farmers and gardeners. So they usually ate green and organic vegetables. Although they looked similar to those outside, their nutrition and taste were quite different. In addition to vegetables, there are seafood and beef and mutton, which are also fresh every day. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 Jiang Li Xing knew Ning Huanxin''s taste, and he always gave her the dishes. As for other people''s taste hobbies? He can''t manage so much. It is not the old chat to invite them to come today, just to confirm his speculation. Jiang Hanwu was used to Jiang Li''s cold attitude. He had been very gentleman to Zheng Qiaoshan. And Li Luoshi, on the other side, saw Jiang Hanwu holding a shrimp to Zheng Qiaoshan. She could not help but gently said: "recently, Shan Shan can''t eat seafood, too heavy humidity, she has a rash." "Is that right?" Jiang Hanwu, hearing the words of liloshi, couldn''t help but look at Zheng Qiaoshan and said nervously, "Shanshan, why didn''t you tell me? It''s about to be the wedding day. Or I''ll call my private doctor for a moment, and check it for you! " Hearing Jiang Hanwu''s words, Zheng Qiaoshan''s face changed slightly, but she immediately disguised it. She said with a slight expression that she didn''t care: "six Ye, there is no need to be so troublesome, it is not a big illness. I am a laborious person. I used to be in the theatre group. The old problems, don''t care, will be fine soon. I I went to the bathroom. I''m sorry! " "Then Zheng Qiaoshan suddenly stood up and looked at liloshi, who was beside him again." Asher, you will accompany me to go. " "OK." Liloshi rose with a smile and went out with Zheng. Ning Huan, who sat on the other side of the table, glanced at the shrimp that Jiang Hanwu ate at last. Ning Huan slightly warped her lips **In the bathroom. Zheng Joshua pulled lilosh in and looked at the partition. He was sure that no one else was in. Zheng Qiaoshan looked at lilosh coldly. "Asher, what do you mean? Why should I tell the sixth master that I have eczema? " "I don''t say that what do you think I say?" Liloshi was not in a hurry. Now that she arrived in the bathroom, she simply went to the mirror and took out her own makeup box and began to make up the makeup seriously. The face in the mirror is still so beautiful. And Zheng Qiaoshan, standing behind her, frowned all the time, and his face was ugly. After a while, liloshi mended her makeup, and then turned around and smiled at Zheng Qiaoshan: "Shanshan, what are you nervous about? You are Mrs. Jiang right now. You have it in your stomach... " She had not finished her words, and saw Zheng Joshua''s face changed greatly. Lilosh blinked. "Well, anyway, you don''t worry. I promised to help you keep the secret, and I will not tell anyone else. Rest assured that Jiang Hanwu will not know, and will not doubt it. Don''t you believe in your acting skills? " Women, born to act, and more importantly, Zheng Qiaoshan is an actress. Hearing lilosh''s words, Zheng Qiaoshan seemed to be comforted. She nodded and the two walked out slowly together. Shortly after the two left the bathroom, the door next to the bathroom was suddenly pushed open. Rather happily and slowly walked out of it. It turns out that after two people left, Ning Huan Xin also found an excuse. In fact, before Zheng Qiaoshan and them came here, Ning Huanxin had come and went back and forth in this place many times, and was familiar with any place. So, although she left at last, she arrived here early and hid in the room next to the bathroom. Hearing the dialogue between liloshi and zhengqiaoshan, Ning Huan only wanted to sigh sincerely. Your circle is too disorderly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 It turns out that Zheng Qiaoshan can''t eat seafood, not because she''s sick, but because she''s afraid of allergies. Most pregnant women have low immunity, so they can''t eat seafood. Zheng Qiaoshan and Jiang Hanwu are going to get married. If they are unmarried and pregnant, it''s nothing. But judging from Zheng Qiaoshan''s nervousness and Li Luoshi''s meaning, I''m afraid This child is not Jiang Hanwu''s at all! No wonder Zheng Qiaoshan is so anxious to marry Jiang Hanwu, and she is so low-key. This is not her original style at all. Zheng Qiaoshan is really resourceful. Ning Huanxin can''t help but think of Wang Jiayu, who has just died. She is a young woman with strong skills. She plays with several male anchors in the hands of the company. Besides, she pretends to be innocent and innocent in front of some rich families. On the other hand, she is entangled with several local tycoons. It''s a waste of acting if you want to put on different faces and personalities in front of different people. Rather happy heart really doubt a long time, she can fine cent? Well, this guess is totally unnecessary now, because Wang Jiayu is dead. But now it seems that Wang Jiayu and Zheng Qiaoshan are really similar. It''s the same kind of woman. In addition to men who have been deeply hurt by women, there is also a possibility that they hate such women. The killer It''s also a woman. In fact, before she saw liloshi, Ning Huanxin had such a conjecture when she had a meal in the morning - women are often more delicate than men. In the same way, when committing crimes, they prefer to make mysteries and twists and turns. For example, give Ning Huanxin a warning before committing a crime. Or let Wang Jiayu do "ghost hit live", this live broadcast let Wang Jiayu''s image as a pure female anchor collapsed. Perhaps, what the killer wanted from the beginning was not the heat, not the sensational effect, she just wanted to discredit Wang Jiayu! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sister Li." Ning Huanxin called Li Huafei: "Sister Li, have you found out the specific information of liloshi? Did she have anything to do with Wang Jiayu, the first victim? " "Liloshi''s information is not easy to check. Her current identity and name are changed later. We have found the information before she changed her name." Speaking of this, Li Huafei on the phone suddenly stopped for a moment: "the information before she changed her name In our top system, there is no such person! In other words, she is a black family, a person with no identity. " This is actually a terrible thing. Why does a person have no identity? Who helped her forge her first identity? "Her former boyfriend was Jiang Liran. Her second identity, including the name she is using now, is all given to her by Jiang Liran. I''m afraid Jiang Liran will know her affairs. As for whether she has any relationship with Wang Jiayu, we will continue to investigate." Li Huafei was already in the Yuhai mountain, but he was helpless. They couldn''t go to Jiang''s house. They couldn''t frighten the snake. Now she''s sitting in the living room of Jane''s to drink tea. Father Jane''s tea tastes really good. "Well, I see." Rather happy heart put down the phone, eyebrows have been tight frown. At this time, Ning Huanxin''s eyes, suddenly condensed a layer of fog, the layer of fog more and more thick, more and more thick, with a faint red. This is Ning Huan Xin glared, this breath she is very familiar with! ¡­¡­ [6:00 a.m.] congratulations on becoming the second leader of this book. I''m sorry. I was surprised in the evening. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 Lin Qiuhan''s figure slowly condenses in front of Ning Huanxin''s eyes. "Sister Qiu Han, why are you here?" Rather happy to see linqiuhan, it is a surprise. "I came back with Li Huafei and Jian Yunyi. Do you want to know the information about liloshi?" Lin Qiu Han looked at Ning Huan Xin and asked. Rather happy heart nodded. At this time, Lin Qiuhan spoke softly again: "this liloshi is not simple. She is like a person who appears out of thin air. All the records that can be found about her are after she was 22 years old. She suddenly appeared in Yanjing three years ago and worked as a contracted model in a modeling company. Later, she met Jiang Liran, entered the upper class circle of Yanjing, and later met Zheng Qiao Shan, although the two people are good sisters and good girlfriends to the outside world, they should not have known each other for a long time and their relationship is complicated and confusing. " The data found by linqiuhan and Li Huafei are basically the same. No one in the past? It''s really strange. The only way to do this is if someone with great energy behind her helps her cover up the past, or She''s not human at all. Like fog, he appeared out of thin air. There was no past at all, and no one could find out his past. And this liloshi, who is she? Mysterious puppet master? Or a more mysterious identity? "Honey, don''t worry about Jiang''s house. She dare not do it." Lin Qiuhan comforted Ning Huanxin by saying that Li Luoshi went to Jiang''s house specially today. He must want to do something, but She can''t do it because Jiang Lixing is here. Lin Qiuhan is still at ease. Now that we have locked in this target, it is easy to do next, because as long as liloshi leaves the house of Jiang and leaves Yuhai mountain, there will naturally be someone to deal with her. With these words, Lin Qiuhan''s body disappeared like fog again. Ning Huanxin hesitated for a moment, and then turned back. Her heart was always thinking about liloshi. When Ning Huanxin returned to the banquet hall, she found that only Jiang Lixing was left. "Ah hang, what about them?" Ning Huan Xin asked a little surprised. "Zheng Qiaoshan said she was not feeling well and they left together." Speaking of this, Jiang Lixing patted the chair beside him and let Ning Huanxin sit in the past. "Ah hang, do you think they..." Ning Huanxin was about to say something about liloshi when Jiang Lixing suddenly turned his head and made a silent gesture to her. "Honey, don''t think about it. I''ll help you. Don''t think about it or worry about it." With that, Jiang Lixing took Ning Huanxin''s hand. Jiang Lixing''s big hands were very warm and generous. At this time, he looked at Ning Huan Xin with a gentle look in his eyes: "as long as you have me, I can help you remove all obstacles." With that, Jiang Lixing suddenly leaned over and wanted to kiss Ning Huanxin''s lips. At the moment when two people''s lips were about to touch each other, Ning Huanxin''s eyes suddenly turned cold and stepped back. The red lotus flame in the palm of his hand went out without hesitation. There''s a bang. There''s something shattering. Ning Huan heart cold looking at the front of the "Jiang Lixing", in front of the man gradually disappeared, replaced by another figure. It''s liloshi. She didn''t leave. And rather happy heart now is not the banquet hall, but she just stayed in the corridor outside the bathroom. [the seventh shift] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 "Fantasy?" Ning Huan Xin looked around, and then at liloshi, who was pale in front of her eyes. "That''s right. It''s just a spiritual fantasy. It''s just a small skill." Lilo took care of his hair and looked at Ning with a smile: "Miss Ning, you not only have a superb way to solve puzzles, but also have a very keen reaction. I admire you." "It''s good that you''re good at writing questions." Rather happy to see in front of her eyes dressed enchanting liloshi, such a woman, and her original mind that mysterious cunning puppet master is not equal. Perhaps, she is taking advantage of this, very good to hide their identity? As long as she doesn''t take the initiative to expose herself, who can guess that a gold digger who often attends dinners, often dates rich people, or even a famous brand name will be a puppeteer? This kind of camouflage is really brilliant. "Liloshi, why did you kill Wang Jiayu? What have you had with her At this time, rather happy heart suddenly straight into the mouth of inquiry. "Wang Jiayu? Ah, are you talking about the female anchor named Yu demon er? She''s really disgusting Speaking of Wang Jiayu, liloshi laughed a little strangely: "she is as despicable as Zheng Qiaoshan. She pretends to be pure and pure. She is not actually a Biao son." Speaking of this, liloshi narrowed his eyes indifferently: "such a woman should die, she still wants to seduce three young? I don''t know how many catties she has Unexpectedly Is it related to Jiang Liran? At this moment, Ning Huanxin''s mood is extremely complicated. Nima! Miss Ben spent so many brain cells that she thought you were going to fight against your family, or do you want to do something important? Will you show me this in the end? "You Do you still like Jiang Liran? " Ning Huan Xin is a little surprised. According to Li Huafei, Li Luoshi has broken up with Jiang Liran! Why are you so worried about him. "This is my business with San Shao." Hearing Ning Huan Xin mention Jiang Li Ran, Li Luo gave a slight change in his face and slowly opened his mouth: "Ning Huan Xin, I''ve heard about you. You are also a member of Xuanmen. You have received all the gifts I gave you. You also relied on the clues I gave you to find Zheng Qiaoshan and me. Prove that you are capable and a good partner. What do you think of our cooperation? " "Cooperation?" Hearing liloshi''s words, Ning Huan was stunned. This woman really does not play cards according to the common sense, has done so many things, is it just to test herself? Working with yourself? "What can we do together?" Rather happy tone indifferent looking at liloshi: "I don''t think we are the same kind of people, the road is different, do not conspire." "The way is different? What is Tao? " "Don''t you want to help Jiang Lixing? Oh, by the way, Chiang''s strict practice and cultivation are not weak. It seems that the Chiang family does not know? " Liloshi laughed calmly: "what reaction will the Chiang family have if I make this public? What do people outside think? " "You don''t have a chance." A cold voice sounded behind liloshi. I do not know when, Jiang Lixing has appeared behind her. Looking at the conceited woman in front of him, Jiang Lixing just raised his hand slightly. Liloshi immediately looked like a duck who had been pinched by his neck. Except for the suppressed "Gaga" sound, he could not make any other sound at all. [the eighth shift] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 "Puppet master? I haven''t seen you for a long time. " Suddenly, the cold voice of Jiang Lixing rang out in liloshi''s mind. This is the transmission of ideas. At this time, liloshi was under the control of Jiang Lixing, unable to move or make any other sound. She could only look at him with frightened eyes. "Who are you on earth? You are not Chiang Kai Shek Even a monk who has been practicing magic since childhood can''t have such strong magic power that he doesn''t even have the chance to resist. It''s terrible. Liloshi can''t make a voice now. He can only communicate with Jiang Lixing through his own spiritual strength. "I don''t have to tell a dead man who I am." Jiang Lixing''s eyes are still cold. Although he could not kill freely in the sun, he could still bear to kill one or two people occasionally. He can''t allow anyone to make plans. He''d rather be happy, never! "Chiang, I I really want to cooperate with you Feeling that Jiang Lixing really moved his heart, liloshi suddenly flashed his eyes and continued to transmit: "in fact, I hate Jiang Liran more than anyone else. I want to revenge him, but He has a magic weapon to protect his body. I can''t use my mental power to control him, let alone hurt him, so I just wanted to find Miss Ning! " Liloshi explained quickly, hearing her words, Jiang Lixing''s eyes slightly changed. "Ah hang, what''s the matter?" Seeing that Jiang Lixing didn''t make a sound for a long time, and liloshi also looked miserable, Ning Huan Xin on one side suddenly asked. At this time, Jiang Lixing once again waved his hand, and liloshi''s whole person immediately seemed to be pushed out by a huge force. The whole person fell to the ground with faint blood stains on the corners of his lips. "Tell me everything you know. Remember to tell the truth Chiang acted coldly. This woman, too cunning, how can her words be true? "Yes. Yes At this time, liloshi had already had a fear of Jiang Lixing. At the moment, she regretted very much. She only heard that Ning Huanxin was a monk of mysterious origin, so she thought of this plan. She wanted to clear away the two annoying women and test Ning Huanxin''s ability to see if she could cooperate with her. If Ning Huanxin''s magic power is deep, she is naturally a good partner. If she is not strong enough in her power and ambition, she can take the opportunity to devour her and control her body. After that, she can continue to think of ways to deal with Jiang Liran in the Chiang family. It can be said that liloshi''s plan is very careful and thoughtful. Unfortunately, she still missed the accident of Jiang Lixing. She didn''t expect that Jiang Lixing was a role more powerful than Ning Huanxin! No wonder the old man of the Chiang family has always been particularly partial to Chiang. It seems that Jiang''s pool is really deep. Liloshi pondered for a moment, then slowly looked up at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing, and gently opened his mouth: "just as you guessed, I am indeed a puppet master. Because of my innate mental strength, I was captured by an organization since I was young, and they trained me to be a puppet master." Speaking of the organization, liloshi''s expression was a little frightened and frightened. "What kind of organization is that?" Ning Huanxin asked urgently. A mysterious organization? Can this organization have something to do with the mysterious force that is looking for trouble at home? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 "I don''t know. I don''t know anything." When liloshi heard Ning''s cheering question, suddenly, he shook his head in a gray face, and whispered with a sarcastic voice: "this is the first time I went out to perform my task. I was washed away from my previous memory by the organization. I only knew that I came from an organization, where there were many very powerful and brutal people, and I It''s just a piece. " A very mysterious organization that even puppet teachers can train. What kind of organization is this? How did the leader of that organization have he been so surprised? "You go on." At this time, Jiang made a sharp look and spoke low. "Yes." "I was sent to Beijing and organized a new identity with seamless appearance and spirit to contact people who control the upper class society. The goal of this task is Jiang family of Yuhai mountain." "The people I have been contacted by the organization are Jiang Jiasan Shao Jiang Li Ran," Li said with a sigh and a slight change in his expression Many insiders of many large families in Yanjing know that Jiang family has left Jiang''s family for a long time and is alone. However, it is said that when he was young, jiangjiaer was said to have a big illness. Since then, his character has changed greatly, and he has never left Yuhai mountain. So, the only people she can contact with are Jiang Li Ran! "Three little flowers are famous outside, and like to be beautiful. At that time, I thought it was easy to approach and control him, but when I really approached him, I realized that he was different from what I thought, and He is very unusual, he has a high-level person behind him help! The amulet on him will restrain my spiritual power, and I can''t control him with illusion and spiritual power. I must finish the task I have given me in the specified time. However, I have to sacrifice myself and please him with myself. I hope to exchange his true heart and hope that he can really fall in love with me, believe me, and use it for me! But When it comes to this, lilosh''s expression changed again. Ning Huan, who was on the side, was always paying attention to liloshi''s mood. When she spoke of organization, she was dead and gray, but several times when she mentioned Jiang Li Ran, her expression was changing dramatically. It seems that the two people''s connection and resentment must be very complex. At this time, liloshi continued to whisper in a low voice: "I am with Jiang Li Ran It''s about two years. During this period, I thought I could control him. Who knows, I met Zheng at a party once. Since then, Zheng Qiaoshan often comes to me. I don''t want to let others doubt about it. I can only contact her and pretend to be like other gold-paying women, but who knows not too much Long time, three less to break up with me, he I was carrying me and I was mixed with Zheng Qiaoshan! " Speaking of this, the eyes of liloshi were full of hate. "You love Jiang Liran?" Ning Huan beside suddenly asked a word loudly. Hearing her words, liloshi was stunned, suddenly raised his eyes and a cold face: "how can I like him? I just want to get close to him, use him, I...... " "If you don''t love him, you won''t have such a deep hatred for Zheng Qiaoshan, even You will not let go of Wang Jiayu. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 Ning Huan Xin broke the mind of liloshi. Even if she really wanted to set up a bureau and cooperate with Ning Huanxin, liloshi had too many ways, but she chose to kill, and she killed a woman who wanted to hook, lead, or had ambiguous concerns with Jiang Liran. Women and men are different, they are the most emotional creatures, it is possible that a small detail, even a look, a word, can move a woman, let her love you heart and soul. The woman in love is persistent, crazy and terrible. "In fact, if you kill Wang Jiayu, you''re going to ruin Zheng Qiaoshan''s reputation at the wedding ceremony, and you''re going to kill her, don''t you? Of course, before she dies, you will make her nothing and become the laughing stock of the whole world. If I guess correctly The child in Zheng Qiaoshan''s stomach is not Jiang Hanwu''s at all. If this news is publicized in public, Zheng Qiaoshan will be really finished. " Don''t mention the mass media. How could the Chiang family allow themselves to lose so much face? "You said you wanted to work with me? Maybe you really want to, but I think you want to control me, and then through us to control Jiang Liran, this is your ultimate goal. " No matter how seamless liloshi said now, Ning Huan Xin would not really believe her. This woman is so deep in her mind that she can''t be trusted. "You have abolished so many rules, but you have never thought of controlling a person around Jiang Liran to kill him or do it yourself. Even if he has a magic weapon to protect himself from your mental attack, you can still kill him in other ways, but you don''t have one. " Ning Huan heart quietly looked at liloshi, more and more dignified: "so - from the beginning to the end, you don''t want to hurt him, just hope that he can come back to you, even if there is only one shell left." What did Jiang San Shao, a mentally handicapped psychopath, do! It''s terrible to provoke this blood peach blossom. Although Ning Huanxin doesn''t understand that such a powerful Puppet Master would fall in love with Jiang Liran, but Perhaps Jiang Ning''s kindness is not worth mentioning. It''s just that there''s no reason for Jiang Ning''s love. At Ning''s words, liloshi gave a pale smile. "You''re really smart. I underestimated you from the beginning." Obviously, this bureau was set up by her. Originally, she thought that everything could go smoothly. But Ning Huanxin was so smart, and Jiang Lixing was so unexpected. Now liloshi is a little regretful. He was too ambitious at the beginning. If he had not taken a fancy to Ning Huanxin''s identity and her special status in the Chiang family, he would not have thought of going to find Ning Huanxin, and then there would have been no later things. "I have nothing to say now." Liloshi turned her head and looked at Jiang Lixing again. Some of them were loveless and said, "kill me. My task time is coming, or I can''t live." Time limit? Hearing liloshi''s words, Ning Huanxin suddenly asked, "if the time limit is up and your task is not completed, what will you do? Will the organization come after you? How do you get in touch? How to connect? You always know that! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 "I..." Hearing Ning Huan Xin''s series of questions, liloshi wanted to say something, but suddenly shook his head. "I don''t know. I really don''t know anything." She doesn''t want to say that she really doesn''t know, because her memory has been washed away. She doesn''t even know who she is or how old she is. Her life, life is like a joke. Even if she is a puppet master, can easily manipulate others, so what? She herself is just a puppet manipulated by the organization. At the beginning, the organization gave her an identity and a name, which she didn''t like very much. The name of "liloshi" was chosen by Jiang Liran for her, and all her current status was also managed by Jiang Liran at the beginning. "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and you will be called Ashe after that, OK?" This is perhaps the best love talk she has ever heard in her life. Unfortunately It''s all fake. Everything is fake. "Zheng Qiaoshan''s baby It''s Jiang Liran. " Suddenly liloshi spoke again, not about the organization, but about Jiang Liran. "Rather happy, you''re right. I like Jiang Liran. Now I admit that it''s not such a disgraceful thing. I At first, I just wanted him to fall in love with me, but I didn''t know, but I was moved. " In the game of love, who first heart, who lost. Liloshi''s eyes were complicated. She didn''t want to say anything more. At this moment, Jiang Lixing suddenly went to liloshi, raised his hand and touched her forehead. Liloshi''s whole face changed and suddenly fainted. "Ah hang, she..." "She has been washed out of her memory more than once, but her mental strength is really strong. She still retains a lot of memories, but It''s all about Jiang Liran. " Speaking of this, Jiang Lixing''s expression also became incomparably complicated for the first time. Jiang Lixing just used his own thinking power to pry into liloshi''s memory. She really didn''t lie. She had no memory of that organization, only knew that she was trained to carry out tasks. Moreover, Jiang Lixing also found strange things in her body, such as Poisonous insects. She said that she would be punished if she failed to complete the task. Jiang Lixing doubted that there was a poisonous insect in her body. Maybe everyone in this organization has a poisonous insect in her body. This is also a discovery. "Zheng Qiaoshan and Jiang Hanwu were just knocked out by me, and they were carried away. As for her..." Jiang Lixing looked down at liloshi on the ground and said, "let Li Huafei come and take people away." "OK, do you want to Tell Jiang Liran? " Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing shook his head seriously: "never! Jiang Liran, the boy, didn''t know what trouble he was going to cause, and Just now, liloshi said that Jiang Liran had magic weapon in his body, and that there was an expert behind him. This matter is not simple. " Although Jiang Lixing seldom went back to Chiang''s family, he had seen him many times in recent years. However, he never noticed anything special about Jiang Liran. Did he have any adventures? Or is Jiang San Shao''s personality taken advantage of without knowing it? These are very likely. It seems that it is impossible for Jiang family to distinguish between them and cause and effect. Maybe it''s fate, too? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin also couldn''t help nodding: "OK, then I''ll call Sister Li and ask her and Jane Yunyi to come and take people away together!" When Ning Xinxin made a phone call, Jiang Lixing had ordered the people of the Chiang family to take the unconscious liloshi back. Of course, we can''t disturb Jiang Liran. With liloshi, Li Huafei, they can at least close the case. It''s just Is the case really that simple? Jiang Lixing had a premonition that the rain was coming and the wind was all over the building. A super strong storm may sweep the whole Yanjing in the near future! At that time, who can be alone? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chiang''s, inner court. After lunch, Jiang Li Ran wanted to go back to his room to have a sleep, but he couldn''t sleep today and was upset. His mind has been thinking about the call Zheng Qiaoshan made to himself. Yes, Zheng Qiaoshan is one of his ex girlfriends. Yesterday, he suddenly received a phone call from Zheng Qiaoshan. Jiang Liran was also very surprised. At the beginning, the two people broke up peacefully, and Zheng Qiaoshan is now with Jiang Hanwu and plans to get married. For this matter, Jiang Li Ran didn''t mind. A woman like Zheng Qiaoshan was really not suitable to be a wife. What''s more, he never liked Zheng Qiaoshan, even for a second. But Zheng Qiaoshan called yesterday and said that she could help herself get close to Jiang Lixing? The woman didn''t know if she was crazy. Do you think Jiang Lixing is the same as Jiang Hanwu? However, Zheng Qiaoshan said on the phone that Jiang Lixing had a good cooperation with her before and invited her to come to Jiang''s house for dinner. Is this really what Jiang Lixing would do? Is he possessed by something strange? Jiang Liran really didn''t believe it. Although he hated his big brother very much, he felt that he understood his style of doing things. This is not like the style of Jiang Lixing, but at lunch time, Jiang Liran did not see Jiang Lixing and Ning happy. He asked Li Ma to know that Jiang Lixing really invited people to eat in the small banquet hall! Is What Zheng Qiaoshan said is true? Jiang Li ran in his room, after thinking, and finally dialed Zheng Qiao Shan''s phone. This damned woman, break up with so many things! "Du Du Du... " The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. "Damn it!" The woman didn''t know what to do. Jiang Li Ran rubbed his eyebrows. At this time, Jiang Yan Ran''s voice came from the door. "What''s the matter? Worry about women again? Jiang Liran, can''t you have a promising future? The love between a child and a daughter is long, but the heroism is short! " "Sister How did you get in? " Jiang Li Ran looked up and saw Jiang Yanran in a long skirt, leaning against the door of his bedroom, a cold look on his face. "Your alertness is so low that I don''t know how you survived when you were playing around outside." Jiang Yanran still looked at Jiang Liran with cold eyes: "today, Jiang Lixing invited that little star, I checked that it was your former girlfriend, her stomach Is it your seed? You don''t want this woman to help you win over Jiang Hanwu''s garbage? " "What?" Hearing Jiang Yan Ran''s words, Jiang Li Ran''s face was surprised: "elder sister, don''t talk nonsense! I broke up with her for a long time, and then How can I casually let the women outside bear the blood of Jiang family? How could I be so stupid! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 "Not yours?" Hearing Jiang Li Ran''s words, Jiang Yan Ran looked at his brother suspiciously, and then his eyes flashed: "in this case, it''s much easier to do." "Sister, what are you going to do?" Hearing Jiang Yanran''s words, Jiang Liran suddenly had a very bad premonition. "It''s OK. I''ll do you a favor so that you don''t have to be so upset in the future." Jiang Yanran and Shi Shi ran walked out, until she returned to her room. Her eyes gradually became cold. this useless brother still needs to take care of the aftermath by himself! Zheng Qiaoshan''s ambitious woman, once entangled with her, will always be ruined one day. Good brother, I have to help you this time! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Li Huafei and Jian Yunyi had already driven to the gate of the Chiang family''s mansion and carried the unconscious liloshi into the car. "Happy, this time it''s hard for you!" Li Huafei looks excited and looks at Ning Huanxin. He really picked up the treasure! As for Jiang Da Shao on one side, Li Huafei still ignored him. Rather Huan heart embarrassed smile, Jiang Lixing''s secret, she will not tell anyone, so can only own this credit. "Sister Li, the situation of liloshi is very complicated. In addition, she is very strong in spirit and good at mental attack and fantasy. When you go back to interrogate her, you should be careful, you know?" In fact, Ning Huan Xin is always a little strange in my heart. She fought with liloshi in person. It is basically certain that she is the one who killed and controlled Wang Jiayu, but I always feel that something is wrong, but I still can''t think of it. "In a word, Sister Li, you must be careful. There may be a very large and terrible organization behind her. " "Yes, we will take her back to Longzhou. When we get to the base camp of our three outstanding cases, she can''t run away. " Li Huafei is confident about this. "Happy, let''s go." At this time, Jian Yunyi took a deep look at Ning Huanxin, and then took a look at Jiang Lixing. He suddenly sent a message to Jiang Lixing: "I went to Longzhou City, and I will come back soon. You must not do anything to younger martial sister, or I will be rude to you when I come back." For Jian Yunyi''s voice and threat, the Lord of the underworld did not hesitate to ignore. Seeing Jiang Lixing ignore himself, Jian Yunyi can only be angry secretly. In front of his younger martial sister, he dare not show any abnormality. "Be careful on the way." Ning Huan Xin waved his hand, watching Li Huafei and Jian Yunyi''s car gradually disappear in his own field of vision. "Ah hang, is this all over?" A moment later, Ning Huanxin suddenly turned his head, looked at Jiang Lixing, and whispered a word. "What do you say?" Jiang Lixing droops his eyes and looks at Ning Huanxin. "I don''t know. I always feel like this It''s not over yet Ning Huan has a deep heart. "But, at last, we have a good start. We have caught liloshi. Even if we can''t find the people behind her, at least No one will be killed again. " No matter what kind of character Zheng Qiaoshan is, is she still guilty to death? Besides, she had a little unborn baby in her stomach. No one will be killed? Zheng Qiaoshan escaped a robbery? Jiang Lixing did not speak. He would not tell Ning Huanxin, Zheng Qiaoshan Yang Shou is over. She can''t live. Even if liloshi doesn''t kill her, she''ll die. Because besides liloshi, there was another person who wanted her to die. [it''s over at six o''clock in the morning, good night, everyone] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 "Well, let''s go back. I''ll take you back to your apartment later." Jiang Lixing sighed and took Ning Huanxin back. The two men find Cui can and leave Jiang''s house together. When they leave, they just say goodbye to the old man without disturbing others. I don''t know if it''s because the old man took that pill last night. He looks energetic today, and the whole person seems to be much younger. The old man was in a good mood. He kept smiling and sent Ning Huanxin out of the room. He told her again and again that she would come back to the Chiang family when she was free. Ning Huanxin had to smile and promise, but when will he come again next time? ¡­¡­ When she left Jiang''s house, Ning Huanxin always felt that she had a pair of eyes and was staring at them all the time. However, she searched everywhere but could not find those eyes. "What''s the matter? Can''t bear to go Seeing Ning Huan Xin looking around, Cui can''t help but tease. Just after a whole morning, Cui Can seems to be in a better mood. It seems that Jiang Lixing is right. He has a strong ability of self-regulation and nothing can defeat him hard. "The scenery of Jiang''s family is very good. I''ll take a look at it more, haha." Ning Huanxin smiles at Cui can. From Jiang''s home, Cui Can drives Ning Huanxin back to his apartment directly. Jiang Lixing has something else to do today, so he leaves with Cui can directly. When Ning Huanxin gets out of the car, there are only two men left in the car. Cui Can''s expression changes immediately. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Lixing raised his eyes and looked at Cui can. "It''s OK." Cui Can Ning eyes, the whole person seems to be thinking of what to think of trance. Just now Ning Huanxin was here. He didn''t dare to show it. Before leaving Jiang''s house, he met Jiang Yanran again and happened to hear her call someone else Apartment 13. It''s just that one night I didn''t come back. When Ning Huanxin returned to the 13th floor again, she came out of the elevator and saw the empty and silent corridor. At the moment of stepping into the corridor, Ning Huanxin suddenly had a strange illusion -- the whole floor. From then on, she was left alone and helpless. It''s a wonderful feeling. Ning Huan Xin took a deep breath and shrugged his shoulders. He thought too much. The fog just went out with elm leaves for a while. They will come back. And Sister Li has to investigate Master Yi''s case. She will come back from Longzhou soon. Ning Huan Xin went back to his room, looked up and saw the black gift box that he put in the living room. It was a gift box from liloshi. Next to the gift box, there was the doll in the wedding dress. At this time, the white wedding dress of the doll was full of bright red blood! Hallucination? Dazzled? Ning Huanxin rubbed her eyes hard, and the pure white wedding dress really became blood red! How could this happen? Ning Huanxin widened his eyes and his heart beat fast. Something''s going on! Something must have happened! Before Ning Xinxin picked up the phone, her mobile phone rang. Hearing the ringing of the call, Ning Huan Xin immediately picked up the phone, flustered, she did not see the number of the call. "Happy." Wang Qichao''s familiar voice came from the phone. "Uncle Wang?" Rather happy heart a Zheng. "Happy, Wang Jiayu''s body is missing again. I can''t contact group leader Li. Did she leave Yanjing?" "Sister Li escorted the suspect back to the headquarters. Uncle Wang, where are you now? I''ll go and have a look at it right away Rather happy side said, while turning to go out, Wang Qichao reported an address, and then hung up the phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Ning Huan always felt uneasy in her heart. She drove very fast and ran two red lights all the way. Finally, she flew to the place where Wang Qichao said. "Uncle Wang!" From afar, Ning Huanxin saw Wang Qichao standing at the door waiting for himself. "Happy, you are here!" Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, Wang Qichao''s eyes brightened. "Uncle Wang, how are things now? Has Wang Jiayu''s body been found? " As soon as Ning Huanxin got out of the car, he asked in a hurry. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang Qichao sighed: "no, our people have been watching in shifts. Who knows at noon, two colleagues suddenly fell asleep. Then, Wang Jiayu''s body disappeared, and the monitoring video in the room has been put on several times, during that time In the video, there is a snowflake, which seems to be disturbed by something. I can''t see what happened at that time! Happy, hasn''t the killer been found yet? " "The murderer..." Hearing Wang Qichao''s words, Ning Huanxin''s face suddenly changed slightly: "murderer Maybe more than one? " Maybe liloshi had a companion? One that she didn''t even notice Companion? And that man is also a puppet master! What did Wang Jiayu do with the body? "Two murderers?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang Qichao was stunned for a moment: "this is also very possible! But now that Wang Jiayu''s body is gone, it''s very difficult for us to explain to the family members! " "Don''t worry, Uncle Wang. This matter involves a lot of people. I believe the leader will find a way." Ning Huan Xin comforted Wang Qichao, but his uneasiness was more intense. A sense of danger loomed in her heart -- what kind of conspiracy and darkness was hidden behind the seemingly peaceful and prosperous Yanjing? Accompanied Wang Qichao to the morgue, Ning Huanxin carefully inspected the nearby Zaizai, went back to the security room and watched the video several times. In the end, he found nothing. "Uncle Wang, I will report this matter to the people from three places. By the way, can you give me a copy of all the detailed information about Wang Jiayu in your police station, and I will take it back and study it." Wang Jiayu''s body is missing. There will be a follow-up. This time, Ning Huan has time. So she plans to study Wang Jiayu''s material carefully to see what she missed in the previous investigation. I got Wang Jiayu''s information back from Wang Qichao. Rather, Huanxin didn''t go back to his apartment. Instead, he found a quiet coffee shop that would not be disturbed. He listened to the gentle music while sitting on the sofa and quietly looking at Wang Jiayu''s information. Wang Jiayu was born in a relatively backward place in the northwest. Before finishing middle school, she dropped out of school to work. Her family environment is very simple, her parents are still alive, but her life is a little poor. Maybe, it''s the poor who are afraid of it. Sometimes, poverty can really make people crazy. Ning Huan thought that for a while, he saw on the Internet about the Luo loan of female college students, and even so for highly educated college students. What''s more, Wang Jiayu, a middle school dropout and extremely yearning for a good life? People''s desire is endless. When you get something, you always want more, more, more, more, the better. Vanity, greed. This is also the original sin of mankind. [the eighth shift] www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Ning Huan Xin leaned on the sofa and closed her eyes quietly. "Miss Ning, your coffee." At this time, a pleasant male voice interrupted Ning Huanxin''s thoughts. Ning Huanxin slowly opened his eyes and saw a man with delicate appearance. The man''s appearance was more feminine, and some men and women were unable to argue. "Do you know me?" Ning Huan heart a Zheng, subconsciously asked a sentence. "Now, as long as you know how to surf the Internet and watch entertainment gossip, who doesn''t know Miss Ning?" The man laughs very enchanting. Well, why is it enchanting? Rather happy droop eyes light, see their own table, I do not know when more than a cup of coffee, there is a cup of ice water. "I didn''t want another coffee, did I?" Ning Huan Xin pointed to his coffee just finished. "I''m the owner of this shop. I give you coffee and ice water. Remember to have a sip of ice water before you drink coffee. Good luck to you!" With that, the man has already stepped with elegant steps and turned away. Well, are they fans? But they didn''t want to sign or take photos. Rather happy hesitated for a moment, looked down at the cup of coffee, this cup of coffee is very strange. Ninghuanxin has never drunk this kind of coffee, at least this kind of taste is strange to her, and it smells a little sweet. The so-called art expert is bold, rather happy, just hesitated for a moment, then picked up the side of the ice water to drink, wow, really good ice. Fortunately, my sister has a good mouth. Ning Huan heart took a breath, and then picked up the small coffee cup, gently sipped. A slight bitterness reached her tongue in an instant, but soon, there was a sweet, sweet feeling that followed. Bitter before sweet? The expression on Ning Huan Xin''s face changed a bit. This coffee is really special. She can''t help but drink a few more, the taste is really super good. After a while, Ning Huanxin finished a cup of coffee. Seeing that there was a lot of residue at the bottom of the coffee cup, she couldn''t help looking at it. She was about to stir it with a coffee spoon. Suddenly, the boss''s voice came from her ear. "Don''t move!" Ning Huanxin Big brother, you suddenly burst out. It''s scary, you know? "What''s the matter?" Ning Huan heart blinked, lift eyes to look at that enchanting and beautiful man. This time she really looked at the man in front of her. He was wearing a gray tailored suit, black leather shoes, and the top button of the white shirt collar was not fastened. He looked a little casual and lazy. At this time, he was looking at Ning happily with a cool face, and his eyebrows were still confusing. Evil spirits. Ning Huan heart in the bottom of the heart make complaints about it, if this woman is definitely a fairy. "What you just drank was the Turkish coffee I made for you, because I saw that you had been preoccupied since you came in, and you were dazzled and frowned at a stack of information." Said the man sat down to rather happy opposite, raised his hand in front of her coffee cup put in front of his. "There is a kind of divination in the world, called coffee divination, and this kind of divination can only be completed by coffee in the world!" Said, the man gently picked up the coffee cup, the cup slightly tilted, let Ning Huanxin can clearly see the bottom of the coffee residue composed of a pattern. Coffee divination? At this time, Ning Huanxin widened his eyes and looked at the pattern under the coffee cup. Is this pattern a part of divination? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 "Coffee divination? I''ve heard it before, but I''m looking for a fortune teller? Do you want to make a wish? Should There are many steps, similar to Tarot Divination Ning Huan Xin looked at the man opposite. The expression on the face is somewhat confused. "I didn''t think about it, I didn''t take any steps. I just had a cup of coffee. That''s what?" Is this divination too hasty! This man is not a liar, is he? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s suspicions, the man just smiles: "every diviner uses different techniques. An excellent diviner like me doesn''t need those steps to confuse people''s hearts! Miss Ning, you mustn''t compare me with that group of seductive, cheap and goods outside. " Ning Huanxin Seeing Ning Huan''s gaping appearance, the man continued to smile: "in fact You have just thought about a question. No, it should be said that you always have a question in your heart, and my divination will give you the answer. " With that, the man tipped the coffee cup again. "Look, what''s the pattern in the cup?" Pattern? Ning Huan heart concentrate to see, curved, the pattern composed of the residue seems to be "It''s a snake!" Rather happy heart suddenly gently open mouth. "The snake represents evil in divination, and also represents conspiracy." The man put down his coffee cup and fixed his eyes on Ning Huanxin''s face. "Be careful of the people around you. There is a poisonous snake lurking around you." "What?" Ning Huan heart smell speech, suddenly eyes a coagulation, tone urgent: "boss, can you say specific point?" "Just call me s." The man still smiles enchanting. S stands for soothsayer, the diviner, the prophet. "Mr. s, your divination is very interesting. Can you elaborate on it? Maybe help me with my divination again? " Ning Huanxin suddenly became interested in this divination. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, s smiles: "Miss Ning, I only give people divination once a day, and for the same person, I only give her divination once a year. Let''s See you next year? " Ning Huanxin This rule is really powerful. "All right." Rather happy heart also don''t like to mess around, she put away their own information, looked at s: "how much is my coffee?" "I gave it to you." S toward rather happy heart enchanting smile: "can invite big star to drink coffee is my honor." With that, s made a finger ring, and immediately a pretty waitress picked up the coffee cup. At this time, Ning Huanxin noticed that the coffee shop was very special and As if I have been here for so long, I am the only guest in the whole coffee shop? It''s really a little mysterious, and the waiters here are all super beautiful young girls. S has a good fortune. "I''ll go first. See you next time." Ning Huan heart picked up their own things to go out, when she went to the gate, behind the s suddenly called her. "Wait a minute." S leaned against the side of the sofa, tilted his head, and looked at Ning Huanxin with twinkling eyes: "we are predestined people. I''d like to send you two additional sentences. You have met friends who have been disobeying for a long time recently. You must remember to choose carefully and firmly. This choice It will affect your whole life. " Long lost friend? Who? Wu Yi? Ning Huan heart a little inexplicable, but still remember the words of S. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 "Thank you. I''ll remember that!" Ning Huan heart turned to smile at s, and then left the coffee shop. After Ning Xinxin left, s again made a finger ring, and several waitresses in the coffee shop immediately gathered together. "Boss, are you going to change places again?" "Beauties, you are so understanding, Moda." S smiles at the beautiful women around her, then looks at the gate with a complicated smile in her eyes - what would you choose in this life? old buck. Ning Huan Xin came out of the coffee shop and found that it was already dark and neon was flashing on the street. I just had a cup of coffee myself. Did it take so long? Rather Huan heart subconsciously turn head, the whole person leng in place, behind her, is a women''s clothing shop, there is no coffee shop at all! That coffee shop, miraculously disappeared! Or It never existed? What a strange thing happens every year, especially this year! Ning Huan heart turned to look around, not far from the parking space to see their own car. She remembers that she came out from Wang Qichao, drove to a street casually and stopped at a place because there was a big coffee shop across the street. At that time, she went into the coffee shop with a lot of worries. She didn''t even look at the name of the shop. The only feeling was that the shop was quiet. No one disturbed her. The coffee was good and the music was good. Now think about it. It''s amazing. Unexpectedly, I accidentally stepped into a mysterious coffee shop. It may not exist in this time and space, but also exist in all time and space? S¡£ Ning Huan heart again thought of that delicate enchanting man, what does his divination mean. That snake Lurking around. Who the hell is it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin drove back to the apartment, the apartment is still very cold, the whole floor is only her one, today Jiang Lixing to rush to notice, will not come. Ning Huan Xin returned home and checked Wang Jiayu''s information. In the end, there was nothing special about her family background, her circle of friends and interpersonal relationships. Rather happy heart is leaning on the sofa in a daze, suddenly her mobile phone rings. See the name of the caller ID, rather happy heart a Leng. Wang nianping. "Brother Wang?" Ning Huan heart answers the phone, tone a little surprised. "Happy, I''m back in Yanjing. Do you have time to meet tomorrow?" Wang nianping''s tone is very light. "Well, if I have time, I''ll stay at that private restaurant." Ning Huan Xin is in a complicated mood at this time. She has already found out the result of Zhou Zhilin''s affairs, but she has been dragging on. She doesn''t know how to talk to Wang nianping. Now it seems that there must be an end. Suddenly I feel that I have a lot of things to deal with. When did you start from an ordinary carefree girl to a busy person who is busy all day? Rather happy heart hung up the phone, bored with the mobile phone. Perhaps, my life is from the emergence of the wechat group began to have earth shaking changes. Life is wonderful. Sometimes you just add a group randomly, but you can''t imagine that it can change your life. Ning Huan subconsciously landed in the prefecture wechat group. In the evening, it was the most lively time in the prefecture wechat group. Dead run: long time no online, everyone OK? As soon as Ning Huan Xin entered the group, he immediately said hello to everyone, and then the group immediately became more lively. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Drowned Ghost: happy, happy, you finally bubble! I want to die of greedy recently, ask the sun to buy on behalf of! Hanging Ghost: same request! Toilet girl: the Double Ninth Festival is coming. As an old man who died for a long time, should you carry forward the virtue of respecting the old and loving the young, and give me some gifts? I am a very easygoing person, like any gift! Hei Wuchang: the reason upstairs is excellent. Hungry ghost: Please add one if you agree. The one who runs the trap Rather happy heart sent a row of ellipsis, in fact, she is in a good mood. Recently, she was really depressed by the puppet master. Even if liloshi had been caught and taken away, the pressure on her heart was not relieved, but even more intense. It''s not the end, it''s just the beginning. Ning Huanxin has this very ominous premonition. Depressed mood, let Ning Huanxin do nothing interesting, but chat with friends in the group, immediately feel relaxed a lot. Dead runner: it''s almost the Double Ninth Festival? Good to say, everyone has a gift, never lost! Faceless: it seems that I missed something last time. This time I want double presents! Seeing the faceless ghost appear, Ning Huan Xin can''t help but think of King Guangwang of Qin. Since he said to him last time that he wanted to draw a clear line, he seemed to have never talked to himself or sent a message. Last time the faceless ghost was disguised as king Guangwang of Qin. Speaking of it, he really missed a lot of things. Dead run: OK, what do you want to send it to me privately, I will buy it for you, and then send it to huangquan express in advance. Ning Huanxin still remembers that on the last Zhongyuan Festival, huangquan express was busy. Xiaokite said that it was comparable to the double 11 in the world. So Ning Huan was smart. She wanted to mail in advance and miss the express peak. Ha ha, it''s really smart. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the group was cheering again. Toilet girl: Thank you. You are so sweet. I really want to invite you to come here, but You must live a long life. Drowned Ghost: sister Ling, have you been stimulated by something recently and just talk nonsense. Black Impermanence: in fact, although the underworld is not comparable to the sun, there are many interesting places. Hanging Ghost: I only know that the office building in Fengdu city is very spectacular. I heard that the ten palace Yama''s dormitories are very beautiful, but we little ghosts have no chance to see it. Hei Wuchang: cough, actually I haven''t been to the palace of your highness! Toilet female ghost: you guys are dead. Even if you want to invite people to visit the palace, you must choose beautiful female ghosts. They are not good for you. Hanging Ghost Black impermanence Seeing them chatting, I couldn''t help smiling with my mobile phone. At this time, someone had sent her a private message. What we needed was really various. Ning Huan Xin wrote down all these things one by one. She planned to buy all these things when she went out to see Wang nianping tomorrow. At this time, a flash of wechat news and a private chat came. Seeing the portrait, Ning Huanxin was a little surprised. Bai Wuchang: in? Dead run: I''m here, what''s the matter with brother Bai? Bai Wuchang: I''m going on a business trip to Yangjian recently. Can you help me prepare some currency in circulation? I''m going to stay for a day. Bai Wuchang is going to the sun for a business trip? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Seeing the news of Bai impermanence, Ning Huan was a little surprised, but she immediately returned the news to him. The Dragon set of dead run: no problem, white brother, when will you come? How can I find you? Bai Impermanence: contact again! Happy heart: I am happy I go, is not worthy of the high cold man God, you really good? But In the impression of Ning Huanxin, Bai impermanence was always with black impermanence every time. Black and white work was not tired. How did he fly alone suddenly? Rather happy heart hesitates to want to ask black impermanence, but the finger put on the key, finally gave up. She did not understand the prefecture affairs, and when Bai impermanence came, she would ask again. Ning Huan Xin put down his mobile phone and planned to go to the bathroom to take a bath and have a sleep. At this time, she suddenly suddenly condensed a fog, red. "Sister Qiu Han?" Ning Huanxin is used to such a way of appearance as linqiu Han. Sure enough, after a moment, the red fog became a enchanting shadow. "Happy, I didn''t disturb you, did I?" Linqiu Han smiles at Ning''s heart. "No, sister Qiu Han, is there anything?" Ning Huanxin looked at the sudden appearance of linqiu Han, can not help but ask a sentence. Hearing Ning''s cheering question, linqiuhan''s eyes flashed: "today liloshi was taken away by three people. The master said that for safety, I kept staring at Zheng Qiaoshan, just now Zheng Qiaoshan died in a car accident, one corpse and two lives. " The voice of linqiu Han is very cold. She has no special feeling about Zheng''s death. An outsider died and died, but the master said that she should inform the miss at the first time. "Zheng Qiaoshan is dead?" Hearing the words of linqiu Han, Ning Huan was shocked, a little unexpected, and thought it was expected. She knew that it would not end so simply. "Do you know who did it?" Ning Huanxin asked linqiu Han a sentence. "Hire murders, behind the scenes is Jiang Yanran." Linqiu Han is calm. The driver is taking money and money to help people to eliminate the disaster. I''m afraid he won''t tell the truth when he arrives at the police station. He drinks a lot of wine, and a bad driver drives after drinking. When the red lady is dying, I''m afraid it will be on the top of all the entertainment versions tomorrow. "I used to scare the driver before the police came up. He took the courage to drink, and he was so confused that he said everything." Linqiuhan continued to whisper: "Zheng Qiaoshan has a very chaotic interpersonal relationship. When she was in love with Jiang Liran, she once dug up her good sister corner, and later was tired of Jiang Li Ran. She quickly set up jianghanwu, and When she was with Jiang Hanwu, she was also very close to a small fresh male star with 18 lines. Her baby was the male star Linqiu Han has made a detailed investigation of Zheng Qiaoshan. Hearing linqiu Han''s words, Ning Huan narrowed her eyes: "it seems that Jiang Yan Ran is afraid of his brother being entangled by Zheng Qiaoshan?" Hire a murderer? This woman is really brave! Ning Huanxin suddenly looked awe-inspiring, she thought of Jiang Li Xing and himself said, he drove down the cliff, almost died. No, no, No That thing is also Jiang Yanran behind the scenes? Although Jiang Li Ran looked at the hostility to Jiang Li deeper, Ning Huanxin really felt that cold and ferocious breath in Jiang Li Ran. Jiang Yanran is different, the breath of that woman, let people feel deep, can not be ignored. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 Lin Qiuhan in the room heard Ning Huanxin''s analysis of Jiang Yanran. He nodded and continued to whisper: "well, you''re right, happy. The master also thinks that Jiang Yanran is just for his own interests. She should not be on the same path with liloshi." Speaking of this, Lin Qiuhan suddenly stopped for a moment, looked at Ning Huanxin and then continued: "now that puppet master has been arrested, happy you should rest assured?" Don''t worry? Ning Huan heart pondered, suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Lin Qiuhan: "sister Qiu Han, Wang Jiayu''s body is missing, and There is a kind of poisonous insect in liloshi''s body. I suspect that''s how the mysterious force controls them Gu insect thing, is Jiang Lixing alone and Ning Huanxin said, Ning Huanxin feel it is necessary to remind Gu Xiao. Poisonous insects? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lin Qiuhan''s face changed slightly: "OK, I know. I''ll go first. Please have a good rest." While speaking, Lin Qiuhan''s body dissipated like a cloud of fog again. When she showed up again, she was already downstairs. Gu Xiao is still driving the Audi, and the whole person is leaning on the driver''s seat. Lin Qiuhan floated over and sat on the co pilot. "With joy?" Gu Xiao turned his head and asked Lin Qiuhan. Seeing Gu Xiao''s eyes glowing red, even a layer of green stubble grew on his chin, Lin Qiuhan''s eyes flashed: "master, you don''t sleep all day and night, so it''s not handsome." "I don''t mind, as long as my sister is OK." Gu Xiao sighed softly. Where does he have the most elegant demeanor of Yanjing now? "Miss, it''s OK, but you have something to do with your family." At this time, Lin Qiuhan suddenly looks at Gu Xiao solemnly. In Gu Xiao''s memory, Lin Qiuhan seems to have never been so serious. "What''s the matter?" He could not help but sit up straight and look at her with awe inspiring eyes. "I just told me that there are always poisonous insects in the puppet master''s body. I''m afraid their organization controls them through poisonous insects!" Poisonous insects! Gu Xiao breathed slowly. At the beginning, my little uncle disappeared in Xijiang. In today''s Xuanmen, there are four families - Nanling, Beigu, Dongyun Ximi. These four families refer to the Ling family in Yunwu, the Gu family in Yanjing, the Yun family in Donghai and the MI family in Xijiang. Ling family is a descendant of Maoshan mountain, majoring in Taoism, while Gu family is a family of exorcism, specializing in controlling ghosts. The cloud family is a psychic family and has been psychic for generations. The last remaining family, the most special and mysterious of the four families, is the MI family. Wugu family in western Xinjiang! Gu Qianchen disappeared in the western Xinjiang. Now the puppet master suddenly appears and there are strange insects in his body. Is it just a coincidence? "No way." Gu Xiao''s expression suddenly changed, and suddenly took out his mobile phone to call Xu Songhai. However, Xu Songhai has not answered the phone. He is usually mobile phone unimpeded, unless there is a task in the body. "What''s the matter, master?" Lin Qiuhan saw Gu Xiao''s ugly face and couldn''t help asking. "There is something wrong with that puppet master. She may be just a scapegoat. She was deliberately exposed and caught." Gu Xiao slapped the steering wheel: "I hope I think too much, Xu Songhai may be in the implementation of the task, tomorrow I will call Xu Songhai, let them have a good interrogation of that liloshi, hope to have a new discovery." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 Li Huafei and their car to take people back, the fastest will be tomorrow morning to reach Longzhou city. Gu Xiao actually has Li Huafei''s phone call, but now they have not started the trial, and their own speculation and suspicion have not been implemented. It seems that everything can only wait for tomorrow. Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Lin Qiuhan''s eyes flashed - Li Luoshi''s motive, means and even his identity were determined. Can this be fake? Terrible. Human beings are really terrible. "Master, is there any danger for the eldest lady?" "Qiu Han, you can protect your heart secretly for some time, but I think the goal of those people this time may not be her, but..." Gu Xiao thought of something and frowned tightly. When Gu Xiao thinks about things, Lin Qiuhan doesn''t dare to disturb him. He just sits on his side, leaning on his face with his hands, and looks at him quietly. Even so embarrassed and tired, Gu Xiao in her eyes is still the most attractive existence in the world. After a long time, Gu Xiao just came to his senses and looked up at Lin Qiuhan. "Qiu Han, if I have anything to do in the future, can you promise me a request?" "No Lin Qiu Han refused Gu Xiao without thinking. "If you want me to be obedient, you will live well. If you When I''m gone, I''ll leave home. " Death that word, linqiuhan can not say. She knew for the first time that she was so resistant to death that she could not imagine Gu Xiao''s death. She has always been so disobedient. Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Gu Xiao sighed. "You''re right. I want to live. I''ll try my best to survive. Otherwise, my family Who will protect them? " He has not yet waited for a family reunion. He didn''t wait for his sister to call him brother. How could he die? Thinking of this, Gu Xiao laughed to himself: "I''m tired, go back to take a bath and have a sleep. Will you stay here today?" "I don''t want to go back to take a bath. I''ll come back tomorrow. You can rest assured that the eldest lady will be OK." Lin Qiuhan smiles at Gu Xiaomei and bewilderment. Ghost, do you want a bath, too? ¡­¡­ Wang Jianing had a lot of dead bodies in her dreams, and she couldn''t sleep all night. After a while, she dreamt that Zheng Qiaoshan was covered with blood and was holding a very small baby in her arms. After that, Ning Huanxin dreamt of liloshi again, dreaming that she was smiling at her very strange smile, which contained too much information! "Ah Ning Huan''s heart wakes up from the dream. It was still dark before dawn. Ning Huan heart subconsciously looked at the bedside alarm clock, 4:30. Rather happy barefoot, went to the window, forced to open the heavy curtain, in an instant, everything in front of you is clear. Although the sky outside the window is gray, but the sky in the East has exposed the fish belly white. Looking down from the 13th floor, the street is very quiet in the morning, the street lights are not off, there are few pedestrians in the street, even cars are occasionally passing by taxis. Ning Huan Xin stood in front of the window for a long time, in the heart has been very uneasy, she returned to the bedside, took out the mobile phone, subconsciously made a call to Li Huafei. The phone was put through soon. "Hello, happy?" Li Huafei''s voice is very light, as if afraid to wake someone. "Sister Li, have you returned to the headquarters of three places? Were you all right all the way? " Rather happy heart asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 "Well, it''s OK. I''m in the lounge now. Yesterday, we were all tired and fell asleep." Li Huafei gently replied.. No wonder her tone is so light. "It''s OK." Ning Huanxin relaxed: "Sister Li, do you know about Wang Jiayu? I didn''t get through to your cell phone yesterday. " "Well, I see, my love. Now keep your eyes on it. We''ll try to find out what we can get from liloshi. Jane and I will try to get back to Yanjing as soon as possible. Now you are the only one. Do not act impulsively. This mysterious force is very powerful. You can''t deal with it alone. " "Well, I see." Rather happy heart and Li Huafei chat a few words, hang up the phone, hang up the phone before still don''t forget to tell her to have a good rest. Even a monk will feel tired. It''s not iron. Li Huafei and their safe return to Longzhou City, it seems that they want more? Ning Huan heart took a deep breath, this just went to the bathroom to wash, and then changed a suit of sportswear and went out to run. Walking street in the morning is a good place for morning exercises. When Ning Huanxin passed the closed gift shop again, she couldn''t help but slow down. I didn''t know when the girl would be back? Will she be able to see the beautiful world when she comes back? Rather happy heart feels oneself to worry about recently matter, really many. Meddling is also a disease. She breathed a breath and continued to run forward. At this time, Ning Huan Xin didn''t know that Lin Qiuhan was far behind her. Because she was afraid that she would affect Ning Huanxin''s life, Lin Qiuhan was not active. Even, she deliberately restrained her whole body''s breath and followed her from afar, so that Ning Huanxin could not feel her existence and would not feel uncomfortable. In fact, what is Ning Huanxin''s daily life like? Lin Qiuhan is still very curious. Although Early in the morning, Gu Xiao drove herself over. She was a little uncomfortable, but seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, Lin Qiuhan instantly felt close to a lot. After all, it was Gu Xiao''s sister. The breath on both of them was very similar, which made Lin Qiuhan feel familiar and comfortable. Because of Lin Qiu Han''s intentional concealment, Ning Huan Xin naturally did not find her. After morning exercise, I bought some breakfast, and Ning Huanxin went back upstairs. It''s not a very happy thing to eat breakfast alone. After breakfast, Ning Huanxin went out with his bag with a hat and a mask. Seeing Ning Huan Xin driving straight to the department store, Lin Qiuhan can''t help sighing at the back. The eldest lady is living a good life. In addition to shopping, she still goes shopping. Even at the risk of being chased by paparazzi and besieged by fans, she has to go shopping. But Is it a little strange that you bought, miss? Other girls go shopping directly to the women''s clothing or cosmetics counter. They buy clothes, bags, and cosmetics. How can a lady like to go to the snack department? Bought a big bag of snacks! After buying snacks, Ning Huan Xin went to the counter upstairs to buy a lot of messy gadgets, and then put these things in the trunk with satisfaction. Naturally, she prepared these things for her friends in the local government. Of course, she couldn''t buy so many at one time. Ning Huanxin looked at the time and planned to wait for Wang nianping in the private restaurant first, and then continue shopping after lunch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 On the way to the small private restaurant, Ning Huanxin was already familiar with her. She arrived half an hour ahead of schedule, but unexpectedly, Wang nianping was earlier than her. Wang nianping was chatting with the owner of the restaurant. It seemed that the conversation was very opportunistic. When he saw Ning Huanxin''s figure, he could not help calling her: "happy, here!" "Oh, here comes the little beauty." The boss is also a funny person, smiling at Ning Huanxin: "you talk, I''ll prepare delicious food for you! Recently, I have developed a new dish. I''ll try it for me later! " "OK." Ning Huan heart immediately nodded. The couple in this small restaurant are very nice and comfortable. "Brother Wang, why did you arrive so early?" At this time, Ning Huanxin had already sat down and looked at Wang nianping with flashing eyes. "I don''t know where to go. By the way, I''ll talk to elder brother Shen here." Wang nianping''s tone is light and light. Hearing her words, Ning Huan heart gently nodded, the original owner of this shop is Shen. "Elder brother Shen is my former neighbor. We have known each other for many years. Later, when their family moved away, we lost contact. Unexpectedly, once, I ran into this small restaurant in the street to avoid the rain and met him again." Speaking of this, Wang nianping''s eyes became very wonderful: "the fate of people is really difficult to say." "Yes." Ning Huan Xin also followed with a sigh, and then she dropped her eyes and carefully took out the ring of Zhou Zhilin from her bag. "Brother Wang, give the ring back to you. I didn''t find sister Zhilin. I think She must have been reincarnated long ago? " Rather happy heart did not dare to tell the truth, she can only use a lie to comfort Wang nianping. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang nianping lowered his eyes and looked at the ring quietly. "It''s said that people''s soul lingers in the world because of obsession and concern. But Zhilin''s determination to walk does not mean She has nothing to worry about? " Wang nianping raised his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin seriously. Heard his question, rather happy heart Leng for a moment: "brother Wang, you, you don''t want to be too sad. Sister Zhilin may feel that she is a drag on you. In her heart, maybe You can have a better life without her. " "Yes, the world, without anyone, the earth is still rotating." Wang nianping smile, although the smile is a little reluctant: "happy, you don''t have to comfort me, to my age, I already want to open, really." With that, Wang nianping suddenly looked up at the kitchen door: "I am a man, there is nothing I can''t do in my life. When I feel lonely and helpless, there may be more and more people in many corners of the world who are more lonely than me and need more help and comfort than me." He quietly put away the ring. Then he gave a smile to Ning Huanxin: "honey, thank you for your enthusiasm, I won''t think about the previous things again, and I won''t go to meaningless search again, if there''s fate I will certainly meet my daughter again in the sea of people. Maybe she is very well now, and I may miss her on a sunny morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Ning Huan Xin was surprised to hear Wang nianping''s words. When we met last time, Wang nianping''s obsession was still deep. What happened in this period of time? Who did he meet or what did he go through? His ideas seem to have changed a lot. Of course, Wang nianping''s change is definitely a good thing. It''s really meaningless to entangle the past. People should not live in the past, but live in the present. At this time, the boss has already served the new dishes. "Come on, have a taste and see how my craft is." "Thank you, boss. Why didn''t you see the landlady today?" Ning Huan heart gently asked a, a few times before she came over, can see the landlady''s courteous greeting smile. Hearing Ning Huanxin ask about his wife, boss Shen''s eyes changed a little and sighed: "I''m old and I''m not in good health. I let her rest at home for a few days. Recently, there are not many guests. I can do it alone." Is the landlady sick? "It''s time to have a good rest. I hope the landlady will recover soon." Rather happy heart light language a, Shen boss of one side agreed, this just turned to leave. He left the figure, looks slightly old. Wang nianping''s eyes flashed on one side and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t open his mouth. When they finished their lunch, Wang nianping let Ning Huanxin go first. He said he wanted to talk to elder brother Shen about the old days. Ning Huanxin didn''t think much about it. After Ning Xinxin left, Wang nianping went to the kitchen in a hurry and looked at boss Shen. "Brother, is there anything wrong with leaving your sister-in-law at home alone? Shall I visit your house Hearing Wang nianping''s words, boss Shen sighed: "it''s OK. The next door neighbor is looking at her. Her illness is a heart disease. You should know." Heart disease still needs heart medicine doctor! Hearing boss Shen''s words, Wang nianping''s eyes began to mourn: "people are sad and happy. I didn''t expect that so many things would happen during the period when I left Yanjing. I remember that child Lingyue used to be very sensible and obedient. Why If something happened, something happened? " "Well, the child has been like this in recent years. He is more and more rebellious. He has to do some part-time work with a group of friends to earn money, and he doesn''t study hard. He often causes trouble everywhere." Talking about his daughter, boss Shen sighed and grieved. It''s no use saying anything now. People are gone. It''s hard for ordinary people to accept the sadness and shock of sending black hair to white haired people, but If you can''t accept it, you must accept it. Because he''s a man. If even he falls down, what will happen to the family? So, as usual, he can chat and laugh with old customers and neighbors as usual. He looks like nobody is in trouble. Only in this way can he continue to support the family and let his wife gradually come out of the sadness of losing his beloved daughter. "Brother, it''s hard for you." Wang nianping gently patted boss Shen on the shoulder. He was also a man. Only a man can understand a man''s world. Wang nianping also learned a lot from his old friend and neighbor. So Now he will try to put it down. Even if he can''t find his daughter, he can at least hope that she will live a good and happy life somewhere in the world. This is enough. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Ning Huanxin doesn''t know the story of boss Shen''s family. She got out of the restaurant and was going to continue driving back to the department store to go shopping, but the whole road was blocked as she passed the gate of a big wedding dress shop on central street. There was no traffic accident, but a large group of people gathered around the door of the wedding dress shop, I don''t know what happened. That shop is a very famous wedding dress design brand, well-known in the world, but now it is surrounded by a group of people. The road ahead is blocked, and the sirens of police cars are getting closer. Ning Huan Xin wanted to reverse, but the back road was blocked by the car behind. She had to park the car in the middle of the road, and then turned her head to see the wedding dress shop surrounded by a large group of people nearby. She didn''t know what was going on. "Dong Dong" at this time, someone knocked on Ning Huanxin''s window. Ning Huanxin looked up and saw a familiar face. She immediately opened the door lock, a small figure quickly drilled into her car. "Goddess, you also come to see the gossip?" After getting on the bus, the man looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile. "Letter of goodness, why are you here? What''s going on here? " The person who came to rub against the car was no one else. It was the network hostess Han Jie, a letter of kindness. With her there, something must have happened. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, shanzhihan laughed: "goddess, didn''t you see the entertainment broadcast this morning? Zheng Qiaoshan died in a car accident! " "Well." Hearing the letter of goodness, Ning happily nodded: "I heard about it." Last night, she heard from Lin Qiuhan and herself, but today she''d rather be happy and have no time to brush the entertainment gossip news. "Is Zheng Qiaoshan''s accident related to this wedding dress shop?" Rather Huan heart a little doubt. "Of course it does!" Good letter took out his mobile phone to search for a message, and then handed the mobile phone to Ning Huanxin''s eyes: "goddess, you see, this is the wedding dress! Laerliss is the latest model this year! Handmade, inlaid with 888 natural white crystals, this wedding dress is said to have only one piece, and the tailor died because of overwork! So this wedding dress is out of print! The only out of print! It''s also a legacy! " Wedding dress Seeing the wedding dress on the screen of the letter of kindness, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed. The wedding dress was very similar to the one worn by liloshi on her doll. "Did Zheng Qiaoshan buy this wedding dress?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked in a hurry. "Yes." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the letter of good nodded and continued to gossip: "this wedding dress is very valuable, or out of print! Most people can''t afford it. However, it was reported that Zheng Qiaoshan''s wedding dress appeared at the scene of the car accident, but it was all stained with blood. Later, some people said that the wedding dress was an ominous thing. Goddess, you think, this wedding dress has exhausted a world-famous tailoring master, that is to say, it has contaminated a life before it was born! Now it was bought by Zheng Qiaoshan as soon as she was born. As a result, she had an accident before she got married! Another life! Do you think this is too evil Blood stained wedding dress, ominous thing? Ning Huan heart at this time and can not help but look at the wedding dress shop not far away surrounded by a large group of people. "So Are these people here to interview? " What a battle! We got all the police. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 "Yes, the multimedia, the Internet and the anchor are all here. I wanted to have a party, but there are too many people. I am There is not enough fighting power to push them up! " Good letter said, can''t help but spit out tongue at Ning happy heart. Originally she was going to leave, but in the middle of it, she suddenly saw Ning''s car, and she came over. "In fact, we all know that Zheng Qiaoshan''s car accident is a natural and man-made disaster. What does it have to do with the wedding dress? But sometimes people are very superstitious. The more evil things are said, the more attractive they will be. Goddess, let me tell you something. Don''t really believe in evil. " At this point, shanzhihan''s expression becomes very serious, and his tone is especially low. It is a proper rhythm that is about to broadcast ghost stories. "Do you know that there is a free flying webcast platform? Something happened to that platform recently. First of all, there was a small live ghost channeling team. Their female anchor called herself a ghost eyed girl. She said that she was born with Yin and Yang eyes and could see the souls of the dead. That team was really angry for a while, but it suddenly stopped broadcasting a few days ago. I happened to know the people in their team. When I saw him yesterday, he just looked scared Tell me that after they were broadcasting live in a church in the suburbs, the next day, their female anchor He died At this point, shanzhihan couldn''t help but shiver, and his face became gloomy: "also, a female anchor named Yu Yao''er suddenly said that she wanted to hit a ghost live broadcast the other day, so a ghost pressed the bed. I heard that the live broadcast stopped half way through. As a result, the police investigated other anchors the next day Dead, too The network anchor''s circle is not big, especially the well-known anchor gate has its own circle of friends, so shanzhihan also knows about Wang Jiayu. But Damned girl? I really don''t know about it. "I''ve seen reports about the rain demon son, but why didn''t you see the news about the ghost eyed girl you said?" Ning Huan Xin asked strangely. Shanzhihan sighed: "if this happens, the boss who flies freely naturally needs to calm down. Besides, the rain demon son died after falling off the line in the live broadcast. The damned girl in the live broadcast heard that she celebrated with her friends after the live broadcast and had an accident on the way home. So many people don''t know about it, and their family members also regard it as common sense It''s been dealt with outside, but the people who are with her say that she died in a strange way. Is it true that we would rather believe in something than nothing in it? " "I didn''t expect you to be so superstitious." Rather happy heart smile, at this time, the police have arrived, have them to maintain order, soon blocked traffic can run again. "Where are you going? Shall I give you a ride? " Ning Huan heart turned to ask a good letter. "There is a ride with goddess. I must take it. Will you take me to Yanjing department store? Is this the right way to go? I''ll go shopping. " Ning Huan Xin was going to go to Yanjing department store, but he didn''t know where he was going. "It''s just on the way. You''re on your way." Ning Huanxin has already started the car at this time. When leaving the street, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help but take a look at the gate of the wedding dress shop from the rearview mirror. Blood stained wedding dress I didn''t expect Zheng Qiaoshan''s death, which made the world have another "cursed" thing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 On the way to Yanjing department store, Ning Huanxin continues to talk about the letter of kindness. "Letter, do you know the name of that damned girl who was broadcast live?" Maybe it''s because the time of death is similar to Wang Jiayu, even her occupation is the same. So Ning Huanxin is very curious about the ghost eyed girl in the mouth of shanzhihan. "Ah?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the letter of goodness was stunned. She didn''t expect that Ning Huanxin would care about the ghost eye girl. "I don''t know her real name. I just know one person in their team, but I''m not very familiar with her. I don''t even have contact information. What did their little team say It''s a little bit of an underdog. " Good letter can not help looking at Ning happy heart: "I am really not very familiar, however, the free flight live broadcast platform anchor should have known, or I call to find a few familiar anchor to ask." "No more." Rather happy to return to God, toward the letter of good light smile: "I am curious, casually asked a just." With that, Ning Huanxin started the car again. It''s just Curious? The letter of good smell speech subconsciously more see Ning happy a few eyes, look at her now a face light cloud light appearance, seem to have nothing really like. Is Ning Huan Xin also believes that there are ghosts in this world? Why is she so curious about the damned girl? The letter of goodness has been thinking for a long time, but I can''t think of any other reason, so I just don''t want to think about it. And at this time, rather happy mood is not as calm as she seems. I don''t know if she is too sensitive recently, or there are too many things happened recently. The eight trigrams mentioned in the letter of goodness really aroused Ning Huanxin''s interest and attention. She always thought it was not that simple. Is it really just an accident? Or What the hell is going on? I''m afraid only the party concerned knows about this matter. Of course, the party concerned has now become a party ghost. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanjing department store will arrive soon. After getting off the bus, the letter of goodness waved with Ning Huan Xin and left happily. But rather happy heart still sitting in the car, she thought for a long time, then slowly got out of the car, into the Department Store This time, it was a crazy sweep and returned with full load. But rather happy heart did not feel much happy. She is now a member of the three outstanding cases. Naturally, she also has her own privilege channel. Because she is still following up on Wang Jiayu, Ning Huanxin has already called someone to help her check the network platform of free flight. By the way, she has also asked people to check the team of ghost eyed girls who live to see ghosts. Soon, the information about the live broadcast platform and the ghost team was put in front of Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan Xin took the information to sit on the sofa and studied it seriously. Free flight network live broadcast platform is an emerging website. Behind it is a big game technology company in Yanjing. The company''s background is clean and there is nothing to pay attention to. Ning Huan Xin also checked the information of the boss of this website, and there was no suspicious, and the dead Wang Jiayu or Zheng Qiaoshan and Li Luoshi had nothing to do with it. It''s the ghost eyed girl''s team. Rather happy to open the information for a long time, eyebrows have been tight frowning. This team is composed of a group of students and social youth. Their team is good at propaganda, looking for the famous haunted houses in Yanjing, and then live broadcast the ghost in the middle of the night, and even communicate with ghosts and perform ghost upper body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 Live telepathy, hell? It''s really exciting. Of course, many rational tourists and audiences just watch the fun, but there are still many people who believe in the live broadcast, and even contact the team in private to help them catch ghosts or psychic. After several periods of success, the small team also made a lot of money privately. However, since ten days ago, their studio suddenly stopped broadcasting, leaving only one word saying that the secret of heaven could not be disclosed, and the team was disbanded. Ning Huanxin looked at the list of people in the live broadcast team. The oldest of them is 24 years old, and the youngest member is the girl called ghost eye girl. The girl''s face is white, and she is very beautiful. She has a pair of big and smart eyes. She looks really spiritual. "Shen Lingyue." Ning Huanxin read the girl''s name and looked at her information carefully. Half way through, Ning Huanxin raised her eyebrows - is Shen Lingyue the daughter of boss Shen? Shen Lingyue, a student of Yanjing No.6 middle school, is the only girl in her family. Parents are private restaurant, family environment is middle-class. In fact, she is not short of money, but it may be due to the rebellious period. Shen Lingyue, who was a good girl since childhood, often plays truant and doesn''t want to study. Instead, she gets close to people in the society. Shen Lingyue has a good friend named Zhang Yuanjian who has been playing with him since he was a child. Zhang Yuanjian is a fighter plane in learning dregs. He had been with a group of young people for a long time. Later, Shen mingled with them and got to know Yang Feng, the leader of the team. Yang Feng was a jobless vagrant who achieved nothing. However, he was handsome and was good at making little girls happy. Shen Ling has no city and is naturally cheated by Yang Feng. Yang Feng and a group of people all day long thinking about getting rich overnight, but how can there be such a good thing in the world? As a result, one time, several people drank too much and ran to an abandoned factory in the suburbs to play. Shen Lingyue, who was drunk vaguely, suddenly said that she had run into a ghost when she was a child! At that time, I didn''t know who started the live broadcast, and broadcast the video of their "ghost house" and talking about ghost affairs at night. As expected, Shen Lingyue was on fire! It also got a lot of netizens'' praise. Yang Feng saw business opportunities here. He had an idea and thought of a good way to make a lot of money. He carefully studied the "fierce place" of Yanjing, carefully planned the ghost channeling events, and packaged Shen Lingyue as an awe inspiring girl with ghost eyes. Shen Lingyue is young and has a strong heart for playing with them. During this period of live broadcasting, they have traveled all over Yanjing and visited cemeteries and morgues in the middle of the night. These people are really bold. But After many nights of walking, I was haunted. Finally, something happened to their team. Shen Lingyue is dead. When Ning Huanxin saw this place, the whole person was stunned for a long time. She didn''t expect that boss Shen could still be so strong after losing his daughter. She didn''t even see his strong face at all. At this time, rather happy''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Hearing the long lost message prompt tone, Ning happily drooped her eyes and slowly took out her mobile phone, which prompted her wechat news on the screen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Rather happy looking at their own mobile phone screen, this prompt tone she is familiar with again. Shen Lingyue''s affair actually triggered a wechat task! Is Her affairs have nothing to do with Wang Jiayu and their affairs, but with Ghosts have something to do with it? Wechat task - new task found: double, do you want to take it? Stand in. Seeing these two words, Ning Huanxin''s first thought comes up with the story of ghost looking for a double. This kind of story may be familiar to most people. Ning Huan Xin took the task and continued to look at Shen Lingyue''s information. After the last live broadcast, she went to celebrate with Yang Feng and a group of them. After drinking too much, she fell into the water and drowned. Did you get caught by a water devil as a stand in? However, we can''t say so. After all, Shen Lingyue has done a lot of live broadcasting before. She has been to more than ten haunted places. So, are these places really haunted or groundless? It all needs to be investigated. Ning Huanxin closes Shen Lingyue''s information and looks at Wang Jiayu''s information which is put aside by herself. Since their affairs are two things, it seems that they should be investigated separately. At present, Wang Jiayu''s body is missing, no clue, can only wait for Sister Li''s interrogation there. I don''t know if there will be any result. Since there is no clue to Wang Jiayu''s case, Ning Huanxin plans to go to see the places where Shen Lingyue has made live broadcast to see the specific situation tomorrow. If she is really haunted, she should be able to feel the evil spirit of that place. Just now She has no magic that can make her ghost, unless the cultivation of those ghosts is the same as Lin Qiuhan, which can condense the entity for her to see. Ah. Rather happy to sigh a sigh, his half son monk is really a bit depressed. If you can learn other spells Ning Huan Xin didn''t know that she thought of going to the family. She looked in her backpack and found the waist token that Gu Qianchen gave her last time. This is the object for going in and out of the family, just like the token in and out of the Imperial City in the TV series. With it, she can freely enter and leave Yuhai mountain and go in and out of the home. On the front of the waist tag is a traditional "Gu" character, while on the back of the waist tag is the design of the nine star dragon pillar at the gate of Gu''s family. This is a jade card of exquisite workmanship. It is warm and cool to start with, and it has a very comfortable and strange feeling. Ning Huanxin took the jade card and looked at it. Finally, he carefully put it in his palm - to care for his family. The most likely place for you to learn Xuanmen technique is to care for your family. However, how can you open your mouth now? Are you willing to teach yourself? Ning Huan heart is not sure. She finally put away her waist tag. She could not put all her hopes on others. She could do something about it. Thinking of this, Ning Huanxin immediately opened her wechat and saw a group of contacts above. Ning Huanxin hesitated for a moment and opened a person''s head portrait. Dead run: in? News sent to half a day, rather happy heart has been watching, when she thought the other party will not answer, finally, a reply came late. Bai Wuchang: Yes. Happy to see a piece of news to him immediately. Dead run: brother Bai, I heard that my wechat points can be circulated in the underground, right? Now I want to teach myself some magic arts. It''s better to use the magic that can ghost. Do you have any in the hell? How many points do you need? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 The reason why Ning Huanxin chose to send a message to Bai Wuchang is that Bai Wuchang has told her that he is going to travel to the sun these days and will come to help him. Ning Huan Xin is definitely not trying to take advantage of this opportunity to get any benefits. She just thinks it is convenient for her. If there is such a thing in the local government, she can ask Bai Wuchang to buy it for herself. When he comes to the sun, he can bring it for herself. Bai Wuchang: do you want to learn this kind of magic? For the problem of Ning Huanxin, Bai Wuchang seems to have a little misunderstanding. A good person. What can I learn when I''m free? Those born to see ghosts, do not know how worried mulberry, every day pray that they wake up to become normal people, no longer see those messy things. However, Ning Huanxin did the opposite. Obviously, his girlfriend is a wonderful flower. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Run the Dragon trap: is there no such magic in the hell? It''s ok if there is none. Rather happy to see Bai Wuchang''s reply, thought that it made him very difficult, so immediately changed the tone, it seems that he has to find another way. Who knows at this time, Bai Wuchang actually sent her a message again. White Impermanence: This is the lowest level entry-level magic of ghost errand. It''s not worth money. I''ll express it to you. You can get it by yourself with ten points. Dead run: Thank you! Thank you, brother Bai. When will you come, I''ll treat you to dinner! Bai Wuchang: well. Leave this one word answer, white impermanence is offline again. Sure enough, the cap of the flower of the first kaolin in the prefecture can''t be dropped. Br > , the express from huangquan is waiting for you! Ning Huan Xin looked at the time, she planned to go to the bedroom to practice for a few hours, wait until midnight to receive the express, by the way, all the gifts she bought today were mailed out. **After that, her eyes slowly opened and her heart opened. Sure enough, the aura of the city center is much worse than that of Yuhai mountain. Ning Huan Xin got down from the bed and took a shower in the bathroom. When she came out, the time was just right. It was midnight. She changed her clothes and put all the gifts she had prepared according to their categories and recipients. After , she landed in the official account number of WeChat express, and chose to receive the mail. A moment later, there was a knock on the door. Ning Huanxin had already been prepared, went to the door, opened the door, and welcomed the man in the express uniform. "Ah?" Seeing Song Yi''s first glance, Ning Huanxin suddenly congealed her eyes and called. "Miss Ning, your express." Song Yi said, while looking at Ning Huanxin: "what''s the matter? Have I put my clothes on backwards today "No, no, I think you are Handsome again Ning Huanxin turns around Song Yi for two times, always feeling that he is different. "Tell me quickly, you look so proud now. You must be in love. Last time I asked you, you didn''t admit it! I don''t think it''s right! " Ning Huan Xin has always been very confident in her intuition. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Song Yi couldn''t help looking at her more: "I Is it really so obvious? " "Ha ha." When he heard that he didn''t fight against himself, he laughed happily: "brother, you just need to engrave a line of big characters on your own brain door - I, love, love, and so on!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Song Yi''s face is strange -- is she really obvious? No, it must be Ning Huanxin''s exaggeration. "Nothing serious, I''ll leave first, you''ll sign the express delivery soon!" As soon as Song Yi turned her head, she began to change the topic. Tut Tut, the old, the office, the man in love are still shy? "Why are you in a hurry? I have a lot of things here, which are to be sent to the local government by express. You scanned me today. " Ning Huan heart at this moment is also very excited, she took her mobile phone, is dismantling express. As expected, Bai Wuchang said, this magic is very common. It really only needs ten points. See Ning Huanxin''s hand suddenly more a book, one side of Song Yi scanning the gift while looking at her. "Are you practicing now? What are you learning? " "Psychic, that''s hell!" Rather happy heart one face smile of light language. Hearing her words, Song Yi''s face suddenly changed: "elder sister, are you not taking medicine today? What kind of hell can you learn?" "After learning this, you can see ghosts. In the future, it will be more convenient for me to communicate with these souls or help them fulfill their wishes." Ning Huanxin opened the book while talking. The book with ten points is different from that of one hundred points. The book given to Ning Huanxin by Lord Hades last time can be directly printed in her mind. However, the book delivered by Bai Changchang needs Ning Huanxin to study by herself. Well, you get what you pay for. See rather happy heart in that study how can see ghost, Song Yi face black line. If he can, he really wants to give his Yin and Yang eyes to Ning Huan, yes, it''s OK to post some money! Who wants to hell! A good life, a good youth, everything and ghosts Related words, it is completely chaotic! Ah, young girls now, I don''t know what they are thinking. No, no, Ning Huanxin is not a common little girl. She is so bold! "OK, the express scan is ready." After scanning everything, Song Yi went to Ning Huanxin''s side: "do you have an address? Give me the address "Oh, oh, I have the address." At this time, rather happy heart just closed the book in his hand, read Song Yi one eye. "Song Yi, let me add your wechat friend, and send you the address directly by wechat. Do you think so?" "No problem." Song Yi nodded, and soon and Ning Huanxin added friends, after everything is done, Song Yi hums a ditty and leaves with a smile. Tut Tut, thinking of the first time I saw him, this guy''s melancholy image of the abandoned youth is really different. It seems that love is really magical. Ning Huan Xin sighed a word, this just continued to sit on the sofa to see the white impermanence express to their own book. At this point. Yanjing, the old house of Jiang family. It was late midnight when Jiang Lixing came back from filming. He drove back to his old house alone. The car drove to the gate of the house. Jiang Lixing saw a familiar car. It was a black Audi. Gu Xiao leaned against the door and smoked quietly. Jiang Lixing stopped the car and walked slowly. In the dark, Gu Xiao is wearing a snow-white snow Satin Tang suit, very eye-catching. "It''s bad to smoke when you care about big and small." Jiang stepped forward and whispered to Gu Xiao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 In the dark, there is white smoke around. Gu Xiao leans on the side of the car and gently raises his eyes. He looks at Jiang Lixing with a deep look. When I first saw this man, he couldn''t see his face. He just felt that his breath was terrible. And now When Jiang Lixing restrained his breath and stood in front of him, he looked like every ordinary man in Yanjing. Of course, Jiang Lixing is more handsome than those men. "I''m looking for you. You should have guessed." Gu Xiao finally slowly opened his mouth, a pair of eyes still staring at Jiang Lixing''s face. "Come in and say something." Gu Xiao is Ning''s brother-in-law, that is, his brother-in-law. Jiang Lixing has no airs in front of him. The two entered the old house of the Chiang family together. Turning on the crystal chandelier in the hall, Jiang Lixing took off his coat and looked at Gu Xiao: "sit down, are you here for the puppet master?" "The puppet master''s business is not over yet. Liloshi may be just a scapegoat." Gu Xiao sits on one side of the sofa and looks up at Jiang Lixing. "You are Hades, you should know more than us, so You know who those people are, don''t you? " "I don''t know." Facing Gu Xiao''s eyes, Jiang Lixing is calm. "You also said that I am the Hades, everything in the underworld is under my control, and now, you and I are talking about a group of living people! Their fate is not controlled by me. There are orders and rules in the world. I can''t cross the boundary. You should know. " Jiang Lixing''s tone was very calm, and he could not see any waves on his face. Gu Xiao at this time has put out his cigarette in his hand, Ning eyes at Jiang Lixing: "OK, then can I ask you something?" "Please?" Jiang Lixing light smile, leisurely sit to Gu Xiao''s opposite: "what do you want me to do?" "I know that you will protect your heart in any case. I want to ask you to protect my parents as well as my sister in case of any accident after you take care of your family I have left this circle for a long time. I just want to be an ordinary couple and live an ordinary life. " Gu Xiao''s tone is particularly solemn. He seems to be What has been anticipated. Hearing his words, Jiang Lixing nodded: "I can promise you, but Don''t you think about yourself? I can protect you, too. " "No need." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Gu Xiao smiles: "I don''t need anyone to protect me. If I die one day, it must be that I''m inferior to others. I just hope you remember what you promised me today With that, Gu Xiao got up and left. Looking at Gu Xiao''s back, Jiang Lixing has been leisurely sitting on the sofa, until Gu Xiao''s figure completely disappeared, Jiang Lixing only then looked at himself with a low smile. "You will witness this promise. How could you die so easily?" Gu Xiao seems to forget that what Jiang Lixing is in charge of is the life span of all mortals in the sun. Although there are always some people in the world who have not finished their lives but died unjustly, Gu Xiao is definitely not one of them. Thinking of death in vain, Jiang Lixing could not help but take out his mobile phone, opened his own prefectural system and looked at it more. Today, Ning Huanxin took on a new task. Find something to distract her attention. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 As long as he is willing, Jiang Lixing can find out the mastermind of the puppet master, even the mysterious force. But Every world has its own trajectory. The gear of destiny is constantly turning, which can only move forward but not backward. Sometimes, some disputes, some deaths are inevitable. Just like the change of dynasties, it can not be stopped artificially, otherwise, it will lead to more serious consequences. Let it be. Jiang Lixing sighed, stood up, took his mobile phone, turned upstairs, and walked to the door of the bedroom. Jiang Lixing''s eyes flashed suddenly, and a Black Mist flashed through his hands. When he opened the door in front of him, what appeared in front of him was not his bedroom, but His office in Fengdu city. "My Lord." Sensing Jiang Li Xing''s breath, immediately a ghost came in quickly: "Lord, you are back!" "Call in Bai Wuchang." Jiang Lixing sat on his chair and gently ordered, the ghost immediately walked out, not long, white impermanence walked in. "My Lord. You call me White impermanence is still a facial expression. Jiang Lixing took a deep look at him: "Xie Bi''An, you should know what I asked you to do?" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Bai Wuchang shakes his head calmly. "I don''t know." Jiang Lixing It seems that the flower of the first kaolin in the earth''s mansion has been interpreted to the bone by Bai Wuchang. However, Jiang Lixing had no time to argue with him. "You don''t know? I know. " As soon as Jiang Lixing raised his hand, there were two more boxes on his desk. "I know you''ve been waiting for a hundred years until you can come back to the sun again this holiday. You can give these two boxes to my heart, that is Did you remember the present you gave her? " "Well." White impermanence should a, without hesitation, put those two boxes of things to take away. "Well, you can get out of here." Jiang Lixing waved his hand, and Bai Wuchang immediately retreated. As soon as he came out of Jiang Lixing''s office, a large group of ghosts came around. "Brother Bai! What do you want from Hades "Brother Bai, I''m going to Chongyang. Do you have any new policies?" Hearing everyone''s questions, Bai Wuchang just glanced at the people around him and gently opened his mouth to spit out two words. "Let''s let go." With that, he walked away without looking back. Ghosts of the underworld "Xiaobai." See white impermanence a face indifferent walk back, only black impermanence a person smile to lean over, put one hand on his shoulder: "is the Lord of Hades give you what good thing?" Bai Wuchang takes a look at Hei Wuchang and raises her eyebrows slightly -- when has Bai Wuchang become so smart in the disaster area of IQ! It''s terrible! "Did you eat smart beans?" White impermanence cold and seriously asked. Black impermanence Damn it! My brother wants to beat people now. Don''t pull me. Under the expression of black impermanence who wants to flatten his face, Bai Wuchang sits back to his position, which slowly takes out two boxes of things. "In a few days, it''s my holiday. I''m going to the sun. It''s for little joy." "Ha ha ha, I knew that." Hearing the words of white impermanence, black impermanence''s face changed from Yin to clear immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 The two partners have been together for too long. In fact, they have developed enough tacit understanding. As soon as Bai Wuchang comes out, others see that he is expressionless, but Hei Wuchang can feel that he is in a good mood. So, Hei Wuchang thought that he saw the Lord of the underworld go to pick the dark berry himself some time ago, but didn''t see who he gave that thing to. Hei Wuchang guessed that the Lord Hades gave those good things to Ning Huan. He guessed it once! I can''t help it. I''m willing to read more books. This is the advantage of Xueba! [people: EH -] "it seems that the Lord Hades believes you very much." Hei Wuchang came to Bai Wuchang''s back with a smile: "how''s his mood today? Why don''t I brush my face, too? If I ask for leave to go to the sun with you, do you think he will agree Hearing black impermanence''s words, Bai Wuchang just raised his head and looked at him suddenly, and then he had no words. People familiar with Bai Wuchang''s character all know the meaning of his action, which means "despise you". The despised black impermanence couldn''t help but curl his lips. Well, apart from escorting ghosts, their chances of going to the sun are really too few. But "Xiaobai, xiaohuanxin, there''s a calling card for me. Ha ha, brother, I''m so brilliant and resourceful! At the beginning, I saw that she was not a common person, so I gave her the good things I pressed at the bottom of the box. When you get to the sun, don''t forget to remind her - what''s the matter, call me Laohei! " "In fact, don''t you just want to go for a walk in the sun, eat some grains, listen to the songs and see the beauties? Needless to say, it''s so righteous. " Bai Wuchang''s tone is light in the side. Black impermanence curled his lips: "well, in short, you must not forget to remind her!" "Well." White impermanence should a, after can''t help but open his computer. Where did you see yesterday''s TV play? Seems to be the end of the day? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanjing. After studying the magic book that Bai Wuchang sent to her all night, Ning Huanxin has basically memorized the formula of the magic. Unfortunately, there is too little aura in the city. After practicing for one night, she just laid a foundation. If she can find a place full of aura like that of her family, Ning Huanxin thinks that she can learn this magic in minutes. The mood of Gu Ning is complicated. She didn''t know whether she should visit her family again. In fact, she still wanted to visit her family again. When Ning Huan Xin''s face was tangled, her mobile phone suddenly received a message from Wang Qichao. "Wang Jiayu''s body has been found and her family has collected it. Don''t worry. " The content of short message is very simple, see this message, rather happy mind move. She immediately wanted to call Wang Qichao, but after looking at the time, she thought that Wang Qichao didn''t call her, instead, she chose to send a text message. I''m afraid it''s Their people haven''t rested until now, are they tired to sleep? "I see. You have a good rest. " Ning Huan Xin returns a message to Wang Qichao, and then goes to wash. Wang Jiayu''s body was found again and was taken away by his family. He should have been cremated directly. After all, he has been dead for several days. That mysterious force has a very strange way of doing things. Ning Huanxin knows that Wang Jiayu''s body will not leave any clues, and she doesn''t have to go for a trip in vain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 Ning Huanxin plans to go through the ghost houses and haunted places of Shen Lingyue''s live broadcast this morning according to the records in the materials to see what can be gained. Seeing Ning Huan Xin go out early in the morning, Lin Qiuhan, who has been guarding outside the apartment, naturally and slowly follows up. Ning Huanxin is not familiar with most parts of Yanjing. Fortunately, the information in her hand is very detailed. After checking the navigation system, she designed a road map according to the distance of those places. Now the place she is going to is 444 Longli Road, the nearest house to her apartment. No. 444, Longli Road, is a famous old house in Yanjing. It is said that it is the residence of an old collector. The house is very large and the design is simple and elegant. However, since the old man died, the house has become a vicious house. Originally, a nephew of the old man inherited the house, but his nephew went mad after living less than a month, and then the house was run over It was resold to a jeweler, but the jeweler lived in his house for two months, and there was a murder in his house In short, this house is very fierce, especially fierce. According to the navigation, Ning Huan Xin soon arrived at Longli road. I don''t know if it is because of this well-known ferocious house. The whole street looks particularly depressed and out of tune with the surrounding prosperity. Ning Huan Xin stopped the car to the parking space on the side of the road, then got off the car and walked slowly to No. 444. There are also some shops on both sides of the street, but there are few customers. Even most of the shops are vacant, either for cash or for rent. In front of the situation, let rather happy involuntarily think of the Boulevard, where it looks more depressed than here, but in the evening the Boulevard is really lively. And here, I think it will be more infiltrated in the evening. Because there was no one on the road, Ning Huan Xin didn''t have to worry about being surrounded by people when she went out. She simply took off her mask and walked forward quickly. Soon she saw the legendary house, No. 444, Longli road. The door of the old house was locked tightly, and the door plank was peeling off. The courtyard wall on one side was covered with weeds, which made the whole house look very dilapidated. Ning Huanxin walked around the courtyard wall a few steps, and saw a big gap, which was obviously man-made. The gap was very large and could accommodate an adult to drill through directly. It''s from here that those who go to the haunted house are supposed to come in and out. Rather happy heart didn''t go in, just stand in that gap place, lean out half body, induction. The yard is still full of weeds, especially desolate feeling. It''s depressing and cold here, but there''s absolutely no chill. There are no ghosts. Ning Huanxin is very sure. It looks like we''re going to see the next place. Ning Huan Xin turned to leave. At this time, she suddenly saw a sneaky figure standing outside the fence of the house. Seeing Ning Huanxin looking at himself, the man immediately lowered his head and turned away. Did you come to explore the evil house? Looking at the figure of that man, it should be a young man. He just lowered his head and wore a cap. Rather Huan Xin didn''t see his appearance clearly. She ignored too much, quickly left Longli Road, driving the car, straight to the next location. The second haunted place is a hotel. Ning Huan Xin Park the car to the hotel underground parking lot, in her identity, of course, can''t go to the hotel to open a room, is known to be not hyped? But without room card, you can''t brush the elevator in the hotel, but You can''t take the elevator. Just take the stairwell through the back door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Climbing the stairs is absolutely difficult. I''d rather like it, and this time she''s going to the 19th floor of the hotel! 1909, a room that doesn''t exist. This is the most famous Haunted Hotel in Yanjing. Throughout the year, countless suspense fans will come to this hotel and stay on the 19th floor. Rumor has it that only people with magnetic fields can find the nonexistent room 1909 on the 19th floor. Ning Huanxin enters from the staircase at the back door of the hotel. This is when the cleaning staff of the hotel do the cleaning in the morning, so the doors of the staircase are open. Ning Huanxin lowered her hat and ran upstairs quickly. Soon, she rushed to the 19th floor as usual. I don''t know if it was intentional. In order to cooperate with the ghost rumors of the hotel, the lighting of the corridor on the 19th floor was extremely dim, and it looked like a flash, and it was out of repair for a long time. Ning Huanxin walks from the end of the corridor of the stairwell to the other direction. On this floor, there are 10 rooms, a utility room, a water and electricity room, and the other eight rooms are all guest rooms. From 1901 to 1908. 1909, it does not exist. Ning Huanxin''s pace is very slow. There is no one on this floor in the morning. Maybe the guests in the guest room have not got up. In short, the whole floor is very quiet. At this time, the roar of machines coming from the water and electricity room is particularly abrupt. Ning Huanxin walked through 1908, which is the end of the corridor. She stopped and looked at her feet subconsciously. The carpet in the corridor looked like it had been for many years. The color had faded, but the pattern was still very clear. These patterns are complex and weird. Rather happy to look at and smile. She suddenly thought of Zuo Xiaqu''s home and the special arrangements in his home, so Who is so pitiful that he came up with this haunted idea to promote the hotel? Now it looks like the effect is good? At least Now this shop is very famous throughout Yanjing! There are so many tourists coming here every year! Rather happy heart to smile to shake head, this just according to the original road return. 1909£¿ A room that doesn''t exist? It doesn''t really exist. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Out of the hotel, Ning Huanxin went back to the car and looked at the information. It was written that Shen Lingyue arrived at the 19th floor of the hotel. She really sensed the existence of 1909 and entered the room. Well, it''s amazing, but It''s just a house number. What if it''s the joint hype of the hotel and their team? Room 1909, one house number is worth a lot. What''s more, Ning Huanxin has read the information of Shen Lingyue''s small team. Among them, there is one person who is a magician. So With their means and abilities, it is not difficult to forge a 1909 room. Of course, Ning Huan Xin is not here to check the hotel fraud. What she wants to know is the real cause of Shen Lingyue''s death. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin looks at her navigation. The next place is the abandoned church in the eastern suburb of Yanjing. Shen Lingyue finished her last live broadcast there. In the early morning of that day, she also fell into the water and drowned in a lake not far from the church. Ning Huan Xin drove straight to the eastern suburbs. "East side church" is a church that has been abandoned for a long time. There are more haunted versions of this church. Some people say that there will be wandering priests in the middle of the night. Others say that at 0:00 every morning, there will be a voice singing the Bible in this church. But when you open the door, the church is empty. Even It is also said that the church is the refuge of all the ghosts in the eastern suburbs. [the May Day activity of this book has started. All readers above the disciple level can participate in the activity. The total prize is It hasn''t been worked out yet. It''s about 10000 Book coins waiting for you to carve up ~ PS: the details of the activity are in the book review area, which can only be seen on the first launch platform] 2 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Because there are so many rumors and the supernatural color is too heavy, the church is desolate and looks really terrible. Ning Huanxin also has to admit that Shen Lingyue and his group are really brave, because every time they record the live broadcast at midnight, it gives people a very strong visual impact. And rather happy because it is the day to come, so do not feel so terrible atmosphere. Because there is no road around the church, Ning Huanxin can only park the car far away from the church. From a distance, looking at the abandoned church behind the grass, although it is still a sunny morning, Ning Huanxin can still feel a kind of coldness from the bottom of my heart. Here Yin Qi is very heavy. Rather happy looking at the church, looking at, subconsciously on the forward. "Stop At this time, a man''s voice suddenly came from behind her, very clear and bright, with a bit of tension. Rather happy did not look back, she heard the footsteps, very anxious, the man finished speaking, quickly rushed from behind. "It''s haunted here. What are you doing here alone?" The man soon came to Ning Xinxin''s body and looked at her suspiciously. At this time, Ning Huanxin finally saw the appearance of a man, he was wearing jeans and a black jacket, with a cap. It''s him, the man he saw outside the wall of 444 Longli road! And his face "Zhang Yuanjian?" Ning Huanxin called out the man''s name. She had seen the man''s face in those materials -- Zhang Yuanjian, an 18-year-old high school student, was in the same school as Shen Lingyue. However, he often played truant with Yang Feng and his gang, and was also a member of Shen Lingyue''s live team. "Do you know me?" Zhang Yuanjian frowned and looked at Ning Huanxin curiously and vigilantly. Because Ning Huanxin also wore a hat and mask, he did not see Ning Huanxin''s appearance. "Are you a member of the ghost eye girl live broadcast team? Of course I know you." Ning Huan heart at this time a faint smile: "I just saw your live broadcast, feel here very strange very exciting, so I just came here to have a look!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s explanation, Zhang Yuanjian was stunned: "what I saw in Longli road is also you? You''ve gone through all the places in our live broadcast? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Yuanjian suddenly asked nervously. "No, I''m from other places. I''m not familiar with the road conditions. I follow the navigation and follow the distance! So... " Ning Huanxin has not finished, one side of Zhang Yuanjian suddenly grabbed her arm, and pulled her back. "What kind of adventure does a little girl learn by herself! Do you know you''re going to die at any time? step on it! Don''t stay here. Don''t go to the rest of the place, you know Zhang Yuanjian looks very nervous and excited. Ning Huanxin frowned and broke his arm. "It hurts. Let go! Why don''t you let me go? Aren''t you wandering here alone Ning Huan heart turns to look at Zhang Yuanjian, a face of curiosity. "I I am a man and you are a woman. Don''t you know that a woman''s Yin Qi is very heavy, and it is easy to be possessed by a ghost and be replaced by a ghost? " Zhang Yuanjian glared and scared Ning Huanxin. "Double?" Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed: "I''ve seen this kind of thing in the movie. It''s not so easy. Besides, it''s in broad daylight now. What are you afraid of? Don''t you guys in the studio have a lot of guts? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 Ning Huan Xin took a look at Zhang Yuanjian and suddenly asked, "why don''t you live broadcast recently? Is it really disbanded? Where is the ghost eye girl? Can you take me to see her Hearing Ning Huanxin actually asked Shen Lingyue, Zhang Yuanjian''s whole expression was strange. He couldn''t help but look up at the northwest, and muttered to himself: "she There she is. " Then Zhang Yuanjian suddenly looked at Ning Huanxin and said in a trance: "aren''t you brave? Dare I take you to see her "What dare you?" Rather happy heart smile: "you lead the way good!" She has followed Zhang Yuanjian''s side. Shen Lingyue''s accident was not far away from the church. Zhang Yuanjian was walking in front of him. Ning Huanxin followed him. His pace was slow at first, but then he suddenly became very fast. Rather happy heart Cu frown, or fast pace of follow up. Before they reached the lake, they heard a burst of crying. The cry was very sad and sad. Hearing the cry, Zhang Yuanjian''s face suddenly changed, and then he strode to run. "Hello, wait for me!" Ning Huan Xin yelled after him, and finally caught up with Zhang Yuanjian, pretending to be panting. "What are you running for? Are you in a hurry to reincarnate?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Yuanjian suddenly turned back and looked at her coldly. "Don''t follow me if you don''t like it!" Ning Huanxin It''s strange that the boy''s mood changes as he says. By this time, the two men had reached the lake. At this time, Ning Huan Xin noticed that there was someone by the lake, and the man himself knew She is the owner''s wife of that private restaurant, which is Shen Lingyue''s mother. "Auntie, why did you come out alone? Does uncle Shen know? " Seeing Shen Lingyue''s mother, Zhang Yuanjian made a lunge and rushed over to hold Mrs. Shen crying by the lake. At this time, Mrs. Shen''s eyes were red and swollen, and her face was haggard. She was no longer happy with the smile and kindness she had seen before. The departure of her daughter has really hit her a lot. After hearing Zhang Yuanjian''s words, Mrs. Shen was in a trance at first. When she saw that the person supporting her was Zhang Yuanjian, she immediately turned cold and pushed Zhang Yuanjian aside. "Why you? You bad boy! It''s all you! It''s all you! If it wasn''t for you, how could yue''er know Yang Feng and his bad guys? How could you not learn well? How can you drink too much and fall into the water! Why Why don''t you go to save her? You''re a good swimmer. You''re good at swimming Mrs. Shen looked at Zhang Yuanjian, her face full of bitter hatred. Hearing her words, Zhang Yuanjian was a little distracted. Yes, he can swim. He can save Shen Lingyue. He can, but "Auntie, I''m not good, it''s my fault. I drank too much that day. I I can''t save Lingyue. I I am a sinner. " At this time, Zhang Yuanjian was remorseful and wanted to slap himself. Ning Huan Xin stood not far away, not close, she did not know how to comfort a mother who had just lost her daughter. Now Mrs. Shen, let Ning Huanxin think of Yu Meihua. Give her enough space and time, all the pain will slowly precipitate down. Rather happy around to one side, standing on the shore, looking at the lake in front of you, I don''t know if it is because someone has just drowned not long ago, and the lake water rippled with a thick dead breath. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Like the church, this lake is not simple. Ning Huanxin has been standing not far away, watching Zhang Yuanjian help Mrs. Shen up. Mrs. Shen is too sad. At this time, she is a little dizzy. "Auntie, I''ll help you back." Zhang Yuanjian sighed. At this time, he suddenly remembered Ning Huanxin. He took a deep look at Ning Huanxin, and his tone was a little sad. "Ah Yue is here. She died here. You can see her now. Go away. Later Don''t show up near here. " Zhang Yuanjian''s words, very sad, but also seems to be with a kind reminder. Is he reminding Ning Huan that it''s dangerous here? Ning Huan heart stood aside and nodded, watching two people leave the back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Zhang Yuanjian and Zhang Yuanjian left, Ning Huanxin sat alone by the lake for a long time. Because of the heavy water vapor, it was very cold to sit there. But Ning Huanxin quietly sensed that the moisture and Yin Qi were heavy here, but no ghost appeared. "Shen Lingyue, are you there? I want to talk to you? " Rather happy to say to the lake for a long time, but the lake is still as smooth as a mirror. There was no response. There was no exception. It was really cold by the lake. After sitting for a long time, Ning Huanxin didn''t get any response. She had to get up and leave. After Ning Huanxin left, the originally calm lake suddenly ripples. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the live broadcast of the psychic ghost place, Ning Huanxin drove a car one by one to go, but the harvest is not very big. It seems that Shen Lingyue''s death has nothing to do with previous places. The most important thing is the church she went to last and the lake where she was drowned. Driving out for a whole day, Ning Huan Xin returned to the apartment, full of fatigue. Soon after she got home, Jiang Lixing came. Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s tired face, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but frown: "what''s the matter? Still thinking about liloshi? " "There are no news from three places about her, but Sister Li, they will follow up! Yes Ning Huanxin suddenly got up from the sofa and muttered with a sigh: "Uncle Wang sent me a message today that Wang Jiayu''s body was found. Her family has come to collect the body, so she should go straight to the funeral home and cremate it. " All the family can take away is her ashes. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing patted her on the shoulder: "honey, don''t think too much about it. Wang Jiayu''s affairs are all over now. Even if the mysterious force is doing anything in the future, it will not be related to this case. And Their plot is not small, this time is just the beginning. " In fact, both Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin understood that according to liloshi, the organization had to control a lot of people. What they wanted and what they wanted was absolutely huge, and even ordinary people did not dare to think about it. "Ah." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning happily sighed and continued: "life is impermanent, life is really fragile. Although I knew before, in every day, even every minute, every second, there are people dying, but when the people around one by one have accidents, this kind of feeling is really not very good, I today..." Ning Huan Xin said Shen Lingyue and Jiang Lixing again. Finally, she couldn''t help but look up at Jiang Lixing and asked, "ah hang, do you think Shen Lingyue really hit a ghost? Or was he simply caught by the fierce ghost in the water and did it for the dead? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 "It''s hard to say." Jiang Lixing answered lightly. He pulled up his sleeves and went to the kitchen: "honey, are you going to check this these days? Would you like to report it to the three outstanding departments? " "Well." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin chuckled: "in fact, I called Sister Li, she did not allow me to act alone, but I will check this matter, do you support me?" "Well, support you." Jiang Lixing replied. He knew that this was a wechat task, there would be no danger, and there should be no accident, so naturally he was very relieved. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s reply, Ning Huan Xin was relieved. She knew that no matter what she wanted to do, there was always a person behind her who would support her silently. "Ah hang, you can rest assured that I will finish this matter as soon as possible, and will not delay our trip at the end of the month." The two men will return to Yancheng at the end of the month. Jiang Lixing has asked Cui can to book a plane ticket in advance. There is still a week to go. Ning Huanxin wants to find out about Shen Lingyue and receive Bai Wuchang, who is on a business trip. "Oh, yes." Thinking of this, Ning Huanxin suddenly raised his head and said to Jiang Lixing, "ah hang, do you remember the friends I introduced to you last time I went to play in the East China Sea? There is a friend who is going on a business trip these days. I may have to accompany him around. He came to Yanjing for the first time. He is not familiar with his place. In the evening, let''s invite him to dinner together "Well, you are the master." Jiang Lixing faint smile, he knew that rather happy said the person is white impermanence. "If your friend doesn''t have a place to live, you can go to my place. There are many rooms in the house." Jiang Lixing now lives alone in Chiang''s old house, which is really empty. "Oh, I don''t know about that." Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed. Bai Wuchang seemed to say that he would stay for a day. Does the package include the evening? Rather happy heart really did not ask. "I''ll ask him when he comes." They talked for a while, and Jiang Lixing finished the cooking. Every day, he was served by others. He felt very happy. Every time he saw the delicious food Jiang Lixing had made for himself and what other things and troubles he had, they all disappeared. "Ah hang, your craftsmanship is getting better and better. When you get to Yancheng, or You give my parents a hand? " Ning Huanxin is trying to make a good impression on his father-in-law and his mother-in-law. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s proposal, Jiang Lixing smiles. "How can it be enough to show off?" There will be a lot of what he wants to show. Otherwise How can people trust his daughter''s house? After dinner, two people together to watch TV, which seems to be very common, but when you are with the people you like, no matter what you do, even if you are in a daze in the air, you feel very good. Entertainment news is being broadcast on TV. Zheng Qiaoshan''s death has been the focus of public opinion these two days. Before her accident, the media didn''t even know she was planning to get married. Now that she''s dead, she''s going to get married, and a lot of her past love stories have been turned out. But Even the annoying gossip reporters have their final line. Zheng Qiaoshan is dead, and they can''t chase a dead person. Therefore, the reports on Zheng Qiaoshan these days are very positive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 "It turns out that Zheng Qiaoshan donated money to hope primary school!" Seeing the news just broadcast, Ning Huan Xin is a little surprised. "Doesn''t it look like that?" Seeing Ning Huanxin''s reaction, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help laughing and whispering: "this is how human beings are. How kind people are. When they encounter unfair treatment, they will have a moment of evil thoughts in their hearts. However evil people are, there will be a trace of kindness in their bones. The greedy people will be selfless to some people at a certain moment." No man is perfect. No one is absolutely perfect, and no one is truly heinous. "Yes, it is unfair to judge a person by some one-sided things. Ah hang, then What do you think of Jiang Yanran? " Since Lin Qiuhan tells Ning Huanxin that Zheng Qiaoshan was killed by Jiang Yanran, Ning Huanxin has always suspected that Jiang Yanran was the real culprit behind the accident that Jiang Lixing said last time. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing turned his head and looked at her: "it seems that you all know? My accident was really made by Jiang Yanran It was her! Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin immediately looked cold. Miss Jiang''s acting is really good. When she went to Jiang''s house for the first time, she was almost deceived by her enthusiasm. "OK, why don''t you tell your grandfather? Jiang Yanran, this woman will kill more people if she continues to do so! " "Tell grandfather?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing suddenly laughed. "You think Would grandfather not know? " The fittest survive. "The winner in the jungle is the winner." Jiang Lixing didn''t feel much. The Chiang family had always been so indifferent and cruel. Although family affection also has, but That kind of meager affection is often fleeting. Mr. Jiang supported the whole Chiang family alone. How could he not know what they wanted and what they had done? "Over the years, he knew what Jiang Yanran had done and connived in silence. He was just waiting for the final end of this competition. Was Jiang Yanran scheming to win the world, or did I put her into a boundless hell?" A strong family, in addition to continuous development and growth, also needs a master of superb skills, so that when you become strong, you can frighten those around you who covet your family status at any time. Although Jiang Yanran is a woman, she undoubtedly has all the conditions to be an excellent head of the family. Deep thinking, step by step, there will never be a woman''s benevolence. "Now you know what she did to me and Zheng Qiaoshan. Although she killed someone again this time, the master would appreciate her more because she did not kill Zheng Qiaoshan for her own sake, but for Jiang Liran, so that there would be no internal conflicts and contradictions in the future." A strong householder must always consider the stability of the whole family. Jiang Yanran has done all these things. "It''s terrible to be a big family." Ning Huan Xin sighed. "OK, then you will Will you really ignore the affairs of the Chiang family? Is Jiang Yanran going to trouble you? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Jiang Lixing just a faint smile: "don''t worry, I''ll have a showdown with her. Her real opponent has never been me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Jiang Lixing''s words don''t seem to have deep meaning, but Ning Huan''s heart just froze for a moment, and he couldn''t help but drill into Jiang Lixing''s arms and murmured faintly. "Just talk to her clearly." In this way, rather happy heart at ease. As for the disputes among the Chiang family, who is more ambitious and who can win in the end, it really does not matter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Late at night, Jiang Lixing left the apartment. After coming out of the door of the apartment, he couldn''t help looking in one direction and several times. Lin Qiuhan stood in the same place and did not dare to move. Lord Hades, you stare at me like this. I''m really scared! Seeing Lin Qiu Han''s face white, Jiang Lixing suddenly smiles and turns away. I''ll go. The Lord Hades is laughing at himself? Lin Qiuhan felt that he must be sleepwalking. How miserable he was beaten by this adult in those years. He was so miserable that he almost lost his soul! At that time, however. At the thought of the relationship between Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin, Lin Qiuhan immediately felt that his waist was more straight. all kinds of Li Gui should not offend elder sister. There is backstage under her sister! Linqiuhan is that YY, see Ning Huanxin wearing a black Hooded Coat, shape and color in a hurry from the apartment out. In the middle of the night, how did you come out alone? Pro autumn culvert subconsciously hide in one side, until looking at Ning Huan Xin driving the car to leave, she this just slowly chase up. Ah? Is this a little familiar? Lin Qiuhan recalled as she walked. She finally remembered that this road was the road she preferred to drive through during the day. Was it the abandoned church in the daytime that she wanted to go? Happy heart''s whole day''s itinerary is very strange. Is she investigating any case? Lin Qiuhan is thinking wildly, and keeps up with Ning Huanxin''s car. Late at night in the suburbs, especially cold. Ning Huan Xin put the car back in the daytime that place. Then she got out of the car, took her cell phone and walked straight into the grass. In autumn, these weeds have begun to gradually wither and yellow. Rather happy heart walking in the grass, the foot issued a creaky sound, in the silent night appears particularly abrupt. The closer we got to the church, the more eerie and cold it was. However, rather than be afraid, he felt a little excited -- what is hidden in the church? Is it related to Shen Lingyue''s death? After a long time, Ning Xinxin finally went through the withered grass and came to the front yard of the church. The church had been deserted for a long time, and the ground in the yard had been pitted. Although the door of the church was closed, the paint on the door had fallen off. Although it was not clear at night, he could still feel a sense of vicissitudes. Ning Huan Xin stands at the gate of the church, feeling a cold feeling that goes straight into the bottom of my heart. What''s hidden behind the door? Rather happy heart is about to push open the door, behind suddenly a cold wind blowing. "Be careful, my dear!" Lin Qiuhan suddenly appeared. "Sister Qiu Han, why are you here?" Ning Huan heart in an instant feel familiar with the breath and voice, some unexpected. She turned her head and looked at Lin Qiuhan and asked a question. "The master asked me to protect you. You are his life." Lin Qiuhan whispered with a complicated expression on his face. "Well? Is Are you jealous? " Rather happy heart see face autumn Han strange, can not help but tease a, at this moment, her heart just that kind of tension has been diluted a lot. It turns out that Lin Qiuhan really likes Gu Xiao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 "Cough." Lin Qiuhan heard Ning Huanxin''s words and coughed. The embarrassment on her face flashed. Then she suddenly turned her head and looked at the church gate in front of her. "This place, let me feel very uneasy, here the thing is very strange, very terrible." Lin Qiuhan spoke again at this time, and his tone was very serious. "Be careful, my dear." Lin Qiuhan doesn''t know why Ning Huanxin came here, but it''s really strange here. "Well, I''ll be careful. If there''s something wrong, we''ll run together, sister Qiu Han!" Ning Huanxin has not narcissistic to feel that he can be invincible after learning some skills. While speaking, Ning Huan Xin took a deep breath and pushed open the front door. "Creak" the sound of opening the door in the silent night is ringing in my ears, which is particularly harsh. "Hoo" after the door was opened, a cold wind mixed with dust hit "Hula", and a black bat suddenly flew out of the church. Lin Qiuhan instantly set up a border, those bats did not hurt her and Ning happy, has scattered away. "How can there be so many bats?" They both looked at each other with a dignified look. In the church, it was dark. Ning Huan Xin took out the strong flashlight that he specially carried with him and took the light around. The whole church was covered with dust, and the corner and roof of the shed were covered with spider webs. She didn''t feel that dark ghost here, but But there is a stronger breath in the impact on her. The smell is "Go One side of Lin Qiuhan suddenly seized Ning Huanxin''s hand and pulled her to run outside. No, maybe it should be said that she is at large. Run fast. After the two figures came out of the church, the door of the church suddenly closed tightly again, and then, from the church, a strange and dull bell sounded - when! When! When! When! Ning Huan Xin is a little frightened. At this time, Lin Qiuhan has taken her to escape far away. "Hoo!" Ning Huan took a deep breath. "Sister Qiu Han, sister Qiu Han!" Because can''t feel that kind of terrible strange breath, rather happy heart this just drags Lin Qiu han to stop. "Sister Qiu Han, do you know what that thing in the church is?" Ning Huan heart looked up at Lin Qiu Han, seriously asked. "I know." Lin Qiuhan nodded: "I dealt with his kind hundreds of years ago. They are Blood clan, also called vampire now Vampires. Hearing linqiu Han''s words, Ning Huan heart suddenly. Yes, it''s the same chilly feeling, but it''s quite different from the ghost''s own feeling. Did not expect that this abandoned church actually lived in one, perhaps several blood clan? "Is it not that the blood race people are afraid of the cross and the holy light of the church?" Rather happy heart suddenly murmured a word. "Ghost stories also say that ghosts are afraid of the sun? In fact, we prefer the daytime because there is sunshine and temperature in the daytime. When you stand in the sun, even if the spiritual power is insufficient, even if no one can see and feel you, but You can still deceive yourself and tell yourself - I''m still alive. " Alive. It is the eternal dream of every ghost. But This dream is too easy to wake up. Lin Qiuhan has been a ghost for a thousand years, but she is still nostalgic for the sunshine and temperature in the world. And The man had given her warmth and tenderness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 "Honey, how did you come here? Did you have a lead? Is someone trying to hurt you? " After a while, Lin Qiuhan suddenly turned his head and looked at Ning Huanxin nervously. "No. Not at all. I''m actually... " Ning Huan Xin raised her eyes to see, late at night, the road ahead is not very clear, but she knows that the lake is not far away. "Sister Qiu Han, I''m here to investigate a case. There''s a psychic female anchor..." Ning Huan Xin simply said Shen Lingyue''s affair with Lin Qiuhan. Of course, she did not mention her wechat task. "I think Shen Lingyue''s death may have something to do with the lake or the haunted places she has been to, so I drove around today and saw a lot of places." "Oh, oh, so it is." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lin Qiuhan couldn''t help nodding. No wonder, during the day today, she felt strange. She ran around happily and specially picked out strange places. How many meanings does this mean? It turned out to be a case. "Let''s go and see the lake." Lin Qiuhan said, floating to Ning Huanxin''s body, but she was ordered to protect Ning Huanxin. Since she didn''t know if there was any danger, she should protect Ning Huanxin and let her follow him. Rather happy nodded, looking at Lin Qiu Han floating in front of her body, she had a very strange feeling. Lin Qiuhan is really good to her. Is it just because of Gu Xiao''s orders? Or because Are you Gu Xiao''s relatives? The two people soon arrived at the lake. The moon was cold tonight. The light moonlight shone on the lake. The lake was as quiet as water at night. "Ghost." Lin Qiuhan walked to the shore, he could not help but coagulate his eyes, and a black smoke appeared in his palm. "Come out, I know you''re underwater." She sensed clearly that there was a drowning ghost in the lake. Lin Qiuhan called a few times, but the lake was still calm. She couldn''t help but Snort and was about to make a move, but was stopped by Ning Huanxin. "No, sister Qiu Han." Ning Huan heart stopped Lin Qiu Han, looking at the calm lake, she gently opened her mouth: "Shen Lingyue, since you died here, I believe your soul must still be there, I have no malicious, I want to help you." The tasks that can be actively searched in the underworld system must have something to do with some souls, and these spirits cannot enter the underworld for various reasons. So, Shen Lingyue, what happened to her? Ning Huan heart quietly looking at the lake, but it is still a calm. Obviously, Shen Lingyue doesn''t want to show up in the daytime. "Forget it, sister Qiu Han. Let''s go." Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed. She had already felt the abnormality in the lake, but Shen Lingyue''s ghost didn''t show up, so she couldn''t understand the truth. Is Is Shen Lingyue afraid of Lin Qiuhan? After all, linqiuhan''s anger is very heavy. Ning Huanxin is always sensitive to other people''s breath. Linqiuhan''s breath is definitely not the breath of ordinary ghosts. It should be Thousand year old ghost. Her breath to the new ghost and ordinary ghost suppression, is absolutely the most lethal! Think of here, rather happy heart has turned to leave. Lin Qiuhan stood on the bank and glared. Dead kid, you''re hiding in your place! Seeing Ning Huan Xin go far away, Lin Qiuhan looks at the lake coldly. He turns around and floats over to keep up with Ning Huanxin''s steps. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 "Honey, wait for me. The blood clan in that church is very dangerous. We should be careful." Because Ning''s car was parked near the church, Lin Qiuhan was still worried. Compared with the kid in the lake, the presence in the church is very terrible. It''s just Ming Lin Qiuhan feels the strength of that blood clan and his warning to himself. Why "Sweetheart, what did you feel just now in church?" Lin Qiuhan suddenly floated to the front and asked Ning Huanxin. "Very cold breath, that kind of cold strange feeling is different from the ghost''s cold." Rather happy heart ponders, said own feeling. "No? Don''t you feel anything else? " Lin Qiu Han asked urgently. "Nothing else. What''s the matter?" At this time, Ning Huanxin has gone to her car, while taking the key to open the door, she stood there looking at the direction of the church. In the dark, that abandoned church is really very gloomy and weird. "It''s OK. I''ll take your ride back." Lin Qiuhan shook her head and sat directly in Ning Huanxin''s car. At this time, she also subconsciously looked at the direction of the church through the window, and her mind was full of twists and turns. Ning Huanxin''s sense of induction has always been very strong. Why did she feel the warning and hostility of that blood clan, but Ning Huanxin didn''t feel it? Unless The blood clan did not release any hostility towards her. This It''s not likely, is it? Does that guy know Ning Huan? Lin Qiuhan pondered all the way and was very puzzled. And rather happy to concentrate on driving, the bottom of my heart is still thinking about Shen Lingyue. After Shen Lingyue''s death, their small team immediately disbanded. As shanzhihan said, the team was a rogue army. When there was money and interest, everyone was happy to eat, drink and have fun together. Once there was an accident or danger, they would immediately face a disaster and fly away. Yang Feng is still Shen Lingyue''s boyfriend, but he has long been missing with money. It is Zhang Yuanjian. He should have known Shen Lingyue for the longest time and had the best relationship. Today, he appeared at 444 Longli Road, and also appeared near the church. After that, he said he would take himself to see Shen Lingyue. In the end, she interrupted the trip because she saw Mrs. Shen. In the end What does Zhang Yuanjian know? What are the hidden secrets of his strange behaviors and language today? Ning Huanxin plans to go back in the evening and study the personal data of all members of their small team to see what breakthrough can be found from them. To the apartment downstairs parking lot, rather happy heart put the car out of the fire, but did not get off, instead looking at the side of linqiuhan. "Gu Xiao asked you to protect me?" In such a remote place in the suburbs, Lin Qiuhan could suddenly appear. It was obvious that she had followed her, but she did not realize it. "Hey, hey." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Lin Qiuhan laughed: "it''s the master who asked me to protect you. This is his intention." "Thank him for me, but It should be OK. Wang Jiayu''s body has been found today, and her family decided to cremate immediately and leave with her ashes. I think Even if there is any follow-up to liloshi''s case, I won''t find me again for the time being. I I''m not used to being followed by others. I really thank you, Qiu Han, and Gu Xiao! " Ning Huanxin doesn''t want anyone to know about the affairs of the local government wechat group. If Lin Qiuhan follows her all the time, she has no chance to finish the task well. Moreover, she has to wait for Bai Wuchang to come in these two days. If Lin Qiuhan follows her all the time, it will be too inconvenient and her secret will be known. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lin Qiuhan''s eyes flashed - does Ning Huanxin not like being followed? In fact, to hear Ning Huan Xin say so, Lin Qiuhan''s heart is still very happy, because her favorite, or stay in Gu Xiao''s side. When he was away, ghost knows if there is any shameless nun going to Approach Gu Xiao? "Well So I''ll go back? But the master will scold me, he is very fierce Although Lin Qiuhan is willing in the heart, his face still shows the expression of hesitation. "He''s cruel to you?" Hearing Lin Qiu Han''s words, Ning Huan Xin looked at him suspiciously: "that he usually to others Is it fierce and indifferent? " Gu Xiao. What kind of man is he? "Well, it''s OK. It''s just because you''re the person the host cares about most, so If he knew that I didn''t protect you well, he would have scolded me if he went back in defiance of orders. " "So it is." Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Ning Huan Xin blinked: "sister Qiu Han, do you have any magic arts that can save your voice? I want you to take a message back to Gu Xiao, so that he won''t blame you." Since I don''t want to be found out the connection between two people, it is definitely not feasible to call, email or something, so I prefer to think of this method. "I will. Wait a minute." Lin Qiuhan immediately runs his own spiritual power. After a moment, he nods to Ning Huan. Rather happy heart clear throat, this just began to whisper up. ¡­¡­ Yuhai mountain, home care. Gu Xiao, dressed in a pure white bathrobe, leaned on the big bed, and his ears echoed the voice of Ning Huanxin. "Gu Xiao, I don''t know what I should call you or who you are, but I want to thank you, thank you for your protection and concern, thank you For all I have done, I''m fine now. Don''t worry about me. Please believe that I can protect myself. I hope you can protect yourself all the time. I hope to meet you earlier. Good night. " Ning Huanxin''s voice is very light, very serious and good to listen to. Gu Xiao listen to listen, lips can not help but bloom out of a gentle and charming radian. Lin Qiuhan drifted aside and rolled his eyes for the 55th time! Fifty five times! Gu Da Shao, you sister control! You wonderful flower! "Qiu Han, let me listen to it again." At this time, Lin Qiuhan''s ear suddenly came Gu Xiaodi''s infatuated voice. Again? Fifty sixth time! Lin Qiuhan skimmed his lips, but he did it according to Gu Xiao''s will. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Lin Qiuhan left, Ning Huan Xin returned to the apartment. It was already early in the morning, and she was still sleepless. Now she is left alone, rather happy simply turned on the lamp in the living room, a person sitting on the sofa, in front of a lot of information on the tea table in a daze. Shen Lingyue''s affair seems very simple, but Shen Lingyue''s ghost has not appeared, which is a little strange. What is she afraid of? Or She''s running away. What? What kind of secret does Zhang Yuanjian hide? Ning Huan Xin rubbed his eyes, put the information down, turned off the light and went back to the bedroom. She didn''t turn on the light and didn''t fall asleep. Instead, she sat directly on the bed, and her mind was always haunted with the secret of the magic that Bai Changchang had sent her that day. She began to practice slowly. To unlock Shen Lingyue''s code, first of all, she has to learn - hell! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 In the morning of the next day, Ning Huanxin opened her eyes from the practice. Although there was less aura in the city, because the level of this skill was very low and Ning Huanxin''s talent was amazing, she successfully completed the first level of cultivation. In other words, as long as she concentrates and uses her own spiritual power to run this skill, she can - hell! Of course, you can only see the most common imps. Ning Huanxin simply cleaned up and went out. She planned to test this skill. She went down to the pedestrian street downstairs and tried to run her skills, but nothing changed. Well, where could there be so many wandering ghosts in the world? Most ghosts will be escorted to the underworld by ghost messengers soon after they die, unless it is in Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and ran in a direction at once. In fact, there is a comprehensive hospital not far from the apartment. Although the scale is not large, it is also a very regular hospital. On weekdays, many people come here to see doctors. Early in the morning, many people came and went to the hospital. Many of them were family members of patients. They came out to buy breakfast and to breathe. Ning Huan Xin quickly walked into the hospital with a hat and went straight to the ward area on the fourth floor. The little nurses in the nurse station may have been on the night shift all night, listless. Ning Huan Xin went to the innermost part of the corridor, found a quiet corner, quietly running her body''s aura, and used the art of channeling. Then she began to walk back slowly from the end of the corridor. When she passed a ward, she would look more. She had just left a few wards, and she really saw a ghost. It was an old man with white hair. Although he looked skinny, he might have become a ghost. Instead, he was very energetic and straight. At this time, he was standing beside the hospital bed. On the hospital bed, there was a corpse with residual temperature. That''s his body. At this time, his eyes full of nostalgia, but not looking at his body, but looking at the bedside sitting in the chattering old woman. That''s his lover. "I''ve been in such a hurry all my life, and I''ve been walking in such a hurry that I haven''t left a word." The old woman was cleaning up the things on the hospital bed and muttering in a low voice. Many old people are like this, like nagging. One side of the old man heard her nagging voice, just nodded with a smile, just like in the past at home to be taught the same. In the past, she would always be such a nagging up endless, will turn over the old accounts, easy to turn over the things of decades ago to say. And he always listened, while listening and nodding, very cooperative. That''s what they''ve been doing for a lifetime. Although she always dislikes him, every time she complains and gets in a good mood, she pushes her wheelchair and pushes him out to bask in the sun -- "look, old man, that locust tree is blooming!" "Old man, there are so many people on sale in the supermarket today. Let''s not go. If there are too many people, don''t bump into you!" "Old man,..." Although, she is not beautiful, nor young, she is nagging, angry, temperament is not good. But she was his companion for the rest of his life. The boss on one side raised his hand and wanted to pat his wife on the back for the last time. Unfortunately His hands, through her. He''s a ghost now. No one can see or hear him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 The old man in the ward sighed and looked at his wife''s mouth softly: "my wife, I''m gone. Now you are left alone. Don''t be so stubborn. Move to live with the boss! The eldest daughter-in-law looks fierce, in fact, she is a good child, she will be filial to you! And My private money, you must have known where I hid it. There is not much money. You can save it and buy some delicious food. I''ve been frugal in my life. I haven''t eaten anything good. Don''t walk away like me with one leg. You... " Grandfather also want to say what, at this time, rather happy to see two groups of black gas appeared, is two ghost difference. "It''s time." The ghost messenger took the old man away. The old man turned around three times. Before his soul disappeared, he subconsciously yelled at the old lady: "you must go to the eldest brother''s house, not the second one!" Unfortunately, how could grandma hear that? Ning Huan Xin stood at the door of the porter, sighing, just want to turn away, suddenly a group of people rushed over. "Mom "Mom, my dad, he..." These people who came in a hurry are actually the father''s family? Ning Huan Xin left the pace of a meal, she watched several people in the ward around the old man crying, they first around the body in the ward crying, and then several people in turn to comfort their mother. The atmosphere of the family is very sad. This kind of separation is performed every day in the hospital ward. At this time, the ward round nurse came and asked their family members to go through the discharge settlement procedures. One of the middle-aged women courteously pulled a middle-aged man to quickly walk out. "Mom, let''s do it!" While talking, the woman took her husband and went outside the ward. When she came to the door, she whispered in a low voice: "now there''s only mother left, and she''s not very well. After arranging dad''s affairs, you must take mother to our home, OK?" "Daughter in law, are you serious? You didn''t say... " The man was surprised and surprised to look at his wife, and before he finished speaking, the middle-aged woman on the side immediately glared. "It used to be, and now it is! Can it be the same now? There is a house under the name of mom and dad. The house is a school district house now. It is very valuable. If mom goes to the elder brother''s house, the elder brother''s son will be at the age of marriage in two years. What if she coax her mother to live in their name? " The woman murmured while pulling her husband to the cashier''s office. These days more busy, better performance, less money, the future income is more than this! This woman That''s smart. Ning Huan Xin was still in the corridor at this time. Naturally, she heard the conversation between the woman and her husband clearly. It seems that this is the second son and second daughter-in-law of the old couple. As for the other Rather happy heart can''t help but turn to see the doctor''s room, another middle-aged couple is busy to wear shroud for the old man. The old lady may be too sad, a little trance, wobbly. "Mom, if you are tired, take a rest for a while, or I''ll take you home and have a rest?" When the eldest daughter-in-law saw her mother-in-law like this, she could not help but persuade her. "I''m fine. I''ll go to the bathroom." The old lady stood up slowly, some of them waddled out. When she got to the door of the ward, she met Ning Huanxin, but she didn''t care. She continued to walk in the direction of the bathroom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 Ning Huan heart hesitated also followed the past, not a moment, she heard the partition door of the bathroom came to the hoarse suppressed cry. After a while, the old lady came out slowly, looking haggard, eyes red. "Auntie, I''m sorry to change." Rather happy looking at the old woman, gently open the mouth. In the bathroom, I saw Ning Huanxin again. The eldest mother was stunned for a moment. Then she looked at Ning Huanxin carefully. Although the girl was wearing a hat, she could still see her face clearly from such a close distance. She looks so beautiful, just like the fairy daughter in the painting. "Thank you, miss. I''m old. I''ll die." "Maybe I can catch up with the old man soon," she said "Aunt, I think you have two sons, don''t you? They are filial. You don''t have to worry too much about yourself. If you live with the children in the future, you can enjoy your old age Rather happy heart at this time took the opportunity to comfort a sentence. "Well." Listening to Ning''s happy mention of his children, the eldest mother comforted with a smile: "yes, my two sons are filial, but The eldest daughter-in-law is not good-natured, and the younger daughter-in-law is more filial and kind-hearted. I plan to live with them in the future. " "Auntie, don''t you think about it?" Hearing the aunt''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, and he spoke softly again: "if the Lord is still alive What do you think he''ll let you do? " Ah? If my wife is still alive. The old woman''s eyes flashed suddenly, and her mind suddenly remembered those words that her wife had said solemnly on her bed a few days ago, holding her hand. "My wife, if I leave, you will be left alone. You can go to the eldest son''s house. The eldest son-in-law has a strong temper, but she is filial and sensible. The second child was spoiled by us when he was a child. His ears are soft. He can''t make up his mind about what happens to you later. His daughter-in-law has a lot of heart and is not a fuel-efficient lamp! All your life, you''ve been noisy. You''ve looked so hard. Actually, you have no heart! If I leave, what can you do alone? " Thinking of his wife''s words, the old woman''s nose is sour. When she takes a breath and raises her head again, where is the shadow of happy heart in front of her? Is Is it really a fairy? With complicated eyes, the eldest mother walked back to the door of the ward and saw that the second husband and wife were back. Maybe it''s fear or disgust? The second daughter-in-law didn''t go to the hospital bed at all and hid far away. It was the eldest daughter-in-law, who often talked back to her, put on her shroud and was busy putting on shoes for the old man. It seems that I should believe the old man. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ From the hospital, Ning Huan heart took a deep breath. Here, is the place that witnessed the most life and death. Every day in the hospital, there are a lot of new life born, at the same time, there are many people, life has come to the end. The hospital is like a wheel of reincarnation. Ning Huan Xin bought some breakfast at the gate of the hospital and went to the parking lot of the apartment while eating. She''s going to the lake today. Since the blood clan lived in that church, and Shen Lingyue was not killed by blood sucking, then her affairs should have nothing to do with the existence in the church. It seems that the answer to all the questions can only be found in that lake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 Ning Huan thought that the drowning ghost had given himself a gift, called the Pearl of the East China Sea, which had the function of avoiding water, and might be used this time. But when Ning Xinxin drove the car to the eastern suburbs, from a distance, she saw that there were many people around the lake, and even pulled the cordon! What happened again? Ninghuan heart has a sense of uneasiness, she immediately increased the accelerator, and then the car stopped outside the warning line, quickly rushed past. Although it is a suburb, there are still many onlookers by the lake. They should be villagers living in the villages near the eastern suburbs. There are several police on the scene are maintaining order at the cordon, see Ning Huan Xin with a hat and mask, but also hard to break in, the team leader immediately stopped her. "Miss, who are you? There''s a homicide here. You can''t just go in. " "My own people." Ning Huan Xin immediately took out the certificate of the three outstanding cases from his arms. Seeing her certificate, the leader''s eyes were stunned. He saw this certificate for the second time. In the case of Wang Jiayu last time, they also participated in the investigation and collection of information. It was in the hands of Jane Er Shao that he saw the certificate of this organization for the first time. Three outstanding cases, the legendary mysterious heavy case group! "It turned out to be the leaders of the three departments! Leaders, please come in At this time, the man''s eyes changed, and immediately put Ning Huanxin in respectfully. "What''s the situation?" Ning Huanxin slowly opened his mouth to ask a question, while saying, while looking around, she saw that the scene was well protected, there is a large area of water stains on the shore, and there is a mat beside the pile of water stains, under which there is a corpse. "In the morning, the villagers came to the lake to swim in the morning. As a result, they found a man''s body, and immediately called 110 to call the police. We were just here. The body floated up on our own. It was easy to salvage, and there was basically no damage on the scene." When the man heard Ning Huanxin''s question, he immediately answered it very seriously. Rather happy nodded, walked to the body near. "Can I see the body?" She turned her head and asked the man. "Well, I''ll do it." The man took out the white gloves, very skilled belt, and then carefully walked to the body, squat down the body, slowly opened the mat. The body was placed head up, the face of the male corpse had been swollen, and his head was wrapped with countless weeds. Rather happy to see the body, eyes slightly a coagulation. "Is there anything to identify him?" "Yes, we found a mobile phone on the grass beside the case. It was suspected that it belonged to the deceased. According to the telecommunication number, it belonged to a man named Yang Feng." "Yang Feng?" Hear a man''s words, rather happy frown. At this time, the appearance of the dead person has been unrecognizable, but it should not be the person with the same name and surname. This person must be the Yang Feng she knows. "OK, thank you for your cooperation. I see." Rather happy heart did not hesitate to turn around to leave. After Shen Lingyue died, Yang Feng also died. Two people died in the same lake. It''s not a coincidence. It seems that I really need to talk to other people today. Ning Huan Xin drove away from the scene of the crime and went directly to the City Criminal Police Brigade. "Uncle Wang, I''d like to meet your leaders. I need your cooperation if you have something to do." Ning Huanxin had already called Wang Qichao in the car, so when she drove to the criminal police team, Wang Qichao had already stood there waiting, and there was a slightly older, burly man beside Wang Qichao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 "Happy, this is director Zhan. What can you tell him about?" Seeing Ning Huan Xin getting off the car, Wang Qichao immediately went up to the front step, and introduced the man around him to Ning Huanxin. "Good director Zhan!" Ning chuckled at Zhan Bureau. "Hello, Hello! Let''s go in and say it! " Director Zhan, however, had no shelf. He welcomed Ning Huanxin to his office with a smile. this time, Ning Huanxin came to seek help. She knew that there were several people in Yangfeng''s small team, and she was too troubled to find them everywhere, and those people didn''t have to tell themselves the truth. Now she needs to help herself bring the rest of the people with the help of the Interpol team. She needs to be interrogated in isolation. "Shen Ling Yue and Yang Feng have died two, and there will be another victim without exception." Ning Huanxin was very low, heard Ning Huanxin a narrative, the director Zhan immediately nodded. "This is good. Miss Ning is relieved. You wait in the lounge for a while, and I''ll call someone to do it right away!" The efficiency of the city criminal police team is really high. Ning Huanxin just waited in the lounge for an hour. Director Zhan sent someone to tell her that she could go and ask. All of them have been brought, and are all isolated in a separate small meeting passenger room. Sure enough, it is still a lot of strength. Ning Huan Xin at this time, still holding the data of those people, they are a small team of seven people. Besides Shen Ling Yue and Yangfeng, there are five people living, three men and two women -- GAO Baishu, male, 20 years old, is a unemployed young man like Yangfeng. Zhang Yuanjian, male, 18, senior high school student, neighbor of shenlingyue. Jia Yunfei, male, 21, dropped out of school from childhood, and ran a magic props shop, Yang Feng''s good friends. He Xiaolan, female, 19, a working sister from the countryside, a girlfriend of Gao Baishu. Li Lu, female, 20, is Yang Feng''s hair and has dropped out for many years. Ning Huan Xin looked at several people''s background information many times, and finally she chose to start with Li Lu. Because Li Lu and Yang Feng have a good relationship, now that Yang Feng has an accident, she is naturally sad and scared. She may get more information from her mouth. Moreover, most importantly, Ning Huanxin has already known from the data. When shenlingyue was in trouble, Li Lu had been with shenlingyue. The reception room of the Interpol team. Ning Huan Xin gently pushed open the door of the small meeting guest room, Li Lu, sitting in the chair, was frightened and shivered. Her eyes had a moment of fear, and passed by. "Li Lu?" Ning Huanxin asked a sentence, then sat in front of Li Lu with a stack of materials and a pen. In order not to expose his identity, Ning Huanxin specifically asked director Zhan to borrow a set of police uniform, with a hat, and borrowed a thick pair of glasses. Seeing Ning Huanxin as a "policewoman", Li Lu was obviously relieved. "Officer, Yang Feng, he Is he really dead? " Li Lu''s voice was a little shaky, and seemed to be a little mistrust. "Well." Ning Huanxin nodded and then looked at Li Lu: "the place where Yangfeng happened is the same as shenlingyue''s accident, so we suspect that this is not a simple accident, but..." "It''s a ghost! It''s the ghost! " Li Lu interrupted Ning''s heart and was very excited. "Ghost?" When I heard Li Lu, Ning Huan smiled with a smile: "Li Lu, don''t be nervous or afraid. How can there be ghosts in this world?. Although you are doing live and channeling, you know better than anyone You''re just acting, cheating the audience, right? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 Ning Huan''s heart is gentle, like a statement of a very common thing. And hear rather happy words, Li Lu trance agreed: "yes, we are faking." She admitted, but All of a sudden, Li Lu raised her head and looked at Ning Huanxin in horror. "No, no! incorrect! It''s true, it''s real. There''s a ghost Li Lu''s expression didn''t seem to be lying. At the moment, her face was pale, her eyes were shining, and even her voice was shaking with fear: "there is a ghost! There are ghosts in this world! It''s Shen Lingyue. Shen Lingyue is such a bitch! It''s her ghost! It must be her! It was her ghost who killed brother Feng! " Li Lu seemed to hate Shen Lingyue. After hearing her words, Ning Huan Xin took the material''s hand slightly. She raised her eyes and took a deep look at Li Lu. "As far as I know, Yang Feng and Shen Lingyue are lovers, right? Even if Shen Lingyue has a ghost after her death, she won''t hurt her boyfriend? " "Brother Feng has long wanted to break up with her!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Li Lu couldn''t help laughing at him. "If it wasn''t for her use, would brother Feng coax her? It is clearly that she was willing to degenerate and mingle with a group of us. What kind of saint is she still pretending to be? " Every time Shen Lingyue is mentioned, Li Lu''s tone is very heavy, and her words are fierce and vicious. It seems that there is a deep resentment between the two girls. Ning Huan heart at this time drooped his eyes, looking at the personal data of Li Lu in his hands. She came from a single parent family. She was dependent on her mother when she was young. Her mother was very cowardly. She was abandoned by her father because she was too soft. She did not dare to say a word more. Li Lu was tough and rebellious since she was young. She met Yang Feng when she was in primary school. She played with Yang Feng from childhood. Later, she dropped out of school and stayed with Yang Feng all the time. According to the information, Li Lu and Yang Feng were once together, but they often quarreled and even started to fight. Later, they broke up. Not long after, Yang Feng and Shen Lingyue were together. Shen Lingyue''s family background and personality are incompatible with this group of people. Therefore, Li Lu''s dislike of her is excusable? What''s more, Ning Huanxin thinks that from Li Lu''s attitude, she and Yang Feng should still be connected. Maybe, Yang Feng, is he stepping on two boats? "I know you and Yang Feng have a good relationship and have been in love. Now let''s put aside the emotional affairs first. Let''s not talk about Shen Lingyue, but about the lake. What happened when you came out of the church that day? " What Ning Huan Xin wants to know more is what happened when Shen Lingyue died. Shen Lingyue''s ghost has never appeared. Now Yang Feng is dead again. I can only learn the truth of the day from others. Hearing Ning Huanxin ask about what happened on the day of Shen Lingyue''s death, Li Lu''s expression is a little strange. She unconsciously scratched her jeans with her finger, and then slowly opened her mouth: "that day, we went to the church to do live broadcasting. There were many bats in the church, which was very gloomy and terrible. But brother Feng said it was OK. During the day, he and Jia Yunfei had gone to the church together. They stepped on the spot and arranged it. There was no injustice here. " The so-called ghost channeling live broadcasting has always been just a cover for them to make money. Jia Yunfei has been selling magic props for several years. He is very proficient in deception and some magic tricks. In addition, there are so many of them that it is really easy to cheat during live broadcasting. Speaking of this, Li Lu stopped for a moment and looked up at Ning Huanxin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 Rather happy heart did not look up, with the nib of a point on the table: "continue to say, later?" "Later?" Li Lu''s eyes turned, and she looked at Ning Huanxin hesitantly: "some days ago, when Shen Lingyue had an accident, we all made notes, and I said everything that should be said. On that day, after the live broadcast, we had a meal in a small restaurant in the nearby village and drank a lot of wine until midnight. In fact I was drunk that day, and I was... " "Say the point!" Ning Huanxin suddenly interrupted Li Lu''s words and gave her a cold look: "I''ve seen your records naturally. According to other people''s testimony, you and Yang Feng, as well as Zhang Yuanjian, were at the scene when Shen Lingyue was in the accident. Other people only went there after hearing the cry for help! Li Lu, don''t try to hide it. Don''t think that Shen Lingyue and Yang Feng are all dead, so no one knows what happened that night. The net of heaven is so vast that it doesn''t leak out! " The net of heaven is magnificent Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Li Lu''s eyes were in a trance. In fact, when Ning Huanxin just questioned Li Lu, she subconsciously used her own spiritual power. Naturally, she had a strong deterrent effect on Li Lu. Sure enough, hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Li Lu was in a trance for a moment, and then she spoke softly. "Yes, I lied that day when I made the record. In fact When we had dinner, I asked Shen Lingyue to the lake. I wanted to have a showdown with her. " Speaking of this, Li Lu''s expression is very strange, some gloomy, also some terrible. "Brother Feng is mine. The person he likes is always me, and I I already have his child, he promised me to marry me! He also said that when he made enough money, he would take me to another place to live a new life! However, Shen Lingyue is a shameless bitch. Relying on her ability to make money for brother Feng, she pesters him Speaking of this, Li Lu subconsciously clenched her fist. She envies Shen Lingyue, resents Shen Lingyue, and wishes She''s going to die! Feeling the killing opportunity in Li Lu''s eyes, Ning Huan''s heart coagulated: "what happened later? How did Shen Lingyue fall into the river? Did you argue with her and push her down? " "No, not me! It''s a ghost! It''s a water devil Li Lu suddenly gave Ning Huanxin a strange smile: "it must be a water ghost. I just wanted to tell Shen Lingyue about the matter and let her leave brother Feng. But before I could say anything, there was a white light in the middle of the lake. It was terrible and frightening. I turned around and ran away. Then I heard the sound of puff. As soon as I turned my head, I saw Shen Lingyue was in the middle of the lake ¡£ How can a normal person fall from the shore to the middle of the lake in an instant? It''s a water ghost. It must be a water ghost. I remember very clearly that day. The moon is very round. It''s the day when the water ghost looks for a substitute! " "Water devil looking for a double?" Hearing Li Lu''s words, Ning was pleased to drop her eyes. Then she wanted to ask about Shen Lingyue''s falling into the water. But Li Lu was like a demon. She kept repeating that the water ghost was looking for a substitute. Shen Lingyue was killed by a ghost! Rather happy sigh tone, this just stood up: "Miss Li, you first rest, I ask people to pour you a glass of water." With that, Ning Huanxin has turned out of the reception room and came to the door of the next room. She took another person''s information from the stack of information in her arms, and then gently pushed the door open. When the man in the room heard the door open, he did not panic like Li Lu, but looked up quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 "Gao Baishu?" Ning Huan Xin called a man''s name. Gao Baishu is dressed in a black casual suit. His hair is the most popular silver gray. He is handsome. Like Yang Feng, he belongs to the kind of beautiful meat that attracts little girls. "Hello, police sister." Seeing that Ning Huanxin is young and still a beautiful girl, Gao Bai immediately laughs. "Police sister, you look so familiar, it seems that Which star? " "Be serious." Ning Huanxin deliberately sank his voice and sat down on the side of the chair. "Do you know why you were asked to come today?" "Yes, brother Feng is dead." Gao Baishu sighed, then suddenly looked at Ning Huanxin: "police sister, you don''t think I killed him? I have been helping Jia Yunfei''s magic shop these days. I have an alibi! " "I didn''t say you killed people. What are you nervous about? And an alibi? Do you see a lot of Hong Kong drama about police and bandits? " Ning Huan heart swept Gao Bai book one eye, light mouth. "Well." Gao Baishu smiles awkwardly and subconsciously sits upright. "If you don''t doubt me, I''m afraid of any unjust and false cases! I''m still young. I''m... " "All right, all right." Rather happy heart interrupted Gao Baishu''s words, this Ya''s how can so add drama to oneself? She looked down at the information in her hand, and then looked at Gao Baishu, and asked in a low voice, "how long have you known Yang Feng?" "Probably Eight years? Yes, eight years Gao Baishu''s face seriously answered, two people really know each other for a long time. "Do you know what enemies Yang Feng has? Or who has he offended lately "Enemy? There are many enemies of his, but they are all quarrels. They don''t kill people, right? Besides, my brother Feng is a good swimmer! Have you checked it out? Did he really drown? " Gao Baishu seems to have thought from the beginning that Yang Feng was murdered. "Oh? Yang Feng is good at swimming? Why didn''t Shen Lingyue save his girlfriend the day he died? " Ning Huan Xin heard Gao Baishu''s words and asked coldly. "This Maybe you drink too much that day, which affects your performance? At that time, brother Feng and Yuan Jian both went into the water. They both tried their best to save Shen Lingyue, but The water in the lake was too deep. Zhang Yuanjian was quick. He was the first to swim to the middle of the lake. However, Shen Lingyue seemed to be dying at that time, and he kept struggling Speaking of this, it seems to think of the situation that night, Gao Baishu''s calm face finally revealed a trace of fear and complexity. "And then?" Taking advantage of his recollection, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help asking again. But Gao Baishu shook his head. "In fact, when Xiaolan and Yunfei heard the sound that night, we saw Li Lu crying on the bank. Brother Feng and Yuan Jiandu wanted to rescue Shen Lingyue in the water, but The distance is too far. Although the moonlight is bright, my eyes are not good. I really can''t see clearly. All I know is that Shen Lingyue suddenly stopped struggling, and the whole person sank down. After a while, brother Feng rescued Zhang Yuanjian, who had already lost his strength. Xiaoyueer, she A living life, a man who talked with you not long ago, died suddenly. This matter, to Gao Bai book that always nerve is big, also be a big stimulation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 At the beginning, Gao Baishu, who was still smiling, finally calmed down. He sighed and suddenly murmured to himself: "I didn''t expect that after ah Yue''s accident, brother Feng also had an accident. He Is it because of ah Yue''s death that he is so sad that he can''t see it clearly. Has he gone with ah Yue After all, brother Feng has such a good water quality that Gao Baishu really doesn''t believe he will drown. Can''t you see it? Hearing Gao Baishu''s words, Ning Huan couldn''t help but look up at him: "is the relationship between Yang Feng and Shen Lingyue very good? Aren''t they going to break up? " "Who said that?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Gao Baishu was stunned: "how can brother Feng break up with Shen Lingyue? He also plans to save enough money to visit the Shen family. He really wants to marry ah Yue! When we were drinking together, brother Feng said it himself Yang Feng wants to marry Shen Lingyue? So, is Li Lu lying? Or is Yang Feng cheating everyone? "Well, thank you for your cooperation." Ning Huan heart pondered, or stand up God. "Police sister, when will you let me back? What about Xiao Lan? Where did you lock her up? " "Don''t be nervous. Just ask you to help with the investigation. I''ll let you go back after I ask." From Gao Baishu''s room, Ning Huanxin goes to ask he Xiaolan and Jia Yunfei again. The confession of several people is basically consistent with the original record. According to several people, it was Shen Lingyue and Li Lu who left first. Then Zhang Yuanjian went to the toilet after drinking too much. Later, Yang Feng found that Shen Lingyue and Li Lu had not come back, so he went out to look for them. Not long after that, the remaining three people heard the cry for help. When they ran past, they saw Shen Lingyue struggling in the center of the lake. Zhang Yuanjian was desperately trying to get close to her. Yang Feng was also in the water at that time and was swimming in the direction of two people. Li Lu seemed to be so frightened that she squatted on the bank and kept crying. It seems that''s what it looks like. Of course, Li Lu''s confession is very suspicious, and Yang Feng is dead again, so Zhang Yuanjian is the only one who can restore the true nature of the incident. Therefore, I prefer to choose the last one to see him. In the reception room. "Is it you?" Unlike others, Zhang Yuanjian recognized Ning Huanxin at the first sight. "Are you a policeman?" Zhang Yuanjian seems to be a bit surprised. Hearing his words, Ning Huan heart shrugged: "you can think so." With that, Ning Huan Xin sat opposite Zhang Yuanjian. Zhang Yuanjian is very calm, rather happy heart do not ask questions, he did not speak, a person quietly drooping his eyes, looking at the table in front of him in a daze. The atmosphere in the room was awkward and silent. After a long time, Ning Huanxin finally opened his mouth slowly: "Zhang Yuanjian, where are you from six to nine this morning?" "At home." Zhang Yuanjian gently replied, and then looked at Ning Huanxin: "do you suspect that I killed Yang Feng?" "Yes." Rather happy heart nodded. Yesterday, Zhang Yuanjian appeared by the lake with a secret track. Today, Yang Feng drowned in the lake. Ning Huanxin had to suspect. Besides In this small team, it is obvious that apart from Yang Feng, only Zhang Yuanjian and Shen Lingyue have the best and closest relationship. After all, they are old neighbors, and they are childhood sweethearts. "He was damned, but I didn''t kill him." Zhang Yuanjian is still calm and confident. From his appearance, he seems to be very determined and not afraid at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 "You said Yang Feng should die? Zhang Yuanjian. Do you have a grudge against him Ning Huan Xin put down the pen in his hand, tilted his head and looked at Zhang Yuanjian, then slowly opened his mouth: "can you tell me about the relationship between you and Yang Feng? As far as I know, aren''t you supposed to be good friends? " "Good man? Oh. He''s a scum Speaking of Yang Feng, Zhang Yuanjian''s mood had some ups and downs, and his tone was particularly excited: "I was stupid at the beginning, thinking that he was willing to be friends with me, and he was a good man! I also introduced ah Yue to him! I didn''t expect that he was a scum! He used sweet words to cajole ah Yue, but he wanted to take advantage of ah Yue when she was drunk. Fortunately, I arrived in time that day, otherwise... " "That day? What day was that? The day of Shen Lingyue''s accident? " Ning Huan heart smell speech, immediately interrupted Zhang Yuanjian''s words, asked a hasty. "No, before that." Zhang Yuanfeng bit his teeth and continued to say in a low voice: "in fact, on that day, ah Yue had seen his true face and wanted to break up with him. However, Yang Feng was a scoundrel, but he was always pestering ah Yue. At the same time, he was ambiguous with Li Lu. On the day of the accident, Li Lu called ah Yue out alone, which made me feel bad. Li Lu was not a good thing. I was afraid she would deceive him So I took the opportunity to go to the bathroom to find them after they went out. Unexpectedly Speaking of this, Zhang Yuanjian''s eyes are red, he suddenly forced to bite his teeth, full of regret: "I am wrong, I am wrong, I should not let her go out with Li Lu, if I had stopped ah Yue earlier, she would not have had an accident!" At this moment, Zhang Yuanjian was extremely remorseful, his eyes were red, and his hands were blue. Ning Huan heart can feel that kind of sadness in the bottom of the boy''s heart. He was very concerned about Shen Lingyue''s death and was very sad. Believe in He must have deep feelings for her, not just friends. "Did Shen Lingyue fall into the water when you arrived at the scene?" Ning Huan Xin sighed and raised his head to ask Zhang Yuanjian. "Yes." Zhang Yuanjian nodded. "I saw Ah Yue struggling desperately in the middle of the lake. I immediately jumped down without hesitation. If I had not drunk that day, if I had tried harder and harder, she would not have died." Every time Zhang Yuanjian thinks of Shen Lingyue''s struggling in the water, he feels like a knife in his stomach. "What about Li Lu? Shen Lingyue fell into the water. What is Li Lu doing? Didn''t you call or save her? " Ning Huan Xin asked again. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Yuanjian was stunned. "Li Lu? I had no idea. She seemed to be She can''t swim, I know For Li Lu''s performance, Zhang Yuanjian seems to have no feeling, he can''t expect Li Lu to save his rival. If Shen Lingyue really fell into the water accidentally and Li Lu couldn''t swim, she really had no responsibility. "Any other questions, officer?" At this time, Zhang Yuanjian looked at his watch: "I have something urgent in the afternoon. You won''t keep me locked up like this all the time?" "I have one last question." Ning Huan Xin has already stood up and looked at Zhang Yuanjian: "yesterday, you went to 444 Longli road and that church. What are you going to do?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 "I went there to..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Zhang Yuanjian''s eyes were in a trance for a moment, and then he began to speak in a low voice: "I went with a micro video recorder. I want to go to the places where I used to live with ah Yue. I want to go back to those places and record them. Then make a short film and put it on the Internet Miss her, I don''t want her dead, no one remember her. So She''s going to be alone Hearing Zhang Yuanjian''s words, Ning was happy to droop her eyes and whispered, "do you like Shen Lingyue?" "Officer, your question should be over? I refuse to answer personal questions. " Zhang Yuanjian is quite calm. Hearing what he said, Ning Huanxin smiles and goes out with her own information. When she comes to the door, Ning Huanxin suddenly smiles and looks at Zhang Yuanjian, and whispers: "by the way, there is a personal question, of course, you don''t have to answer. You really don''t know Who am I? " Zhang Yuanjian Under Zhang Yuanjian''s dull expression, Ning Huanxin goes out with a smile. After going out, the smile of Ning Huanxin''s mouth gradually disappears. Zhang Yuanjian was very lonely since he was a child, and he was slightly autistic. Therefore, he has few friends. Shen Lingyue is his closest friend. Besides her, there are only Yang Feng. It can be seen that Zhang Yuanjian''s world is very single and his circle is very small. Even he doesn''t like to watch entertainment gossip. He should have been living in his own world, and Shen Lingyue''s death is the biggest blow to him. Because he introduced Shen Lingyue to Yang Feng and them. In Zhang Yuanjian''s subconscious mind, he felt that he had killed Shen Lingyue. Ning Huan Xin rubbed his eyebrows and felt that Zhang Yuanjian was not simple. He seems to be hiding something else. But at present, I have not found the breakthrough of that secret. After sorting out the information in his mind, Ning Huan Xin went directly to Wang Qichao''s office. Because director Zhan has given the case of Yang Feng to Wang Qichao. "Brother Wang. Has Yang Feng''s autopsy report come out? " "Come out." Hearing Ning Xinxin''s words, Wang Qichao pointed to the documents on his desk: "they are all here." "Let me see." Ning Huanxin picked up the report and looked at it. She was not very professional, and many professional terms could not be understood. However, Ning Huanxin still understood the final conclusion. Yang Feng''s autopsy report, the final conclusion is only two words. "Drowning?" Ning Huan heart gently asked. Wang Qichao leaned back on his chair and nodded: "well, the possibility of homicide has been ruled out. It''s confirmed that he died by drowning. It''s almost the same as Shen Lingyue''s way of death It''s as like as two peas. " as like as two peas? Ning Huan Xin also looked at the photos in the document, and the death of Yang Feng in the photos was terrible. Fortunately, Ninghuan heart is bold, and there is nothing wrong with it. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with it? " Seeing Ning Huan Xin staring at those photos in a daze, Wang Qichao couldn''t help asking. "what''s as like as two peas"? Is it true that drowning people are alike in death? Rather Huan heart doubts murmur. "How could it be?" Wang Qichao shook his head: "although many of the drowning victims have similar death characteristics, they can''t all die the same, but Yang Feng and Shen Lingyue as like as two peas, are very similar. No, I think they are exactly the same. Wang Qichao stared at Ning Huanxin''s face: "so Is this really a psychic event? You''re in charge, aren''t you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 "Well." Ning Huanxin didn''t conceal Wang Qichao. She said faintly: "there is something wrong with the lake, and The church in the eastern suburbs has a big problem. In the future, we should strengthen the management. It''s better to surround the church and not let those young people who are full of adventure spirit go into it at will. " There are amazing blood people living there! Who knows when he is in a bad mood, will he kill suddenly? "Well, I see." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang Qichao nodded. "And..." Ning Huanxin looked at Wang Qichao again: "Uncle Wang, now that the cases of Shen Lingyue and Yang Feng are in your hands, you can investigate them together. When are you going to visit the Shen family? Can you take me? " "Do you want to go to the Shen family?" Wang Qichao took a look at Ning Huanxin. The Shen family should have no clue. "In fact, I just want to see boss Shen and Mrs. Shen, and I want to see Zhang Yuanjian''s family. " according to the information, Zhang Yuanjian and Shen Lingyue are neighbors, and they live very close. "So you are for Zhang Yuanjian? I have time now. I''ll take you there. By the way, I''ll tell people to keep Zhang Yuanjian for another two hours. In this way, we will have more time to learn about the situation. " "Good." Wang Qichao was really thoughtful. "Uncle Wang, wait for me. I''ll change my clothes." Ning Huanxin is still wearing police uniform. Even if she wears it here, she can''t wear it when she goes out. Although she is a person from three places of suspense and there is nothing wrong with wearing this suit, boss Shen''s family know her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Shen family lives in the west of Yanjing''s old city. Wang Qichao is very familiar with this area. He drives a car and prefers to sit in it. When he got to the street where the Shen family lived, Wang Qichao made several rounds and found a parking space to park his car. "In the old city, there are more residents and the streets are narrow. It''s really hard to find a parking space." Wang Qichao muttered as he put out the car. "It turns out that Uncle Wang, the leader of the criminal police team, is still afraid of the traffic police issuing tickets!" Ning Huan Xin chuckled at one side: "you should be driving this car in the bureau? The license plate number should have been hung up at the traffic police station, right? " "The little girl knows a lot about routines." Wang Qichao looked at Ning with a happy look: "although this special status has preferential treatment, we can also be free of fines when we give a task, but if we can not give others any trouble, we will try our best to abide by the law and discipline, so as to make it convenient for people and ourselves." "Well." One side of the rather happy nodded, Wang Qichao is really a person with strong principles, now such people, really not many. "Come on, girl. I''ll take you to the Shen family." Wang Qichao leads the way in front of him. The old city is a Hutong, extending in all directions. Standing at the entrance of the Hutong, Ning Huanxin was suddenly stunned. She''s been here. "What''s the matter, girl?" Wang Qichao saw that Ning Huan Xin suddenly stopped and asked her. "Oh, nothing! It suddenly occurred to me that I had a friend who lived near here Ning Huan Xin has no idea about these old districts in Yanjing, but she suddenly remembered it when she just came to this Hutong. When she first arrived in Yanjing, Xie yudie drove her here. Here is Mo Qinan''s home. The Mohist family lives in this area. Of course, Ning Huanxin has only been to this area once, which hutong is a bit hard to remember. "You still have friends here? It''s a great place. " Wang Qichao whispered softly and went on. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Wang Qichao with Ning Huanxin turned around in the alley and finally stopped in front of a wooden door painted with blue paint. "This is the Shen family." Most of the residential areas in this area are quadrangles or small yards with a single room. Wang Qichao pushed the door of the house, but he pushed it open at once. The courtyard of the Shen family doesn''t look big. You can see that the owner of the yard is very diligent and careful. The small yard is very clean. There are a lot of flowers and plants around the wall, which grow very luxuriantly. In the middle of the yard, there are wooden tables and chairs, which are cleaned very well. Wang Qichao walked quickly to the door of the room and knocked. "Mr. and Mrs. Shen, are you at home?" After a long time, the sound of opening the door came from the room. Wearing a sweater, Mrs. Shen opened the door slowly. She was stunned to see Wang Qichao at the door. "Officer, you are..." Mrs. Shen was surprised to see Wang Qichao in his police uniform. "You have a friend who wants to see me." Wang Qichao turned around. At this time, Ning Huanxin, who was behind him, came quickly. "Is it you?" Seeing Ning Huan Xin, Mrs. Shen was stunned: "you Why are you here? " "I''ve heard about Shen Lingyue. I''ll stop by and have a look, Mrs. Shen. I''m sorry for the change." Ning Huan heart forward a few steps, forcefully held Mrs. Shen''s hand, her hand, very cold. "Well." Perhaps she has been comforted for so many times that Mrs. Shen has become numb. "Since you are here, come in and sit down." Mrs. Shen let them into the room. Although she has been in poor health and over sad recently, she still keeps her room in order. "Where''s boss Shen?" Ning happily looked around for a week and found that Mrs. Shen was the only one in the family. "Old Shen went to open a shop, although Such a big thing happened at home, but Lao Shen said, "the sky will not fall down." Mrs. Shen sighed. She understood her husband''s temperament and his mind. It''s just This kind of sadness and pain can''t be over in the past. Hearing Mrs. Shen''s words, Ning Huanxin nodded: "people have joys and sorrows, people who live always want to look forward." At this time, Ning Huan Xin looked at Wang Qichao quietly. Wang Qichao immediately said, "Mrs. Shen, you should know Zhang Yuanjian?" "Well?" Hearing Wang Qichao''s words, Mrs. Shen raised her eyes and then nodded. "I know that child What''s his matter? Did he do something stupid? In fact, I was confused yesterday. I didn''t mean to say those words. The child What if something goes wrong Mrs. Shen was suddenly in a hurry. She stood up and seized Ning Huanxin''s hands. "Mrs. Shen, what''s the matter? What did you say to Zhang Yuanjian? " Ning Huan Xin suddenly thought that it was Zhang Yuanjian who sent Mrs. Shen home yesterday. What kind of conflict did they have? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mrs. Shen''s expression coagulated and slowly opened her mouth: "yesterday was ah Yue''s February 7th. I carried old Shen to go out to the place where ah Yue had an accident. I want to bring her something. It''s too cold under the water." Speaking of Shen Lingyue, Mrs. Shen''s eyes burst into tears again. "I didn''t expect Yuan Jian''s child to be there, and he was also interested in it. But I was so emotional that I scolded him a few times, which was a little too much." "What did you curse at that time?" Wang Qichao suddenly asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Hearing Wang Qichao''s words, Mrs. Shen''s expression was somewhat embarrassed and guilty: "I scolded him and said that he was a pest and killed our family ah Yue. I also said why he didn''t die? As a result... " At this point, Mrs. Shen pauses. "If I can do it again, I hope it will be me who will die, and I will die instead of ah Yue." This is Zhang Yuanjian''s answer. At that time, Mrs. Shen saw that Zhang Yuanjian''s expression was very serious. Even in his eyes, she could see the resolute To die. "The boy won''t really commit suicide?" Mrs. Shen asked eagerly. "Don''t worry, Mrs. Shen. Zhang Yuanjian will be OK. We just come to inquire about it as usual, because..." Wang Qichao hesitated for a moment, or continued to whisper: "because Yang Feng died this morning, or in the lake." Yang Feng is dead, too? Hearing Wang Qichao''s words, Mrs. Shen''s expression froze in surprise. After a long time, she came to her senses. "Well, what''s going on here?" "We are still investigating. The details cannot be disclosed. " Wang Qichao said here and gave Ning Huanxin a look. Ning Huanxin took Mrs. Shen to one side of the sofa and asked softly, "Auntie, can you tell us something about Zhang Yuanjian?" "Ah?" Mrs. Shen was stunned again: "do you suspect that Yuan Jian killed someone?" Now she is really sensitive. "No, no, the boy won''t kill people!" Mrs. Shen shook her head pale. "Auntie, we don''t suspect him of killing people. It''s just an ordinary investigation and visit. After all, he and Yang Feng are good friends. Can you tell us something about Zhang Yuanjian? " "Yuan Jian is a good boy." Mrs. Shen calmed down her mood and finally began to speak slowly: "the child was very introverted since childhood. The doctor said that he had mild autism. At that time, he didn''t like to go out and didn''t play with other children in the alley. Some bad children called him a fool behind his back. However, the child never cared. He always went to school alone and left school alone until one year later..." Mrs. Shen still remembers that in the winter of that year, it snowed heavily. Business in the restaurant was very good that day. She and Shen were very busy. It was midnight before they found Shen Lingyue gone! At that time, the two men were so anxious that they knocked on the door everywhere, which alarmed the neighbors. Everyone was eager to help out. "Later, it was Yuan Jian who helped us find ah Yue back. In the winter, the two children almost froze. Since then, a Yue began to play with Yuan Jian. The two children are very close. Yuanjian is very introverted, but also very calm. He is very good at taking care of people, but I don''t know why Over the past two years, the child has become very rebellious, truant, fighting, doing everything At this point, Mrs. Shen has a complicated tone. She has been blaming Zhang Yuanjian for ruining ah Yue. As a matter of fact, Mrs. Shen knows that a Yue has grown up and entered a period of rebellion in the past two years. Even without Zhang Yuanjian, she learned to skip classes by herself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It turns out that Zhang Yuanjian and Shen Lingyue have such a relationship. Ning Huan Xin recorded Mrs. Shen''s words in the bottom of her heart. When they came out of the Shen family, they declined Mrs. Shen''s offer to see her off and told her to have a good rest and get well as soon as possible. "Do you want to go to Zhangjia?" Wang Qichao pointed to a yard not far from the alley and asked Ning Huanxin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Wang Qichao looked at the small yard not far away and said: "there is Zhangjia. However, Zhang Yuanjian''s parents should still be working at this time. I don''t know if it is because Zhang Yuanjian suffered from autism when he was a child, so his parents have been very loose with him in recent years. They don''t dare to be too strict. They are afraid that it will stimulate him and make him autistic again." Hearing Wang Qichao''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed. Slightly autistic. This disease is really hard to say, but now Zhang Yuanjian doesn''t look like an autistic at all. "Let''s go back first. There is no one in Zhangjia right now. Uncle Wang, you can transfer out the cases before Zhang Yuanjian. I want to have a look, and Can we still find the video of the live broadcast that their team has done before? " "Well, I''m responsible for the case. As for the live video, you can watch and download it on the Internet. I heard that they were really angry before. Now two key members of the whole team have died. Fortunately, the news has not been reported by the media, otherwise it will be spread on the Internet again." "Uncle Wang, do you want to talk about Zheng Qiaoshan''s curse wedding dress incident?" Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help laughing. "You are such a good girl." Wang Qichao chuckled. Zheng Qiaoshan''s affair has been reported for several days. In particular, some people are studying the cursed wedding dress every day. Those people are really bored. Can''t they do something meaningful when they have the time? "Well, let''s go back." With that, Wang Qichao took Ning Huanxin out. Two people just came to a fork in the road. Ning Huanxin stopped again. She saw a familiar figure. A young woman was wearing a plaid windbreaker with a big bunch of flowers in her arms. It was "Fang Qing!" Ning Huanxin suddenly called out. Although only met Fang Qing once, but two people have chatted, Ning Huanxin is very impressed with this infatuated girl. But now, she is holding a big bunch of red roses with a smile on her face, which makes Ning Huanxin feel a little surprised, and her heart is a little strange. "Well?" Fang Qing heard that someone called herself. She couldn''t help but look up and saw Wang Qichao at the first sight. She couldn''t help it. The police uniform was really eye-catching. But it''s obviously not him. Because the one who just stopped himself is a good girl voice. Fang Qing took another look and saw the Ning Huan heart beside Wang Qichao. Fang Qing frowned. "You are..." She thought the girl in the hat was a little familiar. Fang Qing can''t help but go forward a few steps, again carefully looked at Ning Huanxin, suddenly her eyes a bright, surprised excited covered his mouth. "Ah! It''s you! It''s better to be happy Now, Ning Huanxin is a celebrity. When Fang Qing saw the report about Ning Huanxin on the Internet and newspapers, she still didn''t believe it. Do you know big stars? Although it''s just a one-sided meeting, how can this kind of good thing fall on your head! However, after Fang Qing confirmed again and again, she was sure that the friend she met that day was Ning Huanxin, the most popular female star. "It''s really you! Why are you here, rather Fang Qing called, while subconsciously covering his mouth, carefully looked around for fear of being found by others. "I came to see my friend." Ning Huan heart smile to answer a, then raised eyes to see the rose in Fang Qinghuai: "the rose is very beautiful, from my boyfriend?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 "How?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Fang Qing couldn''t help laughing: "how can I have a boyfriend? What''s more Don''t you know my mind? I actually bought this rose Speaking of this, Fang Qing is a little embarrassed to droop her eyes. "Today is Nange''s birthday. I want to buy this for him. This bunch is Thirty red roses. " Speaking of this, although Fang Qing is a little shy, but also a face of happiness. "After that, I gave him 30 red roses every year on his birthday until He wakes up Red rose stands for love. And more than thirty red roses represent - please accept my love. This is how persistent a love. "I wish you happiness. He will wake up, I believe." Ning Huan felt very shocked and moved. She subconsciously two steps across the rose, empty embrace Fang Qing. "Sister Fang Qing, I wish you well, and When you get to the hospital, don''t forget to say to brother Mo for me, happy birthday "Well." Fang Qing nodded her head. "Then I''ll go first." In her heart, what star, what wealth, may not be as precious as the man on the hospital bed. Looking at Fang Qing holding a big bunch of red roses, Ning Huan Xin didn''t take back his eyes for a long time. She even A little envious. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was already afternoon when Ning Huanxin came home from the police station. As soon as she returned to her apartment, she saw Lin Qiuhan floating around the door of her room. "Sister Qiu Han, are you here? Why don''t you go in and wait for me Rather happy heart see linqiu Han some accident, subconsciously asked her. "Ha, I''m just here. Just wait for you outside." In fact, Lin Qiuhan has been here for a while. Because she is bored, she has been floating around here. Of course, the most important thing is that Jiang Lixing still remains in the room. The breath of the Lord of the underworld has a great pressure on them. If you stay in the room for too long, it will make linqiuhan feel uncomfortable. At this time, Ning Huanxin has already swiped the card into the door. Lin Qiuhan had to follow her to the room. "Sister Qiu Han, are you here for something?" Ning Huan heart turns to look at Lin Qiu Han, quietly asked a sentence. "Yes, I am." Lin Qiuhan heard Ning Huanxin''s words, his face became a little strange: "in fact, I just brought you a paragraph of words!" Yes, Gu Xiao has something to say to Ning Huanxin! Lin Qiuhan: a thousand year old fierce ghost! Sister turned into a microphone! I am so depressed! The master is capricious! I really want to go on strike. "Give me a message?" Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Ning Huanxin''s eyes suddenly brightened and looked at her with great excitement: "is it Gu Xiao? Does Gu Xiao have anything to say to me? " "Well." Seeing Ning Huan Xin get excited, if it is not to know her heart belongs, or Gu Xiao''s younger sister, Lin Qiuhan will be jealous. Well, now she''s still a little jealous. "Well, here you are." Lin Qiuhan at this time palm a turn, in her hand actually appeared a small player. Gu Xiao recorded what he wanted to say to Ning Huanxin, and the memory card was in this small player. Because of his nervousness, Gu Da Shao has repeatedly recorded more than ten times! Seeing the player in the palm of linqiu Han''s hand, Ning Huan Xin immediately took it in his hand, which is really convenient. "Gu Xiao is so thoughtful. Why didn''t I think of it yesterday?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 Ning Huanxin holds the player and stands by with a smile. Hearing what Ning Huanxin just said, Lin Qiuhan really wants to roll his eyes - NIMA, my sister has been a repeater for many times yesterday! Master, he just found that the magic transmission is very inconvenient, and he can''t listen to it anytime and anywhere, so he bought a player specially! This crazy guy! I must want to wait for Ning Huanxin to record him again. Then he has to wear it on his body 24 hours a day and listen to it once when he thinks about it. You''re such a loyal dog. Have you ever considered the feelings of Hades? ¡­¡­ , when she was in the dark, she was able to make complaints about the player. "Happy, you are now Won''t you listen? " Lin Qiuhan suddenly asked. "Ah?" Ning Huan Xin blinked and replied with a smile, "I want to wait for the evening to listen." Linqiuhan These two goods are absolutely biological brothers and sisters! Right! "That In fact, the host is still waiting for me to report back. This... " Before he came, Gu Xiaoqian told him to let linqiuhan tell him his expression or feeling after listening to the recording. Of course, it would be better if she could reply to herself. After all, as an invisible brother for 20 years, Gu Xiao dreams of having a chat with his sister. Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Ning Huan Xin was stunned. Then she looked at the recording in her hand and raised her eyes and whispered, "sister Qiu Han, would you like to come back in two days? I''m very busy these days. When I''m finished, I''ll buy a new player to reply to him. Do you think so? I''ll keep the player and play it when I''m free. " Linqiuhan This kind of madness is inherited in your family, isn''t it? "Well, I see." Linqiu Han nodded and quickly disappeared in front of Ning Huanxin. But Ning Huanxin stares at the player in her hand at this time, represses her excitement and puts the player away. She immediately takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Jiang Lixing -- ah hang, come here early after work today. I''ll wait for you and share some happy things with you. As long as there is anything happy, Ning Huan Xin wants to share with Jiang Lixing the first time. After sending the information, Ning Huanxin went back to the bedroom and changed a suit of clothes. After that, the whole person was lying on the bed and landing on the video website with a notebook. She''s going to search for Shen Lingyue''s live video. When Ning Huanxin entered the keyword in the search bar, a lot of videos were quickly played out. Shen Lingyue''s videos are on the list, but the videos on the Internet are very chaotic, and we can''t see what order they are. Ning Huanxin has to look at the title of the video and open the live video one by one. The duration of each video is different. Naturally, you can''t see ghosts in these ghost live videos, but with the background music and the famous evil house, they still look very scary. Shen Lingyue occasionally "goes to the body", which is very similar. Because Shen Lingyue''s eyes are very special. When she looks at you directly, she really looks like a ghost. Every video, Ning Huanxin is fast forward, she wants to find something, but obviously hasn''t found it. After turning over several pages on the video website, Ning Huanxin suddenly saw a video, which was Shen Lingyue''s first live video. In fact, this live video has the worst atmosphere effect. Even the video screen has been shaking, but it is the most real and has the most feeling. Rather happy heart Click opened this video, attentively looked up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 The quality of the video is very dark and the pixels are very low. Should it be recorded by the mobile phone? What''s more, it was very dark at that time, and there was not enough light in the room. "Hello, it''s 12 o''clock. I heard that ghosts would be seen in the mirror at midnight. Who dares to try?" At this time, a voice appeared in the video. Ning Huanxin heard that it was Gao Baishu''s voice. This guy really likes doing things. Hearing Gao Baishu''s words, he Xiaolan at his side immediately shrunk into his arms: "boshu, don''t scare me, I''m afraid of ghosts most!" "Ha ha, girls are timid. Xiao Lan, didn''t you find that Gao Baishu of your family said this on purpose, just to take the opportunity to bring back the beauty!" At this time, Jia Yunfei''s voice came from the side. There was no figure in the video, but his voice could be heard most clearly. "How can there be ghosts in this world?" It seems that Jia Yunfei is brave enough to ignore the ghost theory. "Yunfei, don''t say that." At this time, Li Lu, sitting in the corner, suddenly spoke faintly, and his voice was very nervous: "I think There are ghosts in the world. Maybe you can''t see a ghost in the mirror at 0:00 in the morning, only see your own face, but are you sure that''s your face? Maybe Is it you from another space looking in the mirror Li Lu Hearing Li Lu''s words, Ning Huan Xin frowned slightly, but soon she continued to watch the video playing on the computer screen. "You women are timid." Hearing Li Lu''s words, Gao Baishu couldn''t help but smile and turned to look at his left front: "brother Feng, ah Yue, do you think there are ghosts in the world?" Across a small table, sitting in front of Gao Baishu on the left are Yang Feng and Shen Lingyue. Hearing Gao Baishu''s question, Yang Feng just smiles lightly. Before he opens his mouth, Shen Lingyue''s eyes suddenly murmur strangely. "There are ghosts in this world. I Yes "What?" Hearing Shen Lingyue''s words, everyone''s eyes fell on Shen Lingyue. "Ah Yue, you..." Yang Feng turned his head and looked at Shen Lingyue. Maybe she had drunk some wine at night. Shen Lingyue''s face was ruddy and her eyes were bright. In such a late night and atmosphere, her expression was slightly dignified, and some Strange. "I really saw ghosts, and I talked to her. It was when I was a child. Up to now, I still remember very clearly that it was snowing heavily that day, and I was on my way home from school..." Shen Lingyue''s voice is very light, but in the whole room, now only her voice. Everyone held their breath and listened to Shen Lingyue''s ghost story. On that snowy winter day, Shen Lingyue met a female ghost. She was trapped in a field of ice and snow and couldn''t find a way out. "What happened then?" Hearing Shen Lingyue''s story, it''s really true, as if it happened in front of everyone. Gao Baishu can''t wait to ask Shen Lingyue. Shen Lingyue''s eyes were in a trance for a moment, and whispered softly: "later, I was frozen faint in the past. When I woke up, I had been found and carried home." "It''s amazing, ah Yue. I always think your eyes are very beautiful. They are different from others. Your eyes are so special that they won''t be born with Yin-Yang eyes like those in TV series. Can you go to hell?" At this time, he Xiaolan asked excitedly. "Yin Yang eyes?" Shen Lingyue was stunned and didn''t reply again, and the video stopped abruptly here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 In the whole video, we didn''t see Jia Yunfei and Zhang Yuanjian. Of course, Jia Yunfei''s voice was clearly heard, but Zhang Yuanjian''s voice never appeared in the video. So Is he not recorded in the video? Or was he not there at all that day? It''s a simple question. Just ask a few other people in the video. As for Shen Lingyue''s story about the past, which is snowing in winter, these words coincide with some of Mrs. Shen''s. Rather happy heart is still thinking, suddenly heard the knock on the door. She got up at once, ran quickly to the door and opened the door. Jiang Lixing stood at the door with a smile. "What good things to share with me?" Jiang Lixing was a little curious. He was curious all the way. What kind of good thing could make Ning Huanxin so happy? He also sent a message to himself to let him come. "Hee hee." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin pulled him into the room, and then took him to sit on the sofa. Jiang Lixing is a little curious. He opens his eyes and looks at Ning Huanxin with a happy face. He takes out a player, plugs in the earphone, and hands the earphone to himself. Two people sit on the sofa, and one of them has a earphone in his ear. "Here we go." Ning Huan Xin takes a deep breath and presses the player. There was a noise in my ear, and then A deep and charming man''s voice sounded slowly. "Honey, I heard your message. I''m so happy. You Have you had a good meal recently? Have you had a good rest? Don''t let yourself be too tired. If you have anything to ask Qiuhan to tell me, I will help you. It''s cold. You should add more clothes. I see the forecast that it may rain moderately this weekend, with an autumn rain and a cold one. You... " This is Gu Xiao''s voice. At the moment of hearing this voice, Jiang Lixing heard it. He squinted subconsciously and listened quietly. Gu Dashao, a wonderful flower, has been recording for half an hour. Basically, he has been asking Ning Huanxin, how is his food? How was your stay? How is your health! Every day is boring? How about feeling with Jiang Lixing? Jiang Lixing Is it true that his brother-in-law still has the attribute of aunt? Can be so nagging, so boring! Of course, this is not the most wonderful, the most wonderful is After listening to Gu Xiao''s message for half an hour, Ning Huanxin still looks at himself with great interest. "Ah hang, this is the recording Gu Xiao gave me. Am I very happy?" Jiang Lixing Wait, daughter-in-law, have you been infected with some strange disease by your elder brother? "Why did he suddenly want to record it for you?" Jiang Lixing felt a little strange and asked Ning Huanxin. "In fact, he has been sending sister Qiu han to protect me recently, but I''m investigating a case. I don''t want to be followed all day, so I..." Rather Huan heart let Lin Qiu Han go back, return Gu Xiao with words, told Jiang Lixing. Hearing her words, Jiang Lixing nodded. It was so. But Happy, you seem to have opened another attribute of your family, Nissan! "Gu Xiaohe It''s really good for you. " Jiang Lixing drooped his eyes and his tone was a little strange. "Well?" Ning Huan Xin heard the complexity of his tone and couldn''t help looking up at him: "ah hang, are you still jealous? He and I are not men and women. We are relatives. I feel that there is a strong blood relationship between us. He gives me the feeling of... " Rather happy heart hesitated for a while, suddenly incomparably serious opening: "just like elder brother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 Brother. This is a very warm, very kind, very comfortable word. "I don''t know if it''s because I always wanted to have a brother since I was little, so Now I feel that Gu Xiao is really like a brother, which makes me feel at ease, very close, very Care about it. " That kind of blood between the ties, really very magical, you are inexplicably concerned about that person. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing nodded. "As long as you are happy, I also believe that Gu Xiao treats you It''s true. He''s sincere for you. He won''t hurt you Jiang Lixing really believed this. There are too many people around Ning Huan Xin, and there are too many people to care for. In Yanjing, Gu Xiao is the only one who can make Jiang Lixing believe in. Even if Gu Da Shao doesn''t even want to believe the Hades. To his sister''s heart to this extent, Jiang Lixing really don''t know whether he should be jealous or speechless. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, I''m so happy today. Let''s go out to dinner! It''s my treat At this time, rather happy heart suddenly put away the player, and then stood up, smiling at Jiang Lixing. "Good." Jiang Lixing nodded: "what do you want to eat? Where to eat? " "I''ll get dressed, and I''ll take you somewhere." Talking, rather happy heart has turned back to his bedroom, not long after she changed clothes out. Ning Huan wanted to take Jiang Lixing to the private restaurant of boss Shen. Before, two people had gone to eat together. "Here it is." Seeing the familiar restaurant, Jiang Lixing knew it immediately. Rather happy to pull Jiang Lixing to the restaurant, a door, she was stunned. Because there is a figure in the shop busy greeting guests, and that person, is Zhang Yuanjian. "Welcome Come. " At this time, Zhang Yuanjian saw the two people who had just entered the door, and they were in a strange mood. "How is it you?" Zhang Yuanjian frowned and seemed to be very unwelcome to Ning Huanxin''s appearance. But this is the Shen family''s restaurant. Visitors come in. Zhang Yuanjian can''t drive them out, can''t he? What''s more, Ning Huanxin is not the only one. At this time, Zhang Yuanjian just took a look at Jiang Lixing, who was rather happy around him. Two people looked at each other, Jiang Lixing''s eyes at the bottom of a flash of light. Zhang Yuanjian quickly removed his eyes, as if for the identity of Jiang Lixing, no surprise and doubt. One side of rather happy heart picked pick eyebrows. It seems that Zhang Yuanjian''s personality may be slightly autistic. Even if he doesn''t know himself, he has no reaction to the national God Jiang Lixing. "If you come to dinner, I welcome you. If you come to disturb uncle Shen, please leave immediately." At this time, Zhang Yuanjian''s eyes fell on Ning Huanxin again, and his tone was very cold. Ning Huan Xin shrugged his shoulders and suddenly waved to the kitchen with a smile. "Boss Shen!" "Girl, here you are Seeing Ning Huanxin waving to himself, boss Shen came out of the kitchen and looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile. "You brought your boyfriend today? Come on, Yuan Jian, prepare a quiet place for Miss Ning. They can''t be disturbed by others! " Naturally, boss Shen knew Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing and knew that they liked quiet places. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 "Thank you, boss Shen!" After hearing boss Shen''s words, Ning Huan Xin smiles and looks at Zhang Yuanjian with his head tilted. Zhang Yuanjian frowned. He didn''t expect Ning Huanxin to know uncle Shen, and it seemed that she was a frequent visitor here. "Come here." Zhang Yuanjian raised his eyebrows and raised his finger to a vacancy not far away. He took the two men to the most secluded seats in the restaurant, then took a look at Ning Huanxin and asked in a mild tone, "what do you want to eat?" "Boss Shen is very clear about my taste. Just let him do it as usual. I like all his fried dishes!" Ning Huan Xin answered with a smile. Zhang Yuanjian took a look at her and then turned away. "Uncle Shen." When he got to the kitchen, Zhang Yuanjian took a look at boss Shen and said in a low voice, "those two guests just now..." "They are old guests, friends of director Wang, and big stars. However, Miss Ning and Mr. Jiang have good temperaments. You don''t have to be nervous." Boss Shen took a look at Zhang Yuanjian and thought that the boy had seen a big star for the first time, so his face was so strange! Star? Zhang Yuanjian was stunned. In fact, he just wanted to say that these two people are not simple, very simple. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It seems that the young man just now doesn''t seem to welcome us very much?" At this time, sitting on the seat, Jiang Lixing suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. "Maybe he''s in a bad mood. The case I''m looking into recently has something to do with him." Rather happy heart sighed a sigh, but did not say much, in fact, she is a little confused today. She felt that she had caught a point, but it was not clear. She needed more clues. Seeing that he was rather happy and did not want to say more, Jiang Lixing did not ask any more. There was a good understanding between them. Jiang Lixing knew what Ning Huan Xin didn''t want to say. Naturally, he had his own ideas and plans. As long as he stood quietly behind her, it was good. And this mission In fact, it is very simple, but it is very important for Ning Huanxin''s growth. Jiang Lixing will never participate. Boss Shen fried four special dishes here to Ning Huanxin. They were brought up in person. "Take your time Although boss Shen is still smiling, this time he would like to observe him carefully and see that there seems to be a lot of white hair on his head. Some people''s sorrow and sadness, do not have to put on the face. Boss Shen and his wife have been married for many years, and Shen Lingyue, who is also an old woman, should have been the apple of her eye, but Life is really unexpected. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ From eating to checking out and finally going out, Ning Huanxin never saw Zhang Yuanjian again. Has he gone? Or do you deliberately hide from yourself? But none of this matters. It''s not him that I''m looking for tonight. ** after dinner, Jiang Lixing sent Ning Huanxin to the downstairs of his apartment, and he drove away directly. It was not that Jiang Lixing didn''t want to send Ning Huanxin upstairs, but he guessed that Ning Huanxin would go out later. Two days ago, she went to Bai Wuchang to ask for psychic magic. When Jiang Lixing saw Ning Huanxin today, she already felt that Ning Huanxin had learned the first level of psychic skills. She''ll be out tonight. So, Jiang Lixing sent Ning Huanxin to the apartment building and drove away. After seeing Jiang Lixing''s car disappear, Ning Huanxin turned to the parking lot and drove his car out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Ning Huan Xin went to the eastern suburbs again. In the lake on the outskirts of the eastern suburbs, another person has just drowned. So let alone the evening, there is no one here for a long time. Rather happy heart this time the car directly stopped to the lake bank, she sat in the car staring at the calm lake for a long time, this slowly opened the door, walked down. "Shen Lingyue, I''m here again." Ning Huan Xin walked to the lake, gently squatted down, light mouth way: "I wear a coat today, Shen Lingyue, you come out, we two chat, you see, today is only me!" Said, rather happy heart also hang down head, smile to the lake. At this time, she quietly released her spiritual power, and there was a flash in her eyes. Unfortunately, when Ning Huanxin raised her head again, the lake was still as calm as ever. There is no shadow of Shen Lingyue. Is her soul hidden at the bottom of the lake? Ning Huanxin hesitated. She took out her pocket and took out a small box. The box contained the Pearl of the East China Sea that the drowning ghost gave Ning Huanxin. She had taken it out of the wechat warehouse for a rainy day. "If you don''t come out, I''ll jump down!" Ning Huanxin said, standing up, moving his muscles and bones, is about to eat the Pearl of the East China Sea, who knows at this time, the center of the lake, suddenly spread layers of ripples. Ning Huan heart a Zheng, quietly looking at the lake, this moment, she felt a more cold breath, that is the gloomy ghost gas. Slowly, there was a faint white light on the lake. White light in the center of the lake Seeing this white light, Ning Huan''s heart was coagulated, isn''t it Didn''t Li Lu lie that day? She said she saw the white light in the lake, with water ghosts. At this time, the white light on the lake gradually became stronger, then scattered into pieces of light spots, and finally gathered a fuzzy shadow on the lake. The figure is the shadow of a girl. The shadow gradually solidified, and slowly floated from the center of the lake to Ning Huanxin''s eyes. "Shen Lingyue?" Rather happy heart saw Shen Lingyue''s face, at this time, she still maintains the appearance of life, but her face is particularly pale. Hearing Ning Huan Xin call out his name, Shen Lingyue looks at Ning Huanxin in surprise, and stares at the Pearl of the East China Sea in her hand. This bead, let her feel very close, very comfortable. "You can see me, too?" Shen Lingyue spoke faintly, with a light tone. Hearing her words, Ning Huan heart frowned, her eyes flashed, and she nodded lightly. I can see you! Who else can see you? " "No, No Shen Lingyue shook her head. Rather happy heart did not ask again, but directly changed the topic: "Shen Lingyue, you are willing to appear at last!" It''s not easy. Ning Huanxin has been here several times and finally I see the Lord. "Shen Lingyue, why don''t you go to reincarnation? Do you have any obsessions Ning Huan Xin grasped the time and asked Shen Lingyue. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shen Lingyue''s eyes flashed. She lowered her head and slowly shook her head. "I don''t know." Don''t know? Shen Lingyue''s tone doesn''t seem to be lying. Ning Huan heart looked at her: "then you Do you know how you died? Was someone killed? Or fall into the water, or Who was dragged into the water by a ghost? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 "It''s a water devil." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shen Lingyue suddenly raised her head and looked at her and whispered a word. She clearly knows that. "That day, I was dragged into the water by the water devil. She wanted to find a double so that she could leave here, and I I''m trapped here. " Shen Lingyue said, suddenly her eyes flashed, looking at Ning Huanxin: "is it because of this, I will always be trapped here?" Ning Huanxin Why do you think she is so cute? In fact, the so-called ghost looking for a double is also very particular. Ordinary people will be directly taken away by ghost errands after death, while two kinds of people will be trapped in the sun for a period of time after they die. The first kind of person is the one who commits suicide. It is said that people who commit suicide are punished by the way of heaven because they don''t cherish their lives. After they die, their souls have to constantly repeat their own way of death in their dead places. This is the punishment of the Hades for not cherishing their lives. During this period, some ghosts could not bear the pain of repeating "death once" every day, so the term "double body" was derived. They lure and confuse others to die instead of themselves, so they don''t have to "die once" every day. The second kind of soul will be trapped in the sun, that is, people who die in vain. Some people who have not finished their Yang life but died in vain because of various accidents. Their souls will be trapped in the Yang. Because of the problem of life span, they can not enter the underworld and reincarnation. There are only two ways for such a ghost to extricate himself. The first way is to endure. When he has finished his life, he will be sent to hell. The second is to harm people. Harming people will reduce their life expectancy. If they continue to harm others, they can reduce their Yang life in the fastest time and let themselves enter the samsara as early as possible. Such a phenomenon in the world, also known as ghost to find a substitute. As for Shen Lingyue''s present state, her soul is only sinking at the bottom of the lake, and she can''t get out of this area. She doesn''t repeat the process of drowning every day, so what she meets should be a ghost in vain. "You''re still here because Are you still alive? " Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. There is a definite number of people''s life span. Many accidents are predestined. Therefore, not all the people who die in accidents will become the dead in vain. In fact, there are very few people who die in vain before the end of their life. Like Yang Feng, he also died in this lake, but his soul has long disappeared, left the sun and entered the earth''s mansion, because he was destined to have this disaster, and his yangshou is over! But Shen Lingyue Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shen Lingyue was stunned for a moment. "I Isn''t the end of your life She took a look at Ning''s heart, and then she burst out laughing: "even if Yang Shou is not finished, how about it? I''m dead. I can''t return my life. Even leaving here has become a luxury. " If Shen Lingyue is really trapped in the lake, does the so-called "double" refer to Shen Lingyue in the wechat task he received? She was obviously killed by a vain ghost and became a stand in. Now the original water ghost has left here to reincarnate, but she is trapped here. Shen Lingyue, trapped here, is unable to enter the underworld and reincarnation, unless "Yang Feng, did you kill it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 Ning Huanxin suddenly raises her head and stares at Shen Lingyue''s soul coldly. The girl in front of her is obviously very thin and immature, but After all, she became a ghost, and to escape the confinement of the lake, only to harm people! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Shen Lingyue is not in a hurry. She just tilts her head slightly and looks at Ning Huanxin lightly. "Yu Gu killed me. He died." Just a very soft girl, at this moment, suddenly her face changed. "Yang Feng is the beginning of tragedy in my life." At this moment, Shen Lingyue doesn''t look like a girl at all. Her eyes are cold and complicated: "it''s all my fault that I''m so young and unreasonable that I envy those bad girls. I think they''re absent from school, they dye their hair, they smoke. They''re very handsome." Perhaps, every good girl''s body, there is a rebellious heart. Or maybe each of us has both light and dark. Shen Lingyue took a look at Ning''s heart and continued to speak: "Yang Feng often goes to play with brother Yuanjian. He is very handsome, very good at talking and knows a lot of things. I was really fascinated by him at that time. I would miss him. I would skip classes for him, learn to be a bad girl for him, and even Because he was short of money, he said he wanted to make money and start a business. In order to fulfill his wish, I promised him to live with him and cheat others. I thought it was love, but I didn''t expect that after he made money, his appetite became bigger and bigger, and He always changes ways to take advantage of me when he is tied to Li Lu Speaking of this, Shen Lingyue bit her teeth. Although she is just a ghost now, Ning Huanxin can still feel her anger and her regret. Young, can be frivolous, can be willful. But once something happens that can''t be undone, you will regret for a lifetime. Shen Lingyue sighed. She didn''t want to mention the man who turned herself into such a man. She looked at the lake and continued to say, "half a month ago, Li Lu took me to the river. She had a showdown with me. She said she was pregnant and would marry Yang Feng." Speaking of this, Shen Lingyue seems not angry at all, let alone angry. "In fact, I had already broken up with Yang Feng at that time, just Yang Feng forbids me to tell others, or he will go to my house to make trouble. I I have done a lot of things that hurt my parents in the past two years. I don''t want to give them any more trouble, so I made an agreement with Yang Feng to do a few more live broadcasts and get some private psychic work. When he makes enough money, we will go our separate ways. " Speaking of this, Shen Lingyue sighed. "It''s just that I didn''t expect that night was the day when the water devil was looking for a substitute, and my body was relatively weak. At that time, Li Lu and I were on the shore. When we found something wrong, Li Lu immediately yelled and turned around and ran away, but I was not so lucky." It seems that the moment of death is not so terrible. Don''t know what thought of, Shen Lingyue just a light smile: "in fact, I''m not afraid of death. I may It should have died years ago. It''s just I have to leave my parents sad for a long time, I am unfilial, I am guilty. I saw my mother come to the lake to worship me, I really want to go out to see her, but it''s a pity She can''t see me or hear me. I have a lot to say to her. I really want to hold her again. It''s a pity All is extravagant hope, all blame myself not sensible, the person is stupid. I think it''s very handsome to learn from other people''s truancy. I think it''s very prestige to show off in the market with Yang Feng and them. In fact I will only harm others and myself. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Shen Lingyue has figured it out and regretted it. Unfortunately, everything is too late, she for her own young ignorance, the price paid, too expensive. Having said these, Shen Lingyue raised her head and looked at Ning Huanxin again: "elder sister, are you a psychic policeman?" In fact, Shen Lingyue has met Ning Huanxin several times. However, she did not show up at the bottom of the water several times. At first, she didn''t want to show up. Later, she was afraid of the breath of linqiuhan. The ghost was really too strong, and she was so angry that she didn''t dare to show up. Hearing Shen Lingyue''s words, Ning Huan Xin gave a faint smile: "psychic police? I That''s right. " The people in the three outstanding cases are really psychic policemen. Seeing Ning Huan Xin admit his identity, Shen Lingyue''s eyes immediately brightened: "elder sister, I killed Yang Feng. I recognize it. Do you want to take me away? Or do you want to drive me out of my wits? " Shen Lingyue''s confession attitude is incomparably good. Even, Ning Huan Xin felt her impatience. Can''t wait to leave the lake? Or is there another reason? "I don''t have so many skills to make you disappear. You killed people, but now you are a ghost. You have to be handed over to the underworld for trial. When you enter the underworld, there will naturally be judges and Hades to interrogate you." To hell? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shen Lingyue''s face is complicated. "What''s the matter?" Feeling her mood change, Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. "No, nothing. If you don''t catch me, sister, I''ll go back. " With that, Shen Lingyue slowly turned around, her soul gradually became transparent, and finally dissipated on the lake. Seeing her soul disappear, Ning Huan Xin stood on the shore for a long time. Later, she simply took out a cushion from the car. The whole person sat on the bank and practiced slowly. When she was more than happy to concentrate on her practice, the aura around her poured into her body. The lake bank, even the church nearby, made a gentle whimper. A vague blood red shadow floated out of the church, looking at Ning Huanxin''s figure from a distance. This human friar, her blood It''s strange. Finally, Ning turned to stare at the red shadow. He didn''t dare to touch her blood, and The monk''s body was contaminated with the smell of "there". Therefore, he would not be hostile to her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s light up before you know it. Ning Huanxin slowly opened her eyes. She sat by the lake all night, and the second layer of psychic magic had been successfully broken through. Rather happy heart feels oneself body is full of cold, autumn night is really not general cold. Whoa. She took a breath and moved some stiff limbs. It''s not as comfortable as her own bed to practice here! Ning Huan heart back to the car, driving along the side of the road has been walking, not far to see a village, one morning, the village entrance of the small shops and Breakfast shops are open. Rather happy heart to find a cap to take, directly stop the car at the entrance of the village, found a breakfast shop to sit down. "What do you want to eat, girl?" The owner of the breakfast shop is a middle-aged woman in her 40s, wearing an apron and a chef''s hat. She looks very professional. "Have a bowl of millet porridge. It''s a little cold and warm my stomach." Rather happy heart sits aside, low head light language one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 It seems to feel the chill on Ning Huanxin''s body. The landlady raised her eyes and looked at her car on the side of the road and asked subconsciously, "girl, are you from the city? Why is it so early? Did you go out before dawn? " Said, the landlady has already brought millet porridge up. "I actually came in the middle of the night yesterday. I''m a manager of the psychic forum. I''m very interested in the lake near you, so I''ll come and have a look at it in the middle of the night." Ning Huan heart light answer a sentence. Hearing her words, the landlady''s face changed immediately, and she simply sat opposite Ning Huanxin: "I said girl, our crescent lake is very evil. How dare you go to the lake by yourself in the middle of the night? Lucky to be back alive! Don''t do that again! " "Crescent lake? Do you all call that Ning Huan heart to interest, light asked a sentence. She remembers reading that the lake has no name. "Crescent lake is the name of our village. This lake is very evil. There are ferocious water ghosts in the lake. Every 15th day of every month, they will come out to look for a substitute. Who in our village doesn''t know?" At this time, a young man sitting on another table subconsciously received a sentence, while saying, while looking up at Ning Huanxin: "the little girls in your city are really brave! About a month ago, a little girl came to my shop to ask about water ghosts "What?" Hearing the man''s words, Ning Huan heart suddenly raised his head, and then quickly lowered his head: "brother, what store do you open? What does that girl look like "I opened a supermarket at the entrance of the village." A man seems to be very talkative, or rather, he enjoys chatting with young girls. "What does that girl look like? I''m a rude man. I won''t tell you. Anyway, it''s pretty, fashionable and young!" "Well, Zhu Laosan, you know how to look at the little girl! No wonder your daughter-in-law quarrels with you every day! " One side of the breakfast shop owner''s wife at this time suddenly in the side of a joke. "Sister, don''t say that! When I was a little girl, I was talking about love Zhu Laosan felt that he was particularly wronged. At this time, as soon as he looked up, he saw that the little girl with a cap was really aiming at herself. Is In the early morning, there are gorgeous, meet? At this time, rather happy heart has gone to the man''s body, took out his mobile phone. "Brother, can you take a look at it for me? Is the girl you''re talking about in this picture? " Said, rather happy heart handed his mobile phone to Zhu Laosan in front of. Zhu Laosan looked at it curiously. There was a big group photo on the screen. There seemed to be seven or eight people in it, and there were three girls. He squinted subconsciously for a while and pointed to one of them. "It''s her! That''s her! You know each other Seeing the face that Zhu Laosan pointed to, Ning Huan Xin gave a faint smile: "we are a forum, she also likes to study supernatural events." "So it is! No wonder she kept pestering me at the beginning, asking about the church in the eastern suburbs. Later, she asked me about the legend of crescent lake, and I told her there were water ghosts in the lake. " Zhu Laosan seems to have a fresh memory of the day''s events. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 "What else did you say to her?" At this moment, rather happy tone is very urgent, she felt that her brain those messy clues, will soon be linked together. Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s anxious appearance, Zhu Laosan thought about it and then replied, "I just told her the legend of crescent lake, and I told her not to go to the crescent lake alone at night. Especially on the night of the 15th, whether there is a ghost in that church? I can''t guarantee that, but the crescent Lake There is a ghost At this point, Zhu Laosan''s face became very strange. "Again." One side of the landlady couldn''t help but quibble: "girl, don''t listen to his nonsense. Once you meet an outsider, he will tell the ghost story of ten years ago. In these years, I have heard this story hundreds of times. I have to recite it. On the evening of the 15th, you see the white light on the surface of Yueya Lake. There is a female ghost waving to you and leading you into the water. Do you want to be your substitute?" On the night of the fifteenth, the ghost in the water. Hearing the boss''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed - sure enough, everything was not an accident from the beginning! In the surprised eyes of the landlady and Zhu Laosan, Ning Xinxin paid the money and drove away in a hurry. Instead of going home or to the police station, she went straight to Li Lu''s house. Ning Huanxin has studied several people''s information in detail, and has recited the places where they live. Shen Lingyue and Zhang Yuanjian live in the Hutong of the old city, which is difficult to find, while Li Lu lives in an old family building in the urban area, which is very convenient to find. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The man Zhu Laosan just identified in the photo is Li Lu. Therefore, Li Lu chose the special day of the 15th to do the live broadcast, and then went to the small shop at the entrance of the village to celebrate and celebrate the festival. All this was arranged by Li Lu in advance. She calculated the time and took Shen Lingyue to the lake. It was the 15th day, which was the most powerful day for female ghosts. Although both Li Lu and Shen Lingyue were girls, they were full of Yin, but Li Lu, she''s pregnant! Pregnant people, a person has two people''s breath, and the vitality of the baby is very exuberant. Naturally, the ghost did not dare to attack Li Lu. She could only choose Shen Lingyue! Therefore, Shen Lingyue''s death can not be said to be an accident, nor can it be said that she was killed by a female ghost Li Lu killed him! It''s a very careful mind. It''s killing by ghosts! A woman''s jealousy is a poisonous snake, which is more terrible than a ghost. Ning Huanxin even more boldly speculates that if there is no ghost in the crescent lake, Li Lu can make up a female ghost, push Shen Lingyue into the water, kill her, and create the illusion that the water ghost is looking for a substitute to kill people. She must have been prepared. Whether there is a ghost or not, she will be Shen Lingyue -- die! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Li Lu''s family lived in an old-fashioned residential building. She and her mother were dependent on each other since childhood. Because the family environment was not good, she had never moved home. The mother and daughter lived in a small house with an average of 30 square meters, and they lived in the same room all the time. Ning Huan Xin according to the address in memory, came to this piece of old street, the street is flanked by five or six storey old residential buildings, and now those high-rise buildings formed a sharp contrast. Find a place to stop the car, Ning Huanxin immediately walked to Li Lu''s house. Old style residential areas are open, no one in and out of the control of outsiders, and the lights in the corridor are not on, the corridor is dark, and occasionally be blocked by some debris. Fortunately, Ning Huanxin has good eyesight, but there is no stumbling in the corridor, but when she comes to the door of Li Lu''s house, she suddenly looks tight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Ning Huan Xin smelled a breath at the door of the room. The smell of blood! This is "Li Lu!" Ning Huan heart suddenly kicked open the door, the face-to-face blood breath is particularly strong. Li Lu fell into a pool of blood. Her face was full of fear and panic, and her eyes were wide open. People have no voice. Rather Huanxin stood at the door did not go in, but immediately took out the mobile phone to call Wang Qichao. "Uncle Wang, bring someone to Li Lu''s house immediately. Li Lu is dead." Yang Feng was drowned in the crescent lake. It can be said that Shen Lingyue did it. But what about Li Lu? She was obviously killed at home. Can''t Shen Lingyue manipulate others? Ning Huan Xin looks at Li Lu''s body quietly, and suddenly she thinks it''s better to know who''s the double and who wants to be the double! Yang Feng, Shen Lingyue didn''t kill him. Shen Lingyue can''t wait to admit his crime. He can''t wait to be wiped out by himself. He''s even afraid of losing his soul. She did it because she wanted to protect someone. That person is very important to her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanjing City, criminal police brigade. Li Lu''s body has been autopsied in the technical department, and Wang Qichao immediately sent people to look for and protect the remaining few people. "Happy, do you suspect Zhang Yuanjian?" Wang Qichao takes a look at Ning Huanxin. When she comes out of Li Lu''s house, Ning Huanxin has never said a word. Now she is sitting opposite Wang Qichao, holding Zhang Yuanjian''s medical record in her hand. Hearing Wang Qichao''s words, Ning Huanxin suddenly raised her head and looked at him. "Li Lu was killed by Zhang Yuanjian." Rather happy mood is very firm. Hearing her words, Wang Qichao frowned slightly. With his years of experience as a criminal police officer, Zhang Yuanjian has a great motive for killing people. But "If he killed Yang Feng, he could push him to the ghost. Why didn''t he do the same and lead Li Lu to the lake? In this way, he would always leave evidence in the neighborhood and Li Lu''s home. Wouldn''t he soon expose himself? " "Maybe He''s not afraid of exposure at all? Because he''s almost done what he wants to do, no, it''s still a little bit short, it must be a little bit short! " Rather happy heart slowly closed eyes. She was cheated by Zhang Yuanjian from the beginning. Zhang Yuanjian is really a genius in acting. "Uncle Wang, how can a good child suddenly become autistic? And how can an autistic suddenly recover without any reason? " Rather happy closed eyes, the mind of all the clues are connected together, the answer, has been called out. "What do the colleagues by the crescent Lake say?" Ning Huan Xin has just asked Wang Qichao to send someone to the lake to wait for a rabbit. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Wang Qichao shook his head: "people were sent by the lakeside and the eastern suburbs, but nothing was achieved. Zhang Yuanjian didn''t go there." "He didn''t go to the lake because he had one last thing to do, and his sin was not deep enough." Ning Huanxin suddenly opened her eyes. At this time, Wang Qichao''s phone also rang. Pick up the phone, Wang Qichao''s expression became particularly serious and nervous. "Happy, someone is missing again, is..." "Jia Yunfei." Ning Huanxin interrupted Wang Qichao: "Uncle Wang, you can continue to investigate and collect evidence near Li Lu''s house. I know where Jia Yunfei is. I''ll go to find him, I''ll go to find Zhang Yuanjian. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Ning Huanxin really knows where Jia Yunfei is. He must be with Zhang Yuanjian, and the place where they are is is the place where everything starts Half an hour later, Ning Huanxin has already driven to a place. This is where the video she saw last night was recorded. It was because of this video that Shen Lingyue talked about her own ghost story in the video that she became popular overnight. She had the ghost eyed girl and the psychic live broadcast team. This is the place where everything starts, so Zhang Yuanjian also chooses here to finish everything. Rather happy quickly rushed in. The light in the room is very dark, and the arrangement in the room is the same as that in the video. Unfortunately, there are no more chatting and laughing companions at the small table. At this time, Jia Yunfei is sitting on the wooden chair beside him. He is in a coma, and is opposite him with a miniature camera. The person standing behind the camera is Zhang Yuanjian. "Here you are." Hearing the footsteps, Zhang Yuanjian said hello to Ning happily. "I thought about that question you asked me that day, but I didn''t know the answer. Later uncle Shen told me that you were a star. Then I went home and went to the Internet specially to look at the entertainment gossip. Now, I know who you are. You are I''d rather be happy. " Zhang Yuanjian turned his head and looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile. At this point, he has an eye that is blood red. Zhang Yuanjian''s eyes are scarlet. This kind of red is really weird and frightening. Ordinary people would never have such eyes. There is another name for such eyes, called Yin Yang eyes. There is a kind of people who are born different from ordinary people. They are born to see things that others can''t see, and their eyes are different from those of ordinary people. Song Yi is such a person, so is Yang a''nuan, and so is Zhang Yuanjian. "Because you have Yin and Yang eyes, when you are sensible, you find that many people you see are not people but ghosts. Are you afraid then? But no one believed you, including your parents, and later You simply do not tell anyone, you become introverted and silent, even your parents think you have autism, in fact, you just They live in a different world, and everything you see is different. " Ning Huan Xin came to Zhang Yuanjian step by step, and continued to whisper: "until one winter, you ran into a ghost. The ghost trapped the young Shen Lingyue in the ice and snow. It was you who rescued Shen Lingyue, right?" "Yes." Mentioning the past, Zhang Yuanjian said with a faint smile: "ah Yue was very kind and lovely when she was a child. At that time, all the children in the Hutong called me a fool. Only she stood up to speak for me. She was a very kind and simple girl, so that night I saved her. I told her I saw the hell, you know? I have told many people before that their reactions are the same. They will look at me with the eyes of fools and madmen, but ah Yue can''t. She looks at me with admiration and says, "brother Yuanjian, how are you! You can see ghosts! Can you help me talk to the ghost girl? Ah Yue, she She''s not afraid of me, she''s not afraid of ghosts, she believes me. Over the years, she''s the only one who believes in me. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 Zhang Yuanjian still remembers the feeling of that moment very clearly. At that moment, he felt his gloomy and lonely life suddenly brightened up "because Shen Lingyue believed in you, because you felt that you had a companion, so you opened your heart. In the eyes of outsiders, your disease is better?" Ning Huan Xin looks at Zhang Yuanjian and Jia Yunfei, who is in a coma. "What about Yang Feng? How did you make friends with Yang Feng and them? They know your secret, too? " "No, they don''t know." Talking about Yang Feng and their friends, Zhang Yuanjian''s eyes became very annoyed: "I was stupid. I thought Yang Feng and they were good people, because they were willing to be friends with me. My friends had no one but ah Yue. Ah Yue said that I would try to be a normal person and have my own circle of friends. At that time, they often went to school to play with me. They were very kind to me, I naturally took them as friends. At that time, I didn''t know. Yang Feng actually knew that our environment was good and people were famous fools. They wanted to take advantage of me and spend my money. " Zhang Yuanjian''s social circle is also very simple. After all, he is still a student, and he has been "autistic" since childhood. How can he see Yang Feng''s real intention? "Later, ah Yue got to know them by accident. Yang Feng fell in love with ah Yue and tried every means to make her happy. At that time I am not happy in my heart, but I see a Yue very happy, she seems to like Yang Feng, if she can get happiness I really don''t mind, I will bless her, I would like to stand behind silently all my life, bless her to protect her, but It''s destroyed. Now it''s all ruined! It''s all this place! Here it is Speaking of this, Zhang Yuanjian''s tone became excited. "Zhang Yuanjian, calm down." Ning Huan Xin took a deep breath: "if I didn''t guess wrong, when I recorded this video, you weren''t there, right? And the person who records everything with his mobile phone is Jia Yunfei! " At the beginning, Ning Huanxin only heard Jia Yunfei''s voice, which was extremely clear, proving that he should be the nearest person from the mobile phone that recorded the video. And there is no shadow of him in the whole video, so the fact is clear. As for why there was no Zhang Yuanjian, it is estimated that some people did it on purpose. "Yes, everything is Yang Feng''s plan. He overheard a Yue saying that he had seen ghosts when he was a child, so he thought about it and asked Jia Yunfei to discuss his plan for making money. In fact, from the very beginning, he planned to make use of ah Yue. The first video uploaded online was carefully planned, and it was not any random upload at all!" Zhang Yuanjian''s voice is incomparably indifferent. He has Yin and Yang eyes. This is the secret of him and Shen Lingyue. Because Shen Lingyue promised Zhang Yuanjian that she would not tell anyone about it. Once, she unintentionally mentioned it to Yang Feng, and did not say anything about Zhang Yuanjian. She just told Yang fengyuanjian that his brother had saved her at that time, and told her not to talk about it all over the place. After all, seeing ghosts is not a good thing. Yang Feng was probably afraid that Zhang Yuanjian would destroy his plan, so he chose a day when Zhang Yuanjian was not in the party. Later, everything became natural. He tricked Shen Lingyue into pretending to be a ghost eyed girl to make money for himself and cheat the public. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 Zhang Yuanjian was silent for a long time. Ning Huanxin on one side looked at his mood recovering and continued to ask. "So, you hate Yang Feng and you kill him. What about Li Lu? Do you know what Li Lu did to Shen Lingyue "The most poisonous woman''s heart." Zhang Yuanjian said coldly: "that day, Li Lu must have deliberately led ah Yue here. By the time I arrived, ah Yue had already fallen into the water. But Li Lu didn''t call for help at all. She just stood on the bank watching with a smile on her mouth. This vicious woman!" At that time, Zhang Yuanjian had no time to settle accounts with Li Lu. He immediately jumped into the lake to rescue Shen Lingyue. At that time, he had already seen a female ghost in the water. The ghost catches ah Yue and doesn''t let her break free. Seeing that Shen Lingyue was about to sink, Zhang Yuanjian swam to their eyes. "Please don''t hurt ah Yue. If you want a substitute, you can find me and I will die instead of her! You''re going to let her go Zhang Yuanjian began to talk about conditions with female ghosts. He was willing to die for Shen Lingyue, willingly and without complaint. Hearing his words, even the ghost girl was slightly stunned. "You can see me? Do you know that I''m going to enter the underworld in no time, but this one, the last one. " The ghost''s voice is very excited, she will not allow others to prevent her from entering the samsara. Of course, if this person is willing to die instead of the girl, she can also consider it. However, no one thought that Shen Lingyue, who was caught by the ghost, suddenly gave up the struggle, and her whole body sank suddenly - brother Yuanjian, without you, ah Yue would have died many years ago. Please live well and don''t do stupid things for me. In this life, I can meet a man who is willing to die for me. I die without regret. Please help me take care of my parents. If there''s one person to die, it''s her. It''s her willfulness, her ignorance, her rebelliousness that makes her parents uneasy every day. Although People want to live, but Zhang Yuanjian would rather die for her. Since he can die for her, then, what does she have to hesitate about? At that moment, Shen Lingyue made her own choice between life and death. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I watched helplessly, watching ah Yue sink to the bottom of the water and stopped breathing. At that moment, I felt as if my heartbeat had stopped." Zhang Yuanjian said, and his eyes were moist. The man has tears, but not to the sad place. Gently wiped away the tear marks from the corners of his eyes, and Zhang Yuanjian looked at Ning Huanxin again. "Since you found Jia Yunfei, I killed Yang Feng and Li Lu, and ah Yue is dead. Why can they live well and how can they be happy?" "Li Lu has already had a child. If you kill her, you kill two people." Ning Huan Xin whispers in the side, Li Lu was killed at the scene, she found. "Child?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Yuanjian sneered: "how can a vicious woman like her deserve to be a mother? A few days after ah Yue''s death, Li Lu went to the hospital, and the child was long gone, and Yang Feng would never marry her. " It turns out that Zhang Yuanjian has long been monitoring Li Lu and Yang Feng''s every move. However, in the reception room of the police station, when Ning Qingxin asked Li Lu, Zhang Yuanjian was so calm that he didn''t seem to resent Li Lu at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 Zhang Yuanjian''s acting skills are really good, and his careful mind is terrible. He was afraid of scaring others, so he deliberately showed no concern for Li Lu, so that the police would not suspect him and he would have a chance to attack Li Lu. Ning Huanxin was also cheated by his acting skills. And "I''ve seen pictures of Yang Feng after he was killed." as like as two peas, Yang Feng''s death is exactly the same as that of Shen Lingyue who drowned at the moment. This is something you can''t do, so... You said you killed Yang Feng. I believe it. But there must be someone to help you. No, to be exact, it''s a ghost. " It''s Shen Lingyue. "Ah Yue, she didn''t do anything!" Hearing Ning Huanxin talk about Shen Lingyue, Zhang Yuan Jianke gets excited: "ah Yue, she doesn''t want me to kill people. She always wants to stop me, but Yang Feng must die! I asked him to the lake. He didn''t even feel sorry for ah Yue, so I killed him. Ah Yue wanted to stop me at that time, but she didn''t have enough spiritual power. Later She was afraid of my accident, so she let me go first. She just wanted to protect me is as like as two peas, Shen Lingyue helped Zhang Yuanjian, and even she used her only mental power to forge Yang Feng''s death as the same as her own death. "I don''t know if I should call you miss Ning or officer Ning." One side of Zhang Yuanjian took a deep breath, and the whole person calmed down again: "Jia Yunfei is just in a coma. You can ask your colleagues to take him back. I admit all the charges. I only hope that you can promise me that I can fulfill my last wish and take me to Yueya Lake. I want to see ah Yue. I want to say goodbye to her. Later I''m afraid I''ll never have this chance again. " "Well?" Hearing Zhang Yuanjian''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, and finally nodded. "Well, I''ll take you. Let''s go Say, Ning Huan heart turns head to go out, while walking, take out mobile phone to contact Wang Qichao. She didn''t seem to be afraid that Zhang Yuanjian would take the opportunity to slip away or sneak on herself. In fact, Ning Huanxin knows better than anyone that the last place Zhang Yuanjian wants to go is the crescent lake. He wants to see Shen Lingyue. And his ultimate goal After Ning Huanxin called Wang Qichao, he got on the car, while Zhang Yuanjian sat quietly in the back seat, turned his head, and looked out of the window with dull eyes. "Zhang Yuanjian, have you ever thought about your parents?" Ning Huan Xin has already started the car at this time. While driving, he asked Zhang Yuanjian a question. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Zhang Yuanjian still looks at the window with dull eyes, and then answers in a low voice. "They are very busy every day. In fact, I am just a burden to them. Maybe, without me, they will be free? Modern people, many people are very selfish, many parents only care about their own well-being, what their children think, they may never care about." Zhang Yuanjian''s tone was indifferent, as if he had seen through the world. He is such a person, actually by the people around him as a "fool"? He''s just a genius! Unfortunately, this genius is about to fall. In fact, both Zhang and Yuanli feel sorry for driving the car. Because young, rebellious, because of the bad people. The price they pay is really too expensive. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 At ninetieth in the morning, there is a traffic jam in the city. Rather Huan Xin drives the car, walks to stop. At this speed, it should be noon when she arrives at Moon Lake. "Ah." Ning Huanxin suddenly sighed long. Hearing Ning''s sigh of joy, Zhang Yuanjian, who sat in the back seat, suddenly looked up at her and said, "when I saw entertainment reports yesterday, I saw that many of the reports were written by you and Jiang Li." Jiang Li Xing, the name is really like Lei Guaner, but in ordinary days, Zhang Yuanjian is not so concerned and enthusiastic about the outside world. In his eyes, except his family, there is only shenlingyue. "Your boyfriend is a movie emperor. He is handsome and I watched his TV series specially. His eyes were really special. He was a different person. You were also Zhang Yuanjian looks at Ning Huanxin with his eyes raised and says, "in fact, when I first saw you, I also felt that you are different from ordinary people." "Is it?" When I heard Zhang Yuanjian, I would like to sigh again with joy. "Unfortunately, I didn''t find you different at that time. If I find out, I may... " "Do you want to stop me from killing Yang Feng and Li Lu? There is a saying that evil has been rewarded. Both of them have done a lot of bad things, and have harmed many people. Ah Yue is not the first one to be killed. How can such a villain live long? God is fair sometimes, and even if I don''t kill them, they''re going to die. " Zhang Yuanjian has a very determined tone. This makes Ning happy and hearty -- he seems to know more, for example Life expectancy. Such a genius, such a power! Is it going to fall like this? "Zhang Yuanjian, with your talents, I can help you find the opportunity to make contributions by Dai sinners!" Ning Huanxin suddenly whispered. "Oh?" Hearing Ning''s heart, Zhang Yuan Jian looked at her unexpectedly: "are your police all cynical? Killing is about to pay off. No matter whether the person killed is a villain with full of evil, your police function is to arrest the murderer. Why You want to help me? " "Maybe because I am not a police officer. My organization is called the three outstanding cases. It is a special institution to solve the cases of miraculous. There are many talents in the organization. Your talents and abilities should help us. " Because the front is red light, there are many cars on the road, rather Huan Xin is not anxious, continue to talk with Zhang Yuanjian. "Maybe, many people have different definitions of black and white, black is black, white is white, but I don''t think everything in the world is absolute." Ning Huanxin suddenly turned his head, and stared at Zhang Yuanjian''s face. "You know that the life span of Yang Feng and Li Lu is about to end. Even if you don''t take two people, you will die. Maybe there will be any accident between them, or Li Lu can''t accept the ending of being abandoned by Yang Feng. He ran and worked hard. Anyway, the two people died. You are just asking shenlingyue to be fair. Why do you have to do it yourself? Is it a pleasure to feel happy with the blood on your hands? " Rather cheerful eyes are especially sharp. She was so staring at Zhang Yuan Jian, who was staring at her, suddenly shouted at Ning Huanxin. "Miss Ning, the light has changed. Pay attention to driving!" Happy heart: I am happy Obviously, Zhang Yuanjian did not want to answer this question, and he had a plan in his mind. That plan Rather Huan heart feels that he can guess a few points. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 Stop and go on the road, after an hour, finally out of the city of Yanjing, to the suburbs, the speed finally increased. The crescent lake is close at hand. When passing by the nearby church, Zhang Yuanjian, who was silent for a long time, finally opened his mouth again. "This church, we used to go to when we were doing live broadcasting. It''s a strange place. You have to be careful. " He remembered that he saw Ning Huanxin outside the church last time. It was obvious that she was very interested in this church. Hearing Zhang Yuanjian remind himself of his kindness, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and nodded. "Thank you for your warning. I won''t touch that church. I don''t have to deal with its existence." At this moment, Ning Huanxin is more certain in the bottom of his heart. Zhang Yuanjian is a good man, and his bones are actually very kind. "If..." Seeing that we are going to the lake, Ning Huan Xin has even seen the group of people who have been searched by the police in advance. "If Yang Feng and Li Lu didn''t die, would you kill them?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked again. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Yuanfeng suddenly laughed. "How can there be so many choices in this world What happened can''t be rewound. "I don''t believe you will." Ning Huanxin suddenly stepped on the brake. "Don''t go to the lake, I''ll take you! I think of a way to send you to Longzhou City, where you can change your identity and have a new life With that, Ning Huan Xin seems to be about to start the car to turn around. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Yuanjian was even more nervous than her! "What are you doing? I want to get off! I''m going to see ah Yue With that, Zhang Yuanjian suddenly opened the back door and jumped out of the car without hesitation. "Zhang Yuanjian!" Ning Huan Xin also jumped out of the car and called him out loud. "Are you in such a hurry to die? At the beginning, Shen Lingyue would rather die than save your life. Now you want to be her stand in. Do you think you are stupid? " Ning Huanxin''s voice was very loud and had already disturbed the criminal police nearby. However, they did not surround themselves, but watched from afar. But heard Ning happy heart''s words, Zhang Yuanjian stood in place. Stand in. Not Shen Lingyue, but Zhang Yuanjian. Because it is said in the legend that the vain ghosts who have not finished their lives want to reincarnate and reincarnate as soon as possible, they have one way to do harm to others. Doing evil can reduce one''s life span. When a man is killed by a vain ghost, his Yang life will be reduced a lot. This will continue. On the day when his Yang life is all reduced, he can leave the sun and enter the underworld. He will no longer have to be a ghost in the wilderness. Shen Lingyue''s life is not finished now, but she can''t bear to harm people. She would rather wander in the water all the time, wandering under the water, and she is not willing to hurt innocent people. Zhang Yuanjian knows Shen Lingyue too well, so He decided to sacrifice himself. "I asked some ghost friends, and they told me that in addition to harming others and reducing Yang Shou, there is another way to make her enter the samsara quickly, that is, Jide." Zhang Yuanjian''s voice suddenly sounded coldly. There are two extremes of good deeds and evil deeds. The sun at noon is incomparably brilliant and dazzling, but at this time, Zhang Yuanjian''s eyes are very cold and quiet. "I have several lives on my back. As long as ah Yue can kill me, it''s her merit. Maybe she will go out soon. And... " Zhang Yuanjian suddenly shut up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Seeing that Zhang Yuanjian didn''t want to say anything, Ning Huanxin suddenly said, "and You know your life is not over, so you can be her stand in and stay in the lake instead of her. Even if she can''t go to the underworld immediately, at least she''s free, and she won''t be trapped in the cold water Ning Huanxin said, and then walked forward a few steps, looking at Zhang Yuanjian. "Have you asked ah Yue, does she want you to do this? Will she kill you with her own hands Ning Huan Xin stares at Zhang Yuanjian: "do you know that she killed Yang Feng in order to help you and cover up the crime for you. She is not even afraid of the ashes, but just wants to protect you! She even lost her own life, just want to let you live, and you? Take the initiative to die! And let her do it yourself! Zhang Yuanjian, it''s a waste of your wisdom! Up to now, don''t you understand Shen Lingyue''s affection for you? Do you think she''ll die uneasily? " You love her so much. And she, too, is deeply attached to you. Even if Yin and yang are separated, they can not block this pure and persistent feeling. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Yuanjian was stunned. He really didn''t expect so much. His mind has always been very simple. He can''t let ah Yue suffer. Even if he dies, he will accompany and protect ah Yue. And now Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Yuanjian had a moment of confusion. "Now the crescent lake is there. I will ask those criminal police to step back and not stop you. If you really want to die, you can jump now. You go, the big deal let Shen Lingyue and you together disappear! I''ve said everything I have to say along the way! " Rather happy to make a face to give up the expression. Miss Zhang Yuanjian''s mouth gun index has reached the maximum, and she even dares to make a promise to release prisoners without permission. Unfortunately, Zhang Yuanjian, a teenager, has to go all the way to the black. He is not generally stubborn. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Yuanjian stood in place, looked at the lake not far away, and seemed to think of Shen Lingyue''s innocent and pure smile. If Would she do that if she begged her to kill herself? Even if she did, would she be happy? Zhang Yuanyue has been thinking about it for a dozen days, but he has not thought about it for a long time. Sometimes, once a person''s mind gets into a dead end, the result is absolutely terrible. "If I don''t go, then What should ah Yue do? " Zhang Yuanjian muttered to himself. Obviously, he has been suddenly enlightened. He knows that he is dead. Shen Lingyue will only be more sad, and maybe it will really drive her out of her wits. Such an outcome is definitely not what Zhang Yuanjian wants to see. "In fact, there will be solutions to everything, and there is more than one. Zhang Yuanjian, have you ever thought about finding a man of high cultivation to surpass Shen Lingyue and let her soul get detached, so that she can leave here and enter the underworld!" Ning Huan heart whispered softly. Hearing her words, Zhang Yuanjian said with a bitter smile: "I didn''t think that uncle Shen had already paid for several monks and Taoists to give ah Yue extra degrees after his death, but it''s useless. Now those masters and Taoist masters are deceptive. They can only cheat money, and they can''t surpass people''s soul." Zhang Yuanjian saw very clearly that the array and charm of those people had no effect, but he could not expose them, because no one would believe him. Moreover, he should also consider the feelings of boss Shen and his wife, at least Let them think that ah Yue can be surpassed, and their hearts will feel better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 "What if I could find a real monk of Xuanmen to help Shen Lingyue pass away?" Hearing Zhang Yuanjian''s words, Ning Huanxin suddenly opened his mouth. "What?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Yuanjian suddenly looked back at her. "You don''t believe me?" Ning Huanxin looks at Zhang Yuanjian with a confident face. "Can you really find someone to pass on ah Yue?" "Of course, tonight should be OK. I can also let you watch and say goodbye to her. But after Shen Lingyue''s soul has been released, you..." "I''ll go back to the police station with you, and I''ll accept all sanctions." Zhang Yuanfeng seems to be alive. From the moment he decided to kill, he never thought that he would escape sanctions, he did not think that he could survive. "Kill for your life, I''ll die." Zhang Yuanjian was smiling. If he is convicted and sentenced to death, he will not die in vain. Then he can go to hell to reincarnate immediately after his death. In this way, on the huangquan Road, if he walked faster, maybe he could catch up with ah Yue. Seeing that Zhang Yuanjian is so interested in death, Ning Huanxin is really a little sad and laughing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sometimes we feel very troublesome, like a big event like the collapse of the sky, perhaps in the eyes of others, it is just a trivial matter. There are also times when we think that something very complicated and tortuous can be a very simple thing to look at from another angle. Zhang Yuanjian has been walking a dead end. And why not prefer to be happy? Since receiving this wechat task, Ning Huanxin has used a lot of methods and done a lot of investigation, just want to see Shen Lingyue''s ghost. But at the end of the day, she found that the stand in for the wechat task was not Shen Lingyue, but Zhang Yuanjian. The original task target of wechat task is not only ghosts, but also people. If Zhang Yuanjian can''t be stopped in time, he may really run to death. Even if Shen Lingyue can leave the crescent lake, she will not be able to leave the sun because of her obsession and obstacles in her heart. She will stay here all the time. If it goes on like this, there may be two more ghosts in the world. Always deep love, but how shallow. It''s pathetic. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rather happy told the people by the lake to close the team, she directly took Zhang Yuanjian back to the police station. At this time, Li Lu''s autopsy report had come out. Although there was a lot of blood at the scene of her death, it looked very tragic. But the final report said that except a small part of the blood on the scene was Li Lu''s, the rest of the blood did not belong to Li Lu, nor to anyone else. It was animal blood. "It''s black dog blood." In the interrogation room, Zhang Yuanjian was in a stable mood. "Li Lu had a ghost in her heart, especially after Yang Feng''s death. She was afraid that ah Yue would seek her revenge, so she prepared a lot of black dog blood, and even She''s starting to lose her mind now. " Since Li Lu had the idea of killing people at the beginning, now she suspects that there are unjust souls asking for her life. How can she not be afraid? In fact, when Zhang Yuanjian found Li Lu, her spirit had nearly collapsed. Even if Zhang Yuanjian didn''t, she would be scared to death by herself. That''s what happens to those who have done something wrong. Death is not a pity. Hearing Zhang Yuanjian''s words, Ning Huanxin just nodded slightly. Wang Qichao and Wang Qichao searched Li Lu''s home and inquired about Li Lu''s mother, which proved that Li Lu was indeed mentally abnormal and had a tendency to commit suicide recently. At this moment, Ning Huan Xin believes in what Zhang Yuanjian said about Li Lu and Yang Feng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 Ning Huan Xin believes Zhang Yuanjian''s words. He is not even afraid of death. There is no need to lie to himself. "In fact Can you see the life span of everyone? " At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly asked Zhang Yuanjian. Zhang Yuanjian is stunned and suddenly looks up at Ning Huanxin. "Don''t worry, it''s just you and me. I''ve asked people to turn off the recording equipment. No one will hear you and me." Ning Huanxin smiles at Zhang Yuanjian, and then suddenly asks: "Zhang Yuanjian, can you tell me my life span How much is it? " Ning Huan Xin is very curious about this, not that she wants to know how long she can live, it is She cared too much about what the king had said to herself. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Yuanjian looked at her and nodded. "I can see your life span. Your life span is strange." His tone was calm. "What''s so strange?" Ning Huanxin asked urgently. "In the evening, you take me to the crescent lake, and I will tell you the answer only when I see with my own eyes that ah Yue is overstepped." Zhang Yuanjian suddenly smiles at Ning Huanxin. At last, he became the young man who planned the strategy. "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise." Rather happy heart a face of bitter smile, in fact, she has contacted Xu Chang''an, let Xu Chang''an find a virtuous person, the best is the kind of person who is good at overstepping and wasting life. However, Xu Chang''an said that the man is now working in other places and will not come back until evening. Rather happy, but not in a hurry, she wants to go beyond Shen Lingyue, also can only in the evening. So rather happy directly let Xu Chang''an agree a time, in the evening to see the crescent lake. ** it''s night, and the moonlight is cold. Because it was just the beginning of the month, the moon in the sky was like a sickle, showing only the sharp crescent. The reflection of the crescent moon is reflected on the surface of the lake, which is in perfect harmony with its name. It''s 11 o''clock in the middle of the night. Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an agreed on this time. Of course, Ning Huanxin is a very punctual person. She arrived ten minutes ahead of time with Zhang Yuanjian. Zhang Yuanjian is carrying two lives on his back. According to normal procedures, he can''t be released. Fortunately, Ning Huanxin''s identity in three places can still bluff people. What''s more, Zhang Yuanjian does have different abilities from ordinary people. Therefore, Ning Huanxin still finds an excuse to bring Zhang Yuanjian out. "It seems that the expert hasn''t come yet. Let''s go to the lake and have a chat with Shen Lingyue." At this time, Ning Huan Xin stopped the car and whispered. "Aren''t you afraid I''ll run away?" Zhang Yuanjian looked at Ning Huanxin and asked. "Run? Come on, you think I''m in my hands Rather happy heart a face relaxed. "You are such a confident woman." Zhang Yuanjian looked at Ning Huanxin deeply. In fact, it was more than that. He felt that there were too many secrets in Ning Huan''s heart. But none of this seems to be his concern. I don''t know if it''s because they feel the breath of Zhang Yuanjian. Before they get to the lake, there is white light in the center of the lake, and Shen Lingyue''s soul slowly appears in front of them. "Brother Yuanjian!" Seeing Zhang Yuanjian, Shen Lingyue called him with a smile. Then, seeing Ning Huanxin beside Zhang Yuanjian, Shen Lingyue began to get nervous again. "Why do you want to catch brother Yuanjian? He didn''t kill people. I killed them. Come to me! It''s OK to find a Taoist to collect me! " During the day, there is a lot of activity by the lake, but Shen Lingyue is not very intelligent in the daytime. However, she also vaguely feels that Zhang Yuanjian is here and finally taken away by a group of police! That''s why she''s so nervous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 "Ah Yue, don''t worry. I''m fine. Miss Ning is our friend." You can''t tell a good person or a bad person from his looks. Even many people who have been with you for many years may be a wolf in sheep''s clothing. Zhang Yuanjian has already understood this truth. Moreover, he also knows very clearly that Ning Huanxin is a good man and sincerely wants to help him and ah Yue. ¡­¡­ "Are you really OK?" Hearing Zhang Yuanjian''s words, Shen Lingyue finally breathed a sigh of relief, and her facial expression relaxed. "Sister, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." Shen Lingyue turns her head and looks at Ning Huanxin with a sorry smile. Her smile is really pure and beautiful. Even Ning felt very comfortable and liked it very much. If it is not young and ignorant I''m afraid she and Zhang Yuanjian both have a very happy life, and may have a very good marriage in the future. Unfortunately Ning Huan Xin feels that she has become sentimental recently. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Lingyue''s smile is the most precious treasure for Zhang Yuanjian. Seeing her smile, Zhang Yuanjian on one side also laughed. "Ah Yue, are you OK these two days? Is it very cold underwater? " Although he had a smile, his tone was more concerned and loving. "It''s not cold. I''m not afraid." Shen Lingyue shook her head. Two people in the side of a chat up, rather happy heart very witty exit to good far. She didn''t want to disturb their conversation. Rather happy heart simply returned to the car side, tight tight tight on the windbreaker, the whole person leaned against the door, looked up at the curved moon in the sky. What happened to Zhang Yuanjian and Shen Lingyue made Ning Huanxin feel sorry and regretful. At the same time, she also understood a truth - if there is a flower, you should fold it, and don''t break a branch without a flower. Don''t let your life, leave any regret, because people live, although life is very long, but some people, some things, your life, may only have one chance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Beauty, is it not lonely to enjoy the moon alone?" When Ning Huan Xin was staring at the moon in a daze, her side suddenly sounded a strange man''s voice. That voice, close at hand! Who is it? Why don''t you feel his footstep! is it The expert Xu Chang''an said? Ning Huan heart suddenly back to God, a look up to see a Bright, round head. The person standing in front of her was wearing a decent suit and shiny leather shoes. And this man is a monk. Dressed in a black suit and white shirt, all of them are famous monks. It''s really the first time I''ve seen him. "Dare to ask the master, but..." Ning Huan heart some doubts, can not help but look at the monk in front of one eye, gently asked a sentence. "Just call me Chang Zi''ang." The monk in front of him opened his mouth with a laugh, and as he spoke, he tidied up his suit. Chang Ziang? Hearing the name, Ning Huanxin hesitated for a moment. "Are you a friend of Xu Chang''an? He said to me on the phone... " "Ah, this one!" Chang Ziang interrupted Ning Huanxin''s words: "Chang''an originally made an appointment with my elder martial brother, but my elder brother went to other places and thought he could come back at night. Who knows where he went, the traffic is not convenient, there is only a bus going out of the mountain, and the car has a traffic accident when walking on the mountain road at night. The monk is merciful, so my elder martial brother stays there to help rescue the injured Yes, so he called and asked me to come here temporarily to help www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 Chang Ziang spoke and frowned slightly with thick eyebrows. He took a look at Zhang Yuanjian on the Bank of the lake and Shen Lingyue beside him. "Beauty, is that little Lori you want me to help you out? So young to die, the beauty of life is poor! What a pity, what a pity With that, Chang Ziang shakes his head and still stares at Shen Lingyue fiercely. Ning Huanxin Is this man reliable or not? Is this a master? Is this the flower monk? Although he is well-dressed and looks beautiful, the monk is really strange. However, the monk who can appear here at this time should be Xu Chang''an''s contact. He is still at ease with Xu Changan''s friends. "My name is Ning Huanxin." Pondered for a moment, rather happy heart turned to see Chang Ziang one eye, light language one. "Beauty" is so amazing that she has goose bumps all over her body. "It''s Miss Ning. I''ll make you happy." Chang Ziang is familiar with himself. He looked at the crescent moon in the sky and continued to whisper: "the best time for the ceremony is at midnight on the mid day of the month. There is still a lot of time left for the couple to bid farewell! Beauty Honey, would you like to have some supper or something? When I came, I saw that there were still night stalls at the entrance of the nearby village. They were not closed yet "I don''t have any appetite. If you are hungry, you should go and eat some first?" Said, rather happy heart a turn to open the door, returned to the car. At this time, Chang Ziang''s eyes flashed suddenly. He also opened the door and sat in the co driver''s seat. "Tut, it''s still warm in the car! It''s a cold autumn night While saying, Chang Ziang also raised his hands and reached his face, gently blowing a breath. Ning Huan heart in the side of no words, the master not only from the mouth of flowers, or a chatter! More tortoise than Xu Chang''an! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As time passed by, Ning Huan Xin sat in the car without saying a word, just quietly looking at the lake shore not far away. Chang Ziang has been sitting on the copilot chattering, this is a one-man play, even if rather happy has not spoken, also do not respond, Chang Ziang is still a person who said with great interest, with flying eyebrows. He didn''t seem to feel any embarrassment at all. This skill is also great. "It''s time." Rather happy looking at the mobile phone screen time jump, to zero, she suddenly whispered, and then opened the door, got out of the car. Seeing her leaving, Chang Ziang shook his head with a smile. Are little girls so quick these days? Ah, master, I''m not in a hurry! Slowly getting off the car, Chang Ziang suddenly reached out and rowed in the void. The next second, a string of rosary beads appeared in his hand. The rosary beads were very long, which were probably longer than ordinary rosary beads tenfold! Rather happy footstep a meal, surprised looking at Chang Ziang. Such a long rosary is really rare! Ning Huan heart carefully looked at a few eyes, visual inspection, there are probably more than a thousand beads, this is certainly not a joke? "What''s the matter?" Seeing Ning Huan Xin stop to look at his rosary beads, Chang Ziang can''t help but raise his eyes and look at her: "do you like this magic weapon? This is not suitable for your girls. Besides, ordinary people really can''t take my magic weapon! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 There are 1080 beads. People who often go to the temple to worship Buddha may see them in various temple fairs or Buddhist dharma fairs. But most of them are wrapped in a circle or used as decoration. Although there are 1080 beads, they are all ordinary beads, just decorations. What Chang Zi ang held in his hand was a magic weapon. The best magic weapon in Buddhism! This is a magic tool that can only be used by the hermit monks with extremely profound Buddhist dharma. Outsiders, of course, don''t understand. The biggest practice of Buddhism is in the world of mortals. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chang Ziang took his Rosary and walked slowly to the lake. He looked at Zhang Yuanjian, and a surprise flashed through his eyes. Then he smiles at Shen Lingyue. "I don''t know what to call this beautiful benefactor?" "My name is Shen Lingyue." Shen Lingyue replied faintly, blinking her beautiful big eyes and curiously looking at this beautiful looking man in a suit buddhist monk. This kind of dress is really special, and the monk gives her a very special feeling. That kind of feeling special kind, special kind, let her involuntarily want to be close. "It''s benefactor Shen. It''s time. Can I take you to the underworld for reincarnation?" At this time, Chang Ziang looked at Shen Lingyue again and opened his mouth with a smile. "Can I get out of here?" Hearing Chang Ziang''s words, Shen Lingyue was overjoyed. The bottom of the lake is really cold and terrible. She stayed here for more than ten days. She was very lonely and scared. However, she did not dare to tell Zhang Yuanjian that she was afraid that he would worry about himself and that he would do something more wrong under his impulse. "Benefactor Shen, your soul is pure, and I use my magic power to bless the Buddhist scriptures. Naturally, you can transcend the Dharma smoothly, and there is a great possibility that you will be reincarnated to a good family in the next life." Chang Ziang looked at Shen Lingyue, slowly moved the rosary in his hand, and continued to smile and whisper: "now I''m going to do it for you. I don''t know. Do you have any wish yet?" If there is an unfinished wish for the supernatural, then Will greatly increase the difficulty of super degree, and will lead to the failure of super degree. "I..." Hearing Chang Ziang''s words, Shen Lingyue turned her head and looked at Zhang Yuanjian. "Brother Yuanjian, will you live well? Take care of my parents for me. Please, promise me "Well, I promise you!" Zhang Yuanjian suddenly raised his hand and hugged Shen Lingyue, although Shen Lingyue''s soul and body he can''t touch, but at this moment, the two people''s hearts, closer. "I will live for you." Zhang Yuanjian murmured to himself. Live or die, just for you. "Well, brother Yuanjian, the next life Goodbye. " Shen Lingyue slowly left Zhang Yuanjian''s body, and finally gave him a smile. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I heard that. At one time, Buddha was in the state of shewei and only trees were given to the lonely garden. With eight thousand people in dabichu... " In the middle of the night, there was a deep chanting. Chang Zi angxi was sitting on the ground, his eyes closed, his hands kept turning the beads in his hands, and his mouth kept whispering Buddhist scriptures. "Bodhisattva Bodhisattva''s original vow Sutra" is a sutra specially used to transcend the wasted soul. With the bursts of chanting, Shen Lingyue''s body gradually appeared light, the light was actually golden. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 "So warm, so comfortable." Bathed in a golden light, Shen Lingyue can not help but whisper, her soul is involuntarily slowly rising. "Brother Yuanjian, I''m leaving!" "Mom and Dad, I''m leaving!" "Goodbye, the world." She had no resentment, no hatred, no concern. Shen Lingyue is satisfied to be able to leave smoothly and see Zhang Yuanjian before leaving. As for my parents It''s better to miss seeing each other. They have already been hurt for once. Shen Lingyue absolutely doesn''t want them to be sad again. "I''m going. Goodbye." This life, never see again. In the afterlife, can we meet again? Shen Lingyue slowly closed her eyes, she felt a suction, gradually inhaled into another space-time. She knew that it was the underworld. When Shen Lingyue''s soul was all gone, Zhang Yuanjian looked at the empty lake and shed a tear again. This drop of tears, there are sorrow, sorrow, but also joy. At this time, chanting slowly stopped, Chang Ziang quietly opened his eyes, in his eyes, there is a touch of gold fleeting. "Finish it, finish it!" Almost in an instant, Chang Ziang recovered to just some ruffian appearance. He put away his magic weapon and looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile. "Happy, it''s done, this reward..." "The reward is easy to say. Give me your account number and I will remit money to you." Ning Huan heart looked at Chang Ziang, really suspected that he had dual personality. "Hey hey, it''s good to get paid. Don''t mention bank card number, mobile phone number and home address. It doesn''t matter to tell you." With that, Chang Ziang turned his head and looked at Zhang Yuanjian again. This time, his eyes became more dignified: "benefactor, I see that your bones are clear and your eyes are not like ordinary people. I don''t know if you have considered converting to Buddhism, or you should be my apprentice? I''ll take you to practice! I think you have great wisdom and will make great achievements " Zhang Yuanjian Had not seen Chang Ziang''s real ability, Zhang Yuanjian would have suspected him to be a liar! "I''m just a murderer. I''m going to be sentenced to death." Zhang Yuanjian hesitated, or looked at Chang Ziang with a cool face and gently answered. "There is a saying in the Buddhist language that you are not a cold-blooded butcher, but your heart is still kind." Chang Ziang took another look at Zhang Yuanjian and whispered: "I hope you think clearly. If you are willing to convert to my Buddha, I can help you plead. The legal principle is nothing more than human relationship." Chang Ziang seems to be really interested in Zhang Yuanjian. "I''ll think about it." Zhang Yuanjian just nodded. "OK, think about it. You can contact me." With that, Chang Ziang took out a business card holder from his arms, then took out two business cards with a smile and handed them to Zhang Yuanjian and Ning Huanxin. Zhang Yuan Jian was stunned for a moment, but he still put away his business card. But rather happy heart saw Chang Ziang one eye, this business card actually is an online shop address, still have a mailbox and mobile phone number. "A small business makes a living." Chang Zi an smiled at Ning''s favor. "You can go to our shop and have a look at it. There are my bank account, Alipay transfer, WeChat transfer." Ning Huanxin This is really a monk who keeps pace with the times. He has such great skills and profound accomplishments that he even opens an online shop to make a living! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 Back from the crescent lake, Ning Huanxin brings Zhang Yuanjian back to the Criminal Police Brigade. "You will be arranged to see your family tomorrow. You Are you ready? " In the custody room, Ning Huanxin suddenly asked Zhang Yuanjian. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Zhang Yuanjian looked at her and sighed. "I was prepared. They should It won''t be too sad. " Zhang Yuanjian''s parents are different from Shen Lingyue''s parents. His parents got married early and had children early. In fact, they were not very old. Moreover, because he was an "autistic fool", his parents were willing to give him whatever they wanted. Later, he grew up. His parents were busy working outside, sometimes they didn''t see people all day long There are messages from his parents, and they left him a lot of living expenses, that''s all. The parent-child relationship of their family is actually very weak. So he is really not interested in this topic, and he doesn''t want to say more about "By the way, is Jia Yunfei awake?" Zhang Yuanjian suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. "I wake up. I''m alive." Ning Huan heart deeply looked at Zhang Yuanjian: "in fact, you didn''t intend to kill him from the beginning, did you?" Ning Huanxin has seen ghosts, demons, spirits and killers since she began to receive wechat tasks. Zhang Yuanjian is the most special one among them. He is a genius. Even if a person killed, Ning Huanxin felt that he was very kind and special. Is such a genius really going to fall like this? Zhang Yuanhuan''s eyes suddenly see his complex smile. "Jia Yunfei''s life should not be cut off. This is the will of heaven, and I promised ah Yue that I would live well, and I would take care of her parents. This is a man''s promise, and it can''t be ignored. " At this moment, his soul, his eyes seemed to come back to life, and there was no longer the original disillusionment. Ah Yue let him live, so even if he is faced with the situation of death at the moment, he must find a way to live. Live? How to do it? This may not be a problem at all. Ning Huan heart suddenly, for people like Zhang Yuanjian, there are too many ways to let themselves live. "Well, Shen Lingyue is finally relieved to leave. If you can go out in the future I wish you good luck Rather happy to pick eyebrows, solemnly looking at Zhang Yuanjian: "I have completed my promise to you, so, now you should tell me, I want that answer?" "My life How much is it? " Rather happy heart''s voice is particularly low. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Zhang Yuanjian suddenly lowered his head, and his eyes disappeared in the dark. Under the light, he could only see the corner of his lips, with a very complex arc. "You It''s dead. " Hearing this answer for a moment, rather happy heart just slightly frown frown, and quickly calm down. "It seems that you knew that for a long time." Zhang Yuanjian raised his face and looked at Ning Huan Xin with a smile. "I think I probably knew that for a long time. " Ning Huan heart self mockery of the answer. There is no shortage of smart people in the world. Before she met Zhang Yuanjian, she felt very smart. She didn''t expect to be cheated by Zhang Yuanjian this time. So There are so many things in the world that we didn''t expect. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 Rather happy now, probably already used to. Used to this strange world, used to hear one after another fantastic news, to see one after another wonderful and powerful human or non-human. "I may have died once. It may be Destiny? Who knows. " Ning Huanxin waved his hand to Zhang Yuanjian, and his tone was indifferent: "I''m gone. The criminal police team will be in charge of this case in the future. If you really have a way to go out, then we Goodbye "Good bye." Zhang Yuanjian watched Ning Huanxin''s figure leave, until she disappeared completely, until the iron gate in front of her was all closed. The light in the detention room is very dark, like an oil lamp. The light is dim. Zhang Yuanjian leaned against the wall, and his cold feeling made him more sober - three outstanding cases? Maybe it''s a good place to go, but he doesn''t want to work for others, and he doesn''t want to entangle in the world of ghosts. On the contrary He can see ghosts and make friends with them, which may be God''s mission. Now full of sin, full of blood, he has only one chance to atone. Zhang Yuanjian slowly spread out his palm, holding a business card with a line of big characters on it, which is particularly conspicuous - a fortune maker, Chang Ziang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The late night wind blows on the face, cold and cold. These days, Ning Huanxin has been out at midnight, busy, and finally finished the task. When Ning Huanxin came out of the custody room, the wechat task had been completed. Ning Huanxin knows that the main target of this task is actually Zhang Yuanjian, not Shen Lingyue. Now Shen Lingyue has successfully entered the underworld, and Zhang Yuanjian has figured it out and has the will to live. So, it''s all over. From Ning Huanxin, I began to accept the wechat task. Along the way, I encountered many twists and turns and dangers. This time, it was the most common and insipid task. There is no dangerous experience, no crazy behind the scenes. But I don''t know why, this time to Ning Huanxin''s heart feeling is more profound. Shen Lingyue used to be just one of countless ordinary people, and now she is just one of countless ordinary ghosts. But her heart is really kind and pure. Unfortunately, it is so short-lived. Is this the power of destiny? Ning Huanxin suddenly looked up at the night sky. In the night sky of the city, you can''t see the stars at all. You can only vaguely see the curved moon in the sky. Destiny, are you invincible? No. You must be able to win. Because my existence is proof! "You It''s dead. " These five words linger in Ning Huanxin''s mind, but this is not a magic spell to make her uneasy, but a reason to encourage her to become stronger. What happened nine years ago? What kind of secrets do you have? Ninghuanxin will find out one by one! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back in the apartment, it''s early morning. This time Ning Huanxin simply cleaned up and fell asleep on the bed. After she fell asleep, her mobile phone screen suddenly flashed a few times, but Ning Huanxin in her dream didn''t see Ning Huan Xin will not know that in the same city, Jiang''s old house. Jiang Lixing is quietly sitting on the bed, holding his mobile phone, in a daze at the mobile phone screen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 Ning Huanxin completed the task again, but this time the task is not an ordinary task, and Zhang Yuanjian is not an ordinary person. Of course, none of this matters. What is important is that Jiang Lixing hopes that Zhang Yuanjian can tell Ning Huanxin that she once "died" once. Although this fact, Jiang Lixing has told Ning Huanxin once as the king of Qin Guang, this time is obviously different from the last time. How would she react? Although he knew clearly that the character of being happy was very strong, Jiang Lixing was still worried. Care is chaos. Finally, he did not resist, using his own spiritual power, the figure of the whole person disappeared like fog. By the time he reappeared, he was already in Ning''s bedroom. Seeing that Ning Huan Xin fell asleep heartlessly, she didn''t even read the wechat message she sent to her. "Ha." Jiang Lixing couldn''t help laughing - sure enough, he thought too much. Love her It''s never defeated. Jiang Lixing''s body gradually condensed. He walked slowly to the edge of Ning Huanxin''s bed, looking at her quiet sleeping face, he could not help but lift his hand, gently swept his fingertips from her forehead, and carefully helped her sort out the bangs on her forehead. "Go to sleep and have a good rest these days. You can''t be too tired." People are like springs. They can''t be relaxed all the time, and they can''t be tight all the time. Otherwise, they will be broken. Jiang Lixing thinks that after Zhang Yuanjian and Shen Lingyue''s affairs, Ning Huanxin can take a break for a while. Wechat tasks can''t be too frequent. Since she arrived in Yanjing, she has been busy and tense. Now, she should be given a chance to breathe and have time to consolidate her own cultivation. Of course, the most important reason is that he had already asked Cui can to book a ticket for his return to Yancheng three days later. Seeing his father-in-law and his mother-in-law is a matter of great importance, and we must not delay it. "Good night, dear." Jiang Lixing hung down his body and gave a light kiss to Ning Qingxin''s cheek. The whole person disappeared like smoke in an instant. Ning Huan Xin on the bed frowned if she felt something, but she was too tired to wake up from her deep sleep. The next morning, already more than nine o''clock, Ning Huan Xin opened her eyes slowly. It''s really good to wake up naturally. "How comfortable It''s been a long time since I had such a dark sleep. Ning Huanxin stretched out comfortably and habitually raised her hand to pick up her mobile phone on the head of the bed. Seeing the unread wechat message, Ning Huanxin was stunned. Because the news did not come from anyone else, or from his highness king Guangwang of Qin, who had not appeared for a long time. How could he have thought of sending himself a message? Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, and immediately opened her own wechat and click on the portrait of King Qin Guangwang - Qin Guangxin: do you believe me now? Seeing the message of King Guangwang, Ning Huanxin''s mind became clear in an instant. She knew what king Guangwang was talking about. It seems that he really knows everything, even Zhang Yuanjian? By the way, he is in charge of the local wechat system, so what else does he not know? It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. What matters is the truth. Ning Huanxin returned a message in the past. Soon, King Guangwang of Qin came to the news again -- King Qin Guangwang: what is the truth? Hearing may not be empty, seeing may not be true. The truth is known only to those who are involved. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 I didn''t expect our Lord Hades to play word games like this. When Ning was glad to see the news of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty, he could not help but curl his lips and quickly replied: dead running tricks: Yes, so as a party, I will think of everything one day. I will not believe what others tell me, and I do not need to know the so-called "truth" from any population. Although I don''t understand why king Guangwang of Qin suddenly sent this message to himself, Ning Huanxin still hopes that his own affairs can be handled by himself, which has nothing to do with outsiders. After this news passed, for a long time, King Qin Guangwang did not reply. It seems that he did not know how to reply? Ning Huanxin breathed a sigh of relief and planned to get out of bed to have a good wash. At this time, her wechat message prompt tone suddenly rang again. Ning Huan heart immediately looked at, there is a new friend news. But not from King Guangwang of Qin, but from White impermanence. Ning Huan heart immediately click on the news. Bai Wuchang: is it convenient now? You want to come over? Give me ten minutes, I''ll wash! Bai Wuchang: Oh! Ning Huan Xin put down her mobile phone and hurried to the bathroom for a simple wash. After that, she changed a suit of clothes and everything was done. She just sent a message to Bai Changchang. Dead runner: OK, big brother Bai, you can position my Yang coordinates now. After the news was sent, Bai Wuchang did not reply, but a moment later, there was a regular knock outside Ning''s house. Is it Rather happy heart quickly ran over to open the door. I saw Bai Wuchang standing outside the door of his room with a blank face and a straight posture. "Good morning." White impermanence cold light language, and then carrying two small boxes slowly walked in. "A gift for you." Rather happy heart did not have time to say what, white impermanence put those two small boxes, directly into Ning happy''s arms. "And gifts?" Ning Huanxin is a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Bai Wuchang looks at Gao Leng, but his heart is very warm. As expected, ghosts can''t be judged by appearances! Bai Wuchang "Brother Bai, what''s in this? Is it a local specialty? " Ning Huanxin looked at the two small boxes, which looked very delicate, and asked with interest. "Well." White impermanence is still looking at a face high cold, in fact, the heart is ten faces muddled. These two boxes of things are directly given to him by the Lord Hades. How can Bai Wuchang know what these are? In fact, he was more than happy and curious, OK? "This You can open it yourself and find out. " White impermanence saw rather happy one eye, coldly answered a sentence. "Then I opened it?" Seeing Bai Wuchang say so, Ning Huan Xin is not polite. He opens the two boxes directly. There is a book in the first box. This is Magic script? Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and her expression was excited. But at the moment, the book was sealed, and the aura flashed on it. Was it used as a cover? I can''t see the name of the book. Although Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know what kind of magic is, he knows super high level at a glance! It''s a good thing! "Is this a secret? Thank you very much Rather happy and elated to put the tightly packed book away. The white impermanence on one side picked her eyebrows quietly -- I am! The Lord of the underworld has really laid down his blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Ning Huan Xin put away the secret book Bai Wuchang can''t see the name, but he can feel the strong spirit of immortality uploaded from the book. That book should be a fairy family secret book! This is such a precious secret book. Lord Hades gave it to his daughter-in-law. It really doesn''t hurt at all! "Eh?" At this time, rather happy heart has turned back, is facing another box in a daze. The second box also contains a small white jade box, see this box, rather happy to think of pills, but this jade box and I have seen a jade box containing pills are somewhat different. Ning Huan Xin picked up the jade box. As soon as the jade box arrived in her hand, there were bursts of cold breath. However, the breath would not make people feel uncomfortable. Instead, Ning Huan Xin''s mind was clear and energetic in an instant. This jade box is also the best thing! At this moment, Ning Huan Xin is more looking forward to the things in the jade box. She took a deep breath and slowly opened it to a delicate ring! The white jade ring has a light green mark on it. If you look at it carefully, it looks like a flower. It is very delicate and small. "Ring?" Rather happy heart a Leng, turn head unknown, so looking at white impermanence. At this time, Bai Wuchang can''t calm down any longer, and his expression on his face is also wonderful - Lord Hades, is this not deliberately pit him? "This..." Bai Wuchang''s eyes flashed and said, "this is The specialty of the underworld, well, the special white jade. " Ning Huanxin Big brother, don''t you think your answer has no technical content at all? But He turned his head and looked at the ring. Ning Huan Xin took it up and made a comparison. Then he gently put it on the middle finger of his left hand. It was just the right size. "Thank you, this specialty It''s really special. I like it. " Rather happy droop eyes son, low smile. Thank you very much The gift giver, the mystery man. "If you like it." White impermanence on one side seems to be relieved. "By the way, did big brother Bai have breakfast? Shall I treat you to dinner? " At this time, rather happy heart put away his heart confused ideas, looking up at white impermanence asked. "Well, thank you." Bai Wuchang looks at Ning Huanxin and nods. He has just come out of the underworld. He has only the ghost coin on his body. He can only rely on Ning Huanxin to treat him. Two people had a big breakfast in a chain breakfast shop downstairs. After breakfast, Ning Huanxin went to a bank in the pedestrian street, took out 20000 yuan from the ATM, and then handed a bank card to Bai Wuchang''s hand. "Brother Bai, you should use the money first. If you don''t have enough, you can cross the card. The password is six six." After receiving the money from Ning Huanxin, Bai Wuchang nodded: "thank you, I will compensate you with Difu points." "Oh, you give me so many gifts, don''t say to compensate or not! It''s my return. Besides, I don''t need money. " Rather happy, she did not care, and then she looked at Bai Wuchang again: "brother Bai, how long have you been here on business? Can I help you? Where do you stay at night? " "I only have one day." Bai Wuchang looks up at the sun in the sky. The sunshine in the sun is really warm. "Honey, I want to go to two places. Can you accompany me?" A hundred years ago, Yanjing has changed a lot. In fact, Bai Wuchang is very complicated in the bottom of my heart. I don''t know what the place in those days has become. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 "OK, no problem." Hearing Bai Wuchang''s words, Ning Huanxin immediately nodded in an all-round way. Now she is quite familiar with Yanjing. Occasionally, she can use the navigation app on the car and in and out of the mobile phone, so she doesn''t have to worry about getting lost. "My car is in the apartment parking lot. Let''s get it. Where is the first place to go?" Rather happy side says, side asked white impermanence a sentence. White impermanence hesitated for a while, this just low mouth: "slyne street, 589." "Well." Rather happy heart nodded. Shilin street is a famous old street in Yanjing. When she first came to Yanjing, Xie yudie often took Ning Huanxin out for shopping. She once took her to many places, including this old street. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The street of sling street is very wide. Maybe it is not a weekend, so there are not many pedestrians on the street. This street is an old street with ancient culture and a cultural scenic spot. It is forbidden to drive motor vehicles. The streets are full of antique buildings, and small shops with strong characteristics of the times stand on both sides of the street. In this street, you can ride a free bicycle freely, or you can hire a carriage on the street, sit in the comfortable carriage, and feel the breath of decades, even hundreds of years ago. Here, time seems to be still. At this time, many shops have just opened. It''s the busiest weekend here. It seems that it''s a bit cold today. On the other hand, there are some backpackers on the street, mostly tourists from other places, or photographers full of feelings. Ning Huan Xin parked the car to a nearby parking lot, pulling Bai Wuchang to the street, looking at the street towering that experienced the vicissitudes of life, Bai Wuchang was stunned for a moment. Here, it doesn''t seem to have changed much. "Come on, let''s go in." Ning Huan Xin whispered softly. She and Bai Wuchang walked into the old street together. In this moment, it seemed that she had gone through a hundred years. 589 sling street. The number is easy to find. "Here it is!" Ning Huan Xin soon found the place where Bai Wuchang wanted to go. It was actually a clothing store, or rather, a tailor''s shop. "Erya tailor shop" the name of this shop is a bit old-fashioned, and even the plaque at the door looks very old-fashioned. Bai Wuchang and Ning Xinxin are standing at the door of the tailor''s shop. At this time, the whole shop has just opened. The shopkeeper is a middle-aged man. When he sees a customer coming, he immediately smiles and greets him. "You two, what do you want to do? In addition to energy body tailoring, we also have ready-made garments. They are all designed by my daughter. I guarantee that they are original and will never collide with others! " The boss was very enthusiastic and his tone was even more urgent. "Let''s see." Ning Huanxin walked into the shop at this time. The store was spacious. There were all kinds of cloth and sample clothes on one wall and ready-made clothes on the other. All of them were improved Qipao and Hanfu. They looked really beautiful and should be very popular with young students now. "The clothes here are really good." Ning Huanxin really liked it at a glance. She couldn''t help but go to the row of Han clothes and have a look. "Beauty, you can try one if you like. We also have fitting rooms here!" Seeing Ning Huan Xin seems to be moved, the boss couldn''t help but smile and come forward: "you see you have such a good figure, you must wear anything to look good!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 Now, the most common thing is to wear sunglasses and hats every time you go out. So the boss can not see her face, can only praise her good figure, is the clothes rack. Rather Huan heart light a smile, chose a suit of clothes that oneself feel good, got to the fitting room. White impermanence has been silent since he entered the door. Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know what he is going to do here. Catching ghosts? It seems that there is no Yin Qi and evil spirit here. It doesn''t look like a haunted place! Forget it. You can''t interfere with the affairs of the underworld. Ning Huan Xin went to the fitting room and put on the Han suit she had chosen. Although it was a little cumbersome to wear, she took a look in front of the mirror in the fitting room. The more she saw it, the more she liked it. "That''s it." Ning Huan Xin comes out from the fitting room and plans to buy this suit. But as soon as she comes out, she sees the boss in the shop and Bai Wuchang standing in front of a suit. The atmosphere between them is a little strange. "What''s the matter?" Ning Huan heart looked at the wall of that suit of clothes, this suit of clothes alone occupy a wall, quite town shop treasure meaning. This is a set of white robes. The style is a little like that of the Republic of China. It is a man''s. the robe is also embroidered with complicated patterns with silver thread. You can see that it is the elaborate work of tailors. "Beauty, handsome man, our clothes are really left by our ancestors, we don''t sell them." The boss looked at Bai Wuchang in a bit of embarrassment. This was the heirloom of his family. His grandmother told him before he died that no matter who bought it, he could not sell it for how much money he paid. Grandma is the most respected person in the boss''s life. He remembers his grandmother''s words all these years. Moreover, it''s just a suit of clothes. It''s not a rare treasure. Although some people want to buy it these years, it''s said that it''s the boss''s family''s heirloom that doesn''t take out, so all the guests give up. "Brother Bai, you?" Ning Huan Xin heard the boss''s words, but also can''t help looking at the white impermanence. "No? Can I have a try? " Bai Wuchang''s eyes flashed, suddenly turned to stare at the tailor''s shop owner. "Your elders said this suit can''t be sold, but didn''t say it won''t be tried? I''ll try it once. " Bai Wuchang suddenly pulled ten hundred yuan bills out of his pocket. "Give me a try. These are all yours." "This..." Hearing Bai Wuchang''s words, the boss was slightly stunned. This thousand yuan is really a pie in the sky! At the beginning, my grandmother only said that she made this suit for an old friend. She couldn''t sell it for any money, but She''s really not sure about trying it on? What''s more, the young man looked handsome and noble. He didn''t look like a rogue liar. "Well, well, give it a try! If you like, I can make you another set according to this pattern, but I can''t learn the embroidery on this suit. It''s my grandmother''s unique skill. Thank you for sixty-eight stitches! " As he spoke, the boss turned to get the suit. And rather happy at this time suddenly turned his head, eyes complex looked at white impermanence one eye. Bai Wuchang''s real name is Xie Bi''An. And this tailor shop owner''s grandmother also surnamed Xie? Is it When Ning Huan Xin was thinking, the boss had already taken down the suit. Although the suit had been hung here for decades, it still looked brand new because of the owner''s careful care, and there was no dust. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 Touching the silver embroidery on this dress, Bai Changchang''s always cold eyes are warm and gentle for the first time - "brother, Erya has no home and no relatives." "I am your relative." "Brother, when Erya has learned the sixty-eight needles of Xie family that my father taught me, my first dress must be made for you." "Erya, my brother may have to leave. I don''t know how long it will take to come back here." "Brother, I''ll wait for you as long as I can. I''ll keep the clothes for you to wear when you come back." In memory, smiling eyes like a crescent moon girl, now It has been settled down for a long time. White impermanence slowly put on the suit, slow action, careful. "Ah." saw as like as two peas as like as two peas in the white suit. The boss suddenly screamed out. They were tailored to tailor the clothes. In the world, he had never seen any two people in the same size. Even the twins looked very similar. Now, Bai Wuchang puts on this suit, which seems to be made according to his style. Whether it is the length of the clothes, size or waist design, is actually just right, can be called a perfect fit! This Isn''t that strange? Is Is he the old man grandma said he was? The boss rubbed his eyes and saw Bai Changchang''s still young and handsome face. He immediately dissipated this strange idea in his heart. It''s not a ghost! Grandma has been dead for many years, and her old friend is said to be much older than her. If she lived to this day, wouldn''t she be more than a hundred years old? How could he be a handsome young man? "This suit suits you." At this time, Ning Huan Xin looked at the back of Bai Wuchang and suddenly sighed. She could not help but take out her mobile phone: "boss, I take a picture of my friend, do you mind?" "Well Shoot, shoot. " Originally, he wanted to say that he cared, but when he thought that this suit was not worn here, and the man in front of him was so fit, maybe this is the fate of him and this suit? So the boss didn''t stop Ning Huanxin from taking photos. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s action, Bai Wuchang immediately understands. Pluto''s girlfriend is really smart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because white impermanence generously threw out 1000 yuan, so when two people left, Ning Huanxin bought the Han suit, the boss happily gave her a 50% discount and gave her a membership card. Everyone was happy and amiable. Coming out of the tailor''s shop, Bai Wuchang can''t help but stop and look at the weathered plaque again. His eyes are complicated. "Wait for me to send that photo to you via wechat. It''s very handsome." Ning Huan heart in the side of the faint voice. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Bai Wuchang suddenly sighed: "about a hundred years ago, this street looked like it is now, and this shop..." Speaking of this, Bai Wuchang slowly turns around and leaves. This shop, 100 years ago, was built by him and Xie Erya. Xie Erya is a descendant of Xie family. Naturally, he had a deep tie with Bai Wuchang, but a hundred years ago, in that turbulent era, the Xie family suffered a disaster. Xie Bi''An has a feeling in the underworld. He asks Fengdu emperor for a year, but he can live and die according to his destiny. Even if Bai Wuchang is allowed to return to the sun, but He can only protect the last trace of blood for the Xie family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Many destinies are unchangeable. Therefore, Bai Wuchang saves the young Xie Erya from the dead. Xie family, the only survivor. It''s a year for brothers and sisters. Xie Erya is very hardworking and talented. She relies on her craft to support a tailor''s shop. Bai Wuchang is on the side to guard her. Naturally, everything went smoothly in that year without any accidents. As soon as time comes, Bai Wuchang returns to the underground. On the day he leaves, Xie Erya is still making clothes for him, which is just a little bit short. Unfortunately, the time has come, and he will leave anyway. "Brother, I''ll wait for you. You must come back." That day, the little girl cried very sad. In a twinkling of an eye, it is a hundred years. In fact, Xie Erya died decades ago, but There are rules in the underworld. Bai Wuchang can''t recognize her. She just looks at her from a distance near the Naihe bridge. Later, he orders the people of the samsara platform to hope that she can be reincarnated into a good family when she reincarnates. Although Xie Erya has been reincarnated successfully, she has no worries about her life. But let the white impermanence most remember, or that year''s little girl. And the suit. "I promised Erya that she would come back and put on the clothes she had made for me." Bai Wuchang whispered to himself. It was a promise made a hundred years ago, and it was for this promise that he came back. Although, only once, only a few minutes. But it''s enough. He fulfilled the promise. Rather happy looking at the white impermanence of the side face, she for the first time so deeply understand the love of this man''s bones. "Brother Bai, you Are you all right? In fact, there is a lot of delicious food here. By the way, there is a dessert shop nearby. Can I treat you to a cake Rather happy still remember that Bai Wuchang likes to eat cake, but this time he said nothing can be black forest, can''t want any food with alcohol! Hear rather happy words, white impermanence turns head, light looked at her one eye. "I''m fine. I''ve been dead for too many years. In fact, I''ve been used to it. Sometimes I feel sad about spring and autumn, and some be homesick. It''s always emotional for hundreds of years. " The dead will go to reincarnation, will forget all the previous life, they can start a new life, live a new life. But he can''t. Hundreds of years, thousands of years. Xie Bi''An always remembers the memory of his youth. He watched the Xie family go through dynasties and ups and downs. "Happy." White impermanence suddenly turns to look at rather happy heart, called her one. "What?" Ning Huan heart blinked, raised the eye light, looking at the white impermanence. "Happy You are also beginning to practice now. Have you ever thought that when you have a long life, you can live all the time, but your relatives will grow old one by one, die one by one, and leave you one by one. " Bai Wuchang''s voice was very low, and the two people were walking in this antique old street. The discussion seemed to be more intense than the atmosphere of the street. Ning Huanxin has never thought about this problem. She was asked by the white impermanence, the whole person stood in situ, Leng for a long time. If Dad and mom are old and dead Although people will die, it should be totally different to send away a pair of old people and generation after generation of people around them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 Listen to the problem of white impermanence, rather happy heart after a long time, only to return to God. "White brother, you will give people a problem, I can''t answer it, but I think no matter what happened, what situation, I can face it calmly." "Well, I hope you can be really calm, remember - everyone is going to die, death may not be their end point, they can also reincarnate and regain new life." Bai impermanence words, seems to have meaning, but rather happy heart is still thinking, it seems that he did not understand the special meaning of the sentence. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people left the street, Ning Huan Xin drove around for a while, and found the sweet goods shop with good reputation. Seeing delicious sweets, the mood of the white impermanence seems to be much better. However, it seems strange that a big man eats too much sweets alone. Seeing that the shop is all young girls, Bai impermanence immediately touched the happy feeling of touch Ning, low and whispered: "happy, let''s go back to eat." Happy heart: I am happy This guy really pays attention to his personal image! "Well, I''m sure." Ning happily ordered a few desserts and ordered another cake. While the cake master went to make it, she and Bai impermanence found a corner in the dessert store and sat down. Ning Huan Xin takes out his mobile phone, and opens the wechat directly, and sends the photo just taken by himself to Bai impermanence. Hearing the message, Bai impermanence took out his mobile phone and saw the picture, and the arc of his mouth immediately softened. "Thank you for your joy." Bai impermanence smiled at Ning''s heart, and immediately caused a stir in the dessert store - "nice!" "It''s so handsome!" The little sisters obviously noticed the big handsome man with long legs when Bai impermanence entered the door! Ning Huan Xin is laughing at the side, but she has not yet waited for her to close her smile, suddenly two girls rushed over. I''ll go. Is it really open these years? Is this a group of girls to tease the male? Ning Huanxin has not yet responded, the two girls have surrounded her! "Rather happy, are you happy?" Happy heart: I am happy I''ll go, how can I recognize me? Ning Huan Xin is a little embarrassed at this time, she always thought she was equipped, in fact, there are not many people who have been staring at her. Maybe Bai impermanence looks too swaying and too attractive, so Ning Huan Xin sitting opposite him naturally attracts a lot of fire value immediately. Only, these two little girls more see Ning happy heart more feel she is familiar, so can not wait for excited rushed over. "Happy, we are your fans!" Two little girls were extremely enthusiastic. "Hello." Ning Huan Xin had to take off sunglasses at this time, and smiled at the girl beside. "Wow!" The whole dessert shop is sensational. A group of girls are surrounded by them. They want to take photos and sign them. There are still a few who brush the microblog to brush the circle of friends, I hate to inform their relatives and friends all rushed over. "Don''t worry, take it easy." Fortunately, these fans are all little girls are very polite, and there is no trouble. Rather, they will be happy to sign them and take photos with them. And at this time, there are girls secretly pick up mobile phones, stealthily photographed white impermanence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 "Handsome man, are you related to our goddess?" Some brave girls even take the initiative to chat up. White impermanence still maintains his image of kaolin flowers, heard the girl''s words, he even did not change the sitting posture, eyelids also did not lift, cold light language two words. "Friend." WOW! How cool! Iceberg system! A group of little girls are more jubilant. Ning Huanxin So do you come to see the stars or the handsome guys? At this time, Ning Huanxin''s cake was ready. When she went to pick up the cake, the boss of the dessert shop insisted on giving her a VIP discount card, and then asked Ning Huanxin to take a photo with her. She planned to put it on the message wall of the store, which might attract more customers. Rather happy heart, good temper, usually also easy-going personality, there is no star frame at all. After taking a picture with her boss, she took a picture with a large group of girls in the store. Of course, the most important thing is that they want to take a picture with Bai Wuchang. Ah, if those girls knew that the handsome guy who took a picture with him turned out to be the famous white Impermanence in the underworld, they would be more excited, right? "Well, my friends and I are going to leave. I will put the group photo on my microblog when I go back. Don''t forget to like it!" Ning Huanxin takes the cake and pulls Bai Wuchang away from the dessert shop. At this time, the Internet has once again exploded the pot - inventory: in those years, Ning Huanxin''s best-selling beautiful men. Actually, some people put the photos of Ning Huanxin and Wu taken in the apartment building last time on the Internet. There are even anonymous photos of Ning Huanxin and Gu Chen on the set. Then the last photo, put just rather happy and white impermanence sitting together. See those photos, a group of netizens are boiling, there are envy, there are jealousy, and jump out to sow dissension, in short, the network can be lively. At this time, rather happy heart has driven home, is planning to eat dessert with Bai Wuchang, as a result, the phone rings. "Sister Chu?" It''s Lin Chu''s phone call. Ning Huan Xin is a little surprised. How can Lin Chu call himself suddenly. "Honey, are you online?" Lin Chu''s tone is a little urgent. "Ah? I was just about to eat. I didn''t surf the Internet. What''s the matter Ning Huan Xin is a little strange, is there something big on the Internet? "Oh." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lin Chu was suddenly relieved. "Then you can eat at ease. Today, no, don''t surf the Internet recently, you know?" "I see." Hang up Lin Chu''s phone, rather happy frown, a face complex looking at his mobile phone. "What''s the matter with you?" White impermanence felt rather happy mood, asked her a word. "Well, I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll check it on the Internet." Although promised Lin Chu not to go online, but people have curiosity! The more she doesn''t allow herself to surf the Internet, she prefers to go online. Take a mobile phone to log in the website, rather happy heart at will browse up, soon saw today''s hot search. Why, they have their own names. Ning Huanxin curiously click in, there are a large number of links below. At the beginning of the post, it looks ok, just said that there are many handsome men around Ning Huanxin, but then, slowly, the content of those links has changed. Those posts began to sneer, and even began to blame mulberry, put Ning Huanxin and other famous female stars relying on hidden rules and gossip together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 See those posts, rather happy eyes constantly change. From the beginning of the inventory post, to the later black post, the content of the link began to change gradually. It is more excessive to associate Ning Huanxin with the words "hidden rules", "stamp Queen", "social flower" and so on. A group of network mobs, do not know the truth of the matter is what, on the following random abuse. Even if she scolded Ning, she still scolded Jiang Lixing. She didn''t know the personal attack, and even rose to her parents and relatives in the end! What a bully! But Through a network, you can''t know who he is at all. Therefore, these people are so fearless when they scold people -- I just scold you. What''s the matter? Can you bite me? What if I scold your family and 18 generations of your ancestors? You don''t know who I am! Even across the screen, Ning Huanxin can also feel that the people behind the screen, at this moment, must be incomparably satisfied with themselves. They feel that they can quickly save the entire galaxy. Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s ugly face, he has been frowning. Bai Changchang puts down his dessert in his hand and looks at her again. He asks with concern: "what''s the matter? Is there any trouble? Can I help you? " Ning Huan Xin is really special enough to friends, so Bai Wuchang is also willing to help her. "It''s OK." Ning Huanxin suddenly raised her eyes and smile. She took a deep breath and her face recovered. She threw the mobile phone aside casually. "It''s just that some rumors on the Internet are ignored. We eat ours." Said, rather happy to sit down again, eat sweets at ease, see her like a child like, white impermanence this just put down the heart. At the same time, a program in Yanjing was recorded. "Excuse me, excuse me!" Cui Can rushes into the recording room and smiles sorry at the director. "OK, you come out." "Well." Jiang Lixing''s eyes sank. If Cui can come and interrupt his own affairs, it must not be a trivial matter. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Lixing out of the recording room, on the low urgent asked. "Ah hang, now some news has been published on the Internet. I think someone is deliberately targeting at the favor." Cui Can hands his mobile phone to Jiang Lixing. The negative news above comes one after another, and the following abusive messages are also reflected in Jiang Lixing''s eyes. His eyes darkened immediately. "Oh." Jiang Lixing gave a sneer. "Some people just can''t see others better than themselves, and they have to throw dirty water on others." When Jiang Lixing said this, his tone was ironic, but Cui can feel that his anger has reached a critical point. Jiang Lixing''s eyes are a little red, and this red is a little strange. Cui Can rubs his eyes and suspects that he has an illusion. Sure enough, when he looked up again, Jiang Lixing''s eyes were still dark, full of anger and gloom. "I will immediately ask our people to do public relations. Just now Lin Chu has contacted me. She is a favorite agent. We will make an announcement together, and then..." "No Jiang Lixing interrupted Cui Can''s words: "don''t do anything today. Give me the right to contact the lawyer and ask him to prepare a letter of complaint. Prepare in large quantities. Today, all the people who slander their favorite online are also Don''t let it go! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Not a single one? Cui Can is awed by Jiang Lixing''s domineering spirit, but the problem is There are thousands of sunspots, spurs and sailors on the Internet. They are not real name networks. How can we find them across the Internet? "Li Xing, this Network IP even if hire top hacker to invade search, is also a big project! What''s more, in case someone uses the public network or surfing the Internet in the Internet bar, there is no way to know who the other party is! " It is because they know that they can''t be found by others, and they don''t have to bear any legal responsibility, so these cyber mobs are so unscrupulous. "You don''t have to worry about these. Ask lawyer Quan to prepare it. Let Lin Chu know how to play? Let''s play big! " Jiang Lixing''s eyes were cold and frightening at this time, and even his tone seemed to be able to condense into ice at any time. Rather happy is his scale, but also his priceless treasure, these people think that they slander her online, they can not find them? Unfortunately, they met not ordinary people, but Lord Hades! Stupid and hateful people should pay a little price for their own behavior. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Good." Cui Can knows that he can''t change what Jiang Lixing has decided, so he can only promise now. But "Li Xing, that happy side Remember to comfort her in the evening Cui Can sighs. The water in the entertainment industry is really deep. How many girls are overwhelmed by the negative news? How many people are depressed or even suicidal because of network violence? Entertainment is never a quiet place. Rumors are a sharp weapon for killing people without blood. You casually a guess, arbitrary a network message, are likely to kill a person. Ning Huanxin is still young and has just entered the entertainment industry. She has become famous overnight. She is bound up with the national God Jiang Lixing. Cui Can is really afraid that she will be unhappy because of these rumors and network attacks. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll go to find her in the evening. She should It''s OK. " After all, Ning Huan Xin is not an ordinary person. Her bearing capacity is definitely much larger than that of an ordinary little girl. Jiang Lixing felt that the attacks could not hurt her at all. But Even if he could not hurt Ning Huan''s heart, Jiang Lixing would not let those people go, especially the one who started it. "Cui can, first help me find out the person behind the scenes. With your ability, you should be able to find out that person within today." Everything is not for no reason. These sailors and sunspots are definitely employed! "Good." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Cui Can nods. It''s not easy to check the IP address of the whole network. However, the secret agent behind the scene, who has the clues of the water army, should be found out quickly. Cui can also wants to see who is so insensible that he dares to hit Jiang Dashao''s gun. ** Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone number has always been very confidential, and few people know her number except her friends. And all afternoon, her cell phone was about to be blasted. Before the dessert was finished, Ning Huanxin began to answer the phone constantly, from Xie yudie to Wu Yi, from Xu Chang''an to Gu Chen, from Wang nianping to Yun Xi. Everyone is very concerned about her mood, for fear that she will be affected by the attacks on the network without quality. [there''s still one day left for double monthly tickets. Rob them! Important note (with asterisk): if VIP group is added and quits for no reason, he / she will be added to the blacklist at the first rate, and will not be allowed to join the group again] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "I''m fine. I''ll eat what I like!" "I''m fine, really!" "Oh, I''m not sad. If I''m sad about this cyber attack, wouldn''t I weigh the hearts of those people?" Ning Huanxin keeps repeating these, fortunately, her parents seldom pay attention to entertainment gossip. If they call again, Ning Huanxin really doesn''t know how to comfort them in turn. Waiting for rather happy to finally liberate from a lot of phones, a look up to see white impermanence is sitting on the sofa, watching TV series with relish. The flower of kaolin in the underworld actually loves dog blood TV series most! "You are leisurely." Rather happy heart low in one side mutter. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Bai Wuchang suddenly turned his head and looked at Ning Huanxin: "I just took a look at the Internet with your tablet. You seem to be in trouble. Are you black? Can I help you? I''ve seen this in the TV series. Is it that someone in the entertainment industry is jealous that you are more popular than her? " Well. Big brother, you know a lot of routines? "Heiheihei is healthier." Rather happy heart sat to one side, toward white impermanence curl mouth. For no reason, I was scolded by a group of people who didn''t know who it was. The language of swearing was still so ugly and vulgar. If it was anyone, everyone would be angry. In fact, rather happy heart is not angry, but she is very rational, knowing that even if she is angry, it will not help, and will make those behind the scenes, and those people happy. Why do they want to comply with their mind, which onion do they count? Do you really think you can take a keyboard and sit in front of the computer, and you can point out the country with any words? "Someone has hacked me, proving I''m too red." Rather happy to rely on the sofa lazily, took a deep breath, light self comfort: "people red right and wrong, this comfort you think how?" "Here you are." Bai Wuchang has a rare sense of humor. "Ha." Hearing his words, Ning Huan Xin smiles. She turns her head and looks at Bai Wuchang: "brother Bai, where are you going today? I''ll take you back? " "This..." Bai Wuchang hesitated for a moment. "Will it cause you any more trouble?" He has just seen it on the Internet. This time, it is because the photos of himself and Ning Huanxin are put on the Internet, and they are used by those who have the intention. To Ning Huan Xin to add trouble, he is also very sad, and In case of being blamed by his Highness the Hades, it will be really unbearable! "It''s OK. What a big deal!" Rather Huan heart shrugs, a face does not care about the appearance. "Just tell me where you''re going." "I want to go to the ancestral hall of the Xie family." White impermanence light mouth. The Xie family has been handed down for thousands of years. Although there is no one in its branch, the ancestral hall still remains. Bai Changchang knows that the ancestral hall of the Xie family has always been in Yanjing. "Well, let''s go later. Do you have an address?" Ning Huan Xin stood up from the sofa: "I''ll go to the bedroom to change my clothes, white brother, you wait for me!" With that, Ning Huanxin turned to the bedroom, entered the bedroom and closed the door. Ning Huanxin immediately turned her eyes into a cold and secretly gnawed her teeth - your sister! Who set up Miss Ben! If I find out, you must look good! Breath of broken read a time, rather happy heart this just take a deep breath, calm a little mood, go to the wardrobe, looking for a suit of clothes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 Ning Huan Xin is changing clothes, suddenly the mobile phone rings again, is the message prompt tone. "Watch the news." It''s from Jiang Lixing. He told himself to watch the news? Rather happy heart frown, if it is under normal circumstances, Jiang Lixing should not let himself watch the news at this time? Unless it''s Ning Huan heart eyes flash, immediately opened the mobile phone, she found that her name has disappeared in the hot search. Instead, there is another name. The owner of this name, Ning Huanxin, really knows Wen Yuqi. Ning Huanxin still remembers her. Last time at Chiang''s birthday party, this lady Wenda always regarded himself as a young sweetheart of Jiang Lixing, but she was easily beaten in the face by Jiang Lixing. Is She''s the one who''s looking for someone to hack her this time? It''s boring! How can this woman be so annoying! Rather happy frown, I do not know why suddenly thought of Li Lu -- women''s jealousy, really so terrible? But comparatively speaking, in addition to a few photos taken with the opposite sex, that is, some illusory speculation, and the water army, as well as individual brain disabled netizens'' abusive voice. But this time, Wen Yuqi went on a hot search, but she had real talent! On the Internet, her communication with the Navy team and the marketing number, the remittance records, and even the voice she told the other party that she must die was put on the Internet. As soon as the news came to light, the wind direction on the Internet changed rapidly. The speed of changing faces of netizens is absolutely more wonderful than that of opera. "You did it?" Ning Huan Xin immediately gave Jiang Lixing a call and asked. "Well." Jiang Lixing in the other end of the phone should be a: "those abusive posts I have asked people to delete all, but before deleting I have all the screenshots on record." "Ah?" Rather happy heart listened to Jiang Lixing''s words, in the mind some inexplicable, this thing also wants the screenshot to remember? "It''s not over yet." Jiang Lixing showed his cold tone to Ning Huanxin for the first time. Of course, this cold is not aimed at her. "Not yet? What else do you want? Do you want to find a scholar? " Ning Huan heart a little worried, immediately whispered: "I heard that the literary strength in Yanjing is not weak, the Jiang family should not want to be enemies with them." Rather Huan heart do not want to involve others, since it is Wen Yuqi, injustice has a head, debt owner, I have the opportunity to return to her. For their own strength, rather happy or spectrum, to deal with wenyuqi, or very easy. However, Ning Huan Xin is wrong. She would not have thought that what Jiang Lixing had to deal with was not only the literati, but also all the people who had participated in the incident and abused Ning Xinxin. To protect wife maniac, achieve this level, only drizzle. "The literati don''t need me, let alone the Chiang family. It won''t hurt the Chiang family. If you like it, you can rest assured. " Hear rather happy words, Jiang Lixing light answer a, seem to have a plan in mind. These evidences of Wen Yuqi are found by Cui can. Knowing that the person behind the scenes is actually the woman, Jiang Lixing would like to chop her immediately, but There is no injustice, no hatred, no cause and effect. He can''t fight against mortals. After the combination of Jiang Lixing and his mind, he is much more rational than before. He won''t fight against wenyuqi and Wenjia himself. However, it does not mean that others can not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 Jiang Lixing told Cui can to immediately blow Wen Yuqi''s news out. On the one hand, he rescued Ning Huanxin from the center of the storm at the first time. On the other hand, he wanted Wen Yuqi to be selected into the whirlpool of public opinion. The most important thing was to let others know that she was the backstage gangster. Now, everyone should know what Wen Yuqi has done, including the Jiang family, Wen family, and even Care for the family. Well, it''s just the beginning of the show. Although Jiang Lixing has a special identity and can''t interfere with the life and death of ordinary people, he can''t, can''t a monk in the world? I believe that Gu is willing to. As Jiang Lixing thought, at this time, Yuhai mountain is also confused by the news on the network. To say that Ning Huanxin is only closely related to the Jiang family, Wen Yuqi is the eldest lady of the literary family of yuhaishan! This time, two big families were involved. All the people in Yuhai mountain were watching to see what the old man Jiang would react to! Yuhai mountain, Jiang''s study. Mr. Jiang was sitting on a chair in the middle of the study, his face gloomy. Uncle Hai stood on one side, and on the other side of the table stood Jiang Yanran. "Grandfather, you should think twice about it." Jiang Yanran''s tone was solemn. Hearing Jiang Yanran''s words, Mr. Jiang raised his eyes and looked at her, and said faintly: "Yanran, our love is our own person, and her origin is mysterious. Maybe there is school support behind her. At this time, we should show our attitude." "Attitude is necessary." Jiang Yanran answered, but then changed the tone: "but grandfather, now that ah hang has left the Jiang family, she would rather be happy. Even if she really became the daughter-in-law of ah hang, would her heart really turn to our Jiang family?" Hearing Jiang Yan Ran''s words, the old man Jiang raised his eyes slightly and was about to say something. Jiang Yanran spoke again and said, "grandfather, I watched the news. There are many men around Ning Huan Xin. She is much younger than ah hang. What if she and ah hang break up in the future? Then we Jiang family offended the Wen family for an unrelated woman. What''s good for us? Even if she is really with ah hang in the future, you know that she is a monk. In fact, the practitioners of them should not attach too much importance to the worldly world. If we act rashly, she will not necessarily appreciate it. Maybe people don''t have to worry about our own business? " Jiang Yanran''s mind is clear and deep. What he said is beyond dispute. The power of the literary school can not be underestimated. Once upon a time, master Chiang wanted to marry the literary family. Now he can''t be an in laws. Must he be an enemy? It''s just some news. It can be suppressed quickly by means of writers. You can come and go, one to one, and no one will be entangled any more! "That''s sweet What do you mean? " Old man Jiang raised his eyes again and looked at Jiang Yan Ran and asked. "Wen Yuqi''s news is obviously that ah Hang is looking for someone to blow up. In fact, the people of the literary family must know that, but they did not take the initiative to set up a teacher to make a crime. Their attitude has become very obvious. Turn the big things into small ones and make them small ones. Grandfather, do you think so?" Jiang Yan Ran is smiling. "Well." Master Jiang nodded. "Let''s wait and see! Yan Ran, you go back too "Yes, grandfather." Jiang Yan Ran left the study, a study of the door, she immediately curved the corner of the lips, wanton smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 Jiang Yanran was in a good mood at this moment. Recently, she was trying to find a chance to find Jiang Lixing''s misfortune. She didn''t expect that Miss Wen came out like this. She was really a God''s assistant. This kind of straw bag lady is really a brainless person. However, it is also a contribution to others. Jiang Yan Ran''s eyes flashed, and with a smile, he walked slowly away from the door of the study and turned down the stairs. At this time, in the study, uncle Hai looked at Mr. Jiang, and whispered with some worry: "master, are you and miss Yanran an idea?" Heard the sea uncle''s question, Jiang Laozi light smile: "the enemy does not move, I do not move." If the writer doesn''t, he won''t. What Jiang Yanran said was not unreasonable. What''s more, Mr. Jiang thought more. He wanted to see what Jiang Lixing would do next than to do it himself? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuhai mountain, home care. "Master, it turns out that the little wench of the literary family is harming the young lady behind her back." Lin Qiuhan floated around in the garden, and his beautiful face was full of cold color: "master, tell me how you want her to die, I will definitely let her die very distinctive! And drain her soul, and let her live forever Gu Xiao Although Lin Qiuhan is sometimes very considerate, her anger in her temperament has not been half restrained these years. "Qiuhan." Gu Xiao, who has been sitting on one side, suddenly opens his eyes slowly. The charming and beautiful Danfeng eyes are cold and cold at this time. "You haven''t sucked the essence of cannibalism for many years. Killing people at will will increase your karma, hinder my cultivation, and form a heart demon." Gu Xiao opened his mouth slowly and his voice was as low as ever. "Well, just let her go?" Lin Qiuhan looks at Gu Xiao -- is this still the master of our family''s sister control? When did you have sex transfer? That woman wants to spoil Ning''s heart! Lin Qiuhan is murmuring in his heart, and he hears Gu Xiao''s words again: "Wen Yuqi is so arrogant that she can buy so many people, just because the literary family has power and power. If Is the literary family down? " The fall of the literary school? Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Lin Qiuhan''s eyes flashed - the master is the master. The life and death of a family seems to be a trivial matter from his mouth. "Tian Liang Wang Po", special this moment, the host is estimated to be the overbearing president attached. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Master, what do you mean is that we are going to attack the writers directly?" Lin Qiuhan immediately looks at Gu Xiao with shining eyes. "We take care of the family and the literati have no injustice or hatred. How can I fight against the literati for no reason?" However, Gu Xiao suddenly refuted Lin Qiuhan''s words. When Lin Qiuhan was confused, Gu Xiao said again: "however, the rise and fall of the big family is also the result of fate. The writers'' success in these years depends on their ancestors'' shadow and their family''s Fengshui. Fengshui is really hard to say. If there are any subtle changes, Fengshui treasure land will become a vicious place. Qiuhan, do you think so?" Linqiuhan Master, it''s not good for you to be so black. But, I like it. "What the master said is very true. Ah, it''s really impossible to say about the natural and man-made disasters." Lin Qiuhan sighed, while the whole soul disappeared. She fully understood what Gu Xiao meant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 Gu Xiao''s meaning is very simple. Secret hand, Yin Wenjia! They can''t do it openly, but also to protect Ning. On the other hand, Fengshui has made the literati decline gradually. At that time, no one would think of Ning Huanxin and his family. When the wall is down and everyone pushes, a family declines. There must be a lot of other people who take advantage of the opportunity to divide the pie and make profits. At that time, the fate of the literati will fall into the hands of those people. It has to be said that Gu Xiao''s idea is very good. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Lin Qiuhan''s soul disappears, Gu Xiaoning looks at the gate of her yard and suddenly opens her mouth slowly. "Now that you are here, come in!" "Hey, hey." Hearing Gu Xiao''s voice, Xu Chang''an walked in with a smile. "Well, I didn''t overhear anything!" As soon as Xu Chang''an entered the door, he couldn''t help but open his mouth: "in fact, I am a passer-by." "Passing by?" Gu Xiao looked at Xu Chang''an: "I haven''t seen you for several days. It''s time to pass by." "Well." Xu Chang''an looked embarrassed: "I really passed by!" "Forget it. Are you busy?" Gu Xiao doesn''t want to keep pestering him with this meaningless problem. "Oh, something happened. I called me yesterday. I was cooking at home. You know, I haven''t eaten seafood for a long time. What I did yesterday was..." Once Xu Chang''an opens the conversation box, he can''t stop the rhythm at all. "Say, heavy, point!" Gu Xiao can''t help interrupting him. If you don''t interrupt him, he may keep talking about dark and not getting to the point. Well. Xu Chang''an glared at Gu Xiao. Gu Da Shao is really more and more unlovable. If you say the key point, say the key point. What''s the ferocity! Xu Chang''an could only sort out his thoughts and re opened his mouth: "well, yesterday, she said that she wanted me to find her an eminent monk. She wanted to help others to escape. So I introduced Master Wu Nian to her. Unexpectedly, Master Wu Nian called me at noon today, saying that he had an accident last night and didn''t come back, so he asked his younger martial brother to look for him!" "Master Wu Nian''s younger brother? Isn''t that... " Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Gu Xiaoli''s face changed slightly. "Well, it''s Chang Ziang." Xu Chang''an shows his hands and looks at Gu Xiao with some guilty heart. "You introduced that lecherous monk to my sister!" Sure enough, the next moment, Gu Dashao immediately broke out! "It''s a mistake between yin and Yang! I didn''t mean to! " Xu Chang''an desperately wants to explain, but in the end, Gu Xiao grabs him to practice in the studio. Xu Changan: Who on earth am I trying to provoke? Did you help or make mistakes? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wen Yuqi''s affair has aroused a lot of people''s attention and care. As one of the parties, Ning Huanxin, and Jiang Lixing finished the phone call, her mood has been incomparably sudden. At this time, rather happy heart has been driving, with the white impermanence to the outside of the city. There is a scenic spot in the north of Yanjing City, and there is a cemetery beside that scenic spot, named Beishan cemetery. The price of Beishan cemetery is very high. Its price is comparable to that of buildings for living people, and even more expensive than those around the city. Therefore, those who can be buried here are those who have some savings in their families, and those who can worship their ancestors and build ancestral temples here are even more wealthy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Ning Huan Xin stops the car in the parking lot at the gate of Beishan cemetery. This cemetery is very big. She and Bai Wuchang can only walk in. "Brother Bai, do you know the location of the ancestral temple of your Xie family?" Ning Huanxin asked while walking. "I don''t know, but I can sense its position." The ancestral hall of the Xie family''s ancestors was built by another branch of the Xie family. That branch has been in Yanjing for generations. Bai Changchang only knows this, but he can find the ancestral hall of the Xie family by his own induction, so he is very calm. White impermanence side said, while gently turning around, and rather happy is quickly followed in his back. Two people in Beishan cemetery for a long time, finally, Bai Wuchang slowed down, and finally he stopped in front of a separate tombstone. This group of tombstones and other tombstones were separated by small courtyards one by one. This is the private family cemetery in Beishan cemetery, which is equivalent to the garden villa in ordinary buildings. In the middle of the tombstone, Ning Huanxin saw the word "Xie", which is indeed the ancestral hall of the Xie family. Seeing Bai Wuchang standing in front of the tombstone in a daze, Ning was pleased not to disturb him. Instead, he took a silent look at him. The big tombstone in the middle was very special, because there were many names engraved on it. Among them, the name that Ning was most concerned about was Xie Bian, the eldest son of Yongan marquis. It turns out that Bai Wuchang was still the eldest son of Hou''s house before he was born. Is that the son of the world? At that time, it was also a typical example of Gao Fu Shuai, right? Unfortunately, up to now, the Yongan Marquis''s house has long been gone, and even the people of their branch have also cut off incense. Ning Huan Xin sighs at the bottom of her heart. She takes advantage of the white impermanence to be in a daze there. She simply walks out to the courtyard and quietly senses everything around her. Many people say that cemetery is the place with the most Yin, but it is not. Because now people are cremated. What is buried in the cemetery is only ashes, and there are no corpses. Where does the Yin come from? Moreover, the ashes and tombstones of the ancestors in the cemetery are worshipped by later generations every year, which is better than other places. The ancestral shadow in geomantic omen refers to the place where your ancestors are located. If you have good luck, you can benefit your descendants. The reason why the Beishan cemetery is so expensive is because it is a famous geomantic treasure land in the suburb of Yanjing! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The whole cemetery is very quiet. Ning Huanxin can even hear the sound of butterflies flying and insects. The aura here is even more abundant than that in the urban area. If the environment is not too special, I''d rather like to come here to practice. "Happy?" At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly heard the familiar call. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw Xie Guang and Lin Jing''s husband and wife, who were coming over with a bunch of flowers and some sacrifices. "Uncle Xie, why are you here? Is it... " Rather happy heart suddenly subconsciously turned to see a white impermanence standing place. Xie yudie''s family name is Xie. Is it "Next week we will go abroad to discuss business. I''m afraid we won''t be able to come back on the ninth of September, so we will come to worship our ancestors in advance when we have time today! The ancestral hall of our Xie family is here! " Xie Guang heard Ning Huanxin''s words and answered softly. "So your ancestral home is Yanjing? I''ve never heard of Xiaodie before. " Rather happy heart is really a little surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s surprise, Xie Guang explained with a smile: "in fact, Xiaodie didn''t know that. At that time, the Xie family in Yanjing was also a very large family. However, many branches were lost in the war, and some people died in the war. My ancestors only had one branch of Xie family, and later took root in Yancheng. Now we move back to Yanjing Even though he is not close to other Xie family members and has little contact with them, the ancestral hall must come to worship regularly. " I see! Hearing Xie Guang''s words, Ning happily nods. At this time, Bai Changchang has come over from the tombstone. Seeing Xie Guang''s husband and wife, he is slightly stunned. This is "Honey, is this your friend?" Seeing the figure of Bai Wuchang, Lin Jing''s eyes flashed and asked a question gently. They all know the root and the bottom of Ning Huanxin. They know that Ning Huanxin has no old friends in Yanjing. Because I haven''t seen Bai Wuchang before, I''m naturally curious and alert. "Well, it''s my friend. Brother Bai came from other places on business and paid homage to his ancestors." Ning Huan Xin explained in one side. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie Guang and Lin Jing looked at each other. This man''s surname is Bai? This area is all private family tombs, there is no surname Bai! See Xie Guang seems to want to ask what, rather happy heart a little anxious, can''t help but pull Bai Wuchang''s arm. "Let''s go, uncle Xie. We have something to do first." Said, rather happy to want to pull white impermanence flash, who knows, white impermanence suddenly stopped to look at Xie Guang: "your printing hall is black, I''m afraid there is blood disaster recently." Said, white impermanence suddenly took out a jade pendant from his arms: "this is for you, close to carry, can help you through a disaster." What? Xie Guang Leng for a moment, looked at the white impermanence, and looked at Ning happy. "Uncle Xie, take it! This is a good thing Seeing Xie Guang not to take it, Ning Huan Xin grabbed the jade pendant and put it in his palm. Then he leaned low beside Xie Guang and whispered: "Uncle Xie, my friend is a master of Xuanmen. You believe me right." Finish this sentence, rather happy heart a turn, discover white impermanence already silent go out good far. This guy doesn''t wait for himself. "Well, I''m going to leave too. By the way, I''ll go back to Yancheng with Jiang Lixing in two days. We''ll visit uncle Xie''s house before we go back. Don''t worry about it!" Rather happy heart laughs light language a, this just quickly left. "Brother Bai, wait for me!" Looking at the figure of Ning Huan Xin leaving and the jade pendant in his hand, Xie Guang''s eyes are very complicated. "Husband, this jade pendant..." Lin Jing on one side wanted to say nothing. In fact, Xiaodie once mentioned it with Lin Jing before, saying that she and Huanxin met a very powerful monk of Xuanmen. At that time, Lin Jing didn''t believe it. Is it true? "Since it''s a gift from a good friend, I''ll take it with me. It won''t cheat us." Xie Guang said, he put the jade pendant in his own pocket, and they went to the ancestral hall of the Xie family together At this time, rather happy and white impermanence are heading towards the exit of the cemetery. "I didn''t expect that Xiaodie and Bai Ge are still the same clan. No, you should be said to be their ancestor?" "It''s just a little bit original. I''m in the Xie family''s vein. In fact There are no descendants. " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie Chang''an answered lightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 The ancients always valued the family blood, so even today, Bai Wuchang is still nostalgic about his family and his branch. Unfortunately After another 100 years, he may not find any people or places related to him. There are so many things that time can bury. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s already afternoon for two people to come back from Beishan cemetery. As soon as they return to their apartment, Ning Huanxin sees Jiang Lixing''s figure. He stood at the gate of 1303, saw the elevator door open, Jiang Lixing immediately slightly side toward the direction of the elevator smile. "OK, why are you here? Why don''t you call me? " Seeing Jiang Lixing''s figure, Ning Huan Xin was surprised and strange. "I want to give you a surprise." Jiang Lixing smiles at Ning Qingxin''s indulgence, and then slightly raises his eyes to see Bai Wuchang. "Long time no see, welcome to Yanjing!" Jiang Lixing smiles at Bai Changchang. "Thank you." Bai Wuchang thanks respectfully and doesn''t dare to be slighted. Seeing Bai Wuchang''s expression, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed: "brother Bai, what are you polite about?" Said, rather happy heart took out the card to open the door, while walking into the room asked Jiang Lixing: "ah hang, have you been waiting for a long time?" "Not very long." Jiang Lixing replied, rather happy and Bai Wuchang went out together, he knew, because Bai Wuchang''s breath is very special, even if separated by a hundred miles, Jiang Lixing can also very accurately capture his position. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s reply, Ning Huanxin suddenly flashed his eyes: "or I''ll go to the apartment management office tomorrow to get another spare room card, so that you won''t have to wait outside in the future." "Good." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing had a smile on his face. It''s really not easy for me. It''s been so long before I got my daughter-in-law''s entry permit. Seeing Jiang Lixing smile gently, Bai Wuchang turns his face subconsciously -- can''t see. Be blind. Is this the Lord Hades he knew? Bai Wuchang dare not look directly at him. At this time, Ning Huanxin had already taken Jiang Lixing to the kitchen. "We have guests today. Shall we eat out or at home?" Ning Huanxin asked Jiang Lixing. "Eat at home." Jiang Lixing took Ning Huanxin''s shoulder with a smile: "it''s your friend who naturally wants to treat you well, and It''s not very convenient to go out now. " After all, there are so many things on the Internet today. Jiang Lixing doesn''t want to go out to show off again. He doesn''t care. He really can''t see other people saying that he''d rather be happy. So he would rather cook at home. "But there''s nothing left in my kitchen." Ning Huan Xin is embarrassed on one side. She went to the crescent lake last night. After she came back, she fell asleep to wake up naturally. After that, Bai Wuchang came. Ning Huanxin has no special preparation. Besides, she is not responsible for cooking on weekdays. She is just a spoiled little woman. "It''s OK." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing smiles faintly. He takes out his mobile phone skillfully and makes a call to Cui can. Well, with Cui can, the all-round super agent, there seems to be nothing to worry about. Not long after Jiang Lixing put down the phone, Cui Can came up with a lot of vegetables, fruits and meat. "Since you are here, let''s have dinner together." Ning Huan Xin greets Cui Can into the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 "No, I have an appointment." Cui can takes things from his room and refuses Ning Huanxin''s proposal. "Did you really make an appointment?" Ning Huan Xin looks at Cui Can suspiciously. "Really, I made an appointment with Lin Chu. I don''t believe you call her!" Cui canxin swore that he would make an appointment with Lin Chu to talk about something. "Oh, oh, oh, you two, ha ha ha, come on, have a good date!" Hearing Cui Can''s words, Ning Huan Xin immediately smiles. In fact, Ning Huanxin secretly asked Xie yudie. Xie yudie told Ning Huanxin that Lin Chu had been married once. Unfortunately, she found out that her new husband had been cheating. In a rage, she divorced. But the scum man cheated and let Lin Chu go out of the house! This time the betrayal hit her hard. She may not recover for a long time. However, Ning Huan Xin believes that with Lin Chu''s strong character, she will recover soon. "Since you have a date, I won''t force you. Have a good date!" Ning Huan Xin smiles and waves her hand at Cui can. Cui Can What date? In fact, it''s just a business talk. Would you like to have a meal by the way? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing Cui Can off, Ning Huanxin quickly turns around and enters the kitchen. At this time, Jiang Lixing is putting the things Cui can has bought in the kitchen. Seeing that Jiang Lixing in the kitchen has already put on an apron, Bai Wuchang in the living room can''t sit down any more. Even if it is the dog blood TV series that I love to watch on weekdays, at this moment, Bai Wuchang has no mind to watch it at all. Lord Hades is preparing to cook in the kitchen. Is he alone watching TV in the living room? What an international joke! Can he sit still? "That Can I help you? " Although he can''t cook, but white impermanence still bravely went to the kitchen door and asked. Stay comfortable and let Pluto cook for yourself? He really didn''t have the courage to think it was a horror story. ¡­¡­ "Brother Bai, if you are a guest, you can sit down and the food will be ready soon. Our family ah Xing is a good cook!" At this time, Ning Huanxin smiles at Bai Wuchang. "This..." Although Bai Wuchang is still expressionless, in fact, his heart is very nervous. "So many dishes are too rich? In fact, it''s easy. I''m not picky. " Bai Wuchang whispered in a weak voice. "It''s OK. It''s all common. I cook quickly." At this time, one side of Jiang Lixing skillfully cut vegetables, while whispering a word. Look at the swordsmanship of Lord Hades. He is really skilled! "Well, then." Since Jiang Lixing has spoken, Bai Wuchang has to turn around and leave. "Since you came, brother Bai seems to be very polite." At this time, Ning Huan Xin washed vegetables beside the water basin and whispered a word. "Do you have any?" Jiang Lixing smile, do not care to ask a question. "Maybe Is it my illusion? " Ning Huan heart raised eyes, deeply looked at Jiang Lixing, and then did not trace the transfer of the topic. "By the way, how is wenyuqi? That''s your childhood sweetheart. Didn''t you call and cry with you? " Rather happy tone, special schadenfreude. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing looked up at her: "didn''t you tell me? I don''t know that Miss Wen. I''m afraid there will be no news in the forum any more www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 "It''s good to be rich and powerful." Ning Huan Xin heard Jiang Lixing''s words and shrugged his shoulders. Although he was a little unhappy when he saw the news today, he was very angry. But In fact, rather happy heart is also very helpless, she has nothing to do. Because ninghuanxin simply can''t find those people who abuse themselves and their families on the Internet. They are separated from each other by a network, so it''s impossible to get angry with them! "By the way, Cui can has just said that she has made an appointment with sister Chu. Since the literary family has made efforts, this matter is over. Do we need to make any further clarification announcement tomorrow?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked Jiang Lixing, for all kinds of crisis public relations in the entertainment industry, Ning Huanxin is still a bit of a layman. "Without notice, I hired a team of lawyers to send letters to those who slander you online." At this time, Jiang Lixing had finished cutting the vegetables and was slowly processing the beef. "What?" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huanxin suddenly exclaimed in surprise. It was no surprise that Jiang Lixing could find those people. But he said he would send a lawyer''s letter to those people? "OK, you won''t tell me Did you send a lawyer''s letter to all the swearing people? How many people are there? " Rather happy heart at this moment, really a little can''t believe. "Because the news didn''t spread for a long time, the number was smaller than I thought. In addition to those professional water troops, there were 1322 people, spanning 22 provinces." Jiang Lixing gave a number with a serious look. Ning Huanxin I may be hearing things! My boyfriend is so crazy! "Ah hang, they just scolded me on the Internet. It should not be a crime?" Rather happy heart to return to God, suddenly asked. "It doesn''t matter if you can''t convict, but the lawyer''s letter must be sent and the court must go, otherwise Some people can''t control their mouth and hands all their lives. " In fact, Jiang Lixing did not think that he must convict those people, and those people are not necessarily heinous, but they rely on no one to know their own identity, so they slander others at will, maliciously speculate, which is really not a crime, but this kind of network violence will kill people, and at that time, each of them It''s all murderers. "If they slander others, I may not pay attention to it. I am not an angel of justice, but they scold you on the Internet. I can''t bear it." Jiang is rich and willful. He has the most powerful legal team behind him. Everything can be done by a single command and a phone call. Of course, the most important thing is that Jiang Lixing can use his own way to get all people''s IP, and even directly lock their identity, which is the most powerful. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, rather happy Leng for a moment, this just made Jiang Lixing smile. "Thank you, OK." Ninghuan heart feel that the bottom of the heart is sweet. Today''s bottom of my heart those unhappy at this moment, long ago disappeared without a trace. "And I don''t have to say thank you." Jiang Lixing looked at Ning Huanxin, and his eyes suddenly stopped on her left hand. "This ring is beautiful. New?" "Well?" When Jiang Lixing suddenly asked himself about the white jade ring, Ning was stunned for a moment, and then he began to speak slowly: "this ring was given to me by brother Bai today. Maybe his hometown is rich in jade?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 "White jade nurtures people. The texture of this jade looks very good. You can wear it very beautiful. Don''t take it off. Wear it all the time. It''s good for your health." Jiang Lixing stares at the ring on Ning Huanxin''s left hand and whispers earnestly. This ring is made by Youming white jade. It can nourish Ning Huanxin''s spirit. Of course, it was made by Jiang Lixing himself. It has other more powerful functions. Because he is afraid that he will give this ring as the king of Qin Guang, Ning Huan Xin will think more about it, but she will refuse it. Therefore, Jiang Lixing just gave the ring to Bai Wuchang and asked him to send it out instead of himself. A friend''s gift, even if it is a ring, ninghuanxin should not refuse, not to think more. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huanxin suddenly laughed, raised his eyes and looked at him with twinkling eyes: "then I''ll wear them all the time, ah hang, don''t you mind?" "Well? " hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing subconsciously looked at the direction of the living room. "I think I''m better than him in every aspect. He can''t take away from you, anyone I''m not qualified to take you away from me In his life, he will never let go of her hand. "The film emperor is really confident, but it''s a good thing to be confident. Ha ha." Heard Jiang Lixing''s words, rather happy deliberately exaggerated smile. "Well, Mr. film emperor, let''s stir fry quickly, and I''ll help you?" The two were chatting and laughing in the kitchen for about an hour. An hour later, the table was full of dishes with all kinds of flavors and colors. "White brother, eat! Here, your juice Know that Bai Wuchang can''t drink, well, the main rather happy can''t accept his drunken crazy posture. So, very thoughtful for him to prepare pure natural juice. "Thank you." Bai Wuchang takes the juice and sits opposite to them. "Well, have a meal and try ah Hang''s craft. It''s definitely five-star chef level!" Ning Huan Xin warmly greets Bai Wuchang to have a meal. This meal is quite enjoyable for three people. Lord Hades is becoming more and more skilled and exquisite in cooking, which makes Bai Wuchang astonished After dinner, Bai Wuchang takes the initiative to clean up the table and wash the dishes. Although Ning Huanxin is a little embarrassed, he is really too determined. If you don''t let him do the dishes, he will commit suicide, which really scares Ning Huanxin. Rather happy heart sitting on the sofa, looking at has been smiling, full of happy expression of the white Impermanence in the kitchen washing dishes, can''t help but ask the side of Jiang Lixing. "So white brother has a hobby of washing dishes?" This hobby is really special. ¡­¡­ After washing the dishes and cleaning up the kitchen, Bai Wuchang comes out of the kitchen and sees Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing sitting on the sofa, talking and laughing. Bai Wuchang feels a little redundant. You can be a light bulb for anyone, but you can''t be a light bulb for Pluto. "Happy, Jiang I''ll go first, sir At this time, Bai Wuchang stepped forward and suddenly whispered a word. He had gone to the two places he was going to, and he had nothing to worry about. "So early?" Rather happy heart looked at the time, now the time is still early, she thought white impermanence should wait until midnight at least. "Well, go back early and be at ease." Bai Wuchang smiles at Ning Huanxin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 "Send me At this time, Jiang Lixing suddenly stood up and whispered a word. "Well, thank you, Mr. Jiang." White impermanence heard Jiang Lixing words, immediately forced to nod. But rather happy sat on the sofa, looked at the white impermanence, and looked at Jiang Lixing one eye. "Well, I won''t send you, brother Bai! Ask ah Xing to send you off! OK, be careful on the way. " Ning Huan Xin smiles and waves her hand at them until Jiang Lixing and Bai Wuchang leave the room. The smile on Ning Huan Xin''s face gradually disappears. She can''t help but lean on her face with both hands and frown slightly, and her expression is complex - what is the relationship between Jiang Lixing and Bai Wuchang? No, we should say -- what is the relationship between Jiang Lixing and Qin Guangwang? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Downstairs. Jiang Lixing did not directly use his spiritual power to get through the passageway between the underworld and the human world. Instead, he really arrived at the parking lot and got on the car with Bai Wuchang. "It''s not easy. Don''t go back so early. I''ll take you around Yanjing." With that, Jiang Lixing had already started the car. "My lord..." Bai Wuchang is a little flattered. Seeing his tense face, Jiang Lixing gave a faint smile: "don''t be so nervous. Am I really terrible?" Bai Wuchang I don''t want to tell you the truth. My Lord, you are more than "terrible" to describe? Seeing Bai Wuchang''s silence, Jiang Lixing didn''t care. Perhaps, in those past years, he was sometimes, really ruthless. That''s because he doesn''t have a good heart around him. That''s because he has been suppressing his irritability and anger at the bottom of his heart. Maybe, apart from killing, he couldn''t find any other effective way to vent. Now, it''s all different. He feels very happy now, the evil spirit in his body has been suppressed, and the anger in his heart has been scattered a lot. "Today, where you want to go, have you gone?" Jiang Lixing asked Bai Wuchang a question while driving. "Well." White impermanence nodded: "have been, also at ease." Hearing Bai Wuchang''s words, Jiang Lixing raised his eyebrows slightly: "that''s good. The night view of Yanjing is very beautiful. I''ll take you to the center of the city and give you some money? Go and buy some presents and bring them back. " There is a kind of person in the world whose face is always cold and indifferent. However, in fact, he is more affectionate and righteous than anyone else. He is a person of incomparable long love, and the white impermanence is such a person. Jiang Lixing appreciates him very much, white impermanence and black impermanence. They are two kinds of personalities, quite different. However, both of them have something to be worth praising. They are both trustworthy and able to shoulder heavy responsibilities. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Jiang Lixing and Bai Wuchang left, Ning Huanxin didn''t stay in the living room for a long time. She went back to her bedroom and took out the book that Bai Wuchang had brought to her. Although it''s just a book, it''s packed tightly, and there''s a cover up. With so many settings, what kind of book is this? Ning Huan heart at this time become light and dignified. Because this book has a very special breath, which makes Ning Huanxin feel very close, familiar and comfortable. What is this secret? Ning Huan Xin took a deep breath and slowly opened the outside package of the book. At that moment, Ning Huanxin didn''t have time to read the name of the book. Suddenly, a brilliant white light lit up in front of him. Ning Huanxin narrowed his eyes. The next moment, the white light turned into a long sword and directly rushed into Ning Huanxin''s eyebrows. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 The mysterious book, disappeared. But at this moment, Ning Huanxin can feel clearly that he has a sword in the sea of knowledge, a white lightsaber, emitting a familiar and cold breath. This is Sanqing imperial sword technique! The name flashed through Ning Huanxin''s mind, and countless pithy formulas circled in her sea of knowledge, as if she had known these things. Rather happy sitting on the bed, quietly practicing. At this very moment, in the tavern on the Boulevard. Xuanming was cooking in the back kitchen. Suddenly, he stopped and narrowed his eyes subconsciously! He actually felt the breath of Sanqing sword immortal in the mortal world! No, the smell is I''d rather be happy. Xuanming gave a bitter smile -- JIANG Lixing was really a mess, and actually gave Ning Huanxin the skill of Sanqing imperial sword. Although she is now a mortal body and spirit, her divine sense is still very strong. If she practices this magic, her cultivation will be greatly improved in a short time, and she will become the most powerful one in the world. At that time, I''m afraid it will not only cause all the mortals The idea of the friar will disturb the fairyland? Maybe This is exactly what Jiang Lixing wanted. When Ning Huanxin''s accomplishments reached a certain level, the seal in her mind was self defeating, and she would naturally think of everything. "Ask the world, what is love?" Xuanming couldn''t help sighing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the same time, all over Yanjing, even the monks of Xuanmen, felt the strong breath. Sword spirit? Or Immortal spirit? Home care in Yuhai mountain. Gu Laozi, Gu Qianchen and Gu Xiao all looked at the sky at the same time. The soaring sword spirit felt so strong in Yanjing, proving that the man was in Yanjing! In a busy bar in Yanjing. Chang Ziang drank another glass of whiskey and unconsciously touched his bald head. "Yanjing, I''m afraid it''s going to change." He whispered in silence, and suddenly he bent his lips and laughed: "well, yes, I want to get more magic tools back, but I don''t get rich this time?" Donghai, Yunjia. The seven story pagoda standing in the Yunjia courtyard, the bell hanging outside the tower, suddenly there was no wind, and there were even faint sounds of celestial music floating out of the tower. The voice can be heard clearly in the whole house of Yun family. "Master, this pagoda..." In the dark of the night, Yunye stood in front of the pagoda in a black suit with a look of surprise. One side of the cloud family owner, eyes calm, breath calm. "Yunye, Yunxi has been in Yanjing and hasn''t come back. You should go and see her! I remember that in Yanjing, everything is low-key. It''s almost the end of the year, and the new talent competition once every three years in Xuanmen is about to start. You can go ahead of time, even if you make arrangements for the newcomers of our family. " "Yes, Yunye got it." Lin nods solemnly. He knows what his responsibility is. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A flash of Sanqing sword Qi makes the whole Xuanmen dark tide surge. As the originator of all this, Ning Huanxin practiced in her own home all night. The next day, when she opened her eyes, she looked strange. In the past, she practiced blood forbidden red lotus and psychic magic. Even if the aura in the city was thin, Ning Huanxin still practiced it smoothly and made rapid progress. However, she practiced the Sanqing imperial sword technique all night, and unexpectedly No feeling, just like never practicing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 Strange. This spell is a little strange. Ning Huanxin''s heart felt that the magic was strange, but she couldn''t find out what was strange. "Dong Dong Dong" at this time, there was a knock on the door of Ning Huanxin''s apartment. Rather happy heart Zheng for a moment. She''s still in her pajamas and her hair is messy. Who is it so early? Go to the door and take a look at the cat''s eye. It''s empty in front of the door. No one. But there was a knock on the door! Ning Huan heart bottom but suddenly a Lin, she suddenly opened the door, sure enough, there is a black gift box outside the door, with a red ribbon tied a beautiful bow. This gift box As like as two peas of wedding dress. It''s the man. Behind liloshi, another puppet master. I didn''t expect that man would show up so soon. Ning Huan Xin took the gift box to his room, and then opened it carefully. What would be inside the gift box this time? Another provocation? Another killing, or When the weird black gift box was opened by Ning Huan Xin, the contents were displayed in Ning Huan Xin''s eyes. She couldn''t help but stare. "A gift for you." Five printed scarlet letters, reflected in Ning Huanxin''s eyes. At the bottom of this line is a screenshot downloaded and printed from the Internet. It is the news that Wen Yuqi, published by Jiang Lixing, framed Ning Huanxin yesterday. All the news screenshots in it are about wenyuqi. What does that mean? Is this newsprint the man gave himself? No, it can''t be. Ning Huan heart, eyes slightly coagulate, the mind turns quickly. What does this news represent? A gift from him? Puppet Master''s gift, is it Ning Huanxin suddenly stood up and her eyes flashed. She immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed Cui Can''s phone. "Trego, are you up?" "Happy?" Cui can at the other end of the phone was a little lazy: "I''m just getting up. What can I do for you?" Cui Can is a little curious. If Ning Huanxin has something to do, shouldn''t he call Jiang Lixing? "Cui Ge, I heard ah Xing say that you are a man of old man. You are more familiar with the situation of Yuhai mountain than ah hang. Can you help me find out about the current situation of the literati?" "The literati?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Cui can on the other end of the phone seems to be in a flash of spirit. "Happy, do you want to deal with the literati?" Ning Huanxin is from Xuanmen, which Cui can has heard for a long time. "Not me, but I suspect that someone has done something to the literati, so I would like to ask you to help me find out. If ah Xing and I go to ask, I''m afraid they will be doubted! " Yesterday just happened, if Wen Yuqi was followed by an accident, then Ning Huanxin is definitely the number one suspect target. So, she thinks it''s safer to ask Cui can to come out and inquire about it first. What if she thinks too much? "Well, I see. I''ll get back to you as soon as possible. " Cui can also immediately understand Ning Huanxin''s meaning, and soon he hung up the phone. Ning Huanxin is sitting in the apartment and looking at the black gift box - is this gift really a gift? It''s a trap, right! If Wenjia or wenyuqi had something wrong at this time, they would have counted it on Ning Huanxin''s head. This is a disaster free. "I thank you." Rather happy heart cold eyes staring at the gift box. "One day, I can find out who you are." Ning Huan heart think of the last time in that mysterious cafe, s to his own divination, he said his side, hidden a poisonous snake. Is that snake talking about this mysterious man? Who is he? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Ning Huanxin didn''t wait long. Cui Can''s phone came. "Happy." Cui Can answered the phone seriously. "You''re right. There''s something wrong with Wen family!" Sure enough. "What''s the matter?" His guess has become a fact, rather happy is not much accident. "Wen Yuqi, she Crazy. " Cui cangang has just received Ning Huanxin''s phone call. He immediately calls uncle Hai. If there is anything wrong with other families in yuhaishan, Jiang''s family is bound to get wind of it at the first time, while uncle Hai is the quickest one. "Uncle Hai told me that this morning, the servants of the Wen family went upstairs to ask wenyuqi to get up for dinner, but they couldn''t open the door. They were afraid that something might happen to wenyuqi, so they knocked the door open. As a result, they saw that wenyuqi was ill dressed and sat on the bed with a dull look. The whole person seemed to be stupid. Now the Wens are looking for a private doctor to give wenyuqi a general examination How about it! But Looks like she''s really crazy. Maybe she can''t stand the blow? " "If only so." Ning Huan Xin sighed at the end of the phone. "Happy, what do you mean..." Cui Can is stunned for a moment, and his tone is also low: "is someone doing something secretly?" "I don''t know. I''m just guessing. I hope the writers don''t depend on me, otherwise I''m going to be embarrassed Ning Huanxin suddenly laughed. "I don''t think so." Cui Can is not sure. However, since things have happened, what will happen in the future depends on the writer''s own choice. "Thank you, Trego. Did I disturb you Rather Huan heart light asked a sentence. "It''s OK. The busy work is over. You and Li Xing are going to leave. I''ll meet lawyer Quan and Lin Chu today and send the lawyer''s letter. Then I can have a big holiday. It''s fun for you and Li Xing to go back to Yancheng. Don''t rush back. Ha ha, I can have a few more days off." Speaking of this, Cui can also burst into laughter. He was really happy, not because he could rest, but because he saw Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing so happy that they met their parents. Maybe he could drink the wedding wine if he could stabilize it. "Well, Cui Ge, you can have a good rest. When we come back from Yancheng, I will bring you the local specialties. You will like it!" Ning Huan Xin hung up the phone and stood silent for a moment in the living room. That person did not do too much this time, which was beyond Ning Xinxin''s expectation. Did he just make wenyuqi crazy? At this level, the literati will only suspect that Wen Yuqi is the first lady who can''t stand the blow of her temper. She may not doubt that she is rather happy. Even if she is suspicious, she does not have any evidence, and she dares not to mess around. But This lesson is also very serious for Wen Yuqi. Puppet Master, can control the soul, devour the soul, also can destroy the soul. If wenyuqi''s spirit is destroyed and becomes stupid, then she will not be able to get better even if she is given the elixir in her whole life. This puppet master, who has been hiding a lot, this time, he really makes people wonder. Is Ning Huan heart thought of that sentence in the gift box. Is this really a gift he gave himself? What does he want to do? Make peace with yourself? Confuse yourself? Or do you want to work with yourself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 Rather happy heart is really a bit at a loss. However, the man was hidden in the dark, and he had no idea who he was, or even whether he was a man or a woman. Can only put him aside, and wait for him to take the initiative next time, and then continue to observe. Ning Huan Xin finished breakfast and went back to the bedroom to clean up. Tomorrow she and Jiang Lixing will go back to Yancheng together. As soon as she thinks that she can see her parents who have been separated for a long time, she is very excited and complicated in her heart. She seldom left home from childhood. This time, she left home for such a long time, and So much has happened during this period. Let Ning Huanxin feel that there is a kind of illusion as if the next generation. When she was cleaning up her room, she suddenly saw the player Gu Xiao gave herself. Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed. She seemed to promise Lin Qiuhan that she would reply to Gu Xiao. Thinking of this, Ning Huanxin put the player into her pocket. Then she changed her clothes and went downstairs. In the hall on the first floor, Ning Huanxin went directly to the apartment management office and took the spare room card, which was for Jiang Lixing. From the apartment, Ning Huanxin went to the nearby pedestrian street, where everything is very convenient to buy, electronic products are everything. Do you want to bring some special products of Yanjing to my parents? Ning Huanxin simply strolled in the pedestrian street, and had the experience of being recognized last time. Today, she specially wore a windbreaker with a hat, covering her hair. She should not be recognized again. Rather happy to walk, unexpectedly came to that she often patronize the small shop, the shop, unexpectedly opened! Don''t you mean to take a two-month break? The wind chimes at the door of the shop still make a very pleasant sound in the breeze. Rather happy heart hesitated to walk in. "Welcome to visit." A man''s voice full of magnetism that makes people feel extremely comfortable suddenly rings in Ning Huanxin''s ear. Ning Huan heart a Zheng, a look up to see a very gentleman elegant man, standing in the shop. The man is wearing a black suit, tall and straight, delicate facial features, but the skin is a little morbid pale. "You are..." Seeing that man, Ning Huan Xin felt depressed. She asked curiously, "is this store Have you changed people? " "No, my friend is still cultivating, but she can''t rest assured here. If I have time, I''ll come and watch her occasionally." Man''s voice is really beautiful, hear his words, rather Huan heart subconscious nod. "So it is, her eyes Are you all right? " Rather happy heart is very concerned about the girl''s eyes. "Thank you for your concern. When she is well cultivated, she will see this beautiful world." Mention the girl, the man''s eyes light infinite gentle. Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, and suddenly thought of those bookmarks that he bought last time, as well as those strange red flowers above. The girl said it was planted by a friend of her own. Is this man the friend she mentioned? "Miss, you must be a frequent visitor here? What would you like to buy? " The man''s voice interrupted Ning Huanxin''s thoughts. "Oh." Ning Huan Xin said with a smile: "I''m just passing by to have a look. By the way, when I came last time, the shopkeeper said that he had brought in some new products. As a result, he left first when there was an urgent matter. Do you have any new products now? Let me see. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 "This way, please!" The man is elegant and gentlemanly. He invited Ning Huanxin to the store: "all the new products are here. There are price tags on them. Regular customers can give a 10% discount. Take your time." Finish saying, the man retreated to one side, quietly looking at Ning happy heart''s back. Rather happy to see that there are many strange, very good-looking things, can not help but smile, very serious selection up. After choosing for a long time, she finally chose some gadgets she had never seen before. "That''s all. Just put it in a bag for me to see how much it costs." Turn to hand things to the man, the man beside him just a faint smile. At this time, I don''t know if I am used to the dim light in the shop. When I look up again, I see a touch of blue in the eyes of the man. "Your eyes..." Ning Huan Xin is a little curious. Because the outline of a man''s facial features is very deep, and his eyes are a little bit blue, a bit like "I''m a half breed. By the way, you can call me PASH." The man is still polite to smile at Ning Huanxin, Ning Huanxin will appear a little trance. This man''s smile seems to have magic. He''s dangerous. "No wonder you are so handsome. You are a half breed." Rather happy to return to the mind, while taking out the purse while whispering. "A total of 247 yuan. I''ll charge you 200 yuan. After all, she''s such a beautiful lady." At this time, PASH put all the presents and handed them to Ning Huanxin with a smile. Ning Huan Xin picked it up and accidentally touched the fingertip of PASH. His finger, unexpectedly It''s colder than ice. After paying the money, Ning Huanxin left with the gift. Although she had some doubts in the bottom of her heart, she didn''t stay much. But after Ning Xinxin left, PASH sat back in the chair in the shop, with charming eyes and a smile that no one could resist. You are a regular here. Paish is charming with a smile. Since he is a guest here, he should receive him well and never be careless. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin came out from the pedestrian street, carrying a lot of things in his hand. When he returned to the apartment, he saw the figure of Jiang Lixing. "Yes "Back?" Jiang Lixing gave Ning Huanxin a gentle smile: "bought a lot of things? Are you going to take it home? " "Well, not all of them. Why, do you have time today?" Rather happy side said, while taking out the spare room card of his apartment: "here, you take this." "Well." Jiang Lixing took over the room card with a smile. When he got to Ning Huan''s heart, he suddenly gazed slightly and frowned slightly. "What''s the matter?" Rather happy heart asked. "It''s nothing. You''re cold. Come in." Jiang Lixing raised his hand and held Ning Huanxin in his arms and whispered. He just felt a special breath in Ning Huanxin''s body. It was The smell of blood. Yanjing, is there a blood clan? Moreover, with this ancient atmosphere of vicissitudes, Jiang Lixing can be sure that this is a noble blood clan, but why did he hide in the urban area of Yanjing? "Shall we go to Xiaodie''s house tonight? I''ll call uncle Xie. " Ning Huan Xin came into the room and said while putting things. After all, since she and Jiang Lixing together, Xie Guang has been very concerned, want to see Jiang Lixing, and these days, rather happy heart busy, really have no time. And now, at last, she can stop to breathe. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 A busy person, if suddenly idle down, in addition to feel very relaxed, as if there is a bit of confusion. Ning Huan heart to now suddenly doubt, how did he come over the past ten or twenty years? In the past, in addition to practicing martial arts and going to school, I felt like eating and drinking? But now she has too many responsibilities and too many things waiting for her to complete. "Well, these days, my schedule is under your control." Jiang Lixing smiles and whispers to Ning Huanxin: "if we go to Xie''s house in the evening, let''s go downstairs and buy some presents later? It''s always not good to come to the door empty handed. I''ll do it in advance. " "What do you practice?" Ning Huan heart looked back at Jiang Lixing. "Practice to see parents!" Jiang Lixing answered solemnly, but Ning Huan Xin on one side was amused by him. "Jiang Dashao, you have seen big scenes. Are you still afraid of my father and mother?" "I''m really afraid." Jiang Lixing shrugged at Ning Huan''s heart. Because of love, so afraid. I''m afraid I''m not good enough. I''m afraid I won''t be accepted. "Don''t worry." At this time, rather happy heart suddenly rushed over, hugged Jiang Lixing: "I like you so much, my parents will like you more." "Well." Hearing Ning Qingxin''s words, Jiang Lixing lowered his eyes, leaned over and gently kissed her forehead. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanjing, Lishui Huayuan. Because rather happy called to say that they would come over for dinner in the evening, Xie Guang and his wife went home immediately after work. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Xie yudie sitting lazily on the sofa chatting with others with a flat panel. "Butterfly, how did you come back?" Lin Jing was stunned for a moment. "Mom, it''s Friday. Can''t I go home yet?" Xie yudie raised her eyes and looked at her parents, and then she said with a smile: "besides, my heart told me that she would bring the movie emperor to come here today. I promised my classmates to help them ask for Jiang Lixing and his signature." With that, Xie yudie pointed to the small copy on the tea table on one side and piled up a large pile. "The child." Lin Jing shook her head with a smile, and then whispered: "since you are back, go to the kitchen to help me. Today is a family dinner, I cook myself!" "Mom, you''re so happy, but I''m jealous." Hearing Lin Jing''s words, Xie yudie pretended to be angry and pursed her lips, while Lin Jing on one side said with a faint smile: "you are more happy than you are to me. I am the one to be jealous of, right?" Seeing their mother and daughter bickering, Xie Guang couldn''t help but smile happily. He took off his suit and touched the things on his chest. His face changed slightly. That day, Bai Wuchang gave Xie Guang a jade pendant in Beishan cemetery. Now Xie Guang has found someone to string the jade pendant with red rope and has been wearing it all the time. When he was doing business, Xie Guang met a man who opened an antique shop in Yanjing. He told Xie Guang that the jade was an antique, with a history of at least one thousand years! Even if it is not a magic weapon, it is absolutely valuable. Now Xie Guang believed Bai Wuchang''s words for a long time. Will you die? No, with this jade pendant, and in his whole life, he has never done anything to apologize for others. Even if he is in business, Xie Guang thinks he is a businessman with conscience, so he is not afraid. He has such a gentle wife, such a lovely daughter, he can never let his own accident! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 When Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing drove to Lishui Huayuan, it was already dark. At this time, the street lamp was on in the community, and he was most familiar with Xie yudie''s family, and Jiang Lixing did not feel strange. When they arrived outside the villa, they saw that the door of the villa was open. Xie yudie stood in the courtyard of the villa and saw their cars. Xie yudie immediately smiling and waving to Ning Huanxin. "Happy!" Xie yudie is really worried about such a big thing happened on the Internet two days ago. Fortunately, Ning Huanxin is not such a mean woman, let alone a glass heart. Moreover, the follow-up development of that matter is indeed unexpected. However, it has long subsided because there are no pictures and links on the Internet, and even Xie yudie listened to the senior students in the computer department in the university that it seemed that Jiang Lixing''s lawyer team had accused the water army and those netizens who abused Ning Huanxin. Although I don''t know whether it''s true or not, Xie yudie feels relieved. Sure enough, the film emperor Chiang is still very domineering. "Butterfly!" As soon as Ning Huan Xin got out of the car, she hugged Xie yudie. Jiang Lixing with a gift, standing behind two people with a smile, rather happy and Xie yudie''s feelings are really good. Perhaps because the family was a child when they were children, or because the two people''s personalities fit together, they are really like sisters. It''s just Jiang Lixing looked at Xie yudie and sighed in his heart that Xie yudie''s disaster was much more serious than Xie Guang''s. "Happy, go in. My mother cooks by herself and makes a lot of delicious food today." Xie yudie said at the same time while holding Ning Huanxin to the villa. When she came to the gate, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Jiang Lixing: "Jiang Yingdi, what are you doing? Do you envy me for taking away your little favor "Ha." Jiang Lixing came back to the God, smiling at Xie yudie: "no, the first time, a little nervous." "Ouch Xie yudie couldn''t help but stare: "the film emperor, you will also be nervous, you can really joke, come in quickly! Don''t say we''ve neglected our guests! " People in the Xie family also know Jiang Lixing''s identity. The majority of Jiang''s family in Yuhai mountain is small. If it was a common businessman, he would go out to meet him respectfully. But in the view of Xie''s family, Jiang Lixing has only one identity now, that is Ning Huanxin''s boyfriend. They will not go to the dragon and Phoenix, nor will they kowtow to Jiang Li. Today is just a family dinner, which is also a school test for his elders. I like the attitude of Jiang Lixing. "Happy, Mr. Jiang, you are here!" See Xie yudie with two people into the door, Xie Guang and Lin Jing this just met up. "Uncle, auntie, just tell me to be strict." Jiang Lixing stepped forward with a smile and took out the present he had prepared. "This child, come and bring so many gifts." Lin Jing looked at Jiang Lixing''s present and could not help saying, "there are everything in the house. Even if you make more money now, you don''t have to spend so much money!" "I know, auntie. I''ll be empty handed next time." Jiang Lixing seems to be in a good mood at this time, and he even made a slight joke. Xie Guang, standing on one side, has been quietly and seriously examining Jiang Lixing. He helped Ning elder brother check in advance. Moreover, Ning Huawei also knew that Jiang Lixing was going to come to Xie''s house. He had already passed the phone with Xie Guang. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 "Vigorous, vigorous, it''s a good name." Xie Guang stood aside to watch for a while, and suddenly opened his mouth gently. Hearing Xie Guang''s words, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help turning around and nodding to Xie Guang: "uncle, you are really erudite!" "Hiss." Xie yudie on one side didn''t hold back and finally laughed. "Jiang Yingdi, he is not your future father-in-law. You don''t need to praise him without conscience, otherwise he will go to heaven!" Thank you How could he have such a heartless daughter? Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help laughing. "Butterfly, it''s easy to have no friends when you talk like that." "What are you afraid of? Even if other people don''t want to be friends with me, I still have a little heart in my family. Xiaoxinxin will never abandon me. Let''s go upstairs and let them continue to praise each other." With that, Xie yudie took Ning Huanxin and ran to the stairs. "You two, watch for some time and eat in half an hour!" Lin Jing yelled after the two men, and then she turned to look at Jiang Lixing: "Lixing, you sit down and chat with your uncle Xie. I''ll cut some fruit for you. The servants are not here today. They are all our own people. We can speak freely." Because of Jiang Lixing''s special identity, he was afraid of something out of the ordinary, so Lin Jing had already given his servants a holiday. "Well." Hearing Lin Jing''s words, Jiang Lixing nods slowly. Xie''s family is very thoughtful. Jiang Lixing is also willing to chat with Xie Guang. Ning Huawei hopes to know Jiang Lixing''s personality in advance from Xie Guang, but why doesn''t Jiang Lixing hope to find out the love of Ning Huawei''s husband and wife from Xie Guang''s mouth? ** the second floor of the villa. Xie yudie has already pulled Ning Huanxin into her bedroom. "Butterfly, do you want to tell me something?" Looking at Xie yudie''s face excited and mysterious, Ning Huan Xin always feels that something is going on inside. "Hey, hey." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie smiles at her. "Honey, you are so smart. I want to share a happy thing with you! I Love, love, love! " Xie yudie suddenly leaned on Ning Huanxin''s ear and whispered excitedly! "Really?" Rather happy heart a Leng, a little unexpected, also really a little surprise! Although Xie yudie likes to see fresh meat and handsome men all day, she is very serious about her feelings and will not fall in love easily. She is a very rational face control. "Xiaodie, it won''t be the one you said last time The teacher who teaches Zhou Yixue? " Ning Huan Xin at this time suddenly asked: "do you have any photos? Do your parents know about it? " "Shh!" Xie yudie made a silent gesture to Ning Huanxin. "I haven''t told my parents about this. They have a big business to go abroad these days. They have to talk for a long time. I''m afraid they worry about me. I want to tell them the news after they return home. After all, he He is still my teacher, and his identity is very special. I''m afraid my parents will not agree with him. " Did not expect that Xie yudie, who has always been heartless, also has worries? "What age is it now? I think uncle Xie will agree Ning Huan Xin comforted Xie yudie in one side: "if you are really afraid, you can call me to come over on the day of your showdown. I will definitely stand behind you and support you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 "Well, I knew you were the best for me, little sweetheart." At this time, Xie yudie suddenly took out her mobile phone from her pocket and looked for it in the mobile phone. "Well, let me show you a picture of our teacher Zhou. Do you think it''s very handsome?" "Teacher Zhou who teaches the book of changes?" Rather happy to pick eyebrows, feel as if they are talking about tongue twisters. At this time, Xie yudie has handed the mobile phone to Ning Huanxin''s eyes. In the mobile phone screen, there are two people''s group photos. Zhou Han. This is the name of the man. He looks like he is twenty-five or six years old. He is very young and tall. Xie yudie stands beside him. He looks very happy. Zhou Han''s appearance is indeed very handsome, and his eyebrows are starlike and his face is upright. He doesn''t look like an unreliable person. And People who teach Zhouyi are usually geomantic experts. Although you can''t see anything from the photos, Ning Huan feels that Zhou Han''s eyes are bright and full of vitality. It seems that he is also a member of Xuanmen. "Yes, very good." After seeing Zhou Han''s photo, Ning Huanxin returned the mobile phone to Xie yudie: "unfortunately, ah hang and I are going back to Yancheng tomorrow. When we come back, we can make an appointment with your teacher Zhou. How about having a meal together?" "No problem." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie nodded happily: "I think so. By the way, how long will you stay in Yancheng this time? You''re not going to get married there, are you? I''m going to be your bridesmaid "Well." Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s face was crying and laughing: "Xiaodie, don''t make a scene. I plan to go to school next year. What kind of marriage! How old I am "You don''t want to be married, you old man!" Xie yudie grinned and whispered in the side. "He''s not in a hurry." Ning Huan subconsciously answered a sentence. "That''s right. When I read the reports and films about Jiang Lixing''s debut that day, I always have an illusion that he has not grown old in the past ten years. Do you have any special maintenance tips?" Xie yudie suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, strange eyes. "what''s the secret? He has money and eats well, and men are older than women." Finish this sentence, rather happy to pull Xie yudie to go out: "go, go downstairs to have a look, see what need help." "Ah." Xie yudie lenglengleng was rather happy to pull out of the door, the heart is still thinking, can eat green organic vegetables can delay aging? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Jiang Lixing and Xie Guang were still chatting downstairs. They didn''t know what they had talked about. They looked very speculative. Rather happy heart and Xie yudie downstairs did not disturb the two men, but ran to the kitchen to help Lin Jing. "Auntie, what can I do for you?" Rather happy heart to the kitchen, pull up the sleeves, gently asked Lin Jing a. "No, I''ve done it all. You two can take it to the restaurant for me." Lin Jing looked at rather happy one eye, say at the same time, and patted her shoulder with a smile: "it''s very good to be strict, you have a good eye for joy." Hearing Lin Jing''s praise of Jiang Lixing, Ning Huanxin is particularly happy, even happier than being praised by others. It''s a special feeling of being recognized by others. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 At this meal of Xie family, he had a very happy meal. The first impression of Xie family on Jiang Li Xing was also very good. When the two people left, Xie Guang and Xie yudie were sent to the gate with them until they watched Jiang Li Xing''s car disappear in his own vision, and the family turned back slowly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "OK, what do you think of Uncle Xie?" Sitting in the car, Ning Huanxin looked at the night scene of Yanjing, and asked a question. "People are very good. It''s very kind and warm. " Jiang Li Xing is honest and honest, Xie family are really hospitable and people are also good. "Actually, my parents are very good, my father and uncle Xie are iron brothers. The interests of both people are similar. I think you have a good conversation with Uncle Xie. I believe that I will have a common language with my father." Ning Huan heart in the side of the light language, but the voice did not fall, she suddenly frowned. "OK, do you feel it?" Ning Huanxin suddenly turned to look at the car. When the car is driving at a high speed, Ning Huanxin feels a strong wave, which is transmitted from the street opposite. However, the fluctuation is fleeting. It should be someone sitting in the car on the opposite street. Just in the moment when two cars pass by, they are caught by Ning Huanxin. It''s very strong. "I feel it." Jiang Li Xing suddenly smiled at this time: "Yanjing has always been sleeping in tiger and hiding dragon. It is almost the end of the year. It seems that there is a Xuanmen competition in Yanjing this year. Therefore, more and more monks will come to Yanjing later!" "It turns out to be!" When Jiang Li was speaking, he was not suspicious of him. She suddenly thought of the girl named maoqiqi she met last time. She seemed to have said to herself that she would come to Yanjing at the end of the year. I don''t know if I can meet her, so I can give her that bracelet back. Seeing Ning Huanxin asked no more, Jiang Li Xing was relieved at the bottom of his heart. In fact, it was the sword technique of the three Qing Dynasty, which shocked the monks from all directions. They rushed into Yanjing to find out. Jiang Li had thought of this long ago. But those people will eventually get nothing. They would never have thought that when they arrived in Yanjing, Ning Huanxin, who practiced the sword technique of the three Qing Dynasty, had long gone to Yancheng by plane with Jiang Lixing. Yan City there is water, spirit is good, more suitable for Ning happy cultivation. Every step of this, Jiang Li has been carefully calculated. He will never let Ning Huan miss anything, and Rather, the heart and blood are special, and the spirit is strong. She can easily feel the breath of others, but those people can never catch the real breath of Ning Huanxin. Even if Ning Huanxin and they go face to face, those people will not find that she has practiced the sword control of Sanqing Dynasty. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon, Jiang Li Xing drove down to Ning''s happy apartment. "Happy, have a rest early this evening, have a good sleep, and I''ll pick you up for the airport tomorrow." Downstairs, Jiang Li Xing and Ning Huan heart said goodbye quietly. Originally, he intended to send Ning Huanxin to him as before. However, when he arrived downstairs, Jiang Lixing felt familiar atmosphere. It''s linqiuhan. She''s here. "You''ll have a good rest too. See you tomorrow!" There is a word called "return to heart like arrow", think tomorrow can go home, see their parents, rather happy mood is very excited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 No matter how wonderful and prosperous the outside world is. The warmest and most comfortable is always your own home. Watching Jiang Lixing drive away, Ning Huanxin turned to the apartment. As soon as he got to the door of the apartment, he saw Lin Qiuhan, who was boring in the hall, drawing circles back and forth. Seeing the figure of Ning Huanxin, Lin Qiuhan quickly walked to her side. "Happy, you are back!" Ning Huan heart slightly nods: "autumn Han elder sister, you come!" "Well." Lin Qiuhan nodded to Ning Huanxin: "happy, the affairs of the literati..." "Sister Qiu Han, let''s go back and talk about it." Two people into the elevator together, to the 13th floor, the elevator door slowly opened, Ning Huan heart rate first walked out. "Wen Yuqi is crazy. Do you know that she is happy?" Lin Qiuhan has been staring at the writers for the past two days, so she knows everything about the literati. "Well, I heard. What''s the reaction of the literati?" Rather happy heart asked Lin Qiu Han a sentence. "How can they react? That''s what the big family is like. Even if they suspect the cause of wenyuqi''s sudden madness, they can''t go to investigate, because a wenyuqi has already had a gap with the Jiang family, and they won''t be stupid. Because this daughter offends the Xuanmen people who don''t know the depth, Wen Yuqi is now the abandoned son of the literary family. " In the big family, people are always indifferent. Wen Yuqi has this end, Lin Qiuhan is not surprised at all. "Don''t mention that the rest of the Wen family have a lot of complaints about Wen Yuqi. She has become this way, and her parents don''t want to pay attention to her. Today, I heard that people from the literary family were studying how to send her to a sanatorium and died of her own accord. " Speaking of this, Lin Qiuhan''s face was excited: "this woman is really dead. It''s a pity that I intended to swallow her spirit, but the master didn''t allow it." Until now, Lin Qiuhan still felt very sorry. Ning Huanxin Although early feel the breath of Pro autumn Han has a deep evil spirit, but rather Huan heart did not expect her to be so fierce. But. This is only two days, wenyuqi has become like this, Ning Huanxin also feel very sorry. Mingming, she is the one who has private resentment with wenyuqi. Is she the one to start? But she didn''t do anything. Wen Yuqi was made like this. "Forget it. It''s all irrelevant people anyway. " Rather happy heart back to the room, to change clothes, Lin Qiuhan also followed floating in, see the suitcase beside the bed, Lin Qiuhan a Leng: "happy, you want to go out?" "Well, I''ll go back to Yancheng tomorrow." Rather Huan heart light language. Back to Yancheng? Lin Qiuhan naturally knows that Gu Xiao and Ning Huanxin''s parents both live in Yancheng. But for so many years, Gu Xiao has been unable to meet his parents. Lin Qiuhan has never met Gu Xiao''s parents. I don''t know who they are? "I bought a new player today. I''ll record a piece of music later. Please take it back to Gu Xiao for me." Rather happy words, interrupted Lin Qiu Han''s thoughts, she subconsciously nodded. "Well, I''ll bring it back to the master." I almost forgot that''s why she came here today? Today, Ning Huanxin''s mood is still very complicated. She has a lot to say with Gu Xiao, but she doesn''t know where to start. Therefore, I can only think of what I can say. I don''t know if I don''t feel it. I also said some things that have not. Recording back and forth, in fact, is very boring, but Ning Huanxin feels a little warm and warm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 One side of the pro autumn Han boring in the rather happy room around the circle. These two brothers and sisters are really similar, worthy of being the same father and mother. Sometimes, looking at Ning Huanxin, feeling her breath, Lin Qiuhan will have a trance. When Lin Qiuhan returns to his mind, Ning Huanxin has recorded all the words he wants to say, and then takes out the memory card and puts it in the player. "Sister Qiu Han, please "Dear, what are you polite to me?" Lin Qiuhan smiles, although it is very boring and childish. Even Lin Qiuhan even wants to despise Gu Xiao''s IQ. But This is perhaps the happiest and most willing thing to do at present. He is so silly to wait, silly listen to the recording, Lin Qiuhan actually feel very attractive. Well, Lin Qiuhan feels that his IQ has been off the line recently. "Honey, I''ll go back. Since you''re going out, have a good rest. Have a good journey. By the way I hope your family can have a happy reunion "Thank you." Ning Huan Xin sends Lin Qiu Han away, and the whole person is relaxed. I''m going back. No matter when I was wandering outside, or when I came to Yanjing. Everything is like a dream. Ning Huan heart looked at the white jade ring on his hand, and subconsciously raised his hand to touch the red lotus mark on his arm. All this reminds me that this is not a dream. Ning Huanxin sighs and smiles. "Yancheng, I''d rather be happy Come back ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Take a brand-new bathrobe, go to the bathroom comfortable bubble a bath, after coming out, Ning Huan Xin directly rushed to his big bed, pulled over the quilt, comfortable closed his eyes. This evening, rather happy heart sleeps very steadfast, very at ease. The next day, early in the morning, she got up refreshed. I can''t help it. I''m so excited that I can''t sleep. Ning Huanxin simply took advantage of the dawn, went downstairs for two laps. Even so, she was still full of energy, as if with endless energy. Having a bite of breakfast in the breakfast shop downstairs, Ning Huanxin went back to the 13th floor. When passing the gate of 1302, Ning Huanxin could not help but pause. She doesn''t know how Li Huafei and Jian Yunyi are in Longzhou. How can I say now is also the three outstanding cases of people, although the original said that it is non staff, free activities, but Ning Huan thought that or dial Li Huafei''s phone. Although the time is very early, but Li Huafei also early got up, the first time through Ning Huanxin''s phone. "Honey, you have something to do with me so early?" "Sister Li, I''m going out today. I''ll go back to my hometown. I''ll tell you, I''ll go back for six or seven days." Ning Huanxin really didn''t plan the schedule in detail. However, Jiang Lixing told Ning Huanxin that he had set aside a week''s schedule, so the two people''s journey was in a hurry and could be arranged slowly. "Oh, well, I see. You have a good time." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Li Huafei''s tone on the phone is very brisk. "Well, thank you, Sister Li. How are you doing there? Liloshi, did she say anything I prefer to think about liloshi. Li Huafei sighed: "that girl''s mouth is very tight. She didn''t say anything when she went to three places. We are also trying to find a way. Although her memory has been deleted, we want to excavate the memory in the deep of her brain through fantasy or powerful hypnosis. I hope we can have a harvest." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 "So much trouble?" Hearing Li Huafei''s words, Ning Huanxin hesitated for a moment. Ning Huanxin didn''t know how to say about another puppet master. But what was that man''s purpose? Now Ning Huan Xin didn''t understand. She thought about it or didn''t tell Li Huafei about the black gift box and the mysterious puppet master. Ning Huan Xin doesn''t want to scare the snake, and she always thinks that person will contact her again. The more you contact, the more likely you will find him yourself. Two people chat a few more words, rather happy to hang up the phone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Cui Can ordered the ticket back to Yancheng. It was 12:00 at noon. There was still some distance between the center of Yanjing and the International Airport, so Jiang Lixing came to meet Ning Huanxin at more than 10:00. As soon as Ning Huan Xin got on the bus, he saw several boxes on the back seat, which were beautifully packed. "Did you prepare it?" Yesterday, I''d rather be happy than see Jiang Lixing do more shopping. Is this what he had prepared for a long time? "Well, I prepared it for my uncles and aunts. In fact I have been preparing for a long time. I don''t know whether they like it or not. " Jiang Lixing whispered as he drove. "For a long time?" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin chuckled: "so you pay so much attention to it! Don''t worry, they will like it. They have to like it if they don''t like it. " "Ha ha." Seeing that Ning Huan Xin seldom showed such a wayward attitude, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help laughing. He likes to watch her show confidence, but also extremely capricious appearance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The journey to Yanjing was very smooth. When we arrived at the airport, two people boarded the plane smoothly. There was lunch on the plane at noon. However, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing did not eat anything. Maybe they were too excited. I''m afraid of my hometown. I''d rather be happy because I''m going home. Jiang Lixing is because he visited his future father-in-law for the first time in his life. He was not only excited but also nervous. Because they were in the first class cabin, there were few passengers in the cabin, and no one noticed the identity of Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin. Instead, they were the beautiful stewardess, who looked at two people more. After a cold look by Jiang Lixing, the little stewardess left without saying a word. Ning Huanxin So, is this how the image of emperor Jiang Ying was established? When the plane slowly landed at Yancheng airport, Ning Huanxin could not help but gently grasped Jiang Lixing''s big hand. The two subconsciously looked at each other and gave a tacit smile. Finally, home. After getting off the plane, he put on his cap, and Jiang Lixing also put on sunglasses and hat this time. After all, the two people''s trip did not want to be disturbed by anyone. Ning Huanxin didn''t tell Ning Huawei the time of getting off the plane when he returned to Yancheng in advance, just to give him and Gu Qianliang a surprise. Both husband and wife know that Ning Huanxin comes back with her boyfriend today, but the girl is not willing to disclose the time, and the couple is helpless, so they have to push everything aside, and both of them are waiting at home. Ningjia villa is the largest and most luxurious villa in the east of Yancheng City. Although it can''t be compared with those top giants in Yuhai mountain, who doesn''t know ningbancheng in the boundary of Yancheng? Ning family is a real super local tyrant in Yancheng. No one knows how much money Ning Huawei has. Some people say that his wealth is enough to buy half of Yan City, so he has the nickname Ning Bancheng. However, these are false names. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Ning''s father never deliberately flaunt his wealth. He just loved his wife and daughter, and inadvertently became a local tyrant. He really didn''t mean to! Two people off the plane, rather happy to take Jiang Lixing out of the airport passage, familiar with the road on the taxi. "To Qingling Villa District five." As soon as Ning Huanxin got on the bus, he reported the location of his home. The taxi driver was stunned when he heard Ning Huanxin''s words. Who didn''t know Qingling villa area in Yancheng? In Qingling villa area, who doesn''t know the fifth building? "Five buildings? That''s Ning Bancheng. " The driver can''t help but look at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing in the rearview mirror. They have brought a lot of things. It is obvious that they have just got off the plane. Although they can''t see their faces clearly, they are both rich and expensive. They have extraordinary bearing. "Are you relatives of Ning Bancheng?" The driver asked a lot. "Well." Rather happy heart at will should one. Hearing the conversation between the two, Jiang Lixing''s eyes showed a trace of fun. In fact, he had never paid much attention to Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang, otherwise he would not be so nervous this time. I didn''t expect that father Ning still had such a powerful nickname! It''s about 40 minutes'' drive from the airport to Qingling villa. Ning Huanxin simply tilted his head against Jiang Lixing''s shoulder. Neither of them spoke. Although the driver was curious, he could not ask any more questions. He could only drive silently. No words all the way, when the car into the villa area, saw the familiar scene around, rather happy heart this just straight up the body, eyes flashing. Villa five. It''s coming soon. Ningjia villa is resplendent. You can feel a strong breath of local tyrant gold from the gate. At this time, the door of the villa is open, and the servants and gardeners are busy at the door of the villa. Seeing a taxi stop at the door, the servants of Ning family are stunned for a moment, and the next moment they see Ning Huanxin coming down from the car. "Miss! The first lady is back I don''t know who suddenly yelled and called all the others in the villa. Ning Huanxin smiles. She and Jiang Lixing have already got out of the car with their things. The taxi driver on the side looks at several hundred yuan bills in their hands and looks at the back of Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing -- damn it! He actually pulled Miss Ning once! Although many people in Yancheng know that there is a daughter in the Ning family, ordinary people just hear about it. They don''t even know the name of the eldest lady, let alone what the real person looks like. It''s a pity that I should have seen more! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, rather happy heart and Jiang Lixing have carried things into the villa. In fact, there are not many servants in the Ning family. At the moment, several people are all around the two people, and their eyes fall on Jiang Lixing. "Miss, this is the future uncle! More handsome than on TV I don''t know who first whispered a word, others immediately praised. At this time, Jiang Lixing took off his sunglasses and gave a smile to the people in the Ning family. The smile was absolutely like a spring breeze, which was quite different from his usual Gao Leng image. Hearing the noise in the villa yard, Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang also came out. They stood at the gate of the villa and saw their long-time daughter. Gu Qianliang''s eyes immediately became moist. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 "Stinky girl, finally willing to come back!" Ning Huawei stood aside and spoke softly. "Dad! Mom! I''m back Ning Huan Xin threw down the luggage in his hand, and quickly went forward to open his arms and put two people around the door of the villa. "I miss you so much! I really want to "Just come back, just come back." Gu Qianliang whispered softly. At this time, she raised her head again, and her eyes fell on Jiang Lixing. At the moment when the four eyes are opposite, Gu Qianliang''s eyes flash through the color of incomparable shock. How could Jiang Lixing didn''t want to hide his identity in front of them. Only in this way, could Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang give Ning Huanxin to himself without any worries. Therefore, just at the moment when he and Gu Qianliang looked at each other, Jiang Lixing gave Gu Qianliang a sound -- not seen for nine years. Only four words, but enough to let Gu Qianliang understand everything. "What''s the matter?" Perhaps Gu Qianliang is too shocked, the whole person is stunned there, for a time no response. One side of Ning Huawei found that his wife is not strong, immediately concerned about a question. "It''s OK. I''m so happy. I''m so happy. Let''s go in and..." Gu Qianliang took a look at Jiang Lixing. "Hello, uncle and aunt! I''m Jiang Lixing. You can call me ah Xing. " At this time, Jiang Lixing was holding a big bag and a small bag and smiling at Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang. "Hello, hello." Ning Huawei said hello to Jiang Lixing very kindly. Gu Qianliang also looked complicated and nodded: "come on in!" "Well." At this time, rather happy heart deliberately wait for Jiang Lixing for a while, help him to take things, two people together into the villa. The villa hall is very imposing. "Is our house very luxurious? You must not laugh. " As soon as he entered the door, he whispered a word beside Jiang Lixing''s ear, and Jiang Lixing immediately nodded. Gu Qianliang, who was walking in front of her, saw two people there with sweet whispers. Her eyes flashed and she suddenly whispered: "happy, OK. You''re tired all the way, please. You''ll take ah hang upstairs and choose a guest room. You''ll take a shower and have a rest before you go downstairs. " "Oh, yes." Ning Huan heart turned to look at Jiang Lixing: "to here is to their own home, go, I''ll take you upstairs." "Well. " JIANG Lixing is nothing but He looked at the things in his hand: "uncle and aunt, this is a gift I specially prepared for you. Please accept it." With that, Jiang Lixing put the boxes he had brought on the jade tea table. Then he took his luggage and went upstairs with Ning Huanxin. Looking at the two people''s back, Ning Huawei couldn''t help but mutter: "this boy is half as handsome as I was then. It''s not bad. I can barely see it." "Oh." Gu Qianliang couldn''t help but smile: "people are much better than you, OK?" "Did you? Wife, it''s not good for you to hit people like this. " Ning Huawei shook his head and looked at the things on the tea table: "these gifts will be taken to the study upstairs in a moment. I think they are also high-grade tea supplements. He is from the Jiang family. He should be very generous, but our family is not short of anything." "Not necessarily." Standing on one side, Gu Qianliang suddenly went to the tea table, staring at the top of the several gift boxes, and finally took out the smallest box from the inside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 "It''s a good thing. You can use it when you put it away." Gu Qianliang solemnly whispered to her husband. "Good stuff?" Ning Huawei suddenly came to be interested in something that his wife praised as a "good thing", which is absolutely valuable. "Let me see." Ning Huawei can''t wait to open it, but there is still a jade box in the gift box. This is The jade box looks familiar. "This is the best jade box specially used by Xuanmen people to hold high-grade pills." Gu Qianliang spoke faintly. Hearing her words, Ning Huawei was slightly stunned: "how could he send us this? Is Your identity Does he know? " "He knows everything." Gu Qianliang suddenly smiles and whispers in Ning Huawei''s ear. Ning Huawei''s whole face changes immediately. "Is it really him? The mysterious man nine years ago? " Ning Huawei felt like a dream. They have witnessed how powerful the man was in those years. Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang have been worried about Ning Huanxin''s body and the mysterious man. They don''t know what he wants and whether he will hurt her. Who would have thought that it would be the end of the day -- you wanted to be our son-in-law, you said it earlier! It''s so hard. It''s mysterious. It makes people sleep uneasily. It''s really flat. Of course, Ning Huawei is just spitting a slot in his heart. Knowing Jiang Lixing''s identity, he was mixed. "He is so powerful that he can protect his heart?" There has never been a day in these years when the husband and wife are not worried about their daughter''s safety. Now I can rest assured, but "Wife, do you think he is really reliable?" "We can only trust him and believe that he is sincere in his love." Gu Qianliang sighed. She was seriously injured in those years. Although her accomplishments were not abandoned, she did not practice these years. She did not make any progress in her accomplishments. She knew that she could not protect Ning Huanxin. And home care In fact, the family has been shrouded in a layer of shadow these years. I don''t know when the shadow will become boundless darkness, which will gradually erode everything of the family. Gu Qianliang never expected to care for her family. Now she can only rely on Jiang Lixing. After all, Gu Qianliang saw how powerful he was nine years ago, and Those may not be all of him. He can protect his heart. "Honey, let''s go and get something to eat. You don''t have to worry about two children. " This time Ning Huanxin came back. As soon as she entered the door, Gu Qianliang was acutely aware of it. Ning Huanxin also practiced. Although her breath was very stable, she could not see her accomplishments. However, Gu Qianliang knew that Ning Huanxin''s constitution was special. If she could acquire powerful skills, she would surely progress rapidly and have amazing talent! There is still a long way to go. Happy, I believe you and Jiang Lixing can go down, can go far, far. Gu Qianliang smiles and takes Ning Huawei to the kitchen. Although there are many servants in the family, besides the driver and the gardener, they are the ones who clean up the house and clean the villa. Gu Qianliang cooks three meals a day. Of course, as a standard model worker, Ning''s father is also a good cook. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 Ningjia villa has four floors and seven or eight guest rooms upstairs. After Ning Huan Xin went upstairs, he took Jiang Lixing to his room and put his luggage away. "Is this your room?" Jiang Lixing saw his own poster on one wall of the room. He could not help but smile. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Jiang Lixing''s expression, Ning Huan Xin blinked and suddenly asked, "are you particularly happy to see me as your little fan sister? How satisfied are you? " Said, rather happy smile to go to the bed, opened his bedside drawer: "you see, I also included a lot of your portrait, your Movie DVD, TV series disc, as well as all kinds of postcards and peripheral!" Jiang Lixing I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m scared when I see it. "So you''ve been in love with me for so long." Jiang Lixing suddenly raised his eyes and looked solemnly at Ning Huanxin: "but..." He spoke with a gentle look. "I''ve been in love with you for longer than you can imagine." "Huh?" "I know you have been in love with me since your last life, haven''t you?" She joked casually and took Jiang Lixing out: "go, I''ll take you to the guest room." "I want to live next door to you." Jiang Lixing suddenly whispered. When he just came over, he noticed that Ning Huanxin''s bedroom was in the middle of the third floor, and there were rooms on both sides of her. Who knows, hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huanxin suddenly stopped. "I''m afraid this can''t work. The room on my left is a study. There is no bed. The room on my right..." Speaking of this, Ning Huan Xin pauses for a moment. "The room was locked by my mother. I never went in since I was a child. Although I suspected that it was a room full of secrets and evil, but I''m such a good boy. I won''t break into the forbidden area Speaking of that room, Ning Huan Xin looks complicated. She really thought about taking the key secretly and opening the room to see what was in it. But, just think about it. Now she doesn''t want to see it any more. Everyone should have their own secrets, shouldn''t they? Locked rooms? Hear rather happy words, Jiang Lixing subconsciously looked at the right door. He knew who the room was for. So It should be Gu Qianliang''s room for Gu Xiao. Jiang Lixing quietly operated his spiritual power to feel it. Through the door and the wall, he "saw" the room which was decorated very warmly. There were even some boys'' toys in it. Although those toys looked old, they were still well protected by their owners, even without a trace of dust. Gu Qianliang must often go to this room to clean up, and those toys must be the things Gu Xiao used to play at home before he was received. "Why don''t you live next to your study? Is there a room next to the study At this time, rather happy heart light of the mouth. Hearing her voice, Jiang Lixing took back his spiritual power and nodded with a smile. "well, you has the final say." "Let''s go." Ning Huan Xin took Jiang Lixing to the left side of the study room, the room cleaned up very clean. Because the nine generations of Ning family have no relatives in Yancheng, so few people come to live in their homes on weekdays. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 "Ah hang, everything in the room is brand new, and there are brand new bathrobes and toiletries in the bathroom. This road is dusty, you also take a bath, change clothes, I also go back to take a shower. I''ll see you downstairs later Rather happy heart and Jiang Lixing account for a few words, this just slowly turned out. Looking at the back of Ning Huan Xin''s leaving, Jiang Lixing smiles faintly. In fact, he is not the first time to come to Yancheng, let alone to Ningjia villa. However, the time nine years ago was quite special, and at that time, he only wanted to save Ning Huanxin by casting Dharma, and he had no time to see the layout of Ning family. This time, he could live in Ning family for a while, and walk around with Ning Huanxin, so that he could have a good time to enjoy the outstanding people in Yancheng Take a look at the beautiful scenery of her hometown. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, rather happy heart has returned to his bedroom, back to his home, the mood is not the same. It''s just When I look up and see the photo poster of Jiang Lixing hanging on the wall all the time, Ning''s face turns red with joy - it''s really embarrassing! In the past, Jiang Lixing was obsessed with himself, but he didn''t know him Ning Huan Xin feels that his whole image has been destroyed. But Ah hang of our family is so handsome. Look at this poster, there is no dead corner, no beauty, no PS. it is absolutely the responsibility of beauty in today''s entertainment industry! [people: it''s dirt! ¡¿ rather happy, of course, not willing to take down the poster. Every day I sleep in front of this poster, I feel beautiful. A silly smile from her own, rather happy heart opened her suitcase, put the clothes in her closet, and then she went to the bathroom to take a bath. After a warm bath, it seems that all morning''s tiredness and fatigue are gone. Changed a body to live at home, rather happy heart this just wore slippers to walk down from the upstairs, see no one in the living room, she went straight to the kitchen. Sure enough, I saw my parents and my husband and wife busy in the kitchen. "Ah, there is my favorite hairy crab." Rather happy to see his father was about to steaming hairy crabs, can not help but cry happily, but also subconsciously licked his lips. "Greedy cat." Ning Huawei laughed: "this period of time outside can''t eat home cooked food, is not greedy bad?" "Who said that?" Ning Huan Xin looked up with pride: "our family ah Xing is a good cook. If you don''t want to rest, I''ll let him go downstairs to cook. He often cooks for me. The cooking is super good!" "Li Xing can cook?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang are stunned. He''s so strong that he''s still at home? It''s not scientific! "Don''t you believe it? I''ll prove it to you in a moment When she had the opportunity to let Jiang Lixing perform well, Ning Huan Xin naturally couldn''t let go. She immediately turned around in a hurry and was about to ask Jiang Lixing to go downstairs. As a result, she saw that Jiang Lixing''s figure had appeared in the living room. "OK, come here!" Ning Huan Xin immediately blinked at Jiang Lixing and called out to him. "Well." Jiang Lixing has just taken a bath, his hair is a little wet, he changed a set of gray sportswear, looks very home very casual. "Ah hang, don''t you want to show off? This kitchen is yours! " Rather happy took Jiang Lixing''s hand, whispered in his ear: "good performance, I look after you!" Only four shifts today! Tomorrow''s night! The time will be after 0:30 am tomorrow morning] tweet: laughter and shame fairy: God, Hello! ¡·"Dear president, good pregnancy! ¡·He is very sentimental, "quick wear cannon fodder female match counter attack", dumping dust "fast wear woman with counter attack: male god please bite", yuetu yuetu''s "military marriage burning: Rebirth of the national goddess", and Li Xiaoxiao''s "quick wear: male god, favor heaven! ¡·All kinds of good books have your love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Jiang Lixing heard Ning Xinxin''s words and immediately gave her a soft smile. But at this time, Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang in the kitchen are looking at him strangely. "Auntie and uncle, I''m a junior. All these dirty jobs should be mine. You haven''t seen each other for a long time. You''d better go to the living room and have a chat. I''ll take care of the dinner." Jiang Lixing immediately began to speak with modesty. "This..." Ning Huawei looks at Gu Qianliang hesitantly. Gu Qianliang pondered for a moment: "that''s good, strict, if you are busy, you call auntie." Since Chiang wants to perform well, he has to give people a chance? "Mom, Dad! Let''s go out! Ah hang doesn''t need help at all! He can do anything. " Ning Huan Xin is obviously confident in Jiang Lixing. She pushed Gu Qianliang and Ning Huawei out. Before going out, she did not forget to turn her head and smile at Jiang Lixing. At this time, Jiang Lixing took a look at the things in the kitchen. Gu Qianliang had no less preparation today, and most of them were Ning Huanxin''s favorite. This is very easy, because Ning Huanxin likes the dishes, Jiang Lixing has really done many times, all very good! In the living room. "Girl, do you want to help?" Ning Huawei looks at the kitchen and feels a little worried. Let the guests cook alone? It seems a little rude, isn''t it? "Dad, I can''t do anything. Are you sure you want me to help?" Rather happy heart is a face comfortable and lazy lean on the sofa. "The sofa at home is comfortable." She narrowed her eyes and stretched herself, then raised her head and laughed at Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang. "You two don''t worry. Ah Xing really can. I used to help him more and more. Without me, he played better. Besides, I decided that he would be your son-in-law. It''s absolutely natural that he should be filial to you. Don''t have any burden!" Ning Huawei Gu Qianliang It is said that the children are not from the mother, Gu Qianliang is now aware of it. Although Ning Huanxin directed Jiang Lixing to work, in fact, she was very serious in showing her attitude and position to her husband and wife -- see? I chose this excellent man. Whether you are in love or not, I am in love! Well, thanks to Gu Qianliang and Ning Huawei, they didn''t have a choice for Jiang''s strict action. Jiang Lixing really had full marks for his status, ability and appearance. What else can a son-in-law like that say? Would you wake up laughing in your dreams? "It''s really good to be strict. Mom and Dad love it too." Gu Qianliang, smiling at this time, took Ning Qingxin''s hand: "my daughter''s vision, how can there be a mistake?" "That is, our Ning family''s genes have always been excellent and powerful." One side of Ning old father took the opportunity to narcissism again. Hearing his parents'' affirmation of Jiang Lixing, he finally got the bottom of his heart. Although she knew that Jiang Lixing was very good and perfect, she was nervous when she thought of bringing him to see her parents. She was afraid that his parents would be dissatisfied with Jiang Lixing. The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh, which are her favorite and most intimate people. She would rather have a happy heart than have any unhappiness. Now it''s all right, everyone''s happy! "Honey, how are you doing? Is there anything interesting in Yanjing? " At this time, Gu Qianliang, sitting on one side, took Ning Qingxin''s hand and asked a gentle question on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 Hearing her mother''s question, she would like to have a flash of heart. She doesn''t know how to tell her parents about her experience. Should she say something about wechat group in the prefecture? Will they worry about themselves? After all, it is dangerous to do wechat tasks, and I have joined three outstanding cases now. Rather happy heart a turn, or decided to hide some facts, can not let parents worry about themselves. "I have a wonderful life, I have run dragon sets, have made TV plays, and I have been to the Party of Jiang''s family, I......" Rather happy slowly open, from their first job after leaving home, of course, are not to repay. And the side of Gu Qianliang and Ning Huawei both look serious, quietly listening to Ning happy words. Jiang Li Xing when the meal is ready, I saw Ning Huanxin sitting in the living room and talking with his parents. Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang are sitting on the side of the room, listening to Ning Huanxin''s story. They frown occasionally and smile happily occasionally, which seems to be fully integrated into the experiences that Ning Huanxin tells. Three families, their fun. Jiang Li Xing stood and smiled. He didn''t disturb the three of them, but he silently took the prepared cold dishes, and all the stir fried dishes were all brought to the table. When the stewed dish in the pot was better, Jiang Li Xing worked several times, and filled the whole table with all the dishes on one table, with all the colors and fragrance. "Uncle, aunt, happy!" At this time, Jiang Li Xing only released the apron, while finishing his sleeves, while smiling to the side of the living room. "The meal and the food are all right. It''s time to eat!" "It''s all right so soon!" Hearing Jiang Li Xing''s words, Ning Huan Xin stopped telling immediately, jumped up from the sofa: "I''ll see!" "Cat." Ning Huawei whispered: "hear eat faster than anyone who runs! But I smell the smell! " "I said," ah Hang''s craftsmanship looks really good! "He said Just smell the smell, it makes people feel like eating. "If uncle likes it, you and aunt eat more. Tell me what you want. I will do it for you tomorrow!" Jiang Li Xing in front of his father-in-law in the future, the attitude is super low, and the tone is also particularly gentle. A proper son-in-law. "What''s the point? You are, after all, a guest. " Gu Qianliang smiled and spoke softly. "Then Auntie and uncle don''t treat me as a guest, just as a family." Jiang was keen to look deep and his smile was calm. Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang were stunned, and then they looked at each other and smiled: "OK, it''s a family, a family! Go, eat! " "OK, can you drink? You can have two drinks with me! " Ning Huawei was happy in his heart, and he took Jiang Li Xing to the side of the restaurant''s wine cabinet and said, "look what do you like to drink?" Ning Huawei''s wine cabinet is full of good wine, excellent wine, aged liquor. "Maotai." Jiang Li made a light remark. He went to Xie''s home and ate with Xie Guang. Xie Guang once said that Ning Huawei did not like drinking red wine and always loved Maotai. "Well, it''s good. It''s my son-in-law." Ning Huawei is very happy to hear Jiang Li Xing''s words. Now these young people, especially every time he goes to any business entertainment, they all hold red wine, and feel that they are very high-grade and have a very good taste. To be honest, Ning dad is just not used to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 What''s good about red wine? It''s better to drink our Maotai. It''s delicious! "Come on, let''s have a good drink. If you''re not drunk, you can''t go back." Ning Huawei happily took out a bottle of Maotai liquor he had collected. At this time, Ning Huanxin and Gu Qianliang had already been seated. Four people around the table, looking very warm. "Isn''t it too much fun just for the two of you to drink?" Ning Huan heart turned and took two glasses: "don''t look down on women, come here, pour some for me and my mother!" "Oh, what a skill NING Hua Wei was stunned to see the glass that Ning Huan Xin brought. Then he raised his eyebrows and said, "OK, give you two a half cup. If you can''t drink, don''t hold on." "You''d better worry about yourself." Gu Qianliang gently smiles at the side. Today, she is in a good mood. Her daughter finally goes home, and her worries for many years are solved at once. Now, with such a strong and sensible son-in-law, I don''t have to worry about being happy all day. Such a big wedding, do not drink a few cups, really can not vent the joy in the bottom of my heart. After a meal, four people had a good time eating and drinking. A bottle of Maotai was soon at the bottom. Ning''s father was not vague. He took out another bottle of Maotai, which he had treasured for a long time. He was reluctant to drink it, but Happy today. After three rounds of wine, there is a faint fragrance of wine in the room. Four people ate a meal for two hours. Of course, while drinking and chatting, the time passed quickly. "Happy, you and ah Xing go upstairs and have a rest." Seeing that Ning Huan Xin and Jiang Lixing are drunk, Gu Qianliang can''t help but whisper. "Come. Drink, cheers! Cheers At this time, one side of Ning old father is still holding the wine cup waving. The goods are really drunk. They are very drunk. However, Gu Qianliang also looked happy. Today, everyone let go. Moreover, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin did not use their cultivation, nor did they use spiritual power to force out wine gas. So, everyone was drunk, happily drunk. "I''ll have the table cleaned up by the servant in a moment." Gu Qianliang stood up and walked to Ning Huawei: "husband, can I help you upstairs to have a rest?" "Ah? Oh. " Ning Huawei was confused, but subconsciously agreed to Gu Qianliang''s words and followed her upstairs. Even if drunk again, wife''s words, also must listen to. See two people upstairs, Ning Huan heart beside the table blurred eyes, looked at his side of Jiang Lixing. "OK, are you drunk?" She never saw Jiang Lixing drunk, but today his eyes really have a trace of drunkenness. "If you don''t get drunk, you''ll get drunk." Jiang Lixing raised his hand to shake his glass, and a charming smile swept from the corner of his lips. Today, not only Ning''s family are happy, but Jiang Lixing is more happy. "Go upstairs, put on your pajamas and have a good sleep." It''s already more than 7:00 p.m. although it''s a little early to go to bed at this time, we all drink wine and sleep until tomorrow morning. It should not be a problem. "Well." Jiang Lixing agreed and stood up. When he got up, his eyes flashed. He directly raised his hand and held Ning Huanxin''s hand. Ning Huanxin was pulled by him and did not break free. Two people so holding hands, directly to the third floor bedroom door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 Rather happy bedroom is very close to the stairway. She originally wanted to send Jiang Lixing to the guest room first. Who knows that Jiang Lixing directly pulled her into her bedroom. As soon as she entered the door, Jiang Lixing''s body pressed rather happy on the wall beside the door. The overwhelming kiss, the unexpected fall. With slightly drunk wine, with strong love. Ning Huan heart was also drunk hazy, feeling Jiang Lixing''s hot breath and kiss, she subconsciously responded. Although two people have been very sweet, but the contact between each other is not too close. This time, perhaps it was the effect of alcohol that made Jiang Li act in a special way. "Happy." He leaned on her ear and whispered her name gently and affectionately, and his hot lips gently bit the auricle of Ning Xin. Ning Huan heart only felt a burst of crispy numbness in an instant passed to the whole body. Her whole body is weak, can only half rely on Jiang Lixing''s arms. "OK, you You''re drunk. " Rather happy low whisper, the voice is particularly good to hear, especially charming. Jiang Lixing''s arms tightly embrace Ning Huanxin, hands gently infinitely gentle caress on her back, at this time, two people''s bodies tightly together. Because the two bodies close together, you can clearly feel the breath and heat on each other, and even the changes in each other''s body are so clear. At this time, rather happy heart, eyes blurred, small face flushed, although she has not even been in love before, but still know about men and women. Haven''t you eaten pork? Haven''t you seen a pig run? She''s not the kind of idiot in the TV series who doesn''t know anything about men and women. "Ah hang, ah hang." At this time, rather happy in the brain a confused, but still subconsciously called Jiang Lixing''s name, a pair of small hands, subconsciously wrapped around his neck. "Ah hang, can we No? Will be My parents found out. " Ning Huanxin is still a little worried, if it is in her apartment, she may not really worry and won''t resist, but now back to Ning''s home. On my first day home She can''t imagine what kind of black father Ning''s face will be. Cough, such a shameless and impetuous life, or should stay away from parents. "Well." Hear Ning happy words, Jiang Lixing drunk hazy eyes flash a light. His subconscious operation of the body''s spiritual power, that hot and restless body, immediately quiet down. It''s just Looking at her daughter-in-law who is so beautiful and delicious, she really wants to eat. He dropped his eyes, and suddenly nodded again, kissing Ning Xin''s lips, and pried open her mouth. Ning Huan heart at this time only feel his mouth suddenly spread a cool breath, the whole person''s wine, in an instant dissipated. "OK." She blinked and looked at Jiang Lixing in front of her. At this time, Jiang Lixing has recovered calm, he stood aside, action gentle help Ning happy to tidy up his clothes. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Ning Huan Xin lifting his eyes and eyes, Jiang Lixing could not help but ask in a low voice. His voice was still dull and charming at the moment. "Nothing, just..." Ning Huan Xin looked at Jiang Lixing with embarrassment: "in fact, I''m not I just You... " "I know what you want to say." Looking at Miss Ning''s rare face of embarrassment, Jiang Lixing smiles and points her forehead. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 "Don''t worry, your man can''t hold back." Jiang Lixing seriously looked at Ning Huan heart light language. Ning Huanxin If you are so straightforward, you can''t learn from Miss Ben. Can''t you be more reserved? "Now It''s not the time. " Jiang Lixing suddenly gathered in front of Ning Huanxin and whispered softly: "when I get back to Yanjing, I will ask you to collect some interest when I have time. When the real time comes, I will fight you for 300 rounds. How do you like your daughter-in-law?" "Who is your daughter-in-law? Do you have a certificate? " Rather happy heart in one side of a face shy light language, but the face is with a sweet smile. "Do you want that certificate now? Aren''t you old enough? " Jiang Lixing narrowed his eyes and looked at him with a smile. Ning Huanxin asked a question in his voice, which was full of ridicule. Which girl is looking forward to getting married? "I hate it! Go back to bed! Don''t stay in my room. " Ning Huan heart glared, turned to open the door, forced to push Jiang Lixing out. Until she closed the door, Ning Huan Xin felt a little shy and touched her face. Her face was still very hot, and she felt that her heartbeat was still not calm, or the rhythm was faster and faster. Looking up, you can see the HD Photo of Jiang Lixing on the wall. Ning Huanxin feels that his heart seems to be jumping faster -- don''t think about it, don''t look at it! You can''t think about h, huh. She didn''t want it. Went to the bathroom to wash a face, changed a set of pajamas, rather happy heart immediately whole person drill into the quilt. All blame Jiang Lixing. He could have a good sleep while he was drunk. As a result As long as his head is hot and his eyes are hot. Sure enough, the girl with spring and heart sprouting is also terrible. "I can''t sleep. I can''t sleep." Ning Huan Xin lies on the bed and sighs. At last, he has no choice but to secretly run the spiritual power and urge, sleep and get rid of it! Ning Huan Xin in the bedroom is not easy to fall asleep, and living in the guest room, although Jiang Lixing used spiritual power to disperse his body''s fire, but he still went to the bathroom and took a bath with cold water. Out of the bathroom, Jiang Lixing, dressed in his nightgown, sat quietly on the big bed in the guest room. His lips have been with a smile, and that smile is a little complicated, a little helpless. Now Ning Huanxin has practiced Sanqing imperial sword again, but she doesn''t realize anything. This is the skill she practiced in her previous life, which can make her body and cultivation become stronger quickly. Soon, soon. When she is strong enough, he can tell her everything - tell her his identity. Tell her, all the arrangements. Tell her how he missed and loved her for thousands of years. "Happy..." Jiang Lixing whispered her name deeply and deeply. So long waiting and suffering, he had to endure it. It was just the last time. He should never let all his efforts go to waste because of his impulse and greed The next morning. I don''t know if I hypnotize with psychic power, a little bit too hard. Ning Huan Xin opened his eyes and found it was already 8 o''clock in the morning! "Terrible!" Ning Huanxin saw the alarm clock at the head of her bed and immediately jumped out of bed. You know, she has been practicing martial arts since childhood. She has been getting up before dawn all these years at home. It is really rare that she sleeps until 8 o''clock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 After a quick wash, Ning Huan Xin went downstairs in her pajamas and slippers. Seeing that her hair was still messy, Gu Qianliang in the living room immediately frowned: "happy, what''s the matter with you? Is it too tired to sleep well? Why are you so embarrassed? " "Ah? Do you have any? " Ning Huan Xin casually made his hair with his hands and ten fingers: "is this right?" Gu Qianliang She doesn''t have such a lazy daughter. "Happy! Come and have breakfast when you get up. I didn''t eat it either At this time, Jiang Lixing, who was at the table, gently called Ning Huanxin. In fact, he got up very early and followed Ning Huawei to fight a set of Baji boxing in the villa yard. However, Ning Huanxin didn''t get up all the time, so he didn''t eat breakfast and was waiting for her. "Oh, oh, here it is." Rather happy smile of the past, two people sit in the restaurant quietly eat breakfast, although no one spoke, but the picture is still very warm, very beautiful. "It''s like the shadow we used to be." Ning Huawei turned his head and took a glance in the hall. He was deeply moved. "Like it?" Gu Qianliang slightly raised his eyebrows: "my heart is like me, that''s for sure, but you and Jiang Lixing..." "Ah, ah Hang is not as handsome as I am, but it''s not bad." NING Hua Wei lightly handed over a sentence in one side. "Husband." Gu Qianliang interrupted him gently: "you must have not looked in the mirror for a long time." Ning Huawei Nonsense! I look in the mirror every day! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After breakfast, Ning Huanxin went back upstairs and dressed up carefully. By the time she went downstairs again, her hair had been combed neatly and her body had changed into a casual windbreaker. To rather happy appearance, simply do not need to be too careful description, light description light wipe, is already born unique color. Ning Huanxin''s appearance is very similar to Gu Qianliang when he was young, but his mother and daughter are totally different. Now Gu Qianliang is very gentle and quiet, but Ning Huanxin is very public and bright. "OK, I''ll take you to the scenic spot nearby today." Back in Yancheng, this is Ning Huanxin''s home. She has always been very playful. She used to make trouble with Wu Yi. Of course, every time something goes wrong, Ning Huanxin takes care of the aftermath and deals with it. Although Wu Yi is a big man, his combat effectiveness is far from that of Ning Huanxin. "here, you has the final say, I''ll listen to you." Today, Jiang Lixing wore a black windbreaker and big sunglasses, which covered half of his face. It''s a cool look. No way, even if Jiang Lixing is dressed in a beggar''s clothes, he can still shine. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yancheng is not a big place, and the place that he would rather like to take Jiang Lixing to is an original scenic spot, which has not been developed. Basically, there are no tourists from other places except local people. "Dad, mom, we''re gone. We don''t have to wait for us to eat at noon!" Rather happy to talk, she pulled Jiang Lixing out of the villa gate, after going out, she first turned to the garage and found her own sports car. Ning Huanxin''s sports car is a bright yellow Maserati, very conspicuous. "Your car?" Jiang Lixing looked at it with a smile. "Yes, isn''t it conspicuous? Is it exaggerated? " Ning chuckled at Jiang Lixing and said, "come here, Mr. film emperor, you get on the bus. I''ll show you the feeling of racing. My car has been refitted with a lot of extra money." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 "Well, it looks good, but are you sure you can take the mountain road?" Jiang Lixing suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. "Well." Ning Huan Xin slaps the forehead, by the way, she wants to take Jiang Lixing up the mountain. The chassis of this sports car is too low, which is not the best choice. Sure enough, a person is too happy, will be IQ offline. "Then change to another one." Ning Huan Xin took out in her pocket and took out a large number of car keys. Then she randomly selected one and pressed it. In the garage, a black SUV turned on its lights. "That''s it!" Rather happy to pull Jiang Lixing to the cross-country vehicle, this is a Mercedes Benz G500, looks very new, seems to have not driven several times. "Your family is really a local tyrant." Jiang Lixing sat in the car and whispered. "Don''t do this, Jiang, so we can''t play together." Ning Huan heart started the car, while saying, while stepping on a foot accelerator, the car suddenly rushed out, scared Jiang Lixing a jump. It was the first time that he saw Ning Huanxin driving so fast. Maybe it''s everything at home, familiar with everything around here. After Ning Xinxin''s car accelerates, it makes a beautiful turn and runs out of the villa directly and drives on the road outside. The car was galloping along the road. Looking at Ning Huanxin holding the steering wheel, all eyes excited, Jiang Lixing was relieved to lean on the co pilot. This may be the other side of Ning''s heart. In Yancheng, at the door of her home, she is still the one who likes to play, to be crazy and to be exciting! Carefree, incomparably publicized! Such rather happy heart, Jiang Lixing also incomparably like. No matter what she looks like, he likes it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin to take Jiang Lixing to the place, is not far away from the Qingling villa area, so the car drove more than 20 minutes to arrive. It''s just that the closer you get to that scenic spot, the harder it gets. The road is narrower and narrower, and there are more and more bends. Ning Huanxin''s speed has also decreased. She likes to drive fast, but on dangerous roads, everything should be based on safety. She is a person who cherishes life. "This mountain road is not easy to walk, and it is prone to traffic accidents." Ning Huan Xin whispered in the car. At this time, Jiang Lixing''s eyes flashed and looked out of the car window. Even if he preferred not to talk about it, Jiang Lixing saw it. On the sharp turning road just passed, there were several dead ghosts floating around. They should all have died by accident on this mountain road. After a few detours, a fire appeared in front of Jiang Lixing. "Here it is." Ning Huan heart smile, a burst of joy on his face: "this is the biggest maple leaf mountain in Yancheng. It''s full of maple trees. In autumn, it''s really spectacular. However, there are many mountains and maple trees in Yancheng. Moreover, it''s too far away from the city, and the road is not easy to walk. The mountain is very steep. There have been many accidents on this road, so fewer and fewer people come here to see maple leaves. " Since there are safe and near scenic spots, naturally few people will go far away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In front of the mountain, really high, red leaves, is really incomparably spectacular. Ning Huan Xin stopped the car directly to the foot of the mountain. "Climb up together Ning Huan heart got out of the car and suddenly looked at Jiang Lixing. She and Wu Yi came here to play before. They were too lazy to climb mountains. Ning Huanxin still remembers that guy''s words -- "xiaohuanxin, you''d better give up! Or when you find a man in the future, you can bring him to accompany you to climb the mountain. If you can climb to the top of the mountain together, you will be able to grow old together. " Although it''s just a joke from Wu Yi, Ning Huanxin always remembers it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 This mountain, in fact, is very strange because no one has ever climbed it. At that time, Hou Ning happily left Wu Yi alone at the foot of the mountain. She tried to climb the mountain, but she always lost her way halfway up the mountain and could not find her way up the mountain. Finally, she had to go down the mountain. That is, after she failed in her attempt to climb the mountain, Wu Yicai said that to her. How did you answer him at that time? Ning Huanxin still remembers -- "OK, wait and see, I will find such a man who is willing to climb with me and has the ability to go all the way to the top of the mountain!" I''d like to keep this in mind. Now think about it, maybe I am too childish, such a small matter, actually has been in the mind. But this mountain In the past, rather happy thought that there was no road on the mountain, it was very steep and overgrown with trees, so he could not find the direction. But now think about it, it seems that this mountain is really a little strange. Of course, no matter what''s wrong with this mountain, everything is not a problem now, because her man is Jiang Lixing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The mountain road doesn''t look easy to walk on." At this time, Jiang Lixing stood at the foot of the mountain, raised his eyes and took a serious look. Almost in an instant, his divine consciousness had locked the whole mountain. This mountain is really natural, there is no road! What''s more, there are still People live! "Happy." Jiang Lixing suddenly turned his head and looked at Ning Huanxin: "I carry you up!" Although she knew that she was good at martial arts and her accomplishments were not bad, it was difficult to walk on the mountain road. If she was scratched by branches and thorns, Jiang Lixing would definitely feel distressed. "You carry me Ning Huan Xin heard Jiang Lixing''s words, first was stunned for a moment, but saw his gentle and affectionate eyes, she immediately picked a eyebrow: "good, then you are responsible for the strength, I am responsible for you to refuel!" With that, Ning Huanxin went around Jiang Lixing''s back, and then easily jumped to his back. The whole person''s arms wrapped around his neck. "Come on, come on!" Rather happy smile of light language. "Well." Jiang Lixing agreed. Although he was wearing windbreaker and leather shoes, it did not delay his climbing steps. He walked steadily at every step, and the place where he settled down was very spacious, which guaranteed that he would not let Ning Huan Xin on his back be touched by the branches. ¡­¡­ Jiang Lixing''s back is really wide and warm. Leaning on his back, Ning Huanxin feels extremely safe and comfortable. At this moment, in the red leaves all over the mountain, she felt as if she could forget everything, but devoted herself to this moment of relaxation -- nothing. It depends on him. Two people have been walking, has been walking, in this mountain scenery, seems to be able to go all the way to the end of heaven and earth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The maple leaf mountain is really high, but in Jiang Lixing, there is basically no challenge. He carried a man on his back, and his climbing speed was still fast and steady. And rather happy in his back is not idle, occasionally pick off a maple leaf, occasionally break a branch. Before long, Ning Huanxin made up a crown of red leaves. "Warrior, this is what the princess has given you." Ning Huan Xin put that crown on the top of Jiang Lixing''s head, which seems to be in harmony with the natural scenery of the mountain. "Thank you, your highness." Jiang Lixing is to cooperate, but also a decent return rather happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 At this time, the mountaineering journey has already passed the majority, but also at this time, Ning Huanxin''s eyes flashed suddenly. She felt the breath surging from the mountain, which was very strong, as if A monk''s breath? No, there seems to be something strange about it. Ning Huan Xin is a little uncertain. Is there anyone at the top of this mountain? Is it a monk of latent cultivation? Or something else "We''re going to be an uninvited guest today." At this time, Jiang Lixing suddenly spoke faintly. In fact, when Jiang Lixing was at the foot of the mountain, he had already felt the breath of the top of the mountain. He even "saw" that there was a courtyard on the top of the mountain, so someone should live here. However, since rather happy want to climb the top of the mountain, Jiang Lixing will naturally accompany her. Jiang Lixing, subconsciously, quickened his pace. After a while, the top of the mountain was near. At this time, rather happy heart already faintly saw, in the top of the mountain really has a small wooden house, also has a big yard. Compared with the steepness of the mountain, the space on the top of the mountain is large and gentle. At the top of the mountain, Ning Huan Xin immediately jumped down from Jiang Lixing''s back and looked at the yard in front of him. "Shall we go in and have a look?" Ning Huanxin asked Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing congealed: "someone came out." Before he finished speaking, he saw a young girl in a green dress coming out of the cabin slowly. Although it is cold autumn, the girl''s skirt is still very thin and sexy, revealing her white shoulders and exquisite collarbone. On the top of the mountain with red leaves, it looks more bright and colorful. The girl has long black hair and delicate and picturesque eyebrows. She stood quietly at the door, watching Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing with vigilance. Especially when seeing Jiang Li Xing, the girl''s eyes flashed a touch of panic. Although she did not feel the panic, she felt it was real. "Who are you?" Although the bottom of the heart is very chaotic, but the girl or two people gently open mouth, a face enchanting charming smile. "We''re just climbers." Ning Huan Xin replied. "Didn''t disturb you?" Although the girl in front of her has a strong breath, but It''s not the monk''s breath that Ning Huan Xin just felt. The girl''s breath is cold and weird. This kind of breath, rather Huan heart feels on Lin Qiu Han''s body. So, she is not a monk, not a person, but A thousand year old ghost. And with this ghost, there should be a monk. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the green skirt girl looked at her and Jiang Lixing: "since you are a mountain climber, you can do it yourself." Then the girl turned and wanted to go back. "Wait a minute." Jiang Lixing suddenly stopped her coldly. The girl''s delicate body trembled slightly, and her eyeground flashed through her eyes. "What''s the matter? Anything else? " Green skirt woman slowly turned around, forced to calm looking at Jiang Lixing. "Just climbing the mountain has consumed a lot of physical strength, and my mouth is dry. I wonder if I can beg for water in your house?" Jiang Lixing''s eyes were cool and his voice was calm. If you hear his pale eyes, please come in "Well." Jiang Lixing took Ning Huanxin and was about to go to the yard. At this moment, the sound of rapid footsteps suddenly sounded behind the two people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 It''s the breath. felt rather as like as two peas, and felt the strange smell, which was exactly the same as the smell she felt on the mountainside. She slowly turns around, then, the whole person is stunned in place. "You are..." A young man in sportswear with a bow and arrow appeared in front of Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing did not speak, but quietly looked at the man in front of him. But rather happy heart Leng Leng God, suddenly tried to call. "You are Mo Yu "Well?" Hearing Ning Huan Xin suddenly called out his name, Mo Yu was slightly surprised. Since the Mohist school did not fall behind, he was also dying. Thousands of years passed, and he was about to forget his name. "Who are you? How do you know my name? " Mo Yu''s whole person is vigilant, he at this time subconsciously looked at the green girl in the yard: "ah Xiao, are they your friends?" "No The green skirt girl shook her head and looked at Ning Huanxin''s back strangely. To say the side of the man in black, she can not see through even, but this girl, she can see her age at a glance. She is human and very young. How could she know Mo Yu? When the green skirt woman and Mo Yu are all surprised, Ning Huanxin''s heart is also incomparably shocked. Mo Yu is still alive! Yu Ziyin said to himself that he met Mo Yu at that time, Hou Ning was happy and didn''t really care. Mo Yu''s age Over a thousand years old? Why is he the same? Is He became a zombie, too? "Mo Yu, you..." Ning Huan Xin opened his mouth and hesitated to open his mouth: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me. You must know Yu Ziyin and a Lian?" Hearing the names of Yu Ziyin and a Lian, Mo Yu''s eyes changed greatly. "Do you know them? Who the hell are you? " "A friend is not an enemy." Jiang Lixing on one side suddenly opened his mouth softly: "you and this thousand year old female ghost have been living on the top of the mountain all the time, and they are still in the middle of the mountain, and they are afraid that others will find you? Don''t worry, we won''t reveal your whereabouts. We are not ghost hunters. We just pass by here and want to have a rest. " Just passing by? Mo Yu looks complicated. However, since these two people can break through the boundary under their own cloth and arrive here, it seems that they are not weak in cultivation. What''s more, this girl knows ah Lian and Yu Ziyin. Ah Lian, she Didn''t you die a thousand years ago? Mo Yu was silent for a moment, and then slowly raised his eyes to see Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. "The visitors are guests. Please come in." With that, Mo Yu raised his hand and introduced them into the yard. Ning was glad to see that he had a hare in his hand with a bow and arrow. She couldn''t help but whisper, "have you been hunting here all these years?" "Well, I''m better at hunting." Mo Yu said softly. At this time, he went to the door, gently held the green skirt girl at the door: "ah smile, you are not in good health, go back to the room quickly." "I''m fine." Green skirt girl to Mo Yu shook her head, and then looked at Ning happy with them. "Don''t laugh, little girl. I don''t know how to address them?" "Jiang Lixing." "Better be happy." Two people reported their names, followed Mo Yu and Mo Xiao into the cabin, which was very warm and comfortable. Moreover, there were incense burners on the small table beside the window. At this time, a light smoke came out from the censer, with a strong special fragrance. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 The fragrance is Ning Huanxin thinks this fragrance is very special. "It''s the scent of nourishing ghosts." At this time, Jiang Lixing suddenly leaned on Ning Huanxin''s ear and whispered. I see. Rather happy nodded, subconsciously looked at Mo smile, just Mo Yu said that her body is not good, that is to say her spirit is weak? However, Mo smile now seems to be nothing strange, perhaps weak place. "You can sit anywhere. I''ll get a pot of water." At this time, Mo Xiao has already turned to the kitchen. The layout of their room is somewhat ancient, and there are no electrical appliances in the room. Of course, two people in this barren mountain can not use those things at all. "Miss Ning, how do you know Yu Ziyin? Did he tell you about Alan? " At this time, Mo Yu looks at Ning Huanxin and suddenly asks. Hearing his question, Ning Huan Xin smiles: "it''s a long story. In fact, I I met ah Lian first, and you "Me?" Mo Yu is shocked. But Ning Huanxin continued to speak faintly: "many years ago, you saved a girl who was chased and killed in the mountain forest where your Mohists lived for generations. That girl is a Lian..." Rather happy heart slowly narrates all that he knows, one side of Mo Yu at this time already Zheng Leng unable to speak. Because what Ning Huan Xin said was exactly what he had experienced personally. "A Lian broke into the forbidden area in order to save you. Later She released the sleeping Zombie King, Yu Ziyin Speaking of this, Ning Huan Xin pauses for a moment. And Mo Yu also took out God from the memory, and looked at Ning Huan Xin with complicated and difficult eyes: "you actually know? Do you know so much? " Some things about Mo Xi and a Lian, Mo Yu is not very clear, but Ning Huan Xin seems to know more than he. "Ah Lian told me all this." Rather happy heart low reply. "No way!" Mo Yu does not believe in the denial: "ah Lian is dead, even the soul has been broken, how can you tell these?" "Perhaps there is a miracle in the world? Yu Ziyin has never given up looking for a Lian, and even if there is only a trace of resentment left in the end, he will not give up. So, I believe As long as he can continue to work hard, one day he will be able to gather together ah Lian''s soul. " Anything can be done as long as you never give up. Although I don''t know where Yu Ziyin is now, Ning Huanxin believes and expects to see a Lian''s figure next time I meet him. Even if it''s just a wisp of soul. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mo Yu is silent. Even if the soul of a Lian is gathered and revived by Yu Ziyin, she can no longer be a human being, just a wisp of soul in this time. "People and ghosts have different paths. This road is really difficult, very difficult." I don''t know if I think of myself. Mo Yu sighs softly. "Is it difficult?" Hearing Mo Yu''s words, Jiang Lixing on one side narrowed his eyes and turned to look at the censer by the window. "Since it is so difficult, why do you persist for thousands of years and still don''t give up?" Jiang Lixing suddenly looked at Mo Yu and asked deeply. Although the ghost looked at the deep breath, but her soul was very weak. She knew that she had not been tonic for many years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Although there are many spirits in the world, each ghost has its own unique way of cultivation. Some ghosts absorb the aura of heaven and earth and cultivate them slowly. This kind of ghosts is just ordinary ghost cultivation. They have weak spiritual power and no anger. Some ghosts are naturally stronger than other ghosts because they are wronged or have endless resentment at the bottom of their hearts when they die. Moreover, they continue to harm people and suck other people''s souls, so their spiritual power will become more and more powerful. This kind of ghost is called the fierce ghost. Lin Qiuhan and Mo Xiao are both fierce ghosts. However, it is obvious that Lin Qiuhan''s cultivation is much higher than Mo Xiao''s. Lin Qiuhan has signed a contract with Gu''s family. She and Gu Xiao are born together. Even if she doesn''t harm people, Gu Xiao can share his accomplishments and spiritual power with her. And Mo Xiao is different. If she doesn''t harm people, she''ll go out of her wits. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Mo Yu on one side looked complicated: "it seems that Mr. Jiang already knows." "What do you know?" One side of the rather happy heart still has a little knowledge, you so play riddles really bad, bully me is half bucket of water, right? "It''s like this..." Jiang Lixing immediately leaned on Ning Huanxin''s ear and explained to her. After listening to Jiang Lixing''s explanation, Ning was glad to know that ghosts still have so much to pay attention to. It seems that there are too many things I don''t know. Fortunately, Jiang Lixing knew everything. Sure enough, my man is as powerful as an encyclopedia. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mr. Jiang, Miss Ning, I feel that you are not mortals. I wonder if you have any way to save ah Xiao?" At this time, Mo Yu suddenly looked dignified and asked. Hearing Mo Yu''s words, Jiang Lixing frowned slightly and suddenly said, "why didn''t you sign the contract?" If she had signed a contract with a human friar, she would not be driven out of her wits even if she stopped sucking human spirits. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s question, Mo Yu drooped her eyes and sighed. "It''s a long story. Miss Ning, you just mentioned my injury. Do you know why I was injured? How did I recover? " "I don''t know." Ning Huanxin shook her head, which she really did not know, because at that time, a Lian and Yu Ziyin were together. When she returned to the village again, Mo Yu''s injury had been miraculously healed. Is there anything else in this? "In fact, Mo Yu was injured to save me." At this time, Mo Xiao has come out of the kitchen with a ceramic kettle in his hand. With a smile, she poured a glass of water for Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. Then she sat down beside Mo Yu and said softly, "I was killed by a traitor in those years. My soul was too angry to enter the hell. At that time, I lost my mind and began to swallow the essence of living people, just to become more powerful and find revenge on the person who hurt me. In that way, I became a fierce ghost. " Speaking of the events of that year, Mo smile''s expression is still very complicated. "Later, I finally got more power. I can get revenge! But I killed so many people that I finally alarmed a Taoist priest in a nearby temple. " Mo Xiao recalls the past and sighs, while Mo Yu looks at her tenderly, for fear that she will be too excited to cause confusion. "Later, I was chased and killed by the Taoist priest for thousands of Li. Finally, I ran to the foot of Mo mountain. It was Mo Yu who saved me." Speaking of this, Mo Xiao suddenly turns his head and smiles gently at Mo Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Mo Yu is a member of the Wu clan, and Mo mountain is guarded by the Wu people for generations. Hear Mo smile words, rather happy can not help but nod, Mo Yu''s character, really like to save people. At the beginning, it was he who saved ah Lian back to the village. "At that time, Mo Yu''s witchcraft was not very high, and he and I fought him back. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured and was on the verge of death." Mo smile again light mouth, eyes full of strange color. "That feeling Have you experienced it? Your closest and dearest person betrays you without hesitation, kills you, drags on your heart, and makes you die uneasily. However, a person who never met by chance, in order to save you, almost lost his own life. " That kind of moving, that kind of unforgettable. We can''t forget it from generation to generation. "Maybe this is fate." Mo Yu holds Mo Xiao''s hand on one side. Ning Huan Xin notices that Mo Xiao''s hands are almost transparent. Obviously, her magic power is not enough to support her long-term cohesive entity. There is a predestination between man and man, and between man and ghost. When Mo Yu saw Mo Xiao''s ghost for the first time, he came forward without hesitation. When he was wounded by a Taoist priest, Mo Yu saw Mo Xiao standing in front of him without hesitation -- "I don''t know you at all. Go away! I don''t want good people to die because of me. " She is not infamous. Her heart, is also kind, just because the death is too miserable, just let her a body of anger. So at that moment, Mo Yu moved compassion for her. And this moment of compassion, has become the fetters of two people for thousands of years. "After Mo Yu was injured, I wanted to save him, but my spiritual power was also damaged. The only way is to absorb more people''s spirits and improve my strength." Mo Xiao continued to speak in a low voice: "I hurt a lot of people at that time, but I didn''t want to do so much. I just wanted to save him. After my strength recovered, I sneaked into their village and passed half of my ghost spirit power to Mo Yu. Naturally, his injury was not serious, but since then, Mo Yu is not an ordinary person, he has witch blood Pulse, with my power of ghost spirit, he can learn witchcraft and ghost cultivation at the same time, and become a ghost monk So now Mo Yu''s love is not a human being. "No wonder." Hearing Mo''s words, Jiang Lixing gently nodded, and then turned his head to explain to Ning Huanxin. "They can''t sign a contract because Mo Yu was saved by Mo Xiao, and he has half Mo Xiao''s spiritual power in his body. Therefore, Mo Yu''s current state is actually half ghost and half wizard, and he is not a human friar any more." "Yes, I may just be a immortal monster." Mo Yu laughed, a little more complicated: "in the past, Mo Xiao and I were wandering around. At that time, we would help the poor and deal with mountain bandits and bandits. Mo Xiao can rely on their spirits to cultivate and stabilize their spirits. However, in recent ten years, with the peace of the world and the development of science and technology, we can''t live in the city for a long time, We are even more afraid of meeting monks from other sects. Moreover, if we hurt ordinary people at will, they will be wanted by Xuanmen and chased by various organs. We can''t help but hide in the mountains. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 "This mountain has not been developed for many years because the nearby mountain road is dangerous and difficult to walk. I set a boundary at the middle of the mountain. Ordinary people can''t climb to the top of the mountain, and people in the Xuanmen should not care about this unknown barren mountain." Speaking of this, Mo Yu also sighed. "In fact, it''s all because of me that I''m not laughing now. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had lost more than half of her aura in order to save me, would she have a chance to take a good rest after that, so she hurt the foundation of the spirit. " Speaking of this Mo Yu is very self reproach. The essence of the ghost clan is the spirit. Once the spirit is damaged, a ghost will lose half of its life, and the damage of the spirit is very difficult to repair. One side of Mo smile at this time suddenly smile and grasp his hand, a face of happiness: "Mo Yu, don''t blame you! If it hadn''t been for you, I would have been out of my wits a thousand years ago. " Without him, I''m afraid that she would know that she''s out of her wits. She doesn''t know what it''s like to be happy or loved. "I''ve made all these years, and I''m happy." Mo smile a face satisfied, but Mo Yu can only sigh. Thousands of years ago, the aura was so abundant that natural materials and treasures could be seen everywhere. Today, a thousand years later, science and technology development, resource development. Aura is gradually lacking, not to mention Tiancai Dibao, but many plants are on the verge of extinction. Without the support of big families and companions, they can''t survive here for long. "I really don''t want to hurt people anymore." At this time, Mo Xiao suddenly laughed at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing: "harming people is not my original intention. I have already told Mo Yu that even if I am scared out of my wits, I will not go down the mountain and hurt the ordinary people at the foot of the mountain." "Is there no other way?" Rather happy heart a little anxious. She knows that Mo Yu is a good man with a good heart, and Mo Xiao is not that kind of ferocious and fierce ghost, otherwise he would not be so down-to-earth. "There is a way." Jiang Lixing took a look at Mo Xiao and Mo Yu. "Since we meet you two on the top of the mountain today, this is destiny." With that, Jiang Lixing looked at Mo and said softly, "if you don''t harm people any more, and want to maintain spiritual power and spirit, there is only one way to do it, that is, to recognize the Lord and conclude a contract with the human friars. Now you have a very suitable person." "The right person?" Mo smile looked at Jiang Lixing, but Jiang Lixing slightly drooped his eyes. Is it "Miss Ning?" Mo laughs at Ning Huanxin. At this time, Mo Yu also looks at Ning Huanxin. "Well, is it me?" Ning Huan heart at this time still a bit Leng Leng, she is actually still half hearted! I don''t know a lot about Xuanmen! "Miss Ning, since you are a friend of a Lian, I believe you are a good man. Please save ah Xiao!" In recent years, Mo Yu and Mo Xiao have not thought of going to other people, but The world is so big that there are so many practitioners who know who they are and who don''t know who they are. They were almost killed by one evil practice. In the later years, they naturally became wary of other monks. But now there is no time. Moreover, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin look very mysterious. If you want to hurt them, you should not spend so much trouble. "Miss Ning!" Mo smile also looks at rather happy. All eyes are the window of the soul. Jiang Lixing''s eyes are deep and dark, which makes people can''t see the depth clearly, but rather happy is different. Her eyes are clear and bright, which makes her a pure person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 "I I want to help you too, but How to recognize the Lord? How to conclude a contract? I I won''t Ning Huan Xin is embarrassed. As a "extraordinary" friar, she is very ignorant. Jiang Lixing on one side heard Ning Huanxin''s words and couldn''t help smiling. His daughter-in-law is really frank and lovely. Originally, Jiang Lixing didn''t intend to let others follow him, but Since she was entangled by the resentment of a Lian, she seems to have been implicated in the witch clan and the fate of these people. This is also the fate of cause and effect. After all, Mo Yu is the only surviving blood of the witch clan. If well cultivated, over time, he and Mo smile will become rather happy side of the rare effective cadres! "The ceremony for the monk to accept the ghost servant is actually very simple. As long as both sides are willing, they only need to drop blood essence to recognize the Lord, but..." Jiang Lixing in the side of light mouth, said half, he suddenly looked at Mo smile with awe inspiring eyes. "There are many kinds of ghost servant contracts. There are equal contracts, that is, monks and ghost servants can help each other, practice together, and have equal status. There is also a master servant contract. Ghost servants are mainly monks. Whether life or death are in the hands of friars. Don''t laugh. If you sign a contract voluntarily and happily, it must be a master servant contract, otherwise, nothing will be discussed!" Jiang Lixing absolutely did not allow anyone to hurt Ning Huan''s heart. Therefore, if you want to accept a ghost servant, you must take one who can be absolutely controlled. "This..." Hear Jiang Lixing words, Mo Yu Leng for a moment, this kind of contract words, Mo smile''s life and death is controlled in rather happy one thought, this is very dangerous! "I will!" At this time, Mo Xiao suddenly rose slowly and walked to Ning Huanxin''s eyes. She looked at Ning Huanxin and knelt down in front of Ning Huanxin. "Master, please don''t laugh at me." Well. Ning Huan heart looked at the Mo smile kneeling in front of him, and looked at Jiang Lixing. She didn''t have any opinions. One more ghost servant was equivalent to one more helper, and she could communicate with each other. She didn''t even need to make a phone call between them. But Rather happy to ask for help, looking at Jiang Lixing -- ah hang, how can I contract her? For advice! Jiang Lixing instantly understood the meaning of Ning Huanxin. He suddenly grasped Ning Huanxin''s right hand, and then brushed his finger tip with one hand. Ning Huanxin''s right index finger has a drop of blood essence flying out, directly into Mo Xiao''s eyebrows. At this moment, Mo Xiao suddenly turned pale and screamed and rolled on the ground, looking extremely embarrassed. "Ah smile!" Mo Yu just want to go and help her up, but Jiang Lixing stopped. "Don''t touch her. The blood of love is special. The process of the contract is really painful, but after that, she will be reborn and stronger than before." Ning Huanxin is the daughter of Nine Yang, and her blood is the blood of Zhiyang. If it is integrated with Ning Huanxin''s blood essence, then Mo Xiao, as a ghost, will be immune to all the magic weapons of Zhiyang. How against the heaven! "This is her great creation." Jiang Lixing''s voice was very low and dignified. At this time, Mo smile on the ground is no longer rolling, but the soul begins to become very weak, as if it will disappear at any time. The blood of Zhiyang makes her worse than death. But she can''t die. She must not die! She can''t make Mo Yu sad! You can''t leave him alone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 The appearance of Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing makes Mo smile see the hope of life, so She''s going to do it all! Mo Xiao insisted in silence, running his own few spiritual power and the power of the Yang. Fortunately, the power of Zhiyang has no attack power, but can be slowly integrated with her spiritual power. As time went by, there were only a few people breathing in the room. Everyone kept their eyes on Mo Xiao, until an hour later, Mo Xiao''s spiritual power suddenly became violent, and her spirit was gradually enriched from her weak and translucent state. After a few minutes, Mo smile slowly opened her eyes, her eyes, incredibly fierce! "Master." Mo smile at this time slowly get up, rather Huan heart can feel the aura on her body really and rich many. It''s amazing! Seeing such a big change in Mo Xiao, Ning Huan Xin feels very magical. Moreover, as long as she uses her spiritual power to concentrate on induction, she can sense Mo Xiao''s mood and really communicate with her! "Ah Xiao, what do you think?" At this time, Mo Yu excitedly pulled Mo Xiao''s hand. "I''m ok, I feel I seem to be stronger than before Mo Xiao looks at Mo Yu with a smile, and then looks at Ning Huanxin. "Master, your blood..." "Cough." At this time, Jiang Lixing on one side coughed and looked at Mo Yu and Mo Xiao: "now that Mo Xiao is already a happy ghost servant, she will leave here with her. What about you, Mo Yu?" "I''m with a smile, of course." Said, Mo Yu looked at Jiang Lixing and Ning Huan Xin: "Miss Ning, although my cultivation is not high, but I am willing to serve you!" "Well, good, good." Ning Huan Xin is a little embarrassed. In fact, she thinks she is not as good as Mo Yu, but now she can''t show it. Yeah. Keep yourself mysterious! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Then you can clean up. Ah hang and I will go around the top of the mountain and we will go down the mountain together. You can stay in my house for a few days. There are many guest rooms in my house." Rather happy heart toward two people light language, immediately pulled Jiang Lixing to leave the wooden house. Until he walked out of the courtyard of Mo Yu, Ning Huan Xin took a deep breath and looked at Jiang Lixing nervously and excitedly. "OK, I will have my own ghost servant in the future? Just like Gu Xiao? " Ning Huan Xin is full of smile: "he can let Qiu Han elder sister come to see me, I can also let Mo smile help me to see him, right?" "If you Miss Gu Xiao so much, I will be jealous." Jiang Lixing pretended to be angry and whispered. "No Ning Huanxin immediately took Jiang Lixing''s arm with a smile: "do you think we can see it every day? But now I can''t see Gu Xiao Jiang Lixing Even mention it! It seems that it is necessary to divide his brother-in-law in the key blacklist. We must focus on isolation and dike. See Jiang Lixing face a little complicated, rather happy heart immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth. In fact, she didn''t mean to, just She and Gu Xiao between the kind of induction, want to see can not see the burning feeling, really let people worry. What''s more, Ning Huanxin feels very strongly that as long as he can see Gu Xiao, his life experience and many mysteries can be solved one by one. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 "OK, let''s go over there and have a look." Fearing that Jiang Lixing was really jealous, Ning Huanxin took his arm and dragged him to the other side of the mountain top. Although the sun is very high and the sun is full, the mountain top in autumn is not hot at all. On the contrary, the sky is high and the clouds are light, and the autumn wind is facing us. It is extremely cool. "Mo Yu can choose a place. It must be very comfortable to live here." Ning Huan Xin took a deep breath. The air at the top of the mountain is also very good. After all, there are maple trees on the mountain. It is a natural oxygen bar, and even aura is more abundant than at the foot of the mountain. "By the way, when we go back to Yanjing, will we take Moyu and them back? Yanjing''s aura is less than that of Yancheng. " Ning Huan Xin is a little worried. "There''s always a place for aura, isn''t it?" Jiang Lixing backhand pulled Ning Huanxin into his arms. Ning Huanxin was so clever, naturally, it was clear. Yes, Yanjing also has geomantic treasures! For example, the top of Yuhai mountain, and Home care in Yuhai mountain. Ning Huan heart instantly understood the meaning of Jiang Lixing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people in the top of the mountain circle, back to the wooden house, at this time, Mo Yu and Mo Xiao have packed things, two people''s luggage, actually just a small cloth bag. "Is that all?" Ning Huan Xin is a little surprised. Mo Yu just said with a faint smile: "in fact, I have nothing to take with ah Xiao. The things in this cloth bag are the secret arts of our Witch family. Since Mo Xi died, this secret art has been lost for thousands of years. There is no saint to practice in the sorcerer family. I can''t practice it either. But this is a secret handed down from generation to generation in our Wu family. I must keep it well and wait for the right person." It turns out that the secret arts of the witch clan have not been lost, and they are actually in the hands of Mo Yu. "Well, let''s go." Rather happy nodded, beckoning two people to go out together. When the four people left, Jiang Lixing walked silently at the end. He waved his hand, and an invisible barrier covered all the wooden houses on the top of the mountain. When the four people left the mountain, the wooden house and yard suddenly broke into pieces and finally turned into ashes and scattered among the trees on the top of the mountain Here, there will not be any clues about Mo Xiao and Mo Yu, and no one will know that there were once wizard survivors living here. ** at the foot of the mountain, Mo Yu saw Ning Huanxin''s SUV at the foot of the mountain, and his eyes flashed. Although they lived on the top of the mountain all the year round, they would occasionally go down the mountain to buy some daily necessities. For everything in this society, Mo Yu and Mo Xiao are very clear, and they are not really out of touch with the times. So he saw at a glance that the car he preferred was expensive. I didn''t expect that Miss Ning was still a rich man. At this time, Mo Yu was just a little surprised. He didn''t know that there were many things that shocked him in the years to come. ** Ning Huanxin drove back to the city, which happened to be lunch time. "Yancheng is my territory. I''ll take you to have some delicious food today." Although she was very familiar with the city, she drove a few cars into the city. This is not a high-rise building, and there is no particularly beautiful plaque, but a large courtyard with wooden doors. "It''s called qujiayuan. There are poultry in the yard. There are vegetable gardens, orchards and fish ponds behind. You can catch and pick what you want. It''s 100% green and organic, and top chefs can help you cook! Taste and quality, absolutely first class Ning Huan Xin stopped the car in the front yard parking space, while getting off the car while introducing a sentence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 "Oh? It''s a good place. " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s introduction, Jiang Lixing nodded. Although there are countless farmyards and picking gardens, few can afford to hire top chefs. Several people got out of the car together. At this time, a beautiful woman in cheongsam came to meet her. Seeing Ning Huanxin, her eyes flashed and her face was full of surprise smile. "Miss Ning! Here you are, Miss Daning Ning Huanxin is a frequent visitor here, and the owner of this qujiayuan and Ning Huawei have been old friends for many years, so the employees who have worked here for a long time have known Ning Huanxin. "Miss Ning, you haven''t come for a long time! These are... " "It''s a friend from other places. Remember to have your chef do a good job. My friends are eaters!" Rather happy side said, while has followed the welcome, into the courtyard inside, this inside the small courtyard, unexpectedly has a hole in the sky, the layout is very exquisite. This is When he saw the artificial stream covered with pebbles in the middle of the yard, Jiang Lixing''s eyes narrowed. The stream was clear and could see the fish swimming in it. Water can make money, and this man-made stream surrounds this courtyard, and the rockery and potted plants beside the yard just form a Fengshui bureau! It''s no wonder that the visitors here are like clouds. They have been instructed by experts. "OK, what are you looking at?" Rather happy to see that Jiang Lixing stopped, she could not help but come to ask. "I look at the scenery. It''s very ingenious." Jiang Lixing smile, lift eyes to see Ning happy: "go." "Well." Rather happy heart nodded, she has her own special room here, that is the treatment of the supreme VIP. For Ning Bancheng''s daughter, who dares to be careless? So, the meal was very enjoyable and delicious. After dinner, Ning Huanxin took Jiang Lixing and Mo Yu around the center of Yancheng City and bought some clothes for Mo Yu and Mo Xiao. Although Mo Xiao can transform clothes into reality, women naturally like shopping and have no resistance to beautiful clothes. Several people returned with full load, and it was evening when they returned to Ning''s home. Seeing Ning Huanxin and two of them leaving and four coming back, Ning Huawei is stunned. These two people are very fresh. They don''t seem to be friends of Huanxin before? This is Gu Qianliang, of course, saw more than Ning Huawei. She sensed the smell of Mo Yu, which was strange, like a monk on the side? And don''t laugh She is a fierce ghost. "We''re back!" Ning Huan Xin went back to the villa and immediately took a deep breath: "Mom and Dad, these two are friends I met in Yanjing. They happened to come to Yancheng to play, so I brought them here! Mo Yu, don''t laugh, this is my parents! " "Hello, Auntie!" Although two people are very old, but now to live in this mortal world, it is natural to keep the order of the world. It doesn''t matter to call "uncle and aunt.". "Hello, welcome. What do you like to eat? I''ll order fresh ingredients back! " When guests arrive, Ning Huawei naturally wants to treat them warmly. Ning''s father has always been very hospitable. "No, uncle. Don''t bother. It''s just as usual. It''s us who disturb us." Mo Yu''s face is serious. He is not used to living here now. After all, he and ah Xiao are dependent on each other all these years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 "You don''t have to go out and be happy. Take these two friends upstairs and choose a room." At this time, Gu Qianliang slowly opened his mouth. "OK, you and I will go to the kitchen and have a look." "Well." Jiang Lixing nodded and followed Gu Qianliang to the kitchen. "Ah hang, the ghost girl, she..." "Auntie, that''s the contract ghost servant just received by joy!" In front of Gu Qianliang, Jiang Lixing didn''t have to hide it. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Gu Qianliang was slightly surprised. She had been practicing at home since she was a child. Naturally, she knew how the contract ghost servant was, but "Happy, she has just begun to practice. Can she send the ghost with her accomplishments? It seems to me that she has been practicing for thousands of years! It''s very spiritual. " Gu Qianliang some worry, hear her words, Jiang Lixing just light smile. "Before I met her, she was just a ghost who was short of spiritual power and was about to die. Auntie, how strong is her love and how talented she is? In the future You will know. " In this world, Jiang Lixing felt that he was the most comfortable person. She did not know some of her potential, but she knew it clearly. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Gu Qianliang hesitated for a moment, or nodded. "OK, OK, I believe you." Gu Qianliang has never asked Jiang Lixing who he is from the beginning to the end. In fact, what is his identity and how strong he is. Gu Qianliang really doesn''t care. What she cared about was whether Jiang Lixing was happy with Ning and whether he could protect her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Ning Huanxin has arranged for Mo Yu and Mo Xiao. They have been together for thousands of years, and have been married by heaven and earth. Since they are husband and wife, Ning Huan Xin naturally arranged two people into a room. But, in fact, she has a little evil in her heart -- well, how can ghosts and people crack? Well. I am very pure. I can''t want to roll the sheets. "Well, what do you think?" At this time, Jiang Lixing did not know when to stand behind Ning Huanxin, and suddenly asked her. "Ah Ning Huan heart was scared, she glared and patted her chest: "ah hang, you scared me, when did you come over?" "There''s nothing wrong with the kitchen. I''ll come upstairs and have a look at it? What about Mo Yu "My husband and wife are packing up and changing clothes in the room." Speaking of this, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, pulling Jiang Li to the door of the study, directly took him into the study, the study space is not too big, but also enough to use. "Ah hang, you say Mo Xiao is a ghost and Mo Yu is a person. If they are together, they can Do you have offspring? " Ning Huan Xin a face curious baby looking at Jiang Lixing. "Well." Jiang Lixing suddenly smiles at Ning Huanxin: "if you are a person, I Is it a ghost? " "Ah?" Ning Huan heart a Leng, surprised at Jiang Lixing. "What do you say?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. "Nothing, I''m kidding. Did you forget? In fact, Mo Yu is not a human being in a strict sense, so when two people are together, Mo Xiao''s ghost Qi does not damage his body at all. Instead, it is a tonic. As for future generations... " Jiang Lixing said here, suddenly deceive himself forward, facing Ning Huanxin''s mysterious smile: "happy, what do you care about other people''s husband and wife''s affairs? Do you like children? We can have more children in the future. I don''t mind if we have ten or eight. I can raise them. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 Jiang Lixing is absolutely ready to be a super daddy. Ning Huanxin "Do you think I''m a pig? Ten more eight? Who Who is going to give you so much birth? " Ning Huan Xin bit her teeth. One or two is enough. "What are you muttering about?" Jiang Lixing approached a little again, and his long eyelashes swept past Ning Qingxin''s cheek. Ning Huan heart immediately blushed. It''s all due to alcohol yesterday. Today she''s going to ban alcohol. She can''t drink it herself, and she can''t let Jiang Lixing drink it! Who let Jiang film emperor be so, so provocative? Miss Ning found it hard to hold on to it. "Let''s go. Go downstairs." Ning Huan heart to hide, drooping eyes, pulling Jiang Li Xing to go out, while walking still not forget to tell him. "I''m not allowed to drink with my dad today, not a sip!" With Ning Huanxin''s "imperial edict", Jiang Lixing said nothing at dinner, but Ning''s father didn''t force him to drink. Instead, he directly shifted his target and joined Mo Yu to fight for wine. Who is Mo Yu? After living for more than a thousand years, his drinking capacity can only be described as "magnanimity". In the end, Ning Laoda is drunk successfully, but Mo Yu is still nothing. It''s terrible. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The days of getting together are always short. In a flash, Ning Huanxin has been home for seven days. In this week, in addition to accompanying Jiang Lixing out to play, Ning Huanxin also took time to accompany his parents. Mo Yu and Mo Xiao are very sensible. They are used to staying quietly. Basically, they stay in the room to practice all day. They don''t seem to feel bored. In fact, Yancheng is not big, and there are few interesting places. Ning Huanxin even took Jiang Lixing to his former school and went to Wu Yi''s home once. Last time, when Wu Yi''s parents called, they seemed to like Jiang Lixing very much. So Ning Huanxin took Jiang Yingdi to the Wu family for a walk. When she arrived at the Wu family, she realized that Wu Yi''s mother was also a fan of Jiang Lixing. Well, the male god of our family is really the old and the young. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Mom, tomorrow ah hang and I will go back to Yanjing together." After dinner, Ning Huanxin goes to Gu Qianliang and Ning Huawei''s bedroom. She wants to talk to her parents before she leaves. In fact, there is no trip in these two days, but the identity of Mo Yu and Mo Xiao is very troublesome. Mo Xiao can be restored to the soul, and others can''t see her. But Mo Yu can''t. So Jiang Lixing calls Cui can to find someone to give Mo Yu. Mo Xiao arranges an identity in Yanjing. The ID cards of the two people were just mailed to Ning''s house this morning. With the ID card, after Mo Yu and Mo Xiao follow Ning Huanxin to go out and out of the country, or help her work will be very convenient. Well, Jiang Lixing did all this for the sake of peace. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the bedroom, the light is soft. Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang change into pajamas at this time, but they are not sleepy at all. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Gu Qianliang nodded. "I know you still have some things to do in Yanjing. Now you are not alone. You have a Xing to take care of you. My mother is very relieved, but..." Gu Qianliang took Ning Qingxin''s hand and let her sit beside the bed with her. "In any case, you should take good care of yourself, don''t let yourself be wronged, if there is anything unhappy, you must tell your mother, you know?" "Well, I see." Rather happy heart forced nod. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 Sitting by the bed, Ning Huanxin suddenly looked up at Ning Huawei: "Dad, you can take good care of your mother. You can''t earn enough money. You can spend enough money at home. If you are not busy with business, you can accompany my mother everywhere. Of course, you are welcome to Yanjing at any time." Yanjing Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Ning Huawei''s eyes flashed: "you girl, you really grow up different! I will definitely take your mother to Yanjing when I have time. I will certainly! " That place, one day, they will go back in the open! Hearing Ning Huawei''s words, Ning happily nodded. At this time, she turned her head and looked at Gu Qianliang: "Mom, I have something I want to ask you, you Do you know the people who care for the family in Yuhai mountain? " What? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Gu Qianliang''s eyes flashed: "happy, what do you ask this for?" "I met some friends in Yanjing. One of them was Gu Xiao." When Ning Huanxin talks about Gu Xiao, he always stares at Gu Qianliang''s eyes. Sure enough, at the moment of hearing the name, Gu Qianliang''s eyes fluctuate greatly. Not only Gu Qianliang, but Ning Huawei takes a breath when he hears the name "Gu Xiao". That''s their own son! was held as like as two peas in his childhood. Until now, the bedroom with the locked door in the Ningjia villa still kept toys of Gu Xiao Er, even the whole bedroom layout, which was exactly the same as before he left. Feeling the change of his parents, Ning Huan heart immediately had a bottom. "You Have you seen him? " Gu Qianliang suddenly raised his head and asked Ning Huanxin. His daughter is also smart, Gu Qianliang know Ning Huanxin has doubts, but she can not tell her everything. "No, he said he couldn''t meet yet, so Mom, do you know what the relationship between Gu Xiao and our family is? " "He is..." Ning Huawei almost said it when he was excited. Fortunately, Gu Qianliang interrupted him. "He is for us A very important person will take care of you in Yanjing. You should remember that when you are in danger and in a desperate situation, only Gu Xiao can really help you. Do you remember? " Because He is your own brother, so he will never harm you. Unfortunately, this sentence, Gu Qianliang can not tell Ning Huanxin. It is one thing for her to have guesses and doubts, and another to know all the truth. Hearing Gu Qianliang''s words, he nodded happily. "Mom, I see. I''ll remember what you and dad said." After a few more words, Ning Huanxin left their bedroom and closed the door. Ning Huawei looked up at his wife. Gu Qianliang''s face was a little sad at this time. Parting, always makes people feel sad. Especially just now Ning is happy to mention Gu Xiao again. As a mother, and her beloved son can not meet for many years, that kind of pain, really unspeakable. "Wife, do you think of joy again?" Rather happy, that is Gu Xiao''s original name. "Now that their brothers and sisters are in Yanjing, there will always be a chance to meet and reunite." Just as he had given his children names - happy, happy. It may be a very common or even rustic name, but it embodies Ning Huawei''s simplest wish. Nothing else in your life, just wish you all your life happy, happy, enough. "Well." Hearing his husband''s words, Gu Qianliang nodded. He leaned against Ning Huawei''s arms and closed his eyes gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Ning Huan Xin at this time back to their bedroom, tomorrow will go, she is also a little reluctant to give up. After all, gold nest and silver nest are not as good as their own dog''s nest, and their home is always the most comfortable. However, she has to go back to Yanjing. Too many mysteries can only be solved in Yanjing. Whether it''s family affairs, mysterious puppet master or Master Yi''s business. Everything, Ning Huan Xin will slowly investigate, she believes that her step by step forward, there will always be more and more close to the truth. After taking a bath and changing into pajamas, Ning Huan Xin quietly lies on the bed and turns to look at the poster on the opposite wall. She can''t help but smile. "Go to bed, OK. Good night." Said, rather happy heart turned off the desk lamp in the bedroom, when the room fell into a dark, Ning Huan heart also slowly closed his eyes. She didn''t know what was waiting for her after returning this time. She didn''t feel afraid, she looked forward to it. ** the next morning, after breakfast, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing went to the airport. It was Ning''s driver who drove four people away. Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang didn''t arrive at the airport, but sent them to the door of the villa. Even if it''s a long way to see you off, you have to say goodbye. So, two people just stand at the door of the house, watching the daughter''s car gradually away. "Wife, come back again when you are happy next time. Maybe it''s a day for our family to get together." Ning Huawei suddenly grabbed Gu Qianliang and whispered with a smile. He had a strong premonition that the next time he came back, he would surely bring them a bigger surprise. "Well." Gu Qianliang leaned in Ning Huawei''s arms and nodded - she also hoped that day would come After leaving Qingling villa area, Ning Huanxin sits on the co pilot''s seat, looking at the familiar and gradually flashing scenery outside the window. Her eyes are also particularly complex. Jiang Lixing sat in the back and kept silent. He knew that at this time, he didn''t need to say anything. He left a little space for Ning Huanxin. "Have a good trip, miss." Arrived at the airport, Ning''s driver respectfully and a few people say goodbye. "Let''s go back to Yanjing." Ning Huan heart got out of the car and pulled Jiang Lixing''s hand. "Well." Jiang Lixing puts on his sunglasses and smiles at Ning Huanxin, while Mo Yu and Mo Xiao follow behind. They seldom go down the mountain in recent years. Because they have no identity documents and are afraid of being found by other Xuanmen people, they all rely on magic wherever they go. It is the first time for them to fly. "It turns out that the speed of the plane is not much slower than the spell." Sitting against the window, looking at the misty sea of clouds outside, Mo Xiao suddenly looks at the low whispering of Mo Yu. "Mo Yu, this is already above nine days. Why can''t I feel the breath of immortal?" "Well." Hearing Mo Xiao''s words, Mo Yu shook her head and patted her head with indulgence: "it''s said that immortals live above the nine heavens. There is a fairyland with boundless aura. However, the so-called fairyland is not in the sky of the human world. According to the records of our sorcerers, it is said that Jiuchong fairyland is another space-time superior to the mortal world. In fact And we are not in the same time and space, the ancient left a saying called a day in the sky, a year on earth. It is enough to prove that these are two different spacetimes, and even the velocity of time is different. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 "Oh, so it is." Hearing Mo Yu''s words, Mo Xiao can''t help nodding. Although she is a fierce ghost for thousands of years, she doesn''t inherit it or cultivate any secret script. Only by her strong resentment and absorbing the essence of living people, can she have today''s cultivation. Therefore, Mo Xiao knows a lot about many things. The conversation between the two people was very quiet. The people in the cabin, except Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin, did not hear the conversation. But at this time, rather happy heart is leaning on Jiang Lixing''s shoulder, the small hand gently puts in his big warm palm. "OK." Rather happy heart low call him a. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Lixing took a look at Ning Huanxin, perhaps because he had just left home. Ning Huanxin''s look did not look as energetic as before. "You know all about Wen Yuqi?" "Well." I don''t know why Ning Huanxin suddenly mentioned wenyuqi. Jiang Lixing just nodded. "Wen Yuqi is crazy. I know who did it." Ning Huan Xin continued to speak low, this matter, she has not had the opportunity to speak well with Jiang Lixing. "Well?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing was stunned for a moment. Naturally, Jiang Lixing was very clear about the affairs of the Wen family. He also knew that the geomancy of the literary family was also destroyed. These It should be Gu Xiao who did it. Would you rather have guessed it? Jiang Lixing is thinking, suddenly came the voice of Ning Huanxin in his ear. "It''s the man, the mysterious puppet master." "What?" Jiang Lixing was stunned. There was something unexpected in the tone. No wonder he was surprised. That day, Wen Yuqi had an accident. Cui can also called Jiang Lixing and talked about Ning Huanxin. At that time, Jiang Lixing sensed the position of the literary school with his own divine sense, and found that the geomancy of the literary school was destroyed. He immediately knew it was Gu Xiao. It''s just that he guessed only part of it. Gu Xiao destroyed the geomancy of the literati, but it was not Gu Xiao who did Wen Yuqi''s madness? "Happy, is something wrong?" Jiang Lixing immediately asked Ning Huanxin. "Well." Rather happy heart nodded. "That day, I actually Ning Huan Xin told Jiang Lixing that he had received the mysterious gift: "ah hang, I think that person may be near me, but I don''t know who he is." People around you rather happy? Jiang Lixing frown, he has time to accompany in rather happy side, she has how many friends also know. There is nothing suspicious about the smell of these people. Does that person have the ability to communicate with the heaven or the magic weapon against heaven that can cover his breath and cultivation? "Do you have anything to suspect?" Jiang Lixing asked Ning Huanxin. He was more willing to believe Ning Huanxin''s sixth sense. "Not yet, but I''ll find out about him." Ning Huanxin smiles at Jiang Lixing. "Well, I believe you." Jiang Lixing subconsciously tightened his big hand and held the small hand of Ning Qingxin in his own. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When I returned to Yanjing again, I felt quite different from when I set foot on this land for the first time. Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing take Mo Yu and Mo Xiao out of the VIP passage of the airport. Cui can has been waiting for them in his car. Seeing two people leave and four people come back, Cui Can is not surprised. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 "These two are Did Mo Yu and Mo smile? " "Hello." Mo Yu and Mo Xiao say hello to Cui can. Cui Can was fully responsible for handling the identity documents of the two people. At that time, Jiang Lixing had already told Cui can on the phone that Mo Yu and Mo Xiao were Ning Huan''s classmates and needed two identities in the common world. Therefore, Cui can has no doubt about these two "black families". "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the apartment first?" Cui Can greets everyone to get on the bus. "Thanks, Trego. I''ve brought you Yancheng specialty. It''s in ah Hang''s suitcase. Don''t forget to ask him for it when you go back." Ning Huanxin smiles and whispers to Cui can. Cui can really helped Jiang Lixing too much and helped Ning Huanxin a lot. "OK, I see." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Cui Can agrees with a smile. Today, he drove Jiang Lixing''s nanny car. The space in the car was very spacious, and even put a few plates of fresh fruit. "After a while, I will not get off the bus when I arrive at the apartment building. You can go back first. I will do something and see you again in two days." After Jiang Lixing got on the bus, he Ning whispered a few words. These days, the prefectural government was on the Double Ninth Festival holiday. It was also a busy time. Jiang Lixing wanted to go back and stare at it. As soon as he stepped into Yanjing, he felt the breath of Yanjing for the first time. Those who came to look for "Sanqing imperial sword technique" did not get much in the past few days. Many people left, and some stayed. They must be planning to wait for the Xuanmen new people''s Congress competition in more than a month? Jiang Lixing has no interest in any contest in Xuanmen. During the days in Yancheng, he and Ning Huanxin have been playing around during the day. At night, Ning Huanxin has been concentrating on practicing the sabre art of Sanqing. Now her breath is completely restrained. Although Ning Huanxin doesn''t find much change, in fact, she has completed the first two layers of Sanqing''s sword art. However, the sword spirit in her body will not awaken until it is very dangerous. Now, Ning Huanxin has his own unique skills to protect his body. Once he encounters a real life and death crisis, he will immediately inspire Sanqing''s swordsmanship. In this way, Jiang Lixing can safely go back to the underworld to deal with some things. Even if the joy is in danger, when Sanqing''s swordsmanship is inspired, he just has time to break through the void and rush back from the underworld. Of course, to achieve this level, the Lord of the underworld is still uneasy. The white jade ring, which he called Bai Changchang to Ning''s heart, has the effect of nourishing the mind, clearing the brain and eyesight, but that is not the main function of the ring. There is a flower pattern on that ring. The prototype of that flower is Sansheng flower. Sansheng flower, like the other shore flower, is a special plant of the underworld. The other shore flower represents death, betrayal and despair. And Sansheng flower just represents hope, afterlife, and Fetters. As long as he sensed that Ning Huan Xin was in danger, Jiang Lixing could use his divine sense to urge the Sansheng flower on the ring, and the ring could instantly move to Jiang Lixing''s side with Ning Huanxin. Even if he is in the underworld, he can break through the barrier of space, which is his safest means. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Of course, Ning Huan Xin didn''t know that Jiang Lixing had made so many arrangements for his own safety. When she heard Jiang Lixing say he was going to be busy, she immediately gave a smile. "Ah hang, you go busy. Now I have Mo Yu and Mo Xiao with me. I''m not bored and I won''t be in danger." Rather happy heart is really not afraid of that mysterious person appears, afraid he again God hidden, never come out again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing nodded and leaned on the seat no longer to speak. The car didn''t take long to get to the downstairs of the apartment. Seeing Ning Huan Xin go upstairs with Mo Yu and Mo Xiao, Cui Can turns to take a look at Jiang Lixing. "Li Xing, don''t you seem to have announced it today?" "Back to my old house." Jiang Lixing leaned on the seat, closed his eyes and whispered. "Oh." Cui Can nods. In the past, Jiang Lixing was all nervous and forgetful of food and sleep. He wanted to spend more time with him. Why is he so strange today? Cui Can''s face is puzzled, but no matter how he guesses, he will never guess Jiang Lixing''s real idea In the apartment. Ning Huan Xin takes Mo Yu and Mo Xiao up the stairs. In the elevator, Ning Huanxin can''t help but speak faintly: "in a moment, you go to my place first, I will give you the room card of 1304, and then you will live there. When others ask about your identity, you will say that you are my elder martial brother. Of course, if you don''t go out on weekdays, you don''t need to waste spiritual power to solidify your body There are only a few of us on the 13th floor. I''m... " Rather happy words have not finished, the elevator has reached the 13th floor, and the elevator door opened, Mo Yu and Mo smile two people''s faces immediately become super ugly. They sense the smell of this floor. There is a strong breath, which makes Mo smile feel super uncomfortable. It is Taoist breath, and, this Taoist cultivation, absolutely not weak! This breath can even be described as terrible. At this time, Ning Huan Xin also found that she felt familiar with the long lost breath. "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s just that the old neighbor is back." Ning Huanxin''s eyes subconsciously looked at 1302, at this time, the door of 1302 also slowly opened, a familiar tall and slender figure came out from inside. "Mr. Li, are you back?" Ning Huanxin smiles at Li Chongzhen. Li Chongzhen wore a gray sweater with a high collar and black slacks on his lower body. He is still very handsome and fashionable, but now he looks gaunt than before. Hearing Ning Huan Xin say hello to himself, Li Chongzhen nodded, and then his eyes fell on the body of Mo Yu and Mo Xiao behind Ning Huan Xin. Female ghost. Li Chongzhen is highly cultivated. Naturally, he can see that Mo Xiao is a female ghost, and she is also a contracted ghost. And Mo Yu Li Chongzhen frowned. The breath on the young man was strange, like a ghost but not a ghost, like a human being. "I didn''t expect to see you for a while. You You''ve changed a lot, and your accomplishments have been improved a lot. " Li Chongzhen took a look of Ning''s heart, and his tone was light. He couldn''t tell whether he was an enemy or a friend. "By the way, these two are..." "This is my elder martial brother and his wife who went down the mountain to see me." Ning Huan heart slightly smile, the face does not have any guilty expression. Elder martial brother? Li Chongzhen drooped his eyes: "you are also going to participate in the Xuanmen rookie competition at the end of the year, right? Good luck and I''m not going to give you water. " With that, Li Chongzhen turned around and went back to his room. What do you mean, let it go? Ning Huanxin''s eyes flashed suddenly -- is Li Chongzhen the judge of the Xuanmen new talent competition? Anyway, I don''t plan to take part in the inexplicable competition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 Ning Huan Xin turned her head and looked at Mo Yu and Mo Xiao behind her: "well, don''t be nervous now. Don''t laugh. You are my contract ghost servant now. Even if there are exorcists, they dare not accept you, let alone The biggest Exorcist family in Yanjing is my Friends, I''ll take you to visit your home in a few days, and I can take the opportunity to practice there for a while. The practice room of your family is a good place Where the dragon vein is located, the aura there is absolutely rare! When he heard Ning Huanxin''s words, Mo Yu and Mo Xiao looked at each other with a smile. "Thank you, master." Mo Xiao immediately felt relieved, just that Taoist breath is so strong, also did not attack to oneself. In other words, he and Mo Yu no longer have to hide and hide? They don''t have to be afraid any more, and they don''t have to be afraid of going out of their wits in the future. Even if they don''t harm people, they can still practice. And now all these things are given to them happily. Mo looked at Mo Yu with a smile. Their hearts were interlinked, and they were naturally full of gratitude for Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. If meeting Mo Yu is a turning point in Mo Xiao''s life, meeting Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing is the second and most important turning point in her life "Come in." At this time, Ning Huan Xin takes Mo Xiao and Mo Yu into her apartment. She throws her luggage into her bedroom. When she comes out, she holds the room card 1304 in her hand. "The next room has been rented by me for a long time, but there is no one to live in for a while. Please tidy up when you go in." "Thank you, Miss Ning." Taking the room card from Ning Huanxin''s hand, Mo Yu looks at her with gratitude. "When you get to Yanjing, don''t call me miss Ning. Mo Yu, you can call me younger martial sister. I''ll call you elder martial brother Mo, so as not to let others doubt your identity. As for our school No matter who asks about it, you will say that we are a hermit sect, and the name of the school should not be disclosed to the public. " Now Yanjing talents gather and many monks from other places come here. Ning Huanxin feels that everything is better to be careful. "Yes, Ning Younger martial sister, I understand. " Mo Yu nodded, and the voice of his younger martial sister, I don''t know why, aroused his endless memories. If Mo Yu had an idea at the bottom of his heart, but he didn''t say it immediately. He still needed to think twice before he could do it. "And..." At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly turned his head and looked at Mo with a smile: "I don''t have any magic arts suitable for ghost cultivation. Don''t laugh at you to consolidate your spirit these days. When I take you home, I''ll go and ask for some secrets of ghost cultivation." Ning Huanxin knows that Gu''s family is rich, and there must be a lot of secret scripts. Besides, Lin Qiuhan is so powerful that she knows many ghost cultivation secrets. Although it seems very abrupt to ask for the secret script like this, Ning Huan Xin thinks that the family will give it to him. "Thank you, master." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mo Xiao immediately laughed happily. If she had the cultivation methods and secrets, she would no longer have to worry. "Master, when I become stronger, I will protect you. You and Mo Yu are my saviors." When he was alive before, Mo Xiao thought that the heaven was really unfair. He was kind and tolerant all his life, and never harmed anyone. But he ended up being harmed by a traitor, throwing his body in the wilderness and ending in a bad end. However, when he died, he became a ghost. Mo Xiao didn''t expect that he had another encounter. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 Whether it is Mo Yu''s help, or Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing''s helping hand when she is on the verge of extinction, Mo Xiao is full of hope for the future. Even though she is only a ghost now, she still feels satisfied. Later She also accompany Mo Yu, accompany Ning Huanxin to go further and longer road! "Well, now that we''re all our own people, you''re welcome to clean up your room. I''ll clean up here as well." Ning Huanxin''s voice interrupted Mo Xiao''s thoughts. She and Mo Yu took the room card and went to 1304 next door. at this time, Ning Huanxin also went back to the bedroom and put her suitcase on the bed. She also bought a lot of things when she went back to Yancheng. It can be said that there was nothing in her suitcase when she went back, but it was full when she came back. Waiting for rather happily opened his trunk, suddenly a Leng. There''s a picture on the top. Ning Huan Xin saw this picture when she was a child. The background of the photo is Yuhai mountain Gu family. The owners of the gardens on Yuhai mountain are not unchangeable. As many families fall down, so many new families rise up. They often change owners when they go up and down the mountain. Over the years, the only constant is the Gu family on the hillside. The Gu family guarding the dragon vein has always been on the middle of the Yuhai mountain, and the nine star dragon pillar at the gate has never moved. Is this picture my mother put in her suitcase? Ning Huan heart a little shocked, she actually did not know this. Picked up the photo, looked at a few eyes, rather happy carefully turned over the photo, a congealed eyes, in the back of the photo actually there is a line of words. It shows the time when the photo was taken, and also a name - Gu Qianliang. Seeing the name on the photo, Ning Huanxin felt her heart beat faster and her breathing aggravated. It turns out that my mother is really a family member. Gu Qianliang, Gu Qianchen. Are mom and uncle Gu Brother and sister? My mother didn''t tell herself her identity, but she quietly put the picture in her suitcase. Maybe She didn''t know how to tell herself? Or does she wish she could discover the mystery of this complicated life experience in person? "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t let you down." Ning Huan Xin took the photo and carefully put it in the drawer at the head of the bed and put it away. Then he turned to pack the other clothes. It has been more than half an hour for Ning Huanxin to put everything away. This season, the weather outside is a little cold, the room is even more humid. Ning Huan Xin turned on the air conditioner again, turned up the temperature, and then went back to the living room and sat quietly on the sofa. Li Chongzhen is back. Where did he go when he disappeared? Why do people become so haggard? Does elm leaf know that he is back? Ning Huan thought for a long time. Although he said that all the people around him were suspicious, Li Chongzhen didn''t seem to be that mysterious person. Moreover, listening to Yu Ye''s words, although Li Chongzhen and she are hostile, there are stories between them, or there are some big misunderstandings. Unfortunately, elm leaf that guy does not leave a contact information every time, he can only wait for her to show up voluntarily. Ning Huanxin sighs, and the whole body relaxes on the sofa and slowly closes her eyes -- now that she has returned to Yanjing, she has to make a good plan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 Yanjing railway station. A small figure jumped down from the train and walked to the exit step by step with the flow of people. "There are so many people in Yanjing. It''s so cold." While walking, the girl subconsciously shrinks her neck. After walking for about ten minutes, I finally saw the exit. It''s not easy. The girl took the ticket with a bitter face. With the flow of people, there was a large group of people outside the station exit. She coagulated her concentration and felt it with her own mental power. Then she walked along a direction and went all the way. Until she got out of the crowd and came to the parking lot in front of the station square, the girl saw a tall and handsome man at a glance. At this time, the man leaned against a black Volkswagen, smiling at himself. "Third Elder martial brother!" The girl finally saw her relatives, and she immediately rushed over with a smile. "Ah Nuan." The man opened his arms and hugged the girl who came up. He also habitually raised his hand and touched her head. "You''ve grown up a lot. Is it hard to travel alone in these days?" Hearing his third elder martial brother''s words, Yang a''nuan immediately turned his lips and said, "it''s not just hard work! I feel that I am going to be tired to death, but I am finally liberated! When master came back from the cloud tour, he asked me to come to Yanjing to look for you and find my own chance. Of course, I would also like to take part in the new talent competition by the way. " Mention of the game, Yang a warm immediately lost the spirit. In the past, her ultimate dream was to become the first female Taoist priest in the world. However, she went down the mountain and experienced a lot of things. She grew up a lot. At the same time, she knew that her talent was not so high, let alone become the first. Even the word "excellent" had no relationship with her. See Yang a warm face was hit by the look of malaise, one side of the man can not help but smile. "Ah Nuan, elder martial brother believes you. Let''s go. I''ll take you out to dinner and let you meet my girlfriend by the way." "What?" Heard the man''s words, Yang a warm eyes a bright: "Third Elder martial brother, you also have a girlfriend?" With the eldest and second elder martial brothers, all of them went down the mountain to practice in the world. In baiyun temple, only Yang a warm his master, Baiyun Zi. Later, she also heard that the elder martial brothers had their own lives, and the eldest brother had a family and a career. Did not expect, so soon, three elder martial brothers have girlfriends? "Third brother, aren''t you a teacher in a university in Yanjing? Is your girlfriend a teacher, too? " Yang a warm on the car, automatic brain patch a wearing glasses, gentle and virtuous female teacher image. "She is not a teacher, but a student of mine. Her name is Xie yudie." One side of the man, gentle whisper. Yes, Yang''s third senior brother is Xie yudie''s boyfriend Zhou Han. "Students?" Hearing Zhou Han''s words, Yang a''nuan could not help but look strange: "Third Elder martial brother, you are in fashion! It''s a love affair between teachers and students "Our school is a university, adults can love freely." Zhou Han explained in one side. "Well, don''t explain. I''m not a kid anymore. I''m old enough to know everything." Yang a''nuan sat upright on one side and deliberately put on a very serious and serious expression. Before coming to Yanjing this time, Shifu told her to perform well in this new talent competition. In addition, she said The chance that belongs to oneself is in Yanjing. What is the illusory chance? At the bottom of Yang a''nuan''s heart, there is still a vague expectation - Yanjing, I''m here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 Same time, Yanjing International Airport. Mao Qiqi came out of the airport hall with sunglasses and a small backpack. As soon as I went out, a cold wind came to my face. "Yanjing is really cold." Mao Qiqi tightened her coat. Since the last time Ning Huanxin "defeated" in the East China Sea, Mao Qiqi did not hesitate to return to the Mao family, and for the first time, he took the initiative to ask for cultivation in the closed door, which was several months. She was carried out by her grandfather from the training room. "Qiqi, our Maos have declined in recent years, and their reputation in the Xuanmen is no longer as good as that. All the hopes of the Maos'' exorcists are placed on your generation." Once upon a time, both the Mao family and the Ma family were among the largest families in the Xuanmen. However, due to the war a hundred years ago, countless predecessors were killed in the battle with foreign monks and powers. Since then, the Mao family and the Ma family have been in semi seclusion. At that time, several other exorcists gradually developed. After that, there are now four Xuanmen families - Gu family, Yun family, Ling family and Mi family. "Four families." Mao Qiqi was deeply absorbed. This time, let me maoqiqi to experience how powerful the new people of your four families are! Yang a''nuan and Mao Qiqi are all here for the upcoming Xuanmen new talent competition. In addition to them, the outstanding new children of other big families also converge in the direction of Yanjing at this time. A grand event of Xuanmen is about to begin. And a storm will soon sweep the whole Yanjing! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The mountain rain in Yanjing is about to come, but now Ninghuan heart has not felt it. On the first night back in Yanjing, Ning Huanxin was just practicing meditation. Now she has completed the cultivation of the ghost channeling skill, and she has also practiced the forbidden blood red lotus to the last level. As for the mysterious Sanqing imperial sword technique, Ning Huanxin has been unable to figure out how to use this skill. However, she always thinks that the skill is very familiar and has a high degree of correspondence with her spiritual power. Although she can''t see its power at present, Ning Huanxin still practices this skill at regular intervals every day. After returning from Yancheng, Ning Huanxin''s mood changed somewhat. Moreover, she hasn''t received the wechat task recently, and there are no major events around her, so she can be very attentive to practice. However, such a leisurely, was finally interrupted by a phone call. On the day after Ning Huanxin returned to Yanjing, she received a call. See the call number, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flash. It''s Yue Xinyi. When she came to Yanjing from Nanyun City, Ning Huanxin kept their phone number, but Yue Xinyi never contacted Ning Huanxin. Today, I suddenly saw this number. Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and thought of what Tang Jiyao said to himself last time. She answered the phone immediately. "Hello, Hello!" "Hello, is Ning Huanxin? I am Yue Xinyi. " Yue Xinyi''s voice is still very clear. "Xinyi, long time no see. What can I do for you?" Ning Huan Xin asked with a smile. "Happy, it''s like this. My family has developed a hot spring resort outside Yanjing. I''d like to invite you there on the weekend." Yue Xinyi seemed hesitant when she said this. "Xinyi, is there anything else?" Ning Huan Xin always feels that this matter is not so simple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yue Xinyi pondered for a moment, but still agreed: "in fact It''s my family. To be exact, it''s something wrong with that hot spring resort. My parents are already in a state of anxiety. I discussed with Ah Wei and wanted to ask you for help. " "Oh?" Hearing Yue Xinyi''s words, Ning Huanxin was really interested: "what happened to your new villa? Is it Are you haunted "I, I don''t know. Anyway, there''s a lot of strange things. I know you''re a big star now. You''re very busy. You don''t need money, but I really don''t know who to look for. Mr. Feng Shui outside, my father also invited a lot of them, and also put a lot of arrays in the resort villa, but they are useless. Those things It seems to be more and more rampant. If we go on like this, our family will really go bankrupt! " Yue Xinyi seems to be particularly excited and irritable. It seems that this Resort Resort has cost a lot of money. Ning family is also the most business. Ning Huanxin knows very well that a group worth hundreds of millions of yuan will go bankrupt in an instant if a large project is not done well and the capital turnover is not efficient. It is a terrible thing. "Well, I have time this weekend. I''ll go and have a look, but I''m not sure I can help you. Anyway, I''ll try my best, Xinyi. What time is it for us to go over on Saturday Ning Huanxin looked at the calendar. Today is already Thursday, and there is still some time. I will go to my home tomorrow to arrange Mo Yu and Mo Xiao. I will go to see Yue Xinyi on Saturday. "Thank you. At eight on Saturday morning, you tell me the address and I''ll pick you up." "Good." And Yue Xinyi about the time and place, rather happy to hang up the phone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hang up the phone, Ning Huan thought about it, and sent a message to Jiang Lixing, telling him that he might go out these two days, so that he did not worry. "I see. Be careful." Every time Jiang Lixing did it in seconds. Ning Huan heart staring at the news for a while, can every time back to their own news, in addition to Jiang Lixing there is a person. That''s the king of Qin Guang. Ning Huan heart subconsciously opened the wechat page with a mobile phone. There were not many pictures of friends on the page, and the king of Qin Guang was in the column. Ning Huan Xin stares at the head portrait and thinks of the first time he shakes it with wechat and shakes out the account. At the beginning, she swayed many times, and each time there was only one account. Originally, she refused to add it, but she became a good friend with king Guangwang. It seems that It''s the beginning of everything. When Ning Huan Xin stares at wechat in a daze, suddenly a new friend message comes from wechat. It''s White impermanence. Ning Huanxin immediately opened the message, which turned out to be a red envelope - your wechat friend Bai Changchang sent you a wechat red packet. Would you like to receive it now? White elder brother already went back to the prefectures, how suddenly thought to give oneself the red envelope? Does he remember the little money he lent him? Rather happy heart hesitated for a moment, or click on that red envelope, and the last time open red envelope need to spend 10 points. At this time, the light in the mobile phone screen flickers. When the light fades away, would you rather see an iron chain in front of you? The black chain, although only in the mobile phone screen, can still feel the chill it sends out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 Ning Huanxin carefully clicks on the mobile phone screen again. A section of introduction appears immediately under the chain -- chain of lock demon: the magic weapon that can catch demon clan and evil ghost, users need to input their own spirit, and can catch all kinds of monsters and ghosts that are lower than their own cultivation. Eh? Originally this thing is called lock demon chain, is it the Shanzhai version of the Shanzhai lock? The chain of the demon can be trapped by the binding of the fairy lock. But except for the fairy, the demon and the ghost can deal with it. It''s a great thing! Ning Huanxin click again, that chain of demon lock was immediately income into her wechat warehouse. I am very kind to you, brother Bai! I am sorry to accept the reactive power. Ning Huan Xin immediately sent a message to Bai impermanence, expressing his gratitude. After a while, Bai impermanence gave Ning Huanxin back information. Bai Impermanence: you are welcome. Well, white brother is still maintaining his high cold image at all times, and has been unable to himself. Ning Huan Xin smiled, did not give him back the news, also afraid to disturb him, at this time, suddenly her mobile phone sounded a prompt tone. I don''t know what day it is today? Ning Huan Xin returns to the homepage and immediately sees the news sent by heiimpermanence to himself -- heiimpermanence: xiaohuanxin, I see the photo you took to Xiaobai. It''s so handsome. If you want to find someone to help next time, don''t forget to use the calling card I gave you. I''m ready for it all the time. Well, it''s always ready. Black impermanence is so envious of Bai impermanence. This guy went to the Yangjian and ate delicious food. He took photos and bought many special products. More importantly, his highness of the Ming Dynasty came back yesterday and called Bai impermanence to his office alone. He didn''t know what tasks were arranged. Now Lord Qin Guang seems to trust Bai impermanence. There was no secret between partners, but since going to the sun, Bai impermanence has become mysterious. Sometimes he asks him what, and he doesn''t answer. I can see it with the IQ of the dark and impermanent -- there are some things in it. It''s just What is the matter? What did Lord Ming ask Bai impermanence to help himself? Is it related to the little joy? Black impermanence is actually very gossip in his heart. Unfortunately, he can not ask anything. So just seeing Bai impermanence and Ning Huanxin sending news, he immediately sent a message to Ning Huanxin. Deliberately remind Ning to be happy, something can find their help. At this time, Ning happily saw the news of the dark impermanence, and immediately smiled and gave him a message. I am very grateful to elder brother Hei. If I need anything, I will definitely ask you for help. I will never be polite to you. Dark Impermanence: ha ha, that''s fine. With the reply of Ning Huanxin, the dark impermanence is reassured. Of course, in fact, in addition to his desire to show a good performance, the greatest hope is to go to the sun to walk around **After returning from Yancheng, Ning Huanxin has been eating with Mo Xiao. Of course, both of them are cooking with Mo Yu. Both of them are masters in cooking. Rather happy heart as a meal to open mouth existence, or very embarrassed. So this evening she called two people out of the door with them. "Take you to a good place for dinner in a moment." Rather, I was glad to speak while driving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 The night of Yanjing is very beautiful and charming. Mo Xiao and Mo Yu are sitting in the back seat. When they hear Ning Huanxin''s words, they all nod. Now both of them are in favor of Ning. They are obedient to what she says. Before long, Ning Huanxin drove the car to a Hutong in the old city, where there was a very special and style private restaurant. This is boss Shen''s restaurant. Another period of time did not come, the restaurant seems to be restored to the past lively. Ning Huan heart with Mo Yu and Mo smile a door, saw a familiar figure. "Welcome." Zhang Yuanjian, wearing a white shirt and black trousers, stood in front of Ning Huanxin with a smile. "Long time no see." Ning Huanxin looked at Zhang Yuan to build a point. Sure enough, he survived. As for the method used, it was no longer important. Ning Huanxin didn''t want to inquire. "The same place?" Zhang Yuanjian takes a look at Ning Huanxin, and then focuses on Mo Yu and Mo smile behind her. The lives of these two people "Old place." Rather happy to walk quickly to the restaurant that most secluded no one to disturb the location. "Today I think your business is very good. Are you busy?" Ning Huan Xin looked up at Zhang Yuanjian and asked, "if you are busy, go to greet others first. We are not too hungry. We can wait a little longer, and we are not in a hurry." "It''s OK." Zhang Yuanjian chuckled: "Uncle Shen is busy in the back kitchen, and my aunt helps me. Soon, I came to help." Did Mrs. Shen come to the restaurant? It seems that she also slowly came out of her grief. Rather happy heart a sigh of relief, looked at Zhang Yuanjian: "that''s good, then ask boss Shen to give me the same, four special dishes." "OK." Zhang Yuanjian nodded, turned and left. After a while, he brought several boxes of juice. "It''s a private gift. Did you drive here? Drink this. " "Thank you." Ning Huan Xin smiles and can''t help but look at Zhang Yuanjian again. He always feels that he is different, which makes people feel different from before. "You don''t go to school now?" Rather happy heart asked, today is not the weekend. "Well, I''m quitting school. I''m going to practice with my master." Zhang Yuanjian whispered. "Your master?" Hearing Zhang Yuanjian''s words, Ning Huanxin was a little curious: "when did you have a master?" "Not before, not now." A slightly smiling voice came slowly. Chang Ziang walked to Ning Huan''s heart with a smile. He was still wearing a suit, dressed very fashionable, and particularly neat and clean. "It''s better to meet by chance, don''t you mind if I sit down?" Chang Ziang looked at Ning Huanxin and said, while sitting on the opposite side of Ning Huanxin: "happy, do you still owe me something? Well? " "Ah Ning Huan heart eyes a flash, a face of chagrin: "sorry, I seem to forget to remit to you." Because he went back to Yancheng, Ning Huanxin forgot about it. "It''s all right. I know you didn''t mean to. You''re so rich." Chang Ziang laughed and turned to look at Zhang Yuanjian: "ah Jian, add two more dishes. You should know Master''s taste." "I see, no meat, no joy." Zhang Yuanjian smiles and turns away. Chang Ziang nodded and saw Ning Huan Xin looking at himself in surprise. He immediately said with a smile, "wine and meat pass through the intestines. The Buddha''s heart is kept, and the monk''s It''s the world of mortals. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Red dust road? Ning Huan heart heard Chang Ziang''s words, if thoughtful. There is more than one road leading to success. Chang Ziang''s road to the world of mortals can be said to be the sword of Buddhist monks. Chang Ziang has his own way, his own way, so even though he is in the world of mortals, Lingtai is very firm, and his cultivation is also very strong. So What is my own Tao? Ning Huan heart can not help but fall into meditation. Seeing the appearance of Ning Huan Xin''s meditation, Chang Ziang makes a silent gesture to Mo Yu and Mo Xiao. As a matter of fact, Chang Ziang has long seen that Ning Huanxin''s talent is not ordinary, but she seems to have just practiced, and has not found her own way. Only by finding one''s own strengths can one find a job suitable for himself and his life. And a monk must understand his own heart in order to find his own way. Ning Huan heart just heard Chang Ziang''s words, and entered the realm of Epiphany, which is really rare! Talent! Unique talent! Unfortunately It''s a woman. It is a pity that Buddhists do not accept female disciples, but they do not accept female disciples. Chang Ziang sighs for a while, and then turns to see Mo Yu and Mo Xiao. It''s strange that one person and one ghost are around Ning Huanxin. It seems that Ning Huanxin has many secrets. There were four people sitting at the table, but the atmosphere was very silent and strange. Until a moment later, rather happy heart back to God. "Sorry, I just lost my mind." Ning Huanxin suddenly smiles at Chang Ziang. "No harm." Chang Ziang does not mind a smile, at this time, Zhang Yuanjian has begun to serve. Recently, boss Shen''s cooking skills seem to have improved. Maybe it''s because something happened at home. Now he has to work hard and work hard to forget the sad things he doesn''t want to think of. "Well, let''s start eating. My five zang organs temple is empty." Chang Ziang is as impolite as ever, but rather happy to look at him, this flowery strange monk, it seems that he is not as annoying as he imagined. Even He may be stronger and more powerful than he thought. Several people ate half of the meal, Chang Ziang suddenly received a phone call and left with Zhang Yuanjian. Ning Huanxin heard that the person who called was called elder martial brother by Chang Ziang, and his elder brother seemed to tell Chang Ziang to meet people at the station, as if some disciple had come to Yanjing. Is Chang Ziang''s school also wants to participate in Yanjing''s Xuanmen new talent competition? "Master." At this time, Mo said in a low voice: "master, I can feel that the atmosphere of Yanjing is very complicated and chaotic recently. It seems that there are many people in Xuanmen." "Well." Rather happy nodded: "this matter has nothing to do with us, people do not offend me, I do not prisoners, as long as they do not take the initiative to provoke us, eat quickly, we will go home to practice, I will take you to home tomorrow." Ning Huanxin plans to go to the Hot Spring Resort Resort in the suburbs with Yue Xinyi alone, but he is not sure to leave Mo Yu and his family in the apartment, so it is safest to leave them at home. After dinner, Ning Huan settled down and left the restaurant with Mo Yu and Mo smile. Just walked to the door of the restaurant, a woman with dark glasses came to her face. The woman was slim and graceful with snow-white skin. Although she could not see her face clearly with sunglasses, she must be a very beautiful person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Rather happy and the woman passed by, she suddenly felt a strange breath, can not help but turn a look, and the woman has turned a corner, sat down at an empty table in the dining room. She lowered her head and fiddled with her mobile phone, as if waiting for someone. This man Have you seen it somewhere? Maybe it''s just your own illusion? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Honey, what''s the matter with you?" One side of the Mo Yu see Ning Huan heart in a daze, suddenly asked her. Hearing Mo Yu''s question, Ning Huan Xin came back to her mind. She turned her head and looked at Mo Yu. Suddenly she opened her mouth and asked, "Mo Yu, did you just feel a strange fluctuation?" "No Mo Yu shook his head. "I really don''t feel it. Younger martial sister, do you feel something? Is there any danger? " Said, Mo Yu''s eyes immediately dignified vigilance. "It''s OK. Maybe I think too much. Let''s go." Rather happy side said, while with Mo Yu and Mo smile left. At this time, the beauty who just entered the door suddenly took off the sunglasses on her face, revealing a beautiful young face. She turned her head and looked out of the window, watching the car gradually away from her heart, and her lips showed a strange smile. "What would you like to eat, miss?" At this time, the boss''s wife had come over with the recipe and asked warmly. "I wait for someone, he I think it''s coming. " The woman looked at her watch and then at the door of the restaurant. Sure enough, the door of the restaurant was pushed open again, and a man walked in slowly. "Director Wang, you are here!" Seeing Wang nianping''s figure, the landlady immediately welcomed her. "Sister Qin, you are in good health!" Wang nianping was very happy to see that the landlady looked good. Just at this time, the beautiful woman suddenly raised her hand with a smile and waved to Wang nianping: "director Wang, here!" It turned out that she actually asked Wang nianping. The owner''s wife on one side also had a flash of her eyes. No wonder this girl is so beautiful. She is also a female artist? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, it was a bit gloomy. In the morning, rather happy after breakfast, she drove away from the city with Mo Xiao and Mo Yu. Before she arrived at Yuhai mountain, a light rain was floating in the sky. The rain was not strong, but it was cool. Because of the rain, the road became slippery and the cars on the road went very slowly. Ning Huan Xin had to turn on the wiper, slow down and follow those cars. Fortunately, there are not many cars out of the city today, and there are no accidents. Although I wasted a lot of time along the way, I still arrived at the foot of Yuhai mountain without fear or danger. The security guards and bodyguards of yuhaishan basically knew Ning Huanxin, so when they saw that the driver was her, they all immediately let them go with respect. There is no secret in those big families in Yuhai mountain. Some time ago, the eldest lady of the literary family had an accident. Although it didn''t come to an end in the end, the literary family didn''t do anything, but other families had already speculated. They all suspected that Wen Yuqi''s work might have been done by Ning Huanxin or her Xuanmen friend. In short, the people of Xuanmen must not offend them, otherwise you don''t even know how you died. Ning Huanxin entered the range of Yuhai mountain and drove directly to the middle of the mountain. In the blue rain, Gu''s house looked more mysterious and simple. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 "There''s plenty of aura here! More than a thousand years ago To Gu''s gate, Mo Yu''s expression is very strange. In this era of lack of aura, why is there such a strong aura here? This is very unusual. He stepped out of the car, with the magic method to open the side of the rain, strange and focused on looking at the door of Gu''s nine star dragon pole. These pillars At this time, Ning Huan Xin also got out of the car. She slowly released the spiritual power in her body. Her spiritual power resonated with the aura of Yuhai mountain. The subtle aura forms a aura mask, covering Ning Huanxin''s body inside, so those raindrops did not splash on Ning Huanxin''s body. "Let''s go." Ning Huanxin said that she had gone to the door of the family. She took out the waist token that Gu Qianchen gave her from her bag. As expected, the people who took care of the family saw the waist token and directly welcomed Ning Huanxin respectfully in. Ning Huanxin just walked into Gu''s home and saw a familiar figure floating over. Today, Lin Qiuhan is wearing a purple dress, and she still looks gorgeous. "Happy, you are back!" Linqiuhan has long felt the breath of Ning Huanxin, so he came to the front yard of Gu''s home early to meet Ning Huanxin. It''s just Seeing two figures behind Ning Huan Xin, Lin Qiu Han coagulates his concentration. Ghost servant? She had an accident. This just a few days, Ning Huan Xin actually received a ghost servant, although her spiritual power and cultivation are far worse than her own, but this is a thousand year old fierce ghost! Good training, absolutely a good helper. And Lin Qiuhan has found that the most unequal master servant contract is between the ghost servant and Ning Huan Xin, which is a big taboo for these fierce ghosts. Because of this kind of contract, one''s life and death are all in the hands of others. At the beginning, even if Lin Qiuhan was seriously injured, what she signed with his family was just an equal ghost servant contract. I didn''t expect Ning Huan Xin has such ability and chance to let a thousand year old ghost sign a master servant contract with himself. "Sister Qiu Han, what''s the matter?" Seeing Lin Qiuhan staring at himself all the time, Ning Huanxin suddenly asked with a smile. "Nothing." Lin Qiuhan''s charming smile, at this time, there are two figures coming from afar. It is amazing that Gu Qianchen still has a long time to see Mr. Gu. "Happy, you are here!" Two people see Ning Huan heart are very happy, see her behind Mo Yu and Mo smile, two people also and Lin Qiu Han, Leng for a long time. "Happy, this is..." Mo Xiao is rather happy''s ghost servant. They have already seen it. As for Mo Yu Mr. Gu stares at Mo Yu and his eyes flash. The man can''t see his age, and his breath is very strange, not like a human race. "This is my brother Moyu." Ning Huan heart light introduced a sentence. She wants to confirm the identity of Mo Yu. After all, the identity of his descendant of Wu clan should not be disclosed. "Brother Moyu, this is master Gu and uncle gu!" Rather Huan heart turned to introduce a, Mo Yu immediately respectfully and they say hello. "Well, since you''re here, come in and stop staying in the yard!" Gu can''t bear to let Ning Huanxin be poured by the rain outside, although, those raindrops didn''t reach her To the private reception room in the backyard of Gu''s family, someone immediately brought up a few cups of hot tea. "Honey, this is the green tea that we planted ourselves. Try it." Mr. Gu looked at Ning with a kind face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 "Well." Rather happy nodded, the cup is very hot, but not hot, she lifted the tea cup cover, smelled the fragrance, that fragrance, people feel energetic. This is not ordinary tea! Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and immediately dropped her eyes. She tasted it carefully. Tea is very light and fragrant. After entering the tea, it seems that there is a trace of aura going straight into the seven meridians and eight meridians in the body. "Good tea." Ning Huan heart light language a, lift eyes to see Gu old man son one eye. "Master Gu, this tea Should it be Lingcha? " "Ha ha, it''s not really. I grew up with some herbs in the herb garden and absorbed some aura and medicinal properties." Mr. Gu seems to be in a good mood today: "happy, if you like, I''ll ask people to pick more fresh tea for you to take back later! If you''re finished, come back next time. And Didn''t you agree to call me grandfather Gu last time? Why do you ask Master Gu to be so outspoken? " "Ha ha, I just got excited and forgot. Thank you for your tea Rather happy heart smile a way thanks, so good thing, natural want to take a point, she can not be polite. "Happy, are you here to practice today?" At this time, Gu Qianchen, sitting on one side, looked at Ning Huanxin. He already felt that Ning Huanxin''s cultivation seemed to be more refined than that of the previous days. She is worthy of the blood of the first gifted girl in Gu''s family. As expected, she and Gu Xiao are the top talents of practice! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sitting on one side of the rather Huan heart heard Gu Qianchen''s question, eyes flash, put down the tea cup, this just light mouth. "Uncle Gu, in fact, I came here to ask for something. I believe you can see that I have recently received a ghost servant. Although she has been wandering in the world for thousands of years, she has not got a perfect method of practice, and her spiritual power has broken up for some reasons in recent years. Now she has signed a contract with me, and spiritual power has just improved, but I don''t have ghost cultivation here Practice magic, so I.... " "I have this." At this time, Lin Qiuhan suddenly drifted into the room. She took a look at Ning Xinxin and looked at Gu Qianchen and Gu Laozi. "Why don''t you let me pass on my magic to her Except Gu Xiao, Lin Qiuhan doesn''t believe anyone who cares for his family now. If the ghost servant who is rather happy practices the magic provided by Gu''s family, what should happen in case of any accident? Gu family in the end whether there is a ghost, who is still not found out, Lin Qiuhan had to be careful. Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Mr. Gu looked at her in surprise -- the stingy female ghost has changed her sex today? "If there is Qiu han to teach, it is the best." One side of Gu Qianchen suddenly opened his mouth, as if for fear that linqiu Han changed his mind. After all, Lin Qiuhan''s Kung Fu is quite powerful, and Gu''s family really doesn''t have such a powerful ghost cultivation skill. Hum. Hearing Gu Qianchen''s words, Lin Qiuhan just rolled her eyes, and then she drifted to Ning Huanxin''s body: "honey, I can''t practice this skill in one day or two. I need your ghost servant to stay here for a period of time. Do you have any opinion?" "This is the best way." Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Ning Huan was pleased: "in fact, I''m going to go out tomorrow. I''m going to ask sister Qiu Han and uncle Gu to take care of Mo Xiao and me, my elder martial brother Moyu!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 "It doesn''t matter. There are a lot of guest rooms and training rooms. You are welcome to stay any time. It doesn''t matter how long you want to stay." Mr. Gu settled his voice at one side. He really welcomed Ning Huanxin to come and walk more. Now there are more Xuanmen friars in Yanjing, and Huanxin has begun to practice. She is alone outside, and master Gu is still very worried. "Elder martial brother?" At this time, Lin Qiuhan floats to Mo Yu''s side, and looks suspicious -- isn''t Ning Huanxin a self-taught talent? Why is there a senior brother suddenly? Lin Qiu Han was puzzled, but she didn''t ask. Actually. Gu and Gu Qianchen may be very curious about this sudden "senior brother", but People always have their own secrets. Perhaps, what kind of inheritance did Ning Huanxin get? Of course, it''s not good for her to tell people about this kind of thing. Is this elder martial brother Moyu who practices the same skill with her? Ning Huanxin''s skill is extremely strong and overbearing, which is still fresh in Lin Qiuhan''s memory. She would like to take the opportunity to see what kind of martial brother Moyu is like. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu''s trip is very smooth, and put Mo smile to Lin Qiuhan''s hand, Ning Huan Xin is naturally the most at ease. Although the people who care for Ning Huanxin have a very good attitude and are very kind, Ning Huanxin still believes in Gu Xiao most. Although, Gu Xiao doesn''t want to see her yet "Sister Qiu Han, why are people willing to see me, but Gu Xiao refuses to see me?" Mo Xiao and Mo Yu are arranged, Ning Huan Xin walks in the back garden of Gu''s house, and suddenly asks Lin Qiuhan a sentence. Now there are only two of them, rather happy heart, this will ask the words in the heart. "He dare not." Lin Qiuhan sighed. "He''s afraid he''ll see you. He can''t control himself." Speaking of this, Lin Qiuhan laughs strangely -- who makes her master a powerful sister control? Ning Huanxin is a mysterious monk now. No one knows what school she comes from. So it''s OK for her to be friendly to her and even to win her over. There may even be other families who want to woo her in the future. But now, Gu Xiao can''t show up and dare not. Even the blind can see that the relationship between him and Ning Huanxin is extraordinary. And Gu Da Shao has his own ideas and principles - he can''t deny his sister. He can''t like his grandfather and uncle to call them strangers and elders. If meet, he just want to call a sister, listen to a brother. Otherwise, I would rather not see. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Can''t control yourself? What kind of stem is this? One side of rather happy heart Leng for a moment, did not want to understand the meaning of Lin Qiu Han, but Maybe it doesn''t matter. She believes in Lin Qiuhan because she believes in Gu Xiao. "Sister Qiu Han, elder martial brother Mo Yu and Mo Xiao will trouble you to take care of them these days." "Don''t worry!" Lin Qiuhan nodded to Ning Huan Xin with a serious face: "at home, under my nose, your people are absolutely safe, but Your brother Moyu is a little strange. " "Elder martial brother, he really has a special constitution." Rather happy heart sighed a sigh, did not say anything more, linqiu Han also did not go to ask. What is the special constitution and what is the mysterious skill. Maybe these are what many friars want. Unfortunately, as a female ghost, Lin Qiuhan is not interested in them at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 Ning Huanxin didn''t stay at home more. When she left, it was raining, and the rain seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. Gu Qianchen held an umbrella and sent Ning Huanxin to the gate. Although they can use spiritual power to avoid the rain, walking in the rain with an umbrella seems to be another realm and realization. Rain along the black umbrella along the drop down, and did not splash two people''s clothes. "It''s going to be windy." When Gu Qianchen went to the door, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the gloomy sky: "happy, or you can stay here for a night. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go back and it''s not peaceful on the way back." Gu Qianchen seems to have pointed it out. Ning Huan Xin said with a smile: "it''s OK. I drive slowly, because I have an appointment with my friend. I will leave the city early tomorrow morning. Is uncle Gu worried about my driving skills? I drive super well, and I''m a very life-saving person. I don''t want to die young. " Hearing Ning''s words, Gu Qianchen said with a gentle smile: "you girl, your mouth is fierce, but..." Gu Qianchen moved his finger and said again: "I have studied a lot of mathematics over the years, and I have gained quite a lot in predicting the nature''s future. Happy, on the way back, if you meet someone on the way to ask for help, you must not stop! All destiny is determined by heaven. Do you remember that? " "Ah?" What does that mean? Ning Huan''s heart is a little confused. Gu Qianchen''s prediction of heaven is prediction What''s going to happen? Is there anyone else at home who knows this? "Uncle Gu, I remember. Don''t worry." Facing Gu Qianchen, he nodded. Ning Huan Xin then turned back to the car and drove slowly away from home. Gu Qianchen has been holding that big black umbrella, standing under the Panlong column, quietly watching Ning Huanxin''s car far away, until he can no longer see a trace of shadow, he turned back with complex eyes. The road of Yuhai mountain is not too wide, but because there are few vehicles, the road down the mountain is still easy to walk. Ning Huanxin drives smoothly. Out of the Yuhai mountain, there is a small road to the highway. This section of the road is not easy to walk. Ning Huan Xin somehow thinks of Gu Qianchen''s words, so she drives very slowly. Fortunately, there was no accident along the way, and even Ning Huan Xin didn''t even see the shadow of a car. However, the wind and rain outside seems to be more violent at this time. The sound of the rain and the wind is really easy to make people upset. Ning Huan heart subconsciously turned on the car radio, perhaps because of the weather, the radio signal is not very good. When Ning Huanxin plans to turn off the radio and turn on the car CD, she suddenly acts because Ning Huanxin sees a car parked on the road on the highway. The owner of the car is standing by the side with an umbrella and is waving to himself! This is Rather happy eyes flash, suddenly thought of Gu Qianchen''s words - don''t stop, don''t stop! Rather happy speed is not fast, the owner seems to see hope, keep waving at her, as if still shouting something. Is there something wrong with his car? But in this gale and heavy rain, without setting up any warning signs, he parked his car on the side of the road. This is not an emergency parking belt. Isn''t it very dangerous? Rather happy heart did not accelerate, also did not slow down, from the person''s side gallop by. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 She didn''t stop. However, after the car drove past, rather happy or subconsciously through the rearview mirror to look at the back. At this time, the rain constantly washes the rearview mirror, the vision is a little fuzzy, but even so, Ning Huanxin also saw the situation behind. Her whole heart tensed in an instant. It turns out that visibility on rainy days is too low, and the sound of wind and rain covers up the roar of the car. A big truck has been following Ning Huanxin''s car all the time, and the speed is very fast! "Bang" a sound, rather happy heart felt that his heart would be the sound of shock stop. The truck bumped into the private car parked on the side of the road. Fortunately, the owner was outside all the time. At the moment of the crisis, he rolled aside quickly and was not injured. If I had just stopped the car happily, I''m afraid the car hit by it would have been her car It''s a close call. Is this what Gu Qianchen said? Is everything really destined to be good from the beginning? No one can change? Ning Huan heart eyes flash, she thought of Chang Ziang''s world of mortals. She kept thinking, what kind of road did she repair? You know? Merciless way? The road to immortality? Maybe I want to take a road that no one else has. Although, everything has just begun, I just started, still groping. Rather happy heart back to God, clenched the steering wheel, as a "dead" once, she does not believe that life is determined by heaven. My life is up to me, not to heaven. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Ning Huanxin drove back to the city, it was already dark, and there was a lot of traffic jam in the city. The car was like a turtle climbing. Fortunately, she had nothing urgent to do. Listening to the singing in the car, she would rather have a little peace of mind. Back to the apartment, Ning Huan Xin put some warm water, took a good bath, and then changed into pajamas, sit on the bed to practice. Next door at 1302, Li Chongzhen, dressed in a blue silk pajamas, stood quietly by the window, watching the heavy rain outside the window -- "I like rainy days." "Why?" "Because every rainy day, you will feel irritable and can''t concentrate on training, so you can accompany me." It''s a rainy day again. He doesn''t want to practice. It''s a pity There was no fox around him anymore. "Even if I can''t practice any more. I also want you to accompany me. It''s a pity Where on earth are you? " Li Chongzhen''s expression was a little sad. He held something tightly in his hand, which was actually a short, white fox tail. He found it through the key chain. And the key chain with fox hair is the elm leaf that gave Ning Huanxin at the beginning. Fox people are naturally crafty. Li Chongzhen''s eyes are complicated. The fox tail was discovered by elm leaf on purpose. This is the tail of his lover. How can Li Chongzhen not recognize it? At that time, her lover died miserably. All the evidences indicated that it was elm leaf. However, she refused to admit and refused to hand over the body of the man. Over the years, Li Chongzhen has been looking for elm leaves. In addition to killing her to avenge her loved ones, Li Chongzhen also hopes to find her lover''s body. "Elm leaf, no matter where you hide, in the ends of the earth, on the poor blue and down the yellow spring, I will certainly find you!" "Achoo." On the other side of Yanjing City, there is a high-grade community. Elm leaf was wearing a bathrobe and suddenly sneezed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 It''s so cold. In the autumn of Yanjing, how can we say that the weather changes? It''s been raining all day. It''s really annoying. In the living room, the TV is still ringing, the fog is wearing a white pajamas, lazily shrinking there watching TV. "Do you want supper?" Elm leaf walked over, sat on one side and asked a lazy question. "No more." The fog raised his head and looked at the elm leaf''s wet hair: "why don''t you blow dry your hair? You''ll catch a cold. " Said, the fog suddenly climbed up from the sofa, quickly rushed into the bathroom, and soon took out a blower. "Do you know that?" Elm leaf looks curious. She felt that the fog now, and the fog before, was really different. "Why don''t I understand? In TV series, men blow their hair to women, so that woman will laugh The fog took the hair dryer and bent around looking for the power supply. While looking for it, he whispered complacently. Elm leaf So, how many children are being taught bad by TV plays? After a long time, fog finally found a power supply behind the sofa, then plugged in the electricity and turned on the hair dryer excitedly. "I''ll take a break, what a cool wind!" Elm leaf a face unrivalled appearance, elder brother, you blow hair, you turn on the hot air first, OK? "This What about this one? " The fog looked at the elm leaves pitifully. Elm leaf: you can''t take care of yourself! "I''ll do it myself." Elm leaf snatched the hair dryer, blowing his hair slowly. In fact, she can use magic to make her hair dry instantly, but she just likes the feeling of being wet -- "Xiaoye, did you fall into the river? Why is the hair all over the body wet? Come on, I''ll bake you, or you''ll get sick Memory of her always gentle and considerate appearance, although clearly smaller than their own, but always like a sister. If it wasn''t for Li Chongzhen, if it wasn''t for Li Chongzhen The elm leaf suddenly bit his teeth, and his eyes were full of killing intention. "You want to kill?" Fog suddenly gathered in front of the elm leaf, blinking innocent eyes at her. Just for a moment, the killing intention of elm leaf gradually dissipated. "There is a man, I always want to kill him, but I can''t, because I promised others, not to kill him, but to protect him!" Elm leaf self mockery smile: "fog, you say, am I sick?" "Well." Fog could not help nodding: "I thought only humans would be so strange, so are you foxes." Strange? People say that foxes are born to confuse people. How many people know that fox is also the most infatuated creature in the world? "We''re not weird, it''s just because we''re in love." Elm leaf looked at the fog: "when one day, you have love, moved love, you will understand." Love? Emotional? What is that. The fog blinked. He thought it was delicious and practical. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Heavy rain, under the whole night, annoying sound of rain, so many people have no sleep all night, and how many people recall the sad past? When Ning Huanxin gently opened her eyes, the night had passed. It was still gray, but the rain had stopped. Open the window, the cold morning wind accompanied by the breath of rain, fluttering to the face, making people instantly sleepless. A new day has begun. It is still early from the time agreed by Yue Xinyi and Ning Huanxin, but Ning Huanxin packed up her things early, because she may have to prepare for a night in the Hot Spring Resort Resort. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 Ning Huan Xin put some of his daily necessities in a backpack. Looking at the time, she went downstairs for a run and had another breakfast. Maybe it''s because it rained all night yesterday that people couldn''t sleep, or maybe it''s because it''s Saturday, so there are few pedestrians in the street in the morning, and there are not many cars. So When Yue Xinyi drove to the side of the pedestrian street, Ning Huan Xin saw her at a glance. "Xinyi, Ah Wei, long time no see!" Rather happy walked quickly past, sat in the back seat of the car. Yue Xinyi is driving. She is wearing a lot of clothes today. Xu Liwei is wearing a beige windbreaker on the co pilot. "Good morning, dear. Are we late?" Yue Xinyi didn''t expect that Ning Huanxin was waiting downstairs so early. She asked a little embarrassed. "No Rather happy to look down at his watch: "you are still ten minutes early, the concept of time is really strong." "It''s cool again today. We don''t want you to wait for us." Xu Liwei''s light mouth, tone is still so gentle. His original injury seems to have been completely healed, and Ning Huanxin can also feel that the relationship between him and Yue Xinyi seems to be better. They are really gifted and envious of others. "Shall we go now?" Ning Huan Xin leaned on the back seat and asked, while Yue Xinyi shook her head: "wait a minute, but also wait for a person." Waiting for someone else? Ning Huanxin suddenly lifted her eyes, and saw a familiar figure carrying a big schoolbag, running to this side quickly. "Tang Jiyao?" Ning Huanxin is a little surprised. Although Tang Jiyao said last time that Yue Xinyi wanted to find everyone to go to the hot spring villa, now something happened to their villa. This time he didn''t go to play. Why did he come? It seems that seeing Ning Huanxin''s accident, Xu Liwei suddenly whispered in a low voice: "what happened to Xinyi''s family, Tang Jiyao also knows that since he came back from Nanyun last time, he has been exploring secrets everywhere and is very interested in any strange things, so This time he wants to see it together All right. We don''t understand the world of Xueba. Ning Huanxin looks at Tang Jiyao''s big schoolbag. Don''t you carry all kinds of props and books in the bag of Tang Xueba? It turns out that Ning Huanxin''s guess is correct. After getting on the bus, Tang Jiyao first said hello to everyone, then opened his big schoolbag. Ning was glad to see all kinds of geomantic omens, Guiguzi, zhouyixue, and even He also brought a compass to watch Feng Shui! Seeing Ning Huanxin looking at his schoolbag, Tang Jiyao immediately pushed his glasses and said with a faint smile: "these equipments are all bought by me all over the place these days. They are very useful. Maybe we can use them?" Ning Huanxin looks at the equipment of Tang Jiyao''s big schoolbag and the small backpack he is carrying on his back. At this time, Yue Xinyi had already driven, because there was still water on the road and the weather was gloomy, so her speed was not fast. There were few cars in the city this morning. When we passed some places, we could see the mess all over the place. "It was windy last night, and a lot of small trees were knocked down, and a lot of traffic accidents happened." Looking at the mess in the street, Tang Jiyao suddenly whispered. "Tang Xueba, you really care about family affairs, state affairs and world affairs." Yue Xinyi made fun of Tang Jiyao while driving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Hearing yuexinyi''s teasing, Tang Zhiyao smiled awkwardly: "Xinyi, don''t joke. I just get up in the morning and I have a habitual look at the morning news report, and I have read all the pages of Yanjing morning news this morning." Yuexinyi: Jane, straight, no, yes, man! Don''t say Yue is happy, Xu Liwei and Ning are silent at this time. They are really tired to be friends with Xueba. Rather happy heart simply lean against the window, looking at the street outside, quietly not out of the voice. The car was quiet, and Tang Zhiyao, who was on the side, took out two books and suddenly handed Ning Huanxin one, while he himself took the other one with great concentration to read. This is Seeing Tang Zhiyao handed his book, Ning Huan was a little shocked, which was a brochure! Ning Huan was slightly shocked and opened the brochure subconsciously. What they were going to was the hot spring resort in Hongcun this time. The bottom page of the manual also introduced the village and the resort in detail. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Their destination this time is the spring resort that yuexinyi family just invested in, which is not only in the suburb of Yanjing, but also in a small county city under Yanjing jurisdiction. This small county is called Yixian, which is under the jurisdiction of Yanjing. There are not many population in Yixian County, but the scenery is very good. There are many undeveloped original ecological mountains in the county, with beautiful scenery. In Yixian, the village is called Red Village, which is surrounded by mountains on three sides. The traffic is inconvenient. The young and strong workers in the village leave the village to work in Yanjing. There are only a group of old and weak, sick and disabled, and a group of left behind children. Originally, such a day did not know how long to last, but suddenly one day, God had a look at this small village with only 40 families. Two years ago, in a mountain on the back of the red village, a natural hot spring was suddenly found. Since the discovery of this quankou, the whole village has been boiling. Because they have lived here for generations, there is not much land in red village. Therefore, the villagers are all relying on mountains to eat mountains. When dividing the land, the three mountains are assigned to the villagers in the village. The mountain that discovered the hot spring belongs to the whole village. That is to say, the hot spring, the village Everyone in the son has a share. "It costs a billion." Ning Huan Xin looked at the background of red village and saw the information of the hot spring resort. Yueqingbo, the CEO of Tianyuan Group, bought the land lease of the mountain with 200million farmers in Hongcun, and spent hundreds of millions of years to build it into a very luxurious and high-grade hot spring resort. The whole project is going on very quickly because of the sufficient funds. In two years, a super beautiful resort has been built, but Shanzhuang has not officially opened its business. Now it has just tried to open, and it has been twists and turns, and the tricky things are connected. Ning Huanxin closed the brochure in his hand, and the resort villa printed on it was really beautiful. As for what happened in the villa, yuexinyi refused to say on the phone, but rather happy heart had to wait until the place to ask clearly. When the car got out of Yanjing City, yuexinyi increased the speed. There were few high-speed cars from Yanjing to Yixian, and the mountain road to Hongcun was a little difficult to go down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 "This road was also built by our Tianyuan Group. It was more inconvenient to get in and out of the village before than now." Speaking of this, Yue Xinyi still looks sad. One billion! The whole billion! in fact, the Yues don''t have so much money at all. This project was financed and had a good prospect, but now something happened and a large group of people wanted to withdraw their capital! Shopping malls are like battlefields. Originally, those people saw that Tang Qingbo spent only 200 million yuan to get the villagers of red village and get the land lease. All of them were envious and eager to cooperate with him for project financing. But now, the funds of the resort have been put into operation, but there have been accidents one after another. Many partners are not willing to take money out to continue to invest. The whole project, which spent 1 billion yuan, is now at the last minute, but because the capital chain is broken, the whole project is paralyzed! Now the whole resort is still closed for rectification. If the problem can not be fundamentally solved, their resort will be closed indefinitely. Then the loss of money is definitely not as simple as 1 billion! Tang Qingbo has asked many friends, invited many feng shui masters and exorcists, but those people just can''t find out where the disease of this resort is. Yue Xinyi has no choice. "Why don''t we try Ning Huanxin?" It was Xu Liwei who put forward this proposal. Originally, they planned to find a group of good friends to play with during the trial business. At that time, they planned to call shangning Huanxin together. I didn''t expect Yue Xinyi didn''t know what Ning Huanxin had in the end, but she still remembered that when she was trapped in the world of that painting, thanks to Ning Huanxin, everyone could go out. So, she wants to gamble! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Finally, the car slowly drove into the red village. Ning Huan Xin sat in the back seat, leaning against the window, and saw this village with a little simplicity and characteristics from a distance. The two big characters of "Red Village" are printed on the gate plate at the entrance of the village. The font is cursive script with dancing dragons and Phoenix. The color is the most vivid red, which is really conspicuous. When Ning Huanxin saw the big plaque at the entrance of the village, her mobile phone suddenly rang. "Your cell phone rings." At the same time, Tang Jiyao arranges his schoolbag and reminds Ning Huanxin. "Well." Ning Huan Xin smiles and takes out her mobile phone. Seeing a wechat message, she doesn''t unlock the screen at the first time. She just looks at it and puts it back. By this time, Yue Xinyi had already driven her car to the village. The village was not big. It used to be only 40 families. Now it seems that there are fewer. Perhaps they have been used to the luxury cars passing by in the village for a long time. The villagers are not surprised or even take a look at them. "Why are there still a group of old, weak, sick and disabled in the village?" Rather happy to see that the village back and forth, are still some old, and just babbling children. She couldn''t help asking. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Yue Xinyi shook her head: "I don''t know. Maybe those young people took the money to buy houses in the city? And the old man loves home "Maybe it''s the young people who dislike these old people?" Tang Jiyao sat at the back and whispered: "nowadays, there are not many people in this society who want to live with their parents after marriage. According to scientific statistics..." "Well, we know." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 Xu Liwei interrupts Tang Jiyao with a sudden smile. He knows his best friend. When it comes to data, he can''t stop at all. You can only stop him talking about it at this time. Sure enough, after hearing Xu Liwei''s words, Tang Jiyao was stunned for a moment, and then reacted with an embarrassed smile and raised his hand to make a sealing gesture. Then, he lowered his head and began to sort out his schoolbag seriously. At this time, Yue Xinyi also drove the car to the foot of the mountain, and then found a good place to stop. "This mountain is not high. Let''s go up the steps." There are two roads up the mountain, one of which can be directly driven up, which is very convenient and convenient. On the other hand, you can choose to climb on your own. That road is also very spacious, and all are very gentle steps, not steep. It''s for tourists who like to exercise or enjoy nature. Several people have got off the car, this time rather happy just slowly took out his mobile phone, turned to look at the village in front of him. "The architecture of this village is very distinctive. The houses are all white." Said rather happily opened the mobile phone to take a picture. After quitting the camera, she quietly opened wechat. Sure enough, she has a new wechat task - search for a new wechat task: lonely soul. Do you accept it? Rather happy heart did not hesitate to click to accept. After that, she put the mobile phone away with a face of indifference and turned to look at several people around her: "the air here is really good. Let''s go and climb the mountain together." Said, rather happy heart already carried the double shoulder bag to walk quickly in the front, and Tang Jiyao carrying the big schoolbag immediately caught up with her step. Yue Xinyi and Xu Liwei walk at the back, holding hands, looking very sweet. "How about it? Honey, do you feel anything special here? " At this time, Tang Jiyao has caught up with Ning Huanxin, holding a compass and murmuring solemnly. He seems to be really obsessed with supernatural events. Ning Huan Xin could not laugh or cry. She took a deep breath and sensed with her own spiritual force that even in the late autumn, the mountain is still full of vitality, without any evil spirit. "There should be no problem with this mountain. The environment is very good, the air is better, and it is suitable for living." Rather happy looking at Tang Jiyao, a light light language. Tang Jiyao Suitable for living? Isn''t it haunted here? Tang Jiyao looks at the compass in his hand. Does he buy a fake? You see, the pointer is rotating. Obviously, the magnetic field in this place is very strong! When Tang Jiyao returns to his mind, Ning Huanxin has gone far away. "Hello, sweetheart, you wait for me!" Tang Jiyao ran and ran after him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because the altitude of this mountain is not very high, Ning Huanxin soon arrived at the top of the mountain. At this time, what she saw in front of her was the gate of the resort. As seen in the brochure, the hot spring resort was built very luxurious and beautiful. On the top of the mountain with fresh air and in the lush forest, it was like a holiday paradise. The main building color of the resort is mainly white, clean and beautiful, which makes people feel very fresh. Now Ning Huanxin finally knows why the houses in the village at the foot of the mountain are all white. It is estimated that the design is designed to match the resort villa? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Standing outside the gate of the resort, Ning Huan Xin didn''t go in for the first time, but stood still and closed her eyes slowly. She quietly runs the aura in her body. When she opens her eyes again, her eyes are especially bright. She used psychic skills, but it''s a pity Everything is the same as before. There are no ghosts in the resort, at least for now, at the gate. "Xinyi." At this time, Ning Huan heart turned to see Yue Xinyi: "now, can you tell me what happened?" "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yue Xinyi nodded, but she seemed to have a shadow over the Resort Resort. She stood outside the door with a complex expression. "Let''s go. Go ahead and find a place to talk about it." Or on the side of Xu Liwei gently opened his mouth, Yue Xinyi took a deep breath and took the lead with him. Ning Huanxin and Tang Jiyao both follow behind. As soon as they enter the resort, Ning Huanxin feels that the atmosphere in the villa is very strong. However, it is not ghost Qi and Sha Qi, but a strong magnetic field breath. This breath should be the breath left by Yue Qingbo who has successively asked people to practice zhensha here. "Honey, let''s go to the rest room first. I''ll talk to you slowly." Yue Xinyi seems to be very familiar with here. She directly takes several people to a private lounge of the Resort Resort Hotel. The whole resort is very large and open, and there are few people working here now. "Miss Yue, some guests, have tea!" It was a middle-aged woman in her forties who was responsible for pouring tea to several people. Although she was wearing the working clothes of the resort, she could not hide the vicissitudes of her face and the roughness of her hands. "Thank you." Rather happy took the cup and nodded. "Sister Huang, it''s hard for you. Go out first." Yue Xinyi suddenly spoke softly. "Yes, Miss Yue." Sister Huang nodded and went out respectfully. Now there are only four of them left in the rest room. At this time, Yue Xinyi finally spoke slowly. "Happy, I don''t know how to tell you about this. When my father bought this mountain, there were some solitary graves on the mountain, which were buried here after the death of some old people in the village. Because the development of the resort resort also needs to tidy up the surrounding environment. If the guests see that there are solitary tombs near the villa, how unlucky! So my father gave some extra money to let the villagers move their graves, and asked the master to do it Speaking of this, Yue Xinyi''s face was complicated: "after the villagers moved their graves, the resort was officially started. At the beginning, everything went smoothly. Until this summer, the project was completed, and at the end of the project, there was the first accident. One engineering technician died, and he died on the top floor of the hotel of the resort. At that time, the whole villa was not There was an elevator installed, but he died on the top of the roof on the 24th floor, and there was no wound on his body. The whole person was lying on the roof as if he were asleep Speaking of this, Yue Xinyi felt cold on her back. "Later, my father paid for it, but the workers began to spread it secretly, saying that the place was not clean. It must have been when the grave was moved before the construction, which angered the ghosts who had been sleeping for many years." "Xinyi." Ning Huan heart saw Yue Xinyi''s face was not good, immediately said: "or you have a rest, wait for you to say when you want to say, I can first look at the environment of the resort." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 "No, I can." Yue Xinyi suddenly looked up at Ning Huanxin, and continued to say: "after this incident, in order to be at ease, my father also went to find Taoist monks and monks to spend some extra time, and specially invited the famous geomantic master of Yanjing to come over. But the master said that this is a place of geomantic omen, and there is no evil spirit in it. However, my father was still worried, so he spent some money to buy an evil spirit suppressor The magic weapon was put in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel. I thought it would be safe and secure in the future. Who knows that there are more and more strange things in the Resort Resort. After everything in the villa was built, my father brought several partners and many relatives and friends to have dinner here. It was a celebration for all of us. Who knows That night my cousin fell into the water and almost drowned She said a lot at one breath, and Yue Xinyi finally stopped for a moment. Her eyes were complicated. Hearing Yue Xinyi''s words, Ning Huanxin''s eyes suddenly flashed: "your cousin? Can''t it be Yin Han? " Ning Huanxin remembers that Yin Han and Yue Xinyi are relatives and her cousins, but she doesn''t know how many cousins Yue Xinyi has. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yue Xinyi looked up at Ning Huanxin and nodded immediately. "Yes, it''s cousin Yin Han. According to his recollection, he drank too much that day and felt a little headache, so he went out to have a breath. He was wandering in the Resort Resort by himself, and then came to the lake. Suddenly, he was pushed down by a huge force. He can be sure that there was no one around. He used to be able to swim, but he drank too much wine that day, and his head was heavy and his feet were light. He could only struggle in the water disorderly. Fortunately, my aunt didn''t trust him to go out to look for him, so he recovered his life. " Didn''t expect Yin han to be a victim? Rather happy heart frown, if Yin Han did not lie, then he is indeed pushed into the water by unnatural forces. This is worth pondering. "And then?" Ning Huan Xin took the opportunity to ask. "Later My cousin was sent to the hospital. Fortunately, it was no big problem. However, he resisted the resort and refused to come again. Many relatives in the family also thought that this was a heresy. Those partners did not continue to invest in my father since then. They said when the supernatural event of the villa was completely solved and when to consider further investment Otherwise, they will withdraw immediately and stop loss appropriately. " Yue Xinyi sighed. "Xinyi, have a sip of tea and have a rest." At this time, one side of Xu Liwei very intimate handed Yue Xinyi a cup of tea. "Well." Yue Xinyi turned her head to look at Xu Liwei and immediately showed a faint smile. Two people really good match very sweet, thanks to Ning Huanxin has Jiang Lixing, otherwise, she will be hurt by tons of on the spot. In contrast, our Xueba Tang is very calm. As a single Wang, he completely ignores the two people who scatter dog food on the side. Instead, he keeps a notebook while recording Yue Xinyi''s words. It seems that xuebatang is really prepared for everything and has a serious and rigorous attitude. At this time, Yue Xinyi took a sip of tea and seemed to be in a better mood. Then she looked at Ning Huanxin and said again: "in fact, the strange things in the resort are not just these. It turns out that many staff members invited by my father have more or less encountered some strange and terrible things, so everyone resigned one after another." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 Hearing Yue Xinyi''s words, Ning Huan Xin is a little surprised. No wonder such a large villa is very few people. Even if it is not officially opened, the daily maintenance also needs a lot of people! At this time, Yue Xinyi continued to whisper: "the sister Huang has been working here since the beginning. Now only she and six or seven other people have not left, because they are all local people, and there are basically old people and children in the family. For them, it''s too far away from home to take care of their families. But they are not tired to work here. Of course, the most important thing is So many strange things happened in the villa, but they didn''t affect them at all. It seemed that the existence was aimed at foreigners Not harassing the local people? It''s really strange. Hearing Yue Xinyi''s words, Ning Huan lowered her eyes and asked, "is that all? Any more? " "Yes." Yue Xinyi suddenly raised her head and looked at Ning Huanxin with complicated eyes. At this moment, her face was a little pale. "I''ve met it, too." "What?" Hearing Yue Xinyi''s words, Ning Huanxin and Tang Jiyao both raised their heads and looked at her in surprise. No wonder she was so emotional from the beginning. Did Yue Xinyi also run into ghosts in this resort villa? "What''s going on?" Rather happy heart frown, concerned asked a sentence. After hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Yue Xinyi took a deep breath, and then she began to speak slowly: "it was on the third day of Yin Han''s cousin''s falling into the water, at that time, many people wanted to withdraw their capital. My parents were worried all day long. In fact, at that time, I didn''t believe in ghosts. I thought it was just my cousin''s nonsense, because My cousin recently talked about a school girl friend. I wondered if he had drunk too much and fell into the river. He felt that he had no face, so he found a reason to cheat? Later I went to the hospital to find him, but he swore that he did not lie, there was a ghost Speaking of this, Yue Xinyi sighed: "in fact, my courage is not small, especially after the last thing, I feel nothing can scare me, I came to the resort with Ah Wei one weekend." "Yes, I came with Xinyi." At this time, Xu Liwei also spoke faintly: "that day During the day, everything was normal. We also worked and ate with the people in the resort. In the evening, we went to the village at the foot of the mountain for a walk and took photos. After a whole day, nothing strange happened. At that time, we thought it was ok, but at night... " Xu Liwei sat on one side, talking and glancing at Yue Xinyi. Yue Xinyi said with a smile: "Ah Wei and I live together in the evening, which is nothing to be ashamed of. We went to bed very early that night. We thought we could sleep until dawn, but when we fell asleep, I felt that I couldn''t breathe. The whole person seemed to be thrown into the water and kept floating. When I opened my eyes, I found that I was not in the hotel room, but in the wine In the hot spring behind the shop. At that time, the water temperature was very hot. I was the only one in the whole indoor hot spring. Moreover, the water in the hot spring pool was blood red Yue Xinyi was really scared when such a strange thing happened. She cried out and crawled out of the pool with panic on her face. At that time, she was so scared that she was powerless. Fortunately, Xu Liwei woke up in the middle of the night to find Yue Xinyi missing. He called all the night shift workers in the villa to look for her. Finally, he found Yue Xinyi, who was completely debilitated by the pool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 "That''s what happened." Yue Xinyi said everything and seemed to feel better. "Later, my father was shocked by this incident. He scolded me and asked a lot of people to come to see me. However, those people either offered prices at random or said that there was no problem with the place!" If the money can be solved, the Yue family will recognize it, but on the contrary, those who ask for money are cheaters who have no ability. But the real geomantic Master said that this place could not be haunted, and said that this place was a treasure land of geomantic omen! This is so strange! "This place is really a bit strange." At this time, rather happy heart slowly up, looked out of the window, the sky has scattered a lot of clouds, the sun is about to come out. "Ah Wei, you can have a rest with Xinyi. Tang Jiyao and I will have a look around." With that, Ning Xinxin waved to Tang Jiyao, and the two quickly opened the rest room. "Where shall we go first?" Tang Jiyao keeps up with Ning Huanxin''s step and takes out a big map from his schoolbag with a face. It is actually the plan of this resort resort. Ning Huanxin Why is this guy so well prepared for everything? "I look at the map." Ning Huan Xin stops and looks at the map in Tang Jiyao''s hand. The internal structure of the resort is actually very simple. The main building is a 24 storey hotel in the center. The hotel is equipped with restaurants, guest rooms and even entertainment area. On the left side of the hotel, there is a large multi person swimming pool for many people to play with. The back of the hotel is a natural hot spring, which is separated from other places. All of them are private pools, clean and sanitary. In front of the hotel, there is a leisure course, golf experience area, and a garden vegetable field. In front of the vegetable field, there is a BBQ barbecue area. The place where Yin Han falls into the water is the artificial lotus pool beside the barbecue area. The water in the pool is very deep. There are many fish and lotus plants in it. In addition to these leisure and entertainment facilities, there is a children''s playground in the resort. Although it covers a small area, the amusement equipment inside is very advanced and complete, which is very suitable for those guests who take their children to leisure and vacation. "Let''s go and have a look at the lotus pond first." Ning Huan Xin fixed his eyes on a certain position on the map. Since Yin Han fell into the water there, let''s start from there. On the map, you can see that lotus pond is not far away from the hotel, but actually it is far away. It takes nearly ten minutes to get there. "Why did Yin Han appear so far away from the hotel to sober up?" Rather happy side of the walk, while the non-stop thinking. "Heart, heart, wait for me." At this time, Tang Jiyao carried a big schoolbag, panting to catch up with Ning Huanxin: "happy, how did you go so fast?" Tang Jiyao''s face turned red and his forehead was covered with sweat. "Ah, do you?" Rather happy heart back to God, an embarrassed look at Tang Jiyao. Maybe it''s because I am too obsessed with things, and I''ll speed up my pace unconsciously. Is Yin Han also left the hotel because he had something on his mind. Don''t you think he has come to the lotus pond? Rather happy side thinks, one side already walked to the place. Standing on the edge of the pool, you can see the clear water, and their own reflection, because it is late autumn, the lotus in the lotus pool has withered. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 Lotus pond is clean and clear. Besides his reflection, a group of golden and red carp can be seen swimming in a happy way. It is spectacular in groups. "What about the wind and water here?" Tang Zhiyao took out his compass again, walked back and forth on the shore for several times, and asked Ning Huanxin as he walked. "You really think I am Fengshui master!" Ning Huan Xin a face silent, she stood quietly on the shore to feel, the autumn wind gently blows, the pool side of the water vapor rising, but no shade, no evil spirit. There is no ghost here, no ghosts. Ning Huan heart condenses, and looks down at the pool. At this time, Tang Zhiyao somehow came together, and saw a beautiful and big carp in the pool. He suddenly looked right and said in a low voice: "will there be no ghosts in this villa? Instead, there are other things. It is not only ghosts, but also Demon! " Demon? Rather happy heart a daze. Tang Zhiyao suddenly pointed to the biggest carp in the water and said, "you see that fish is bigger than other ones, will it become refined? Carp essence! " "Have you seen any mythological drama lately?" Ning Huan Xin saw Tang Zhiyao, a master of the school, to see a fish is said to be carp essence, where is your scientific spirit? "Be careful, what are you doing!" At this time, a nervous voice suddenly sounded from afar. Ning Huanxin and Tang Zhiyao were stunned to hear the sound, and then turned subconsciously to look, and a figure in blue overalls came quickly. "Sister Huang?" Ning Huanxin also recognized him, she is the staff in the villa, yuexinyi called her sister Huang. "It''s you! You are miss Yue''s friend. How did you come here suddenly? This pool is deep and dangerous! " Sister Huang looked at Ning Huanxin and Tang Zhiyao, a face of worry. Her name is huangxiaoling, a native village in red village. Huangxiaoling is a widow. She has lived in red village with her sick daughter for many years. Five years ago, she had remarried once, but her second husband died unexpectedly after they got married. Later, people in the village said she was Kefu, and no man dared to approach her again. Huang Xiaoling''s daughter is 17 years old. Although she is beautiful and generous, her daughter burns her mind when she was 12, and the whole person becomes infatuated. Now she has only the intelligence of a 78 year old. It can be said that Huang Xiaoling has been a bumpy and bumpy life, so she cherishes her present job and tries to make everything best. As for the haunted village, she was not afraid at all, because she worked here for a while, nothing strange, and no other villagers had ever encountered strange things. They believe that the villagers in red village have their ancestors here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, heard huangxiaoling''s words, Ning Huan Xin immediately and Tang Zhiyao back a few steps, left the pool. "Sister Huang, how long have you been working here?" Ning Huan went forward and spoke to her. "I was here before the resort was built, and I was responsible for cooking for the people on the site." Speaking of this, Huang Xiaoling was proud: "everyone in our village knows that my cooking is first-class. At the beginning, the heads of the engineering department liked to eat the food I made, and often asked me to open small stoves for them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 "Oh?" Hearing Huang Xiaoling''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s face was happy: "sister Huang, I didn''t expect that you have been here for so long! I''m afraid you know everything about the villa, don''t you? Did you know the technician who died on the top floor of the hotel on the 24th floor before the villa was completed? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Huang Xiaoling''s face changed. "You Why do you ask this? What dead man? I don''t know. I don''t know! " With that, Huang Xiaoling''s look became a little wary and quickly turned away. Why is she so excited? Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed. Was it because boss Yue had given a password? Don''t want to be known that someone died in the villa? Or is there something else? "Come on, let''s go somewhere else." At this time, Ning Huanxin takes Tang Jiyao back. She plans to take a look at all the facilities nearby, and finally to see the hot spring Yue Xinyi said. The two men had not gone far when they heard the sound of the car. Who''s going to drive over at this time? Ning Huan heart subconsciously turned around to gaze, a black off-road vehicle galloped along the road in the middle of the villa. The car''s speed gradually slowed down, and finally stopped in front of Ning Huanxin. "Why are you here?" The driver suddenly rolled down the window and looked at Ning Huanxin strangely. Ning Huanxin shrugged his shoulders and looked at the driver strangely: "I still want to ask you, Jiang San Shao, how are you here? It''s not officially open yet, is it? " The man who suddenly appeared in an off-road vehicle was no other than Jiang Liran, the third youngest of the Chiang family! "Of course I know there''s no business here." At this time, Jiang Li Ran suddenly got out of the car and looked at Tang Jiyao beside Ning Huanxin. Then he took a look at Ning Huanxin: "how come you changed your friends again? You have a lot of friends around you. However, you are smart now. Instead of going to the dessert shop, you will come to the Resort Resort! Still not open? How clever Jiang San has been missing for a while, but he has a strong tongue. Ning Huanxin glanced at him with a cold smile: "didn''t expect that you care so much about my affairs? You know where my friends and I go? You''re not following me, are you? You have a crush on me? Unfortunately, I don''t like low IQ! " Jiang Liran On the mouth gun Kung Fu, Jiang Li Ran is really not rather happy opponent. Perhaps because of too much to eat on this, Jiang Liran this time did not refute, just glared at Ning happy one eye: "forget it, good men do not fight with women! This is my place. In the face of our old friends, I''ll treat you. It''s free. " "Your place?" Hearing Jiang Liran''s words, Ning Huan Xin was slightly stunned: "isn''t this Tianyuan Group''s development? How is it related to the Chiang family? " Yue Xinyi didn''t tell Ning Huanxin about this! If they really have the financial resources of the Chiang family, they don''t have to worry about it? "It has nothing to do with the Chiang family. It''s my private property." Said, Jiang Lixing triumphantly took out a piece of paper from his bag: "see? I won this at the gambling table the other day "Let me see!" Rather happy heart suddenly body shape a flash, quickly from Jiang Li ran hand snatched that piece of paper, see the content on the paper, Ning Huan heart immediately happy. It turned out that one of the investors in the resort lost his part of his investment to Jiang Liran. [the first wave is over at 50, and the next wave is at 12:00 noon! ¡¿ the book pushing team: Shi Fei''s "addiction to military young pet: changing into a national male god", the thirteen Qing Dynasty''s "fast wearing women''s match is also black", Du Changjin''s "quick wear system: a manual for the cultivation of male gods", Yi renweihua''s "quick wear: a strategy manual for the president", and "fast wearing: strategies for cultivating after the shadow" in his half life www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 In fact, the process of the matter is - Jiang Liran won 80 million yuan in fortune on the gambling table, but the loser did not have money to give him, so he gave him the investment shares of the resort! The news that the resort was haunted by ghosts was only known by insiders, but it had not been spread out. Therefore, Jiang Li was complacent and felt that he had won a good thing, but it was actually a hot potato thrown to him by others! Ning Huan heart can not help but for Jiang San Shao''s IQ Jun, silent for three seconds. "Did you really win? Good luck. " Ning Huan Xin smiles and gives the paper back to Jiang Liran. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s expression, Jiang Liran slightly condenses his concentration. "I said I think you laugh a little strange. Is there something wrong with it It turns out that Jiang San Shao is not really stupid! Hear Jiang Liran''s words, rather happy just smile, and one side of Tang Jiyao is a serious look at Jiang Liran. "Didn''t the person who gave you the shares tell you Is this villa haunted? " It was direct in Tang Dynasty. "What?" Hearing Tang Jiyao''s words, Jiang Li Ran''s eyes flashed. "No way." Jiang Li Ran didn''t believe it. The master clearly said that he was lucky recently and had a windfall! This won a full 80 million! How can such a big and good resort be haunted? "Tang Jiyao, let''s go and stop talking to him." At this time, rather happy to pull Tang Jiyao to leave, but Jiang Liran suddenly ran to two people, stopped their way. "Don''t go! Make it clear before you leave! " Jiang Li Ran looked at the compass in Tang Jiyao''s hand, and then looked at Ning Huanxin. Suddenly he asked a deep question. "Here Are you really haunted? " "What are you doing? I told you that you were a good friend Tang Jiyao felt that the man in front of him was really strange. He told him that he didn''t believe it? Ning Huanxin Ning Huanxin finally found the area that Tang Xueba was not good at. It turns out that he can''t watch his words! Who and Jiang Liran are friends! "Really?" At this time, Jiang Li Ran looked at Ning Huan Xin again and asked again. Does it make sense for him to stick to this? "Really, what? Are you afraid? " Rather happy heart sighed a sigh, looking at Jiang Li Ran asked a sentence. "I''m afraid. I''m scared." Jiang Li ran immediately patted his chest, then laughed at Ning Huanxin, turned back to the car, drove off-road vehicle, and went straight to the direction of the hotel. "Happy, you friend It''s a little strange. " At this time, Tang Jiyao suddenly spoke again. "He''s not my friend, he''s just someone I know." Are she and Jiang Liran friends? I don''t think so. "Ah?" Tang Jiyao on one side didn''t understand Ning Huanxin''s meaning. At this time, Ning Huanxin had to walk forward quickly again. Tang Jiyao had to follow her. Ning Huan Xin has gone all over the whole villa and even every floor of the Grand Hotel in the villa, but he still doesn''t find any place with yin or evil spirit. After walking in the villa for more than two hours, Ning Huanxin and Tang Jiyao went back to the rest room where Yue Xinyi had taken them. Before she entered the door, she heard a familiar voice coming from the room. Jiang Liran, that guy didn''t leave? When Ning Xinxin pushed the door in, he saw Jiang Li Ran sitting on the sofa in the rest room with a smile, and Yue Xinyi said happily. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 "Happy, you are back!" Seeing Ning Huanxin and Tang Jiyao enter the door, Yue Xinyi immediately calls for them. It''s not right. All morning, Yue Xinyi was nervous and pale. Why does she look so happy now? Rather happy heart frown frown, subconsciously saw Jiang Li ran one eye, light mouth way: "three little, you haven''t gone yet?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Li Ran suddenly gave a brilliant smile: "I''m not going. I''m going to live here. By the way, if you like, you can live here tonight! '' "No Yue Xinyi is the first to shake her head. She really has a shadow here. "Happy, it''s settled. Let''s go back." Yue Xinyi looked relieved and turned her head and looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile. "Solved? When did it happen? " Without waiting for Ning to reply happily, Tang Jiyao on one side asked in surprise. They haven''t found anything yet. How can the matter be solved? "What''s going on?" Ning Huanxin looked at Yue Xinyi and Xu Liwei and asked a low question. "Just now Chiang San has offered less, and my father has agreed to sell him the villa." Yue Xinyi light mouth, this is a once and for all method, and, Jiang Liran did not take advantage of the fire, the original Tianyuan Group used a total of how much capital development, Jiang Liran on how much money, a lot of points! Hearing this, let alone Yue Qingbo, other investors immediately agreed to sell their shares to Jiang Liran. Therefore, the resort now belongs to Jiang Liran! Jiang Liran knew that there was a ghost here, and he did not hesitate to buy this hot spring villa at a high price? Or he''s a real man. He has a lot of money. Or he''s got another plan. Ning Huan Xin''s eyes twinkle, and I don''t know what I''m thinking. "So we''re going back?" Tang Jiyao didn''t find the ghost in the legend. Tang Jiyao seemed to be a little reluctant. "Go back. I don''t want to stay here for another minute." Yue Xinyi can be regarded as putting down the big stone in her heart at this time. In fact, this time she came secretly. Since the last incident, Yue Qingbo has repeatedly said to Yue Xinyi that she is not allowed to come here again. But can she not worry about her family affairs? Now it''s all right. It''s all right. After that, she would never come here again, and the Yue family got rid of the bankruptcy crisis. As for the supernatural problem of the villa, it was something that Jiang San Shao should worry about. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You guys, let''s go." At this time, Ning Huan Xin, who had been silent, suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the crowd. She said slowly, "I''m fine these two days. I think the scenery on the mountain is very good, and the village below is also very interesting. I''ll stay here for a few more days. I remember someone told me that I can live here for free, right, boss Jiang?" The last sentence, Ning Huan Xin naturally said to Jiang Liran. Hearing her words, Jiang Li Ran picked his eyebrows -- is it true that he is a master of art? The reason why Jiang Liran dares to live here is that he is not afraid of ghosts. He has always worn a jade of peace given to him by the master, which can avoid evil spirits and protect peace. "There are a lot of rooms in the hotel. It doesn''t matter how long you like to stay." Jiang Li ran a faint smile at Ning Huanxin. Since some people are willing to stay and catch ghosts for free, why don''t you welcome them? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 "Happy!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yue Xinyi on one side looked at her, and her expression on her face was somewhat worried. Originally, Yue Xinyi was going to ask Ning Huanxin to help her. Now that she can handle it without fear and danger, she naturally doesn''t want Ning Huanxin to take risks again. "It''s all right, you go back. This place is really good, and I''ve seen it everywhere. There''s no ghost here!" Ning Huanxin smiles at Yue Xinyi. There is no evil spirit in this place. If it is really haunted, there are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that the ghost is foreign. Maybe he is wandering around, but his nest is definitely not in the Resort Resort. The second possibility is more intriguing - this place may be There is no ghost, just the operation of the intentional people, which makes you suspicious. No matter what kind of possibility, Ning Huan Xin wants to find the ghost. Seeing that Ning Huanxin insisted, Yue Xinyi and Xu Liwei stopped talking. Tang Jiyao''s eyes twinkle. He wants to stay, but "There will be a quiz on Monday. I''d like to stay here for a few days. Do you want to skip classes to catch ghosts?" With Xu Liwei''s words, Tang Jiyao was obedient. Sure enough, for Xueba, learning is the first. Finally, Ning Huanxin sent Yue Xinyi and the three of them away, and all the way to the gate of the resort. "Tut, this reluctant scene is really moving Jiang Li Ran didn''t know when he stood behind Ning Huanxin''s back, with an exaggerated face and a strange expression. Rather happy glanced at him, this guy really deserves to be beaten. But Knowing that it''s haunted, he wants to buy this place. What''s the reason? "Jiang Liran, have you ever seen a ghost?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. "My young master is doing a good job, his Yang is flourishing, and his fortune is at the head. How can we go to hell?" Hearing Ning''s words, Jiang Li ran immediately straightened up and spoke in a serious light. As expected, Jiang San Shao was still as shameless as ever. Rather happy did not pay attention to him, gently step to the foot of the mountain. "Well, what are you doing?" Jiang Li Ran saw Ning Huan Xin actually want to go down the mountain, he slightly frowned: "you will not be afraid, repent? So you want to go after Yue Xinyi? " "Boring." "I''ll go down the mountain and have a look at the village." Since the ghost only hurt and frighten outsiders, but never hurt people in the village, maybe The real connection with the ghost is not in the Resort Resort, but in the red village. See Ning Huan heart leisurely to the foot of the mountain, Jiang Li Ran hesitated, followed her steps. "Hello, wait for me!" Although there are a lot of staff here, Jiang San Shao will not degrade himself and chat with the villagers here. Now he knows the only one who can talk to him is Ning Huanxin. Although he hates this woman, Jiang Liran still decides to follow her! See what she can do. Jiang San Shao is really boring and wonderful. Ning Huanxin saw Jiang Liran following her. She frowned slightly and subconsciously quickened her pace. Just halfway up the mountain, Ning Huanxin suddenly stopped, because she saw Xu Liwei, and he ran to the mountain again panting. "Ah Wei, what''s the matter?" Rather happy to see his figure, subconsciously asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, Xu Liwei smiles and takes out something from his arms: "I almost forgot. I want to lend you this." It''s a red triangle, like a symbol? "This is my grandmother used to help me to get the amulet. I always carried it with me. I had accidents several times, and I survived. I think it''s all due to it. " Xu Liwei looked at Ning and put the Fu into her hands. "Happy, you take it first. You are my benefactor and joy''s benefactor! We went back. You can return this to me when you go back to Yanjing. " With that, Xu Liwei turned around and rushed down the mountain without waiting for Ning to refuse. "You are so popular? Other people''s boyfriends give you amulets? " Jiang Li Ran aside in a sarcastic whisper: "had known there is a good play, I really should take the camera to take a picture, send it to my big brother to have a look." "If you don''t speak, no one will sell you as dumb." Rather happy heart turns head, cold stare Jiang Li ran one eye. Although the amulet looked at for a long time, the red cloth outside was worn, but Ning Huanxin really felt that there was a breath inside, a very warm breath. It''s a good thing. This is also the friendship between friends. Ning Huan Xin put the amulet in his pocket, although she may not use it, but this intention, she understood. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Ning Huanxin got to the foot of the mountain, Yue Xinyi and they had already driven away. It was just noon. The sun was warm and warm in the sky, and the small village was very quiet and beautiful. Ning Huan heart looked at his side Jiang Li Ran, suddenly gently opened his mouth: "Hey, three less, you go to the right site! Yes, a little more to the right! " "What are you doing?" Jiang Li did not know why, but subconsciously moved his body to the right. At this time, rather happy heart suddenly took out the mobile phone, the camera aimed at Jiang Liran. "Come, look here, by the way! Smile! Eggplant! Will it? " Jiang Lixing: I return watermelon! "Rather happy, what are you doing?" Jiang Li Ran felt that he was really out of his head. Why did he go down the mountain with this crazy woman? Is it not good to drink herbal tea in the room and blow the air conditioner? "You see, how am I doing?" One side of the rather Huan heart seems to have no sense of Jiang Li Ran''s anger, she suddenly stepped forward a few steps, toward Jiang Li Ran shook his mobile phone. "Ah? It''s very handsome. It''s mainly because I''m a good-natured young master. He''s valiant and handsome, and he''s a good-looking man! " Ning Huanxin''s photography level is really good. Although it is against the light, it still takes a good picture of Jiang Liran, and the scenery behind it looks good. It is not inferior to a professional photographer at all! "Can I take more pictures for you Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and suddenly asked with a smile. "Good!" Jiang Li Ran nodded happily and agreed. After he agreed, he always felt that there was something wrong with him. What was wrong with him? Well, no matter what, he came here to investigate and have fun. Someone accompanied him and took photos of himself. Where can I find this good thing? Jiang Liran thought like this, subconsciously looked around, and suddenly saw an old tree not far away. The luxuriant old tree seems to have a long history, and its trunk is very thick. It seems that even two people can''t hold it together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 "Just take one over there." With that, Jiang Li Ran walked towards the old tree. Ning Huan Xin followed him with a smile. The tree was in the middle of the village, and it was an old locust tree. Sophora tree and willow, are very easy to ghost plants. At this time, because of the fine weather, many old men and women in the village were sitting under the trees with small wooden stools and small Maza to enjoy the cool. See Jiang Li Ran and Ning happy figure, they did not care. Here, Ning Huanxin doesn''t even need to wear a hat and sunglasses. The old people in the village obviously don''t recognize her. "How about here?" Jiang Li ran at this time around the tree to put a shape. Rather happy heart toward him than a OK gesture, and then took several photos in succession. After that, she did not look at the photos, and she got to the old people''s side with a smile. "Old man, this good locust tree in your village is really thick and tall! Is it many years old? " "Yes." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, the old lady on one side subconsciously replied: "this tree is older than me! It is said that this tree was here when our village was established, which is the symbol of our red village. " "So it is, but This is the locust tree Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and made a look of fear: "it''s said that locust tree is easy to attract ghosts. Aren''t you afraid?" Ghost? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the old lady who had just spoken suddenly changed her face. "Ha ha." At this time, a boss sitting on the side wearing a blue coat couldn''t help laughing a few times. He raised his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin. Then he took a look at Jiang Liran behind her. Then he began to speak slowly: "I said, little girl, are you traveling here with your boyfriend? Or did you come here to look for excitement after hearing some unreliable ghost rumors? In recent years, nothing special has happened in our village. There is no homicide. How can there be a ghost? " The old man''s tone was particularly moderate and firm. "Is it? What a wonderful place you have here Ning Huan Xin immediately smiles at the old man: "in fact, I''m just curious. The book says that locust tree is willing to recruit ghosts. Maybe it''s just a legend? We are here to play. I heard that there is a hot spring on the mountain and a resort resort. We are going to live there. Grandfather, do you know what the villa is like? It''s not a trick, is it Ning Huan heart said a face of sincerity, one side of Jiang Li Ran can not help but roll his eyes. Make it. Go ahead. The woman who can act is really terrible! no wonder he felt something wrong just now! How can Ning Huanxin treat yourself so well? And take pictures of yourself? It turned out that she wanted to take the opportunity to inquire about the news with these old men and women. This woman is really cunning and insidious! At this time, hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, several old people around were silent for a moment, and it seemed that they did not want to continue to talk about this topic. "That villa Doesn''t it look like it''s open yet? You''re early, so go back! " Finally, it was the grandfather in blue, who answered Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan Xin heard the speech and frowned strangely, and said in a low voice, "when I came, I saw the brochure of the villa, which said that the villa has been established! It also says that the Tianyuan Group bought this mountain at the beginning and spent 200 million yuan, which was distributed to the villagers, grandparents. You have become rich overnight How to solve the problem? There is only wealth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the atmosphere under the old locust tree seems more strange. It''s weird! These villagers are strange. Why don''t they mention the villa? Ning Huanxin also noticed that when he mentioned the two hundred million and the compensation, the old people''s faces were even more strange. "Cough, cough, cough." At this time, a man in his fifties coughed and walked slowly. He looked at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Liran strangely. Then he asked coldly, "what do you two do?" "What do you do?" Jiang San Shao hated others to talk to himself in a condescending way, so he immediately asked coldly. "I''m Du Jiutian, the village head here." Du Jiutian is staring at Jiang Liran and Ning. These two outsiders look very sneaky. They also take photos and chat with villagers. Are they reporter? At the thought of this, Du Jiutian''s eyes are even colder. "We are building a big project here. Outsiders are not allowed to come in at will." Du Jiutian cold mouth, seems to want to Ning Huanxin and Jiang Li ran away. At this time, seeing Du Jiutian coming, the other old people all took their own small stools and scattered in an instant. They all went back to their homes, and their movements were extremely rapid. At this time, only Ning Huanxin is left under the old locust tree, Jiang Liran and Du Jiutian. "Oh, there are big projects." Jiang Li Ran then walked forward with a disdainful face: "village head? What a big official. I''m so scared. Do you know who I am? " Jiang San Shao was arrogant and used to it. He was very high in his heart. Seeing Jiang Li Ran''s attitude and tone, Du Jiutian hesitated for a moment. Is this man really a big man? But the people of Tianyuan Group have all received them, and there is no such a person! Du Jiutian is hesitating there. At this time, suddenly Du Jiutian''s mobile phone rang, he looked at Jiang Liran and Ning Huan Xin one eye, turned and walked to one side to answer the phone. The person who called him happened to be the person in charge of a holiday resort he was familiar with -- "village head Du, don''t say I didn''t care about you. According to reliable information, our resort villa has been sold to a young man in Yanjing, and he''s in the villa now. Don''t offend him. It''s said that the young man has a big head and a bigger temper! ¡± Du Jiutian: Village head Du suddenly had a bad feeling. You seem to have offended yourself? Du Jiutian immediately hung up the phone, wiped the sweat on his forehead, turned his head and looked behind him with a smile. Eh, where are the people? At this time, under the old locust tree, where is Ning Huanxin and Jiang Liran''s shadow? "Why drag me back?" On the way back to the mountain, Jiang Li Ran looked dissatisfied with Ning Huan Xin. "I''m hungry." Ning Huan Xin put out his reason: "I want to go back to the villa to eat, sister Huang said her cooking is very good." Jiang Liran Shit! Is your woman sick! Yes, both of you are sick! No matter how angry Jiang Liran was, his face was black, and Ning Huan Xin was indifferent. He seemed to take Jiang San Shao''s expression as air. When they went back to the resort, they saw a group of people busy in the villa. It really takes a lot of people to maintain and clean such a large villa. Among the older aunts, there is a red color that stands out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 It was a girl who looked only sixteen or seventeen. The girl is wearing a red coat, which makes her skin extremely white and smooth. At this time, the girl was holding a kettle and was watering the garden in the villa with a smile. In the middle of the watering, a big butterfly flew by from the flowers. "Butterfly!" As soon as the girl''s eyes lit up, she suddenly put down the kettle and ran after the butterfly. "Butterfly, don''t run!" The girl chased the butterfly and didn''t see the way, but the black butterfly flew all the way towards Ning Huanxin and Jiang Liran. This is a big pure black butterfly with red patterns. Ning Huanxin doesn''t know what kind of butterfly it is, but this butterfly is really rare and beautiful. When Ning Huan Xin was staring at the girl and the butterfly, the butterfly suddenly flew to her body and finally stopped on her arm. This is Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, because the place that butterfly stays is the place that has red lotus mark on her arm. Why does this butterfly stop here? Ning Huan heart is curious, suddenly came a girl''s scream in the ear. It turned out that the girl in red only cared about chasing butterflies. As a result, she tripped over the stone under her feet, and the whole person fell over. Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed at this time, lightning like hand, pushed the side of Jiang Li Ran, Jiang Li Ran was unprepared to the front of the body, just held the girl in his arms. "Well, are you all right?" Jiang San shaokan stabilized his body. Before he could go back to find Ning Huanxin, he took a look at his little sister in his arms. The girl is a beauty with red lips and white teeth. "Thank you, brother." The girl''s voice was as clear as a silver bell. She blinked her long eyelashes and looked at Jiang Liran curiously: "brother, are you new? Why haven''t I seen you before? " "Well, I''m new here." Perhaps the girl''s eyes are too clear, the voice is too gentle and lovely, has always been pulling Jiang San Shao is rare gentle up. At this time, the butterfly that stayed on Ning Huan Xin''s arm suddenly stirred up its wings and flew away slowly. "The butterfly flies away!" When the girl saw the butterfly flying away, her eyes were misty. When she came back to her senses, she suddenly concentrated on Ning for several seconds. Well. Ning Huan Xin is embarrassed by the girl in front of her. "Sister, you are so beautiful, more beautiful than the flowers in the garden!" The girl suddenly raised her face and gave Ning Huanxin a brilliant smile. "You look good, too." Such praise will really make people feel happy, rather happy heart can''t help but lift the hand to gently help the girl to tidy up the hair that was blown by the wind. "If it''s ice." At this time, Huang Xiaoling''s voice came from a short distance. "If ice!" Huang Xiaoling seems very anxious, very anxious. "Mother! I''m here At this time, the girl standing in front of Ning Huan''s heart suddenly turned and waved to Huang Xiaoling who was not far away. So she turned out to be sister Huang''s daughter? "If ice!" Seeing her daughter''s figure, Huang Xiaoling immediately ran over and pulled her to her back. "Young master Jiang, Miss Ning, did she not do anything extraordinary? I''m so sorry. It''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of her. " Huang Xiaoling''s tone is very tense. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 After Jiang Liran and Yue Qingbo negotiated the price and bought the place, Yue Xinyi had already called all the employees in the villa and announced the matter. Therefore, Huang Xiaoling naturally knew that the man in front of her was the new boss here and her parents. I dare not offend him. "Don''t be nervous, sister Huang. If Bing is cute, how can she do something out of the ordinary?" Hearing Huang Xiaoling''s words, Ning Huan Xin looked at her in surprise, and then whispered lightly. "That''s good. That''s good." Huang Xiaoling seemed to be relieved at last and turned her head to look at her daughter: "if ice, would you like to go to the kitchen to help mom wash dishes first?" "Oh, I see." If ice on one side nodded, before leaving, he did not forget to smile at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Li Ran. "Goodbye, brother! Goodbye, sister Waved his hand, if the ice turned around, a face excited and jumping away. "Sister Huang, if you ice her..." At this time, Ning Huan heart also saw that if ice is so simple, so naive seems to be another reason. "If Bing had a high fever when she was 12 years old, I didn''t have the money to see her doctor, so I delayed the treatment. Later, she got well and was dumb and speechless. I was afraid that she would become mute. After a period of time, she could speak, but she looked like a child of several years old! Oh! In recent years, I have made money and tried to take her to a large hospital in Yanjing for examination. The doctor couldn''t find out anything. She only said that she burned her brain Speaking of this, Huang Xiaoling still reproached herself: "I didn''t take good care of Ruobing, I hurt her! Master Jiang, I know it''s wrong for me to bring her to work, but I can''t leave her at home alone. I''ve been... " "Well, I see. I don''t blame you, and I won''t fire you." In fact, Jiang Liran was most afraid of being sensationalized in front of himself. "By the way, make something light for her." Jiang Li Ran pointed to rather happy light language, and then quickly walked away. Rather happy looking at Jiang Li Ran''s back, always feel that his feet are very chaotic, a bit of the flavor of escape in it. Is How dare Jiang San Shao be afraid of being sold in front of himself? It''s amazing. "Then I''ll make lunch first." At this time, Huang Xiaoling also quickly left. Ning Huan Xin stood in place for a while and looked around. The black butterfly just disappeared. What is the butterfly? It seems that it does not feel spiritual waves in its body. And The old locust tree at the entrance of the village, Ning Huanxin felt a strong Yin Qi on that tree, very strong. It seems that if you have time at night, you should go to the village again. When Ning Xinxin returns to the hotel, he sees Jiang Liran sitting in the hotel hall, looking very lazy. Ning Huan heart looked at him, hesitated or sat down to the opposite side of Jiang Li Ran. Jiang Li Ran didn''t expect Ning Huan Xin to get in front of him again. His eyes flashed and he looked at her with some ridicule: "what are you doing? I don''t really think I''m my sister-in-law, do you? " "Oh." Ning Huan heart cold smile, after staring at Jiang Li Ran''s chest to see one eye. "What are you looking at? I''m not interested in my brother''s women. " Jiang Li Ran suddenly covered his chest, a face of righteous words looking at rather happy. Ning Huanxin I''ll go, Jiang San Shao. Can you be more shameless? You are not interested in the brother''s woman, you just like to cheat on his girlfriend''s best friend. [the second wave of updates is over, 888. It''s really good. I can''t bear to go any further. The third wave of updates will be held at 9:00 p.m www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in men like you who don''t know how many hands they''ve had." Ning Huan heart a face serious light language, one side of Jiang Li ran immediately suffered a hundred thousand tons of critical attack. What is Do not know how many hands? Jiang Li Ran held his breath, but thought of Ning Huan Xin''s glib tongue, he was suddenly a little discouraged. "Since you are not interested in me, what do you want me to do?" Jiang Li Ran narrowed his eyes. He always felt that Ning Huan Xin had a strange attitude towards himself. There is an intention! She must have some ulterior attempt! "I''m just curious." Rather happy heart toward Jiang Li Ran smile: "three little, you should have a very powerful magic weapon, so you are not afraid of the ghost rumors of this villa, right?" On Jiang Liran''s body, there is a magic weapon for protecting the body that liloshi once said. She also said that the magic weapon was very powerful. Now, Ning Huanxin finally feels that -- she has spent a lot of time with Jiang Liran today, and the two people are very close. However, no matter how she tries with her spiritual power, Ning Huanxin can''t feel the fluctuation of her magic weapon on her body, which is enough to explain the problem. Either Jiang Liran didn''t bring the magic weapon with him today, or his magic weapon was really against the weather and could cover his own breath! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well?" At this time, Jiang Li Ran, sitting on one side of the sofa, heard Ning Huanxin''s words and suddenly froze for a moment. "Do you feel it?" Jiang Li Ran was really surprised, because when the master handed the magic weapon to himself, he said to himself that no friar in the world could feel his breath. Jiang Liran has always believed in the master''s words, but today, Ning Huan Xin actually felt his magic weapon? She''s blind, right? Or Is she really strong? Jiang Li Ran''s eyes flashed. He didn''t know that his subconscious question had revealed a flaw. Rather happy on the surface, pretending to be profound, silent. In fact, he was very shocked at the bottom of his heart - liloshi said that there was an expert behind Jiang Liran, who was the sage? Is it an enemy or a friend? He actually gave such a powerful weapon to Jiang Lixing. How powerful was he? What does he want? For a moment, Ning Huanxin has thought of a lot. See Ning Huan heart silence, Jiang Li Ran also facial expression dignified, Mou Guang complex looking at Ning Huan Xin. After a while, he suddenly said with a serious face: "since you all know it, I have nothing to hide. Don''t think it''s great that you are a member of Xuanmen. I also know the master of Xuanmen. Moreover, it is more powerful than you think, so You should know exactly what you should do? Since Jiang Lixing has left Jiang''s family, you two like to be famous and stay in the entertainment circle. If you like to play, you can travel around and practice. Isn''t that good? Jiang family, I''m enough. " Jiang San Shao really opened the window to speak up. Hearing his words, rather happy to return to God, a smile. "San Shao, our family ah Xing really doesn''t care about the house in yuhaishan and the position of the head of your Jiang family. We are not rare." Ning Huan Xin turned her lips and continued to whisper: "you should worry about your own sister rather than worry about ah Xing! " speaking of this, Ning Huanxin''s eyes flashed suddenly and looked at Jiang Lixing tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 "If one day, Jiang Yanran''s existence has seriously threatened your position, even your life, what would you do? You will Do you do it to her? " It''s really a bit of a curse to you. Hearing Ning Huan Xin''s words, Jiang Li Ran Leng for a while, the eye light twinkled, avoided Ning happy heart''s vision. "You don''t have to sow discord. My sister and I are siblings, blood is thicker than water! How could I do something to her? I believe my sister won''t do it to me Jiang turned his head sharply and whispered in a low voice. It''s just that there is no confidence in how to listen to the words. "Do you believe it yourself? How did Zheng Qiao Shan die? Don''t tell me you don''t know Ning Huan heart cold smile, without hesitation to push Zheng Qiao Shan out. Zheng Qiaoshan Jiang was stunned. It''s not just Zheng Qiaoshan? After Zheng Qiaoshan''s accident, Jiang Liran sent someone to find ah Shi. Only then did he know that Ashe was missing, and there is still no news. Jiang Liran didn''t dare to go to Jiang Yanran and ask Li Luoshi. He didn''t dare. He was afraid. Maybe only he and Cui can know how much she hates. After all, some things are unknown to outsiders. And to my sister Jiang Liran didn''t want to deal with Jiang Yanran, but did he kill people? He can''t do it. He can deal with Jiang Yanran, but he will never threaten her life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ See Jiang Li Leng there no words, rather Huan heart also did not force him. In fact, she just wanted to test to see if Jiang Liran and Jiang Yanran could do anything for their own ends. Obviously, Jiang Liran seemed to be a little timid and wavering. Logically speaking, if there is such a strong Xuanmen master behind him, then it is not easy for him to control the Chiang family and hurt Jiang Lixing and Jiang Yanran? But over the years, he didn''t do that. Perhaps, I really need to take a good look at this Jiang San Shao. Obviously, in the pursuit of power of the Chiang family, Jiang San Shao has been out of the game ahead of time! He wants to be the next owner? Maybe we have to wait for a miracle. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Huang Xiaoling cooks fast. When she finished her lunch, she went to the hall on the first floor. Seeing Ning Huanxin and Jiang Liran still sitting here, Huang Xiaoling immediately stepped forward with a smile. "Mr. Jiang, Miss Ning! Lunch is ready. It''s in the restaurant on the third floor! " Although the resort has not yet been opened to the public, on weekdays, the staff will clean up the guest rooms and the park regularly, and the lunch places are also concentrated in the restaurant on the third floor. "Well, I see." Jiang Li Ran was not very interested at this time. He raised his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin. Then he stood up with a cold hum and went to the front. Rather happy heart has no words, silently followed in Jiang Liran''s behind. In fact, Ning Huanxin is not too concerned about the family affairs of the Jiang family. She has just been thinking about her wechat task - lonely soul What does lonely soul mean? Are you alone? Or a lonely soul? Ning Huanxin''s first reaction is to think of the old locust tree in the village, where the ghosts and ghosts gather and inhabit. But how could it be so simple? Is it the lonely soul who did the strange things in the villa? He has done so many things. What does he want? Now, rather happy heart feel oneself still have no clue. However, she will continue to observe in the villa and red village, and I believe there will be new clues soon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 There are not many people in the restaurant on the third floor, because they know that Jiang Liran and Ning Huanxin are going to come here for dinner. Other employees are very smart and quit. When the big boss is eating, they dare not show up here. Everyone would rather starve for a while and have lunch an hour later. We can never offend the new boss! Huang Xiaoling makes the food very light. Outside the villa is a big mountain. There are a lot of wild wild vegetables and fungi in the mountain. On weekdays, they just pick some when they have time, and then take them to the kitchen for cooking. Today, Jiang Liran said that she wanted to eat light food. Huang Xiaoling simply made mushroom soup and stir fried wild vegetables. "What is this?" After a few mouthfuls of wild vegetables, Jiang Li Ran''s eyes flashed. He had never eaten this dish. "Is it wild vegetables? What''s so strange. " Ning Huan Xin whispered in the side. This kind of wild vegetable is very common in the market, but Maybe Jiang San Shao usually ate more than this, so it''s normal that he didn''t eat. "Mom, I''m hungry." At this time, if Bing suddenly appeared at the door of the restaurant on the third floor and saw Huang Xiaoling, she immediately whispered: "it''s time to eat. I''ve seen the clock downstairs! Mom, why don''t you have dinner today "Hush! If ice, don''t make any noise! Today, my mother hasn''t started cooking yet. Can you bear with it first? " Huang Xiaoling immediately pulled her daughter aside for fear of affecting Jiang Liran and Ning. "But How can brothers and sisters have food? " If ice turns head, a face strange looking at Jiang Li Ran and rather happy table. The little girl''s eyes were full of longing. "If ice, come here!" At this time, Jiang Li Ran suddenly put down his chopsticks and waved to Ruo Bing: "are you hungry?" If ice has already walked to Jiang Li Ran''s table, but a pair of beautiful eyes only stare at the delicious food on the table: "I''m so hungry." The pathetic voice made Jiang San Shao feel that he was really guilty. "Sister Huang, add a pair of chopsticks." Jiang Li Ran light mouth, and then he gave way, sat down in the side of the table: "if ice, you sit here, we eat together?" Facing the naive girl, Jiang Li Ran''s tone is particularly gentle. Ning Huan Xin sits aside and looks at Jiang Liran''s eyes, which is extremely strange - is Jiang sanshao so gentle to all girls? Or does he have any special hobbies, such as Like Lori? "What are you looking at? Don''t think about it. I don''t have a bad heart. " Jiang Li Ran seemed to feel Ning''s happy eyes and suddenly explained himself. Ning Huanxin I always think you have no silver here. "Sister, are you angry?" At this time, if Bing, sitting opposite Ning Huanxin, suddenly asked. "Well?" Rather happy to return to God, raised eyes to see if ice one eye, a smile: "I am not angry, you must not think more." "Oh, sister, it''s very nice of you to laugh. I don''t know your names yet. My name is Liang Ruobing." Liang Ruobing said his name in a clear voice, and then looked at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Liran. "My name is Ning Huanxin." Ning Huanxin smiles again. "And you, brother?" See Jiang Liran has been silent, Liang Ruobing can''t help turning his head, curiously looking at him and asking a question. "Well, my name is Jiang Liran. " Jiang Li Ran light answer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 At this time, Huang Xiaoling had already brought Liang Ruobing a pair of chopsticks. The bowl contained a small amount of rice. "If ice, have a good meal, don''t disturb your brother and sister." Huang Xiaoling was afraid that her daughter would disturb the boss, so she asked her gently. "Oh." Liang Ruobing nodded and began to eat seriously with his head down. He would never ask any questions again. The child was obedient. There was no girl on the table, and she immediately became quiet. Between Ning Huanxin and Jiang Liran, there seems to be nothing to say. What she cares about most is the great power of the mysterious gate behind Jiang Liran. However, although Jiang Liran looks at the appearance of careless, IQ is not online, but in fact, Jiang sanshao still has his own small smart. He can''t be easily talked about by Ning Huanxin, so Ning Huanxin is not in a hurry for a moment. Now, the secret hidden in the resort villa and red village is Ning Huanxin''s most concerned topic. After lunch, Jiang Liran habitually wanted to take a nap. He went to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel and took the room card on the top floor. When he was about to turn around and leave, he saw Ning Huanxin and Liang Ruobing walking behind, and he suddenly stopped. Yang Yang in the hand of the room card, looking at Ning happy: "I went to take a nap, do you want to go together?" Ning Huan heart rolled a white eye. "Ruobing, would you like to take your sister to the hot spring Rather happy to pull Liang Ruobing around and go. "Cut." Jiang Li Ran secretly smile, some casual whisper: "the idea of a woman is really complex, I just want to ask, whether she also open a room, go to have a rest." Speaking, Jiang Li Ran raised his eyes and looked at the front desk staff of the hotel. It was not easy! He finally saw a beautiful young girl in the resort where all the middle-aged and old women lived. "I''ll leave a suite for Miss Ning later. It''s just a little worse than mine." Although he is a dandy, Jiang''s family has rules. Since he is a guest of his own Resort Villa, he should treat him well. "Yes, Mr. Jiang." The front desk on one side nodded respectfully. Hearing her reply, Jiang Li Ran suddenly leaned over and his eyes fell on the woman''s chest. "Liu Yun?" It turned out that the woman had a badge on her chest with her name on it. "Yes." See Jiang Li Ran has been staring at himself, Liu Yun''s small face immediately a red. "Are you from Hongcun, too?" Jiang Li ran at this time seems to be interested in, even the nap things, are forgotten. "Well, I''m a native of red village." Liu Yun light answer a, the expression on the face is somewhat shy. She has been working here for a period of time. Although there has been no official business here, and there is no workload every day, the boss will pay wages regularly, so she likes this job very much. "You are really outstanding and beautiful here Jiang Li Ran ridiculed a sentence, took his room card to turn to leave. Behind him, Liu Yun''s eyes twinkled at Jiang Liran''s back -- Mr. Jiang is young and rich in gold, looks handsome, looks People are good? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Liang Ruobing has taken Ning Huanxin out of the hotel to the hot spring area behind the hotel. Here is divided into a lot of small areas, into a private hot spring pool. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 "Sister Ning, these springs will also emit heat. It''s fun, but my mother said that we can''t touch the water here. This is for the guests. We can''t touch it." Liang Ruobing in the side of a face curious to Ning Huanxin introduced a, Ning Huanxin can see, the little girl seems to listen to Huang Xiaoling''s words. "Let''s look around. We don''t go into the water." Ning Huan Xin comforts Liang Ruobing. After that, he takes her to pass by the private hot spring areas one by one. At the end of the road, there is a wall inside and a big iron gate locked on one side. There is a big sign on it with four big characters: stop! Behind this wall, it should be the spring hole of that hot spring, right? The hot spring water of the resort is drained from a spring eye, so it is normal for the resort resort to protect the spring eye for making money. "Sister, you can''t get in here." Seeing Ning Huan Xin staring at the iron door in a daze, Liang Ruobing suddenly grabbed Ning Huanxin''s hand: "mom said, there are monsters behind this wall, let me never get close to here." "Well?" Rather happy heart a Leng, Huang Xiaoling so frightens own daughter? Is it afraid that Liang Ruobing doesn''t know anything and breaks into the forbidden area by mistake? "Well, I''m not going. Let''s go back." Rather Huan heart a turn, pull Liang Ruo Bing''s hand to walk. "If ice, do you know every place in this villa?" Rather happy to walk while asked Liang Ruobing a sentence. "Yes, but there are demons in some places. My mother said I can''t go. If I go, I will be captured by the devil!" "Devil?" Hearing Liang Ruobing''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed: "in addition to just behind the wall, where is the devil?" Here, everyone may lie, but Liang Ruobing won''t. "It''s the lotus pond." Liang Ruobing said this, his face was a little ugly: "that day, a big brother fell down, so terrible! That pool can eat people "Oh? You were here that day? Did you see it? " Hearing Liang Ruobing''s words, he could not help slowing down his pace. "Well." Liang Ruobing nodded, but he shook his head forcefully. He didn''t dare to say more on his face. Rather Huan heart also dare not force her, had to immediately smile to change the topic: "if ice, you always live in red village? Do you want to go out and have a look? The mountain here has been bought by the boss of the resort villa. The village head should give each family a lot of money, right? Why does your mother take you to work so hard here? " In fact, Ning Huanxin has always been a little curious. According to the pamphlet, there are five million villagers in each family in Hongcun. Although in a big city like Yanjing, 5 million may only buy one building, but if you change it to a small city or a small county, five million is enough for a family of three. What''s more, the old people in the village seemed to have something to say, but they were interrupted by the village head Du Jiutian. Du Jiutian is obviously guilty of being a thief. Is there any secret hidden in it? "Ah "Ah At this time, hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Liang Ruobing didn''t know what stimulation he had, and suddenly covered his ears with both hands. The whole person''s face was pale and squatted on the ground and kept screaming! That''s a little scary. "If ice, if ice, what''s wrong with you?" Ning Huan heart was also scared, he did not say what ah! Which sentence in the end stimulates Liang Ruobing? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 "If ice!" Rather happy bent down to comfort Liang Ruobing. "I don''t know! I don''t know anything! " Liang Ruobing suddenly pushed Ning Huanxin aside, and then a person stood up and ran away quickly. Rather happy heart stands in place, the vision is twinkling. I seem to have mentioned village head? And compensation. Is it the village head Du Jiutian that makes Liang Ruobing afraid? Ning Huanxin sighs, at this time, Liang Ruobing has run out of shadow, Ning Huanxin has to walk slowly towards the direction of the hotel alone. When she returned to the hotel lobby, she saw Liu Yun as soon as she entered the door. Liu Yun is very diligent. At this time, everyone else went to take a lunch break. After all, although this place is very large, there are no guests at all. Even the boss goes upstairs to take a nap. Naturally, they can be lazy for a while. "Miss Ning, you are back!" Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, Liu Yun immediately replied with a smile: "this is your room card, which was given by Mr. Jiang, and has prepared the best suite for you." "Tut, I didn''t expect Jiang San Shao to have such a conscience!" Rather happy heart squint eyes light smile. "Miss Ning, actually..." At this time, Liu Yun suddenly looked at Ning Huanxin, her eyes flashing: "are you Ning Huanxin?" "Well?" Ning Huan heart a Leng, the hotel people will not know her name, but Liu Yun know, it seems that there is finally a focus on entertainment gossip. "Well, it''s me." Ning Huan heart smile. "In fact I have recognized it for a long time, but I dare not ask, Miss Ning, I Can I take a picture with you? I''ve never seen a star before! " At this time, Liu Yun''s expression is very excited, her face is red, and her eyes are full of light. "Good." Rather happy heart nodded. At this time, Liu Yun immediately picked up his mobile phone, put a posture, and rather happy to take a picture of himself. Rather Huan heart looked at Liu Yun''s mobile phone, and looked at her chest card. "Your name is Liu Yun? I don''t think you''re old? Why do you come here to work and not go to school? " It''s rare to meet young people. Naturally, we should talk more. "I haven''t been studying for a long time. I''ve been taking care of my grandparents in the village." Liu Yun''s eyes twinkle when she talks about it. She also wants to go to school. She is also looking forward to going out of the village to see the outside world, but If she leaves, what will happen to her grandparents? "So it is. I''ve worked hard for you. Didn''t your village pay compensation? Isn''t that enough money for you to live in Yixian? " Rather happy heart low asked a. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Liu Yun''s eyes changed slightly. "Compensation Compensation It''s not enough for my grandparents. Miss Ning, I''m going to be busy. Do what you want! " With that, Liu Yun turned around and left in a hurry. In this village, no one is willing to mention the compensation. Why? What secret did the village head hide? What secret did the villagers hide? Or What secret did Tianyuan Group hide with them? Rather happy to see Liu Yun back to the work of the front desk, it seems that in order to avoid their own continued questioning her, she is in the service desk there a little busy packing things. Ning Huan heart only good-looking to see their own hands of the room card, incredibly is also the top floor of the suite. She turned to the elevator that walked, looking at Ning Huan Xin sitting on the elevator upstairs, has been pretending to be busy Liu Yun suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, slowly stood straight body. "Xiao Yun, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, Huang Xiaoling happened to pass the hotel lobby with a mop. Liu Yun immediately waved to Huang Xiaoling nervously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 "Sister Huang! Sister Huang! You come here for a second! Come on "What''s the matter? Mysterious Huang Xiaoling looks at Liu Yun, a face inexplicable. "Sister Huang." At this time, Liu Yun pulled Huang Xiaoling, leaned against her ear and whispered: "just now miss Ning asked me about the compensation, this I''m scared to death. Does Mr. Jiang not know about the compensation? " It was the result of three parties'' discussion between Tianyuan Group and village head and villagers. Now Tianyuan Group has sold the resort to Jiang Liran. Haven''t they revealed anything? Hearing Liu Yun''s words, Huang Xiaoling''s eyes are also a coagulation, some hesitation. "Perhaps? Isn''t it true that businessmen nowadays are cheating? Tianyuan Group almost messed up here. It''s not easy for someone to take over. They must be very happy. They can''t tell the buyer what happened here. " Although there is no culture, Huang Xiaoling knows this truth. No one wanted to make trouble for themselves. It was for this reason that the villagers agreed to the request of Tianyuan Group and signed those agreements. That thing It''s so complicated and implicated that who is willing to make trouble for himself? Human nature is selfish. "What shall we do? The Chiang family is very powerful. " Liu Yun sighed. Although she doesn''t know the origin of Jiang Liran, she pays attention to gossip entertainment and knows that Ning Huanxin''s boyfriend, Jiang Lixing, has a mysterious identity, which is said to be terrifying. If there is no wrong guess, Jiang Liran and Jiang Lixing should be brothers. "Little girl knows a lot? Wouldn''t it be better if the new boss had a big head? Do you want the resort to be empty and desolate like a ghost house? " Huang Xiaoling really hopes that the resort can come back to life as soon as possible, so that she and Ruobing will have new hope. "Well." Liu Yun also nodded. She is eager to get out of here and see the big city. Before that, she needs to make money and make a lot of money. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin has already taken the room card and arrived at the top floor of the hotel. There are three large suites on the top floor of the hotel. Of course, the best one has been occupied by Jiang Liran. Ning Huan Xin took the room card to the door of another suite. Swipe the card to enter the door, the room has a little light flavor, not the smell of damp, but the smell of new decoration. Such a luxurious hotel costs so much, but it also cuts corners? No. Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and sucked hard, and then followed the direction of the smell to the master bedroom of the suite. It''s a new latex paint. This room, obviously, has just been painted in the past few days. Rather happy, he immediately took out a key from his bag, and then forced to scratch the wall. The outer layer of latex paint was scratched off, revealing the red inside. Is it blood? Rather happy to come to the front, smell smell, has not smelled the original flavor, but this color is very similar to the color of blood. Here, it''s really foggy. There are too many secrets. Rather happy heart turns around, put own key to put away. She looked at every corner of the room, as if only this bedroom had blood in it. All the other rooms are normal. Because of practice, her facial features are more sensitive than normal people, otherwise, she may not smell the faint smell of paint in this room. What happened in this room? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Yue Xinyi and Ning Huanxin talked about the strange things about the mountain resort. It seems that they only mentioned the technician who died on the roof of the hotel, but didn''t mention any other strange events and homicides in this hotel. Doesn''t she even know? Or Yue Qingbo actually knows, but deliberately conceals Yue Xinyi? Many things in this world have cause and effect and reincarnation. Everything is not for no reason. Since there are no wandering ghosts in the resort, but strange things happen again and again, what is the most fundamental reason for these strange events and accidents? Maybe, that reason is in this villa, but now I haven''t found it. Lonely soul. Ning Huan heart again thought of the name of the mission, last time is a double, this is a lonely soul. The task really seems to be getting more and more difficult to understand. With a sigh, Ning Huan Xin puts down her bag and takes off her coat. She lies on the big bed of the hotel. She needs to have a rest first, and then continues to look for a breakthrough in this strange place at night. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan heart does not recognize the bed, to any place, can quickly fall asleep. But this time, after falling asleep, Ning Huan Xin has been sleeping uneasily. Between half a dream and half waking up, Ning Huan Xin always feels that there is a vision peeping at himself in the dark, which is full of cold. "Who?" Ning happy heart suddenly opened his eyes, hands in an instant lit up a flame. In a trance, she saw a black shadow passing through the wall. Ning Huan Xin immediately threw the fireball out without hesitation -- "boom". The fireball pierced through one of the bedroom walls. "Lying trough!" On the other side of the wall, Jiang Liran''s voice suddenly came. Ning Huanxin I almost forgot, their suites are next to each other! "Rather happy, what are you doing? Are you going to murder? " Ning Huan heart is Leng Shen, Jiang Li Ran has been wearing pajamas, disheartened from the hole in the wall, out of the head. "Well." Rather happy heart a little guilty. "That The walls of your hotel are really not strong. Is it a bean curd project? by the way. Are you ok? I was just playing with someone else. It may not be very clean here "You scared me?" Jiang Li Ran glared: "I woke up just now, I didn''t find anything, I didn''t feel anything." Say Jiang Li Ran still can''t help but stare at Ning happy heart hard, very doubt, this woman is intentional to do so. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin doesn''t care about Jiang San Shao''s hostility. Instead, he looks at Jiang Lixing''s pajamas. He wears the right nightgown and reveals a piece of chest. Ning Huanxin sees something hanging on Jiang Liran''s chest, but most of them are covered by his nightgown. Ning Huanxin doesn''t know what is hanging on his chest, as if Jade pendant? "You''re wearing a jade pendant to protect your body. Naturally you don''t feel it!" Ning Huan heart at this time quietly take back their own eyes light, light light language. She observed Jiang''s reaction as she spoke. Sure enough, hearing Ning Huan''s words, Jiang Li Ran subconsciously closed his robe collar: "are you not a monk of Xuanmen? It''s useless that you can''t even fix a ghost. " "I''m useless. Do you have a way?" Rather happy heart pick pick pick eyebrow: "be to move to save a soldier? Why don''t you invite the people behind you to compete with me? " [today''s three waves of updates are over, and the next wave is still at 0:00 a.m.] the book pushing team: staying out all night "the government hired group: putting a ghost emperor into the red envelope" and ye mianmianmian''s "dear, military marriage! ¡·, I don''t wait for Feng to come to "quick wear strategy: Men''s match blackening" and Li Manman''s "quick wear: Guidance Manual for slag abuse" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 "Boring." Jiang Li Ran glanced at Ning Huanxin: "masters who really have skills are very busy. Do you think they are the same as you? If you''re OK, you''re going to shoot a TV series and make headlines? " "Well, I won''t discuss this with you. You''re the boss. You''ll have the place cleaned up and cleaned up. I''ll go downstairs to find Liu Yun and change my room! " Said, rather happy heart is about to get up, hear rather happy words, Jiang Li Ran but suddenly eyes a flash, and then the whole person quickly left the bedroom. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m sorry, Miss Ning. Mr. Jiang has just taken the door card of the last suite on the top floor." When Ning Huanxin came to the front desk on the first floor of the hotel, she got a helpless reply from Liu Yun. Ning Huanxin She finally knew why Jiang Liran just left so nervously and quickly. I wanted to grab this room card with myself. Really very boring. "It''s OK. Just give me a room. I don''t mind." Ning Huanxin smiles at Liu Yun. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s smile, Liu Yun''s mood calms down. How afraid she is of Miss Ning''s anger! A new room card, a business suite on the 20th floor. In fact, rather happy heart here is not a holiday, not to enjoy, so the requirements of accommodation is really not high. But before changing rooms, she had to go back to the 24th floor to get her coat back. Again back to the 24th floor, rather happy heart went to the bedroom to take the coat, before leaving, she hesitated for a moment. The bedroom of this suite is separated from the bedroom of the next suite only by one wall. This design is so strange. The whole floor is designed with the north facing south, but the layout of the three suites on the 24th floor seems to be different from the other rooms downstairs. Why? Ning Huanxin frowned and turned around in her bedroom. At this time, she accidentally went to the window and looked down. Suddenly, her eyes flashed - in the bedroom window on the 24th floor, you could see the private spa behind the hotel! Although the spa is located behind the hotel, in order to ensure the privacy of the guests, the location of the spa and the windows of the hotel rooms are staggered, and there are buildings blocking it. But the 24th floor of the hotel is different. The location of the bedrooms here is a little strange. The window just can see the spa downstairs. Although it is far away, it can''t be seen clearly, but it also has a kind of amorous feelings. Is Is this specially designed by the hotel? This kind of design is not for the convenience of peeping? Of course, only the super VIP customers who live on the top floor will get this kind of preferential treatment. Rather happy to curl her lips, she plans to wait for time to talk to Jiang Liran, this hotel design, really has a problem. After all this, Ning Huanxin couldn''t sleep. She simply turned on her mobile phone and browsed all kinds of news in her room. By the way, she checked the information of Hongcun on the Internet. There was no exposure to this little village. The only time it got on the news was the discovery of a hot spring spring in this village two years ago. At the beginning, Yanjing TV station sent someone to visit it. Ning Huanxin looked at the news carefully. There were two pictures on the news. One was a picture of Du Jiutian, the village head, who took the reporters to see the hot spring spring. The other was a picture of the villagers in the Red Village celebrating with joy. In the news photo, we can see that in this village with little young labor force, the villagers were happy to laugh Face, and excited eyes. The sudden discovery of the spring brought hope and happiness to the village. But is that really the case? At least now, Ning Huanxin doesn''t see any happiness and peace in those villagers, and she doesn''t feel any prosperity and joy in this village. Maybe The hot spring was not a gift from heaven, but the beginning of all bad luck. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Ning Huan Xin and a person quietly down the mountain, noon sun or a little sun, this time, the village is really quiet. Even under the old locust tree, there was no shadow. Ning Huanxin walked slowly from the foot of the mountain. Every time she came to the door of a family, she took a picture. In this way, slowly, Ning Huan Xin''s family passed by dozens of gates. Finally, when I came to a courtyard at the end of the village, Ning Huanxin suddenly stopped. The yard was lifeless and did not seem to be inhabited. And in this village, every family''s house is of the same shape, only this courtyard is slightly different from other courtyards. In this yard It should have been a long time since nobody lived. Rather happy to walk slowly to the door, the hand gently put on the wooden door. "Who are you?" At this time, a strong voice suddenly came from Ning Huanxin''s back. Ning Huan heart smile and slowly turn around: "I am here to travel, big brother, is there anyone to live here?" At this time, Ning Xinxin was standing in front of a man in his early 40s. The man was strong and strong. People at this age were already young laborers in this village. Men''s skin is a little dark, but the spirit is very good, a Chinese character face, facial features. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the man looked at her curiously: "a person to travel here? What do you see here? " Men obviously don''t believe Ning''s words very much. "I read the news report, the news said that there is a very good Resort Resort, there are pure natural hot springs on the mountain, this is the first one near Yanjing?" Ning Huan Xin heard the man''s question and answered with a smile. When he heard that Ning Huanxin was coming for the hot spring resort on the mountain, the man''s eyes sank immediately: "girl, the mountain resort hasn''t been open due to engineering problems. It''s in vain for you to come here. You''d better go home before it''s dark. In the evening It''s very dangerous in the wild mountains. " "Dangerous? I don''t think anyone lives here. I''m very brave. If I don''t have a place to live at night, I''ll borrow it. " Said, rather happy heart without hesitation pushed open the side of the wooden door. "Creak" a sound, the wooden door slowly opened, inside the yard full of weeds appeared in Ning Huanxin''s eyes. Here, it looks like it''s been deserted for a long time. "Girl, do you want to live here? This is not a good place. " The man''s face showed a trace of vigilance and even awe. "I advise you to leave early." Finish these, the man turned to leave, he can only say so much, now small young, really brave, not afraid of death! That yard is Men seem to think of something, immediately face slightly changed, the whole person subconsciously accelerated the pace. See the man opened, rather happy heart looked at the front of the yard, the yard has Yin, but very light. The smell here is really too light compared with the strong Yin Qi on the old locust tree in the middle of the village. Ning Huanxin turns around, closes the door and goes into the courtyard. With the three large tiled houses and the spacious courtyard, Ning Huanxin seems to feel how clean and tidy it was a long time ago, but now Rather happy heart slowly run their own body of spiritual power, and then, she gently opened the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 In the moment when the door was pushed open, countless dust fell down, flying wildly in the sun. The room was covered with dust, mice, cockroaches, spiders. It has become a gathering place for many small creatures, but everything in the room is still neat. Ning Huanxin''s eyes glanced at everything in the room. Finally, her sight was fixed in the innermost corner of the room. In that corner, there was a little Trojan horse. Small Trojan horse is not big, is the kind of toy for children of several years old, can ride it back and forth to and fro. Now, the little horse is rocking gently. And on the top of the little wooden horse, sat a little boy who looked only five or six years old and had a very pale face. He is not a man, but a ghost. It seems to feel Ning Huanxin''s gaze, the little boy is still expressionless. After seeing Ning Huanxin, he still shakes the Trojan horse under his body, which is his favorite toy. "Hello." Ning Huan Xin at this time, gently walked to the little boy in front of him, waved to him, and said hello with a smile. The sound of the horse shaking in the room disappeared in an instant. The little boy raised some of the dark excessive eyes, lenglengleng looking at Ning happy. He opened his mouth and tried to say something, but he didn''t say it. Maybe he hasn''t spoken for a long time. Here, no one can see him, no one talks to him, and he can''t find anyone to talk to himself. He can not go out of this room, can not find his parents, can only wander around here, the only accompany him, is the Trojan horse. That''s his only partner. "Don''t you know what to say? Don''t worry. Think about it slowly. You are a good-looking little Trojan horse. It looks like a lot of fun. " Ning Huanxin smiles and praises the boy. Maybe her smile was beautiful, and the boy''s eyes flashed. Finally, he moved his lips and called softly: "sister Sister. " "Well." Ning Huan heart should a, still smiling at the boy: "my name is Ning Huanxin, you can call me Ning sister or Huanxin sister, what is your name?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the little boy blinked, opened his mouth, and still began to speak with some effort: "pi Preserved eggs. " His name is preserved egg? It should be a nickname! Rather happy to look at the little boy in front of him, that is, five or six years old, this age of children should still be in kindergarten, so it is not strange to have been called a nickname. "So your name is preserved egg! Why are you at home alone? " Ning Huan Xin at this time took out a tissue paper to wipe the dust on one side of the chair, and then gently sat on the top, a face gently looking at the preserved egg. Pipan heard rather happy words, drooping eyes, seems to be very sad appearance. "Dad, dad and mom..." Slowly, his speaking speed gradually became fluent. "Mom and dad are gone." Pipan raised his head and looked at Ning Qingxin: "I, I can''t go out, others No one else can see me. " No one could see him. He cried and yelled, and no one paid attention to him. Slowly, he stopped talking. "Sister." "Is it that I did something wrong?" Because he did something wrong, his parents did not want him, so the people in the village ignored him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 "No, the preserved egg is very obedient. How could you do something wrong? Mom and Dad I just went out to work to make money. " Ning Huan Xin comforted the preserved egg. Maybe it''s because he''s too young, so he doesn''t know he''s "dead.". And, in his tone, his parents are probably dead. Ning Huan Xin turned to look at the other furnishings in the room. The other things in the room were cleaned up very well. Although it was also covered with dust, the room did not look like a murder scene. But Pipan''s soul has always been trapped here. He should have died in this room, because he has obsession and obstacles. He can''t enter the underworld and can only wander in this room all the time. But He''s just a child! What obsession can he have? What''s the matter? Is his obsession Are they his parents? Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, smiling at preserved eggs again: "preserved eggs, do you remember when mom and dad left?" "I don''t know." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Pipan shook his head. Her face was full of annoyance. "I I just remember sleeping for a while. When I woke up, my parents disappeared Sleep? That is to say, when he was killed, it was at night. "What else?" Rather happy heart low asked a. "I was scared. I wanted to go out and find my mother, but I..." Speaking of this, Pipan looks at the gate with some fear. "There seems to be an invisible wall at the door. I can''t get out. It keeps me here." It''s a terrible thing for a child. But perhaps it is a long time, used to, he is not as panic and despair at the beginning. "Pipan, in fact, that wall is protecting you! Mom and dad are not in, you go out alone very dangerous, in case of bad guys? Have you seen the journey to the west? " Ning Huan Xin smiles and suddenly tells the story of journey to the west to pidan: "in order to protect his master, Monkey King sometimes uses magic to set up a barrier, so that the master can''t go out and the monster can''t catch him. Do you think so?" "I know! That''s true. Sun Wukong, the great sage of Qitian, is the most powerful! " Speaking of the story of journey to the west, Pipan seems very excited. "Is this magic?" He suddenly walked to the door, raised his hand and touched it in the void of the door. When he arrived at the invisible boundary, he would ripple in an instant. "Really? Have fun The previous fear, in this moment has become excited. Looking at the preserved egg a person can play in the air for half a day, rather happy eyes light is very complex. A little sad, a little cold. Now the preserved egg stands in front of her, and she can see the child''s back. Maybe because the preserved egg is too small and lack of spiritual power, his soul can''t be perfected. He has always kept the appearance of his death. Ning Huanxin, at this moment, can see a big hole in the back of the child''s head, as if it was hit by a hammer or other lethal weapon. Really It''s cruel. Who in the end, so cruel, to such a small child under such a vicious hand? "Sister." At this time, the preserved egg at the door finally turned to see Ning Huanxin: "sister, are you a fairy in the sky?" "Ah?" Rather happy heart Leng: "why do you ask so?" "Because my sister is as beautiful as a fairy, and Only sister, you can see me www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 The preserved egg side says, while subconsciously turns the head to look at one side of the window. He tried to get out of here, but he couldn''t get out. Later, he would lie down at the window every day. When he saw someone outside or heard a sound, he would cry out. Unfortunately "No one in the village can see or hear me. Only sister can see me. Because sister, you know magic, don''t you? " Pipan looks forward to looking at rather happy. "Well." Rather happy heart nodded. "Fairy sister is so good." The whole person seems to be completely alive, keep asking East and West, as if there are endless words. Ning Huanxin knows that he has been alone for too long, lonely for too long. She simply sat down and quietly accompanied him, talking with him, answering questions, or playing games. Before I knew it, it was dark outside. "Sister, it''s dark. It''s time for me to go to bed." The room slowly gray down, the preserved egg suddenly whispered to Ning Huanxin. Yeah? Rather happy heart Leng for a while, see the preserved egg very skillfully walked to another room. Rather happy to follow his footsteps, came to the side of the small room, this small room and the outside that is full of dust room is very different. This room is actually very clean, there is a small bed, bed and bedding, folded neatly. At this time, the preserved egg has gone to his own small bed, lying on the bed like a model, covered with a quilt. He It was an accident when I was sleeping at night. So every night, as soon as it gets dark, he subconsciously goes back to bed to sleep? Rather happy frown, but The sun has just set outside. Even in the most remote valley, it''s not so early to go to bed, right? Look at the appearance of preserved eggs, this habit seems to have always been. "Preserved egg, you have a rest. The elder sister is gone. I''ll come to see you some other day." Rather happy to bid farewell to the preserved egg, but the preserved egg on the bed did not answer her. Ning Huan Xin is a little concerned about the strange behavior of preserved egg. What does he want to express? Ning Huan Xin came out of the house. After the sun set, the whole yard looked more dilapidated. Ning Huanxin walked slowly out of the desolate yard and turned to the direction of the mountain resort. Before she had gone far, she saw Liu Yun. At this time, she had already left work. Instead of wearing the villa uniform, she was wearing a heavy black windbreaker. "Miss Ning?" At this time, Liu Yun also saw Ning Huanxin. She couldn''t help speeding up her pace and came to Ning Huan''s heart and body: "Miss Ning, how are you here?" "The scenery in the evening is very beautiful. I took pictures at the foot of the mountain. The architecture of your village is very distinctive." Ning Huanxin smiles at Liu Yun. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Liu Yun nodded: "the village is now much more beautiful than before. This is all planned by the Tianyuan Group. Originally, the old people in the village didn''t like to toss and turn. Later, they gave a decoration subsidy, and everyone agreed to re paint the house." "So it is." Rather happy nodded and looked at Liu Yun: "are you off work? Are you going home? " "Well, I''m off work. There''s a night shift in the hotel." "Can you come and see me?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked Liu Yun. The expression on Liu Yun''s face had an instant embarrassment: "Ning Miss Ning, our house is very messy and broken, and my grandparents are all sick. There is a strange smell in the room. I''m afraid you are not used to it. " Said, Liu Yan subconsciously looked at her watch: "Oh, it''s time to give my grandmother decoction, I''ll go first!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 The voice did not fall, Liu Yun has quickly turned away. How fast it is. Ning Huan Xin thinks that she may really be unwelcome. She is going to turn around and go around the village again. Suddenly, I heard a familiar voice. "Miss Ning, why are you here?" The voice is Rather Huan heart turn head, see village head Du Jiutian is standing not far away, vision is complex. "Village head, do you know me?" Rather happy to remember that he did not seem to have introduced his identity and name? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Du Jiutian gave a faint smile: "I just went to the resort villa, so I know Miss Ning you are a distinguished guest. At noon, I don''t know the identity of you and young master Jiang. How offended! Did miss Ning have dinner? Why don''t you go to my humble house and have some country dishes Du Jiutian is very good at speaking. Hearing his words, Ning Huan Xin is also very curious. Liu Yun seems to be afraid of Ning Qingxin asking himself what, but Du Jiutian is contrary to her. She is incredibly enthusiastic and even offers an invitation. "Well, I''m a little hungry. There must be a lot of delicious food in the village head''s house?" Ning Huanxin asked Du Jiutian. "Ha ha, nothing, but I still have some vegetables and poultry in my house. I''ll call my old lady and ask her to add vegetables!" Speaking, the village head took out the phone, while making a phone call, he raised another finger and pointed to a direction, indicating Ning happy to follow him in that direction. Rather happy nodded and walked slowly forward. Du Jiutian soon finished the phone call and looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile: "Miss Ning, are you coming to our village for the first time? What do you think? " "The village is good, the scenery is good, and the air is good." With that, Ning Huanxin suddenly turned his head to look at Du Jiutian, and continued to whisper: "even if the population in the village is less, I have come here for a day today, and I haven''t seen many young people. Why are they not there?" "Ah, young people nowadays, who would like to stay in the countryside? They all have strong wings. If you want to go to a big city, the village sold the mountain two years ago. Didn''t every family get some money? Those young people who have money go to big cities to buy houses and cars. Those who are more filial will take their parents over or leave some money. Those who are not filial will not be there for a long time. " Du Jiutian said as he shook his head and sighed. His face was full of resentment. Hearing Du Jiutian''s words, Ning Huan heart eyebrows a pick: "is it so?" The village head is really clever. Before Ning Huanxin finds a chance to ask about the compensation, he stops Ning Huanxin''s words in advance. But it doesn''t matter. Ning Huanxin took out his mobile phone while walking, and then pretended to be indifferent and whispered: "it''s a pity that those young people don''t like the good environment in your village. You see, I took some pictures in the afternoon. The scenery in the village is really beautiful, right." At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly pointed to a photo in the mobile phone: "village head, this house seems to be different from other houses. I have been wandering in the village for a long time. Every house in the village has a color and style, but although this is also white, it seems to be different from other houses." The house that Ning Huan Xin points to is naturally the home of preserved eggs. Seeing the photo in Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone, Du Jiutian''s face changed slightly. [it''s over at 6:00 a.m. and there are recommendations this weekend, so the remaining two will be updated at 12:00 p.m. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 "Miss Ning, this house, it It has been vacant for a long time. No one lives in it. It is in disrepair. It is a dangerous house. Maybe the decorators didn''t carefully decorate the house when they saw that the house was too old and dangerous. You know, if people can cut corners now, they will cut corners. Other houses will be better if they look at them. And this family No one''s here. " Du Jiutian said happily with Ning, and sighed heavily at the same time. "Village head, why is this yard vacant? What about the original villagers? Have you moved? " Ning Huan Xin took the opportunity to ask a question. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Du Jiutian shook his head: "I don''t know! All of a sudden, one day, the family disappeared. There was no news. Maybe they moved to the county or went to other places. Their family was originally a foreign family, and they didn''t like to associate with other people in the village on weekdays. " Du Jiutian''s tone is a little low. It doesn''t look like lying at all. However, he is a veteran, rather happy heart can not 100% believe him. At this time, the two people have come to the gate of a large courtyard. Standing at the gate of the yard, you can smell the fragrance of the yard. How delicious! "Ha ha, it''s home, Miss Ning. This way, please!" Du Jiutian laughs and goes into the yard with Ning Huanxin. The yard is a red brick road. On both sides of the yard, there are small gardens surrounded by fences, and some autumn vegetables are planted in the small garden. At the end of the red brick road, near the White House, stood a big iron pot. The wood fire under the iron pot was very strong, and the smell of the pot was blowing. An aunt with a gray apron was busy around the big iron pot. "Old lady, here comes the distinguished guest Du Jiutian yelled at the yard, and then walked quickly with Ning Huanxin. "Miss Ning, this is our old lady!" Du Jiutian introduced a sentence. "Hello, auntie." Rather happy heart immediately toward Du Jiutian''s wife smile say hello. "Hello, Miss Ning! Hello, Miss Ning! This iron pot stewed geese will be ready soon. You can have a drink in the house first! " Du Jiutian''s wife, Zhang Cuilian, is a very honest rural woman. At this time, seeing the figure of Ning Huanxin, Zhang Cuilian is still a little restrained. Her hands are uneasy and she rubs her apron in front of her body. "Auntie, don''t be so polite. I''ll just sit in the yard for a while." Ning Huanxin looked around and saw several wooden stools in the yard. She simply found a good position and sat there comfortably. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s action, Du Jiutian is a little curious. The eldest lady from the city looks very easygoing. "Miss Ning, I''ll wash some fruit for you." Du Jiutian walked into the room as he spoke. But rather happy heart just has been looking at the yard layout, and then turned to see the direction of Zhang Cuilian. Zhang Cuilian was lifting the lid of the pot with an iron spoon. She stirred the goose in the pot with the spoon, and then covered the pot again. "Auntie, this goose smells good. Has it been stewed for a long time?" "Yes." Hearing Ning''s words, Zhang Cuilian immediately nodded with a smile. "It''s not for me, is it?" Rather Huan heart a little curious, oneself and Du Jiutian also be regarded as chance encounter? And their home this dish, seems to be stewed for a long time, this kind of stewed meat in iron pot, the longer the time, the more fragrant. This is by no means fresh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 "This..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Cuilian hesitated for a moment. Today, old Du said that a distinguished guest had come up from the mountain. At noon, he asked himself to kill the goose, and then cleaned up and stewed it. However, Du Jiutian didn''t say that the guest was a man or a woman. Zhang Cuilian just listened to him murmuring about young master Jiang. Should he be a man? But Now it''s Miss Ning. Seeing Zhang Cuilian''s hesitation, Ning Huan Xin understood at once. It is estimated that Du Jiutian knows the identity of Jiang Liran. This morning, he inadvertently offended Jiang Liran, so he prepared these in his own home to make amends to Jiang Liran. However, he may have been shut down by Jiang San Shao. As a result, he happened to meet himself on the way back, and he sent out an invitation to himself by offering flowers to Buddha. At this time, Du Jiutian had already come out with a fruit tray. The fruit tray was filled with grapes and apples, which were fresh and delicious. "It''s all from my own orchard. Miss Ning, if you like, I''ll take you to pick some from the orchard and take it back to the hotel after dinner." Du Jiutian smiles and moves over a small folding table and puts it in front of Ning Huanxin''s body, and then puts the fruit tray in front of Ning Huanxin''s eyes. "Thank you, village head Du. You can have some." Ninghuanxin picked a grape, because it was already ripe season, the grape purple black, the entrance of the special sweet. It seems that this red village is really a good place! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhang Cuilian has made eight dishes, which can be said to be very rich. Her craftsmanship is very good. Ning Huanxin is also satisfied with the authentic home dishes and farm dishes. When she finished her dinner at Du Jiutian''s house, it was completely dark outside. "Miss Ning, I''ll take you back. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road this night." Seeing that Ning Huan Xin wants to go back, Du Jiutian immediately takes the initiative to ask for escort. "Thank you, village head. It''s OK. My mobile phone has a flashlight function. I''m bold and not afraid of being black. Thank you very much for your hospitality today. I''m leaving first! " Ning Huanxin said goodbye to Du Jiutian and his wife with a smile and walked out of their yard. outside the door, Ning Huanxin directly turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone. Until see Ning happy heart''s figure disappear, Du Jiutian this just pulled Zhang Cuilian to turn back to the room. "Lao Du, this miss Ning is..." Zhang Cuilian is still a little curious. "Oh, don''t ask. It''s a troubled time." Du Jiutian sighed with a complex sigh ** the red village is not big, and it will not take long to walk from Du Jiutian''s house to the foot of the mountain. However, rather happy heart to go to the half stopped. She came to the old locust tree in the middle of the village. At night, the tree''s air became more serious. Ning Huan heart secretly runs the spirit power in the body, a pair of eyes, eyes twinkle at the tree. On the tree, there are many ghosts living in it. They did not seem to see Ning Huan Xin like, all eyes dull floating back and forth between the branches. These souls There is no intelligence. Ning Huanxin stood under the tree for a long time. It turns out that not all ghosts will have intelligence. Some of them stay in the sun for too long, and they can''t turn the reincarnation. Slowly, they will forget some memories, forget their names, and even forget everything in the end. Even why they wandered in the sun at the beginning, they have all forgotten. Such a soul is a wandering soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 The wandering souls are just subconsciously gathering in the places with heavy Yin Qi, floating and wandering during the period. Ning Huanxin practiced the art of channeling. In this secret book, he once introduced the types of ghosts and their characteristics. Although it was only the most simple and one-sided introduction, it also benefited Ning Huanxin a lot. She felt that she was slowly walking into another world. That world, which is completely different from the world I knew before. Rather happy heart just stood under the tree for a few minutes, did not find anything special, she left. These ghosts are obviously not what they are looking for. The so-called lonely soul, is that the preserved egg? He was alone, alone. ** after Ning Huanxin left, a group of black gas gradually emerged from the soil under the old locust tree, and finally gradually condensed into a person''s body The resort villa at night is very quiet, just like a grave. Ning Huan Xin ran up from the foot of the mountain, still breathing steadily, her face as usual. When she came to the gate of the resort, she looked up at the sky subconsciously. There is no moon tonight, and the stars are very light. It seems to rain again tomorrow. Ning Huanxin doesn''t like rainy days, but It''s going to rain and my mother wants to get married. There are so many things in the world that we don''t like, but we don''t necessarily have the ability to prevent them from happening. When Ning Huan Xin came back to the hotel, the whole hotel was quiet. She took the elevator directly to the 20th floor and went to her room. Ning Huanxin went to wash and wash. Fortunately, she brought all the daily necessities. Waiting for rather happy to come out from the bathroom, see his mobile phone received a new message, is sent by Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing: have you had a rest? How was your trip today? See this information, rather happy heart can not help but smile, picked up the mobile phone to Jiang Lixing made a call. The phone rang for a long time before Jiang Lixing''s voice came. "Happy." His voice is very low, there is a slight noise in the phone, it seems that the signal is not very good? Rather happy is not how to care. "OK, are you finished?" She was sitting on the head of the bed with the phone and asked a low question. "Well, just finished, and you? Are you going out with Yue Xinyi today Ning Huanxin once told Jiang Lixing what his trip was before going out. That''s why Jiang Lixing asked curiously. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s question, Ning chuckled and whispered: "this is really lively. Do you know who I met here? I met Jiang Liran! " Ning Huan Xin told Jiang Lixing what happened after he arrived here in the morning. "Jiang Liran actually bought the resort?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing was also a little surprised. "Yes, your family Jiang San Shao is a fool and has a lot of money?" I''d rather whisper with joy. "No Unexpectedly, Jiang Lixing suddenly denied her words: "Jiang Liran is not very good at investment. He has failed many times in the past, and has also been trapped by others. Therefore, my grandfather is very suspicious of his business talent. He just asked him to manage some family businesses and didn''t give him too much money for business investment. This time, he dared to put out 1 billion yuan at a time, which is absolutely not a brain Hot, stupid people, lots of money! " Even if it''s the young master of the Chiang family, it''s not easy to put out one billion yuan at a time, so Jiang Liran is like gambling. What if there is any geomantic problem in the resort and it can''t be opened? Isn''t he going to pay a lot? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 "Unless..." On the phone, Jiang Lixing''s tone is very dignified. "Unless he is instructed." Ning Huan Xin added the sentence that Jiang Lixing didn''t finish: "someone told him that he can invest here, or he has enough confidence to solve the supernatural events here." Ning was pleased to say that, suddenly his eyes flashed: "by the way, I saw that Jiang Liran''s body seemed to be carrying a jade pendant. That should be the powerful body protecting magic weapon that liloshi had said. I wanted to cover his words. Unfortunately, for the master behind him, he was very tight and refused to reveal anything." "Jiang Li Ran looked at no city government, in fact, he also had his own small smart." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing could not help but whisper. Ning Huan Xin sat by the bed and chatted with Jiang Lixing a lot. After chatting about the village and the strange things in the villa, finally, when the mobile phone was about to run out of power, Ning Huanxin was reluctant to hang up the phone. Put the mobile phone aside to charge, rather happy heart a person lying on the bed, looking at the overhead chandelier in a daze. This mission is more than a mess? There''s not even a key person right now. This task was triggered when she came to the entrance of the village. That is to say, this new wechat task is related to a certain person, a ghost, or even a group of people in the red village. And who is the most important task target? Is it preserved egg? If the target of this mission is preserved eggs, who is the shadow in the hotel room? Du Jiutian must have concealed something about the preserved egg family, but he said that the preserved egg family was an alien. He would rather be happy to believe it. If it''s not a foreigner, there will be some relatives in this village, right? How can they all disappear without any reason? Ning Huanxin put all the clues and news that he got one day in his head - village head Du Jiutian, suspicious. Or the whole village is suspicious. They are hiding some secret, which may have something to do with the resort and the compensation. As for the bloodstained room on the 24th floor of the resort, who went in and what happened. Who is the ghost you feel in that room? What Yue Xinyi said is that the strange things that happen constantly in the villa are haunted by ghosts? Or is someone playing tricks on purpose? Why are the ghosts of preserved eggs trapped in their homes? When he saw the sun set, he went to bed in a hurry. What was the mystery inside? Are his parents dead? Or is it really missing? "Ah." Ning Huanxin suddenly sat up and sighed heavily. It''s too complicated. She feels a little dizzy by herself. With so many messy clues, isn''t there a trace of connection and inspiration? Contact Contact? Rather happy to close her eyes, the brain quickly recalled all the doubts, suddenly, her eyes a light. Ning Huan heart suddenly jumped down from the bed and rushed out of the room. The top floor of the hotel. Ning Huan Xin came to the 24th floor, she some anxiously took out in her bag, immediately took out the room card of the 24th floor, fortunately she forgot to return this room card to the front desk. Swipe card into the door, a door, rather happy to see that the damaged wall in the room has been repaired, the cement has not dried, looking at a gray black, in the pure white wall is very conspicuous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 Ning Huanxin just looked at it and rushed to the window of the bedroom. Looking down from the window, you can still see the private hot spring pool below. It''s just that the light is too dark, which is worse than the line of sight in the daytime. But At least you can see it. Ning Huanxin slowly closed his eyes and felt that there was a shadow standing here - standing here, he happened to see the third hot spring pool. Although the sky was dark, he knew that the water in the pool was bright red, blood red and filled with bloody breath. In the pool, there is a shadow struggling, shouting, but no matter how she struggles, shouting, no one can hear. Ning Huan Xin suddenly opened his eyes. She knew what was going on with the blood on the walls of the room. It seems that there is not only one ghost in this resort villa! Rather happy heart bottom already had some conjecture. Of course, there are still some clues. Ning Huanxin has to wait for her room to call Yue Xinyi, and then confirm it. In the heart of the head finally suddenly a little, rather happy quickly walked out of the room, just walked into the corridor, saw Jiang Li ran from the elevator out. He seems to have just come back from the outside with a heavy chill on his body. "Why are you here?" Jiang Lixing saw Ning Huan Xin appear on the 24th floor, naturally some accidents. Even Rather happy heart also felt, Jiang Li Ran''s eyes flashed a touch of heart. "In the evening, where have you been?" Ning Huanxin suddenly became a little curious. "You care where I go! You''re not me. " Jiang Li Ran looked at rather happy one eye: "you can''t also want to peep at me?" With that, he also subconsciously tightened his coat. "There are ghosts on this floor, Jiang San Shao. You should pay attention to sleep at night! Don''t be a ghost Press the bed. " Finish saying, Ning Huan heart a face relaxed turn to leave. Jiang Liran What is the ghost pressing bed? There are few magic tools to protect this, but master''s protection, so it''s not easy to bump into ghosts. Jiang Liran didn''t put Ning Huanxin''s words in his heart. He took out his room card and went back to his suite directly. Back in the room, Jiang Li ran directly took off his coat, ready to go to the bathroom to take a shower. When he lowered his head to take off his clothes, he saw a black stain on his shirt. Jiang Li Ran suddenly froze for a moment, and the expression on his face was a little strange. "I can''t think much. I''m not such a casual person." Jiang Li Ran said to himself, took off his shirt and threw it on the bed. At this time, he was naked and could clearly see that jade pendant with dragon pattern on his chest. Jiang Li Ran didn''t take off the jade pendant and took off all his clothes. He went into the bathroom. The master told him that this jade pendant could not be taken off, not for bathing, nor for sleeping. Even when you were rolling sheets with your sister, you could never take it off. Jiang San Shao still listened to the master''s words very much, so he has been peaceful all these years. He also believes that this jade pendant will protect himself. Soon after Jiang Li ran into the bathroom, the sound of running water came from the bathroom. At this time, in his room, there was a black air floating in from all directions. The black air gradually gathered together and finally formed a human shape. It is the figure under the old locust tree. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 The black human shadow floated to the door of the bathroom and was just about to enter when a fierce black light flashed by. The shadow was scattered in an instant. All this happened in an instant. Jiang Liran in the bathroom didn''t know about it At this time, the downstairs Ning Huanxin has already returned to his bedroom, and then unplug the charger, in a hurry to call Yue Xinyi. "Xinyi, do you remember the location of the hot spring pool where you had an accident last time?" Ning Huan Xin wants to prove her guess. At this time, Yue Xinyi had already heard Ning Huanxin''s question in her villa bedroom in the downtown area of Yanjing. She tried to think about it for a while, and then she replied, "I was so scared that I didn''t pay attention to it. Later, people in the villa cleaned the pool thoroughly. I remember they said it was No. 3 hot spring pool! Yes, it''s number three Yue Xinyi''s words confirmed Ning Huanxin''s conjecture. "Honey, have you found any clues?" At this time, Yue Xinyi was also very curious. Did Ning Huanxin really find the clue so soon? "A little bit, Xinyi. I have something else to ask you." On the phone, Ning Huanxin''s tone was very dignified: "about the holiday resort and the red village, Xinyi, have you told me what you know? Is there anything else you don''t know? " In fact, Ning Huanxin didn''t believe Yue Xinyi, but she always felt that there was a secret between Tianyuan Group and Hongcun. It seemed that they didn''t want outsiders to know the secret. Hear the phone lining happy question, Yue Xinyi Leng for a moment. "Honey, I''ve told you everything I know. As for If there is anything else please, I really don''t know. I always go to school and don''t ask much about my family. If my cousin is involved in this holiday resort, my parents didn''t intend to tell me at first! " They want to hide it. After all, in such a large public holiday resort, there are some supernatural events and bad rumors, which are the most fatal effects. Yue Xinyi pondered for a moment, and suddenly her eyes brightened: "yes! Today, Jiang Liran has already called my father. Just before I went upstairs, I seemed to hear my father and his secret arts talking on the phone. I was in a trance as if he said that he would let the secretary go to the resort tomorrow to hand over some documents. By the way, my father''s secretary is Ji Yuyang. He has joined Tianyuan Group since he graduated from university. He has been with my father and is his most effective assistant He must know everything about the company or the resort Ji Yuyang? Ning Huan heart silently remembered the name. "Well, I see. Thank you, Xinyi. By the way, Xinyi, did you stay in the top floor suite on the 24th floor in the resort villa that day?" "Well, yes, you know that? I love you so much! " Yue Xinyi thinks Ning Huanxin is really mysterious and powerful. When Ning Huan Xin at the other end of the phone heard her words, she just gave a faint smile and continued to say: "I went to the top floor, and I found that I could see the hot spring pool below from the top floor. Would this design be very embarrassing? No privacy? " "Eh? Do you have any? I didn''t pay much attention to it. The 24th floor is very high, so I can''t see the situation below? " For this point, Yue Xinyi really did not notice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 In the Resort Resort Hotel. Rather happy to hang up the phone, eyes complex. Sure enough, Yue Xinyi and Xu Liwei lived on the 24th floor that day. Yue Xinyi was in the bedroom of that suite. She disappeared mysteriously and was moved to the hot spring pool downstairs. If it was man-made, why did Xu Liwei and Yue Xinyi have no consciousness? If it''s a ghost, what''s the reason for him to spend so much time? Ning Huanxin slowly closed her eyes -- all the answers, she will find out by herself! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Ning Huan Xin got up early. Although the sky was still gloomy, there was no rain. Taking advantage of the good air on the mountain in the morning, Ning Xinxin runs in the resort villa in the morning. Before long, she sees the figure of Jiang Liran. It''s really unexpected. As a dandy, Jiang Liran was used to getting up early and running in the morning. "Good morning Jiang Li Ran waved to Ning. Ning Huan heart smile, suddenly asked a low: "three little, how did you sleep last night? Have you been oppressed by ghosts? " Jiang Liran This woman does not leave ghosts in three words, which is really annoying. "I didn''t know how well I slept last night, how refreshed I was!" Jiang Li Ran said a turn and ran in another direction. At this time, two figures suddenly appeared at the gate of the resort. Who came here so early? Ning Huan heart focus on a look, suddenly appeared, Huang Xiaoling and Liang Ruobing. Huang Xiaoling is really hard-working. She has suffered a lot over the years. She has to take her daughter with her wherever she goes. After all, Liang Ruobing''s situation is a little special, if there is no one who knows the truth and is reliable to take care of her, it really can''t work. "Good morning, sister Huang! If the ice is early At this time, Jiang Li ran just ran up to them and said hello with a smile. "Good morning, Mr. Jiang." Huang Xiaoling looked respectful: "what would you like to eat in the morning? I''ll do it right away. " "Whatever you want, just eat with everyone. I''m not picky." Jiang Li Ran gave Huang Xiaoling a smile. He didn''t like the kind of dandy and aloof in his impression. Ning Huanxin The so-called children of the rich and powerful families are both sides of the coin. It''s a real insight to prefer to be happy. Perhaps it is Jiang Li Ran''s attitude is too easygoing, and Huang Xiaoling on the side immediately looks flattered. But Liang Ruobing, who was following Huang Xiaoling, suddenly sneezed at this time. "Achoo!" The little girl was embarrassed to cover her nose and looked at Jiang Liran in front of her. "What''s the matter? Do you have a cold? " Jiang Li Ran slightly frown, opened Liang Ruo Bing''s hand, found that her small nose is red. "The child sneaked out last night and got a little cold." Huang Xiaoling sighed. Liang Ruobing has always been a child''s temperament, like to play, he really has no way, and it is impossible to really look at her 24 hours a day. "Sister Huang, go ahead and help you take care of Ruobing." At this time, Jiang Li Ran suddenly whispered to Huang Xiaoling, and then he took Liang Ruobing''s hand with a smile: "if ice, go, my brother will take you to take medicine, I just took a special cold medicine, you can take one, and you will be able to jump around in a short time!" "Really?" Hearing Jiang Li Ran''s words, Liang Ruobing blinked, and then a face of fear: "bitter or not?" She was most afraid of taking bitter medicine. Jiang Liran It''s really a child''s nature. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 "Not bitter, but sweet, I promise!" Jiang took Liang Ruobing and walked away. Looking at her daughter following the boss, Huang Xiaoling was stunned for a moment and wanted to speak, but she still held back. Mr. Jiang is a good man. I hope that if Bing doesn''t give him any trouble. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing Jiang Li Ran pulling Liang Ruobing with a smile on his face, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, always felt very disobeying. Does Jiang San Shao really eat everything from old to young, even a little girl with only a few years old in mind? "Three little." At this time, rather happy to stand in front of two people. "So you have the habit of taking cold medicine with you when you go out on weekdays? It''s a good habit. I caught a cold yesterday. The night wind on the mountain is too cold. I wonder if I can borrow a piece of medicine from your room, too Rather Huan heart a face deep look at Jiang Liran. "It''s just a piece of medicine? As long as you stop looking at birds and animals, just look at me Jiang San Shao''s heart is bitter! Finally want to be a good man, he really dare not have any thoughts about Liang Ruobing. Unfortunately, the woman in front of her does not seem to believe her own integrity. "Well, I''ll thank you. If it''s ice, let''s go." Rather Huan heart a raise hand, pull if ice Liang to oneself side, she and Jiang Li Ran separate. It''s not that Ning Huanxin is biased against Jiang Li Ran, but that Jiang San Shao has a lot of bad deeds and a lot of criminal records. It''s impossible for him to watch Liang Ruobing suffer from a vicious hand? Liang Ruobing doesn''t seem to understand the situation at this time. He just looks up at Jiang Liran and then turns his head to take a look at Ning Huanxin around him. "Sister, are you fighting with your brother?" "No Ning Huan heart low head, to Liang Ruo Bing smile: "sister just in thank brother?" "Oh, I want to thank my brother, too." Liang Ruobing''s eyes flashed, suddenly released Ning Huanxin''s hand, turned to pull Jiang Liran, opened his arms and gently hugged him. "Brother is very good to Ruobing. Thank you." The voice of the little girl is really good. Jiang San Shao thinks that if he has almost enough strength, his bones will be crisp. "Ha ha ha, good and good." Jiang Liran was a little embarrassed, because he felt that Ning Huanxin looked at himself with scorn again. "Let''s go. We''ll have dinner together later." Jiang Li Ran Liang Ruobing''s hand quietly, and then quickly walked forward, opened their own and their distance. Rather happy to skim his mouth, and then deeply looked at Liang Ruo Bing. "Ruobing, you seem to like your brother very much?" Rather happy looking at Liang Ruobing, smile asked. Liang Ruobing immediately blinked his big eyes and nodded earnestly: "well, big brother is good to Ruobing, but sister, you are also very good, and you are so beautiful." Said, Liang Ruobing on the coquettish rushed to rather happy body. For the first time, I was spoiled by such a young girl. Ning Huan Xin was a bit at a loss, as if suddenly thinking of a person. Fog. At the beginning, the fog suddenly increased, as if that was the feeling. "Well, if it''s ice, let''s go." Rather happy to pull Liang Ruobing, catch up with Jiang Liran''s steps. To the suite on the 24th floor, Jiang Li ran quickly went to the bedroom and took out his hand bag, which really has a special cold medicine! The young master who comes out of this big family is not the same. [finish at 6:00 am] in the morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 "Well, if you take ice, take this. There is mineral water here. You can take one. This is to be taken on an empty stomach. After taking the medicine, we will have breakfast in a moment." Jiang Li Ran tone gentle to cold medicine to Liang Ruo Bing, coax her to take medicine. Turning his head, he was staring at Ning happily again: "Hello, are you sure you want to eat?" Ning Huanxin Ning Huan heart turned her lips. Then he pulled Jiang Li ran to his body and dragged him into the bedroom. "Bang" the door of the bedroom was forced to close, and Liang Ruobing on one side was scared, and his cold medicine fell to the ground. In the bedroom. Jiang Li Ran looked at Ning Qingxin and narrowed his eyes: "Hey, you don''t want a wall Dong on me, do you?"? I''m not really interested in you "You think so." Ning Huan heart rolled a white eye: "I know that the Tianyuan Group will send someone to come today, and you don''t want the billions of dollars you spent going to be wasted, right? If you want to solve the secret of the resort and recover the cost and make a fortune, what do you think if you cooperate with me Cooperation? Jiang Li was stunned for a moment. He never dreamed that he would have the opportunity to cooperate with Ning Huanxin. But the secret of this villa Jiang Li Ran hesitated for a moment, and finally nodded. He raised his eyes and looked at the Ning Huan heart in front of him. He said, "well, cooperation means cooperation, but you don''t expect to command me. We are equal cooperative relations." Said, he a face arrogant stretched out his right hand: "cooperation happy!" "Happy cooperation!" Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, and then slowly stretched out his hand, and Jiang Li Ran gently shook. "Well, that''s all I have to say. Go out." Rather happy heart says, open the door to go out. One side of Jiang Li Ran pinched his ear. How can this woman speak so loud? He is not deaf. When two people came out, Liang Ruobing was already sitting in the sofa in the hall, still holding the bottle of mineral water in his hand, and the cold medicine was put aside. "Ruo Bing, have you finished your medicine?" Ning Huan Xin asked. "Well." Liang Ruobing nodded. "I''ll go back and change first." Ning Huan Xin looked at his watch, changed his clothes, cleaned up, and just went downstairs for breakfast. "Take your time." Jiang Li Ran waved his hand behind him. He had just run back in the morning and wanted to change his clothes. "Well, I''ll see you at the restaurant downstairs." Said, rather happy heart already turned to walk out of the door. Out of Jiang Liran''s room, Ning Huan Xin sighed. When she got to the elevator, she couldn''t help but look at the door of the suite, her eyes twinkled When Ning Huanxin finished changing clothes and washing and came to the restaurant on the third floor, Jiang Liran had already arrived. He was sitting with Liang Ruobing. He didn''t know what joke he told and made the little girl laugh. At this time, a lot of people came to the restaurant, and the staff on the night shift last night all ate here this morning. Because Jiang Li Ran ordered not to open a small stove alone, everyone had breakfast together, so now those employees are sitting at the other tables. Breakfast in the hotel is very simple, with porridge and side dishes, as well as eggs and pancakes. Rather happy heart directly sat down to Jiang Liran and Liang Ruobing opposite, Jiang Liran just looked at her, and then continued to say something low with Liang Ruobing. Ning Huanxin didn''t mind. After eating breakfast in a hurry, she went back to her room. Before leaving, she did not forget to tell Jiang Liran that she would inform herself when Ji Yu Yang came. Back to his bedroom, rather Huan Xin did nothing, just sit quietly on the bed, quietly practicing. Now, preserved egg remembers nothing, and the people in the village don''t want to tell themselves anything. Therefore, rather happy can only wait. Waiting for Ji Yu Yang to come, waiting for someone to show his flaws slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 Ji Yuyang was driving over at 9:30 a.m. before he arrived at the villa, he had already called Jiang Liran in advance. "This man is on time." Looking at the wall clock in the rest room, Jiang Li couldn''t help but look up at Ji Yuyang, who had just opened the door and walked in quickly. A pair of shoes polished, a black suit clean. Ji Yuyang looks twenty-eight years old. His black hair is clean. He wears a pair of gold rimmed glasses. His features are gentle and his expression is indifferent. "Hello, San Shao! Hello, Miss Ning As soon as he entered the door, Ji Yu Yang first smiles at Jiang Li Ran, then he turns his head and nods to Ning Huanxin. "Sit down." Jiang Li Ran leans on the sofa, light open mouth, manner arrogant. He is the third youngest of the Chiang family. In this shopping mall, he is qualified to dictate to anyone. Ji Yuyang nodded and respectfully sat down on the opposite sofa: "three little! This is the information of the whole resort and all the contract texts. Please have a look As a secretary, Ji Yu Yang is very efficient. As soon as he sat down, he immediately took out all the information he had brought. It was handed over to Jiang Liran. "San Shao, if there is anything else you don''t understand, you can ask me, no one knows more about this project than me!" Ji Yu Yang''s tone is very calm. Hearing his words, Jiang Liran just looked up lazily. "Is that so? That would be great! In fact I have nothing to ask you, but she has something to ask you. " Said, Jiang Li Ran slightly Yang Yang chin, looking at rather happy: "Hello, you ask." This attitude is really arrogant. Ning Huan Xin smiles at Ji Yuyang at this time. In fact, as soon as Ji Yuyang enters the door, she has been observing this man. The man is very capable in dressing, speaking and handling affairs. You can see that he is a person with strong ability. And such people, in fact, it is very difficult to deal with, because their language should be very tight. But With Jiang Liran here, Ning Huanxin finds it very easy. There is a saying that the official grade one can crush people to death. In fact, this is also the case in shopping malls. Jiang''s family is very powerful. They prefer to take advantage of the situation, not to mention Ji Yuyang. The whole Tianyuan Group will be crushed by the Jiang family every minute. "Mr. Ji." Ning Huanxin finally gently opened his mouth: "in fact, we all know about your villa. Xinyi and I are friends. You should also know that Jiang sanshao is a fool and has a lot of money. Well, I mean, he doesn''t need money." Jiang Liran Ning Huan Xin smiles and continues to whisper: "of course, although San Shao doesn''t need money and is not afraid of any strange things in this place, Jiang San Shao hates others to cheat him and treat him as a silly roe deer son. Can you tell me?" Jiang Liran I''ll go. Who in the end regards this young master as a silly roe deer? You are a silly roe deer, and all your family are! Jiang Li Ran secretly gritted his teeth, but still nodded coldly in his eyes. "That''s right. Anyone who deceives me can''t get a foothold in Yanjing. So is Tianyuan Group." With that, Jiang Li Ran raised his finger and gently knocked on the table: "go ahead, what are you hiding? Don''t make me angry Ji Yuyang heard the words of Ning Huanxin and Jiang Liran, and he pondered for a while, and finally his face was wry. "San Shao, we really don''t want to cheat you. It''s just this I don''t know where to start. " "Say it from the beginning! I have a lot of time today Jiang Li Ran coldly replied. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 Jiang Liran is still very good at putting on airs and bluffing people. Of course, he didn''t scare people, and others would be afraid of the Chiang family behind him. "All right." Hearing Jiang Liran''s words, Ji Yuyang suddenly took off his glasses, rubbed the bridge of his nose, and then slowly put on his glasses again. He spoke in a low voice. "Miss Yue must have told Miss Ning and San Shao that before the construction of the resort, there were a lot of graves on the mountain, all of which were the relatives of the villagers. At the beginning, we spent money to remove these graves and made a French way to escape the spirits of the dead. After that, we started to move the ground." All those who do engineering know that before excavation, make sure that there is nothing wrong with safety and don''t cause any dirty things. It''s a pity Ji Yu Yang said here, congealed, and his tone became lower and lower: "but after the construction started, something happened We have dug up a lot of white bones in the mountain! " What? Hear Ji Yu Yang''s words, not only rather happy heart, Jiang Li Ran also stunned! White bone? Is it Human bones? Isn''t it that all the graves have been removed? Is it "Are those bones human?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked urgently. "Well, yes, we got someone to piece it up. It should be the bones of three people." Ji Yuyang then glanced at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Liran: "at that time, our group had invested a lot of money and signed a contract. At this time, we could only be driven to the shelves. However, we did not want to tell the story about the unknown bones found on the mountain, because the three bones did not normally die, and there were obvious traces on some skulls. It seems that They were murdered and abandoned! " Murder. Ning Huan Xin narrowed his eyes: "your boss is really brave, does this not call the police?" "In the face of interests, some principles and bottom lines do not exist." Ji Yuyang was honest. He continued to whisper: "this matter was handled by me at that time. I went to the village head Du Jiutian to find out whether there was any homicide in the village. After all, the traffic in Hongcun is underdeveloped, and there are mountains on three sides. There are few people coming here. It is impossible for anyone to kill people outside and run to them to abandon their corpses." "What did Du Jiutian say?" Rather happy heart asked a, but in fact, her heart has already guessed. "Du Jiutian denied. He said that no one was missing or killed in the village, and he also called for other people in the village. I asked many villagers at that time, and their opinions were consistent. I also looked in the village. There were not many people in the village, and there were only those houses. There was only a yard at the end of the village that had been vacant for many years. It was said that it was a foreign place I bought it, but it didn''t take long for the stranger''s family to move out! " Ji Yuyang is talking about the home of preserved eggs. "That''s it?" Ning Huan Xin smiles and looks at Ji Yuyang: "maybe it''s the stranger who was killed, and the people in the village don''t know?" "I have also inquired about the family in detail. It is said that there is a six-year-old boy in a family of three, but the three skeletons we found are all adults." Ji Yuyang raised his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin: "since speaking of this, I will no longer cover up anything. We are not police, we do not want to know who was killed, we are not in the mood to know who is the murderer, we are businessmen, just want to pursue interests." If someone finds out that there is a homicide case here and the project will be put on hold indefinitely. If it is known by the outside that this is a bad place, where will the rich and the rich come here for a holiday? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 It turns out that human life can be so small in front of interests. "Is that all?" At this time, one side of Jiang Li Ran and asked Ji Yu Yang. Now even Jiang Liran feels that the secret of this resort is not only this one. "And more." Ji Yuyang looked at Jiang Liran: "it''s the hot spring on the mountain." Hot springs? Two people are Lengleng Leng Ji Yu Yang. Ji Yuyang was embarrassed: "at the beginning, everything was very good and smooth. The water quality of the hot spring was also evaluated by the most authoritative authority. However, after we started construction, we found that the hot spring was about to dry up." "What?" Now Jiang''s face finally changed a little - NIMA, I spent a billion yuan, you show me this? "Calm down." One side of the rather happy heart smile comforted Jiang Li Ran. "Ji Yuyang, you are brave enough to cheat Jiang San Shao. Are you not afraid of bankruptcy of Tianyuan Group?" Hear Ning happy words, Ji Yu Yang glasses behind the eyes in a flash of light. "Crisis and interest always coexist. If we don''t sell the resort, we will still go bankrupt! And now that we have recovered the funds, even if it is to save the company, although it is wrong for us to cheat three little, we are also very sincere Said, Ji Yu Yang suddenly handed Jiang Liran a document just handed out, turned a few pages. "The three young people are so high that they will not look down on us. This is the supplementary agreement of our company. As long as we are given three months'' time, when our company runs smoothly and the loan comes down, our boss is willing to invest in this resort again without any shares or interests!" Yue Qingbo is also a person who can do great things. Since he even dares to cheat the three young people of the Chiang family, what else can he dare not do? "Good, good." "But do you think you can just give me some money? I''m not rare at all. What''s the matter with the hot springs Jiang Liran seems more concerned about the hot spring in the Resort Resort. Hearing his words, Ji Yuyang''s eyes were complicated: "in fact, we don''t know exactly what''s going on. The day after we found those bones, the hot spring suddenly had no spring. Later, we found an expert. Although the hot spring came out again several days later, the expert said that the hot spring was nearly exhausted!" "There are dead bodies on the mountain, and the hot springs are going to dry up again. This business is really risky." They are not allowed to talk to the villagers with a smile when they suddenly go out Yeah? Hear rather happy words, season Yu Yang a Leng, surprised looked at her one eye, but still gently nod. "Yes, our company will not make loss making business, and the villagers don''t want their money to fly." Red village is now the old and weak women and children, little insight, as long as a scare them, they naturally obedient. Tianyuan Group just takes this point into consideration and negotiates with the villagers, saying that they have homicide cases here, and the hot spring is also false. This is a commercial fraud, not only to lose money, but also to go to prison! Not to mention the villagers, even the village head Du Jiutian was also frightened. Finally, at the beginning of the contract, the villagers didn''t get five million yuan. The family only got 100000 compensation and signed a confidentiality agreement. Of course, for some people, they think 100000 is good enough. After all, if Tianyuan Group exposes everything, the project here fails, and they won''t get any money. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 Many businessmen''s huge profits are based on the sweat and blood of ordinary people. Du Jiutian and they were scared. They didn''t know they had the contract. Even if Tianyuan Group didn''t develop, it would still give them 200 million yuan! "Bullying a group of old people. Are you good at it?" I''d rather have a sarcastic smile. "This..." Ji Yuyang was embarrassed for the first time, which was a disgraceful thing to do. However, there are thousands of employees in Tianyuan Group. If the group''s capital turnover is not working well and the company goes bankrupt, he and those people will be laid off. "That''s what happened." With a sigh, Ji Yu Yang Cai looks up again at Jiang Liran and Ning. "We don''t have anything to hide any more. Of course, if you go back on your word now or plan to deal with our group, we can only recognize it." Ji Yuyang has a lot of routine in his speech. It is obvious that they were wrong first. Now he said this as if Jiang Liran wanted to bully others. Hearing his words, Jiang Li Ran suddenly raised his eyes and took a deep look at Ji Yuyang: "San Shao, I am a business genius. Take away your supplementary agreement! Wait and see how the resort can make a lot of money for me "Thank you, San Shao." Before Ji Yuyang came, he had made a lot of preparations. After all The hot spring is about to dry up. It can''t be concealed for a long time, so he has made the worst plan. Before he came, Yue Qingbo also told him on the phone that he couldn''t do it. He had to declare bankruptcy. Jiang Liran is their last bet. As long as Jiang Liran doesn''t investigate, then Tianyuan Group is over! "Don''t thank me. Maybe I''ll thank you later?" Jiang Li Ran picked his eyebrows and looked at Ji Yuyang: "you are a good population. Have you ever thought about job hopping? I cherish talents very much! " At this time, Jiang San Shao did not forget to dig the bottom of the wall. But Ji Yuyang is really a talent. "Thank you for your kindness. Boss Yue is very kind to me. I will not leave Tianyuan Group." With that, Ji Yuyang had already stood up with a smile: "since everything has been made clear, I''ll leave first. If there is anything else I need to help here, San Shao can ask the person in charge here to call me. He has my phone number." Ji Yuyang did not take out his business card, because Jiang Liran was much higher than him. He was very self-conscious. Looking at Ji Yuyang turning to go, Ning Huanxin slowly stood up: "Mr. Ji, I''ll see you off!" Ning Huan heart smile sent Ji Yu Yang out, two people out of the hotel together. I do not know from when, the sky has been floating light rain, blue rain, so that not far away the mountain forest looks misty. "It''s raining. Go back, Miss Ning." Ji Yuyang turned his head and looked at Ning Huanxin: "if you are sick, the fans are going to settle accounts with me!" "No harm." Ning Huan heart light smile: "in fact, I specially come out, is something to ask you, I heard Xinyi said that when the whole resort was about to be completed, a technician died on the roof of the hotel roof." "This matter Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Ji Yuyang''s face was indifferent: "we sent him to the hospital, also made a forensic examination, not homicide. However, in order not to affect the villa, we did pay a lot of money to the family members. In fact, his family members were also very poor. The white haired man sent the black haired man. Moreover, it was said that he was engaged, and his fiancee fainted in grief on the way here. " People have misfortune and fortune. A healthy person may go out in the morning with a face full of spirit, and may leave us in the evening because of an accident or natural or man-made disaster, or even sudden illness. Life is so impermanent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 Seeing that Ning Huanxin seemed to care about this matter, Ji Yuyang thought about it for a second time and said, "if Miss Ning wants to know more about the details of this matter and the information of the deceased, I would like to provide it to you, and I can send you an email." "No problem." Ning Huan thought and told Ji Yuyang of his email account. Ji Yuyang is a secretary with a good memory. He doesn''t need to write it down. As long as Ning Huanxin says it again, he will remember clearly. "Yes." Ning Huan heart at this time again called Ji Yu Yang: "the three bones you did not call the police, how do you deal with it?" Hearing Ning Huanxin ask about the three corpses, he changed a little: "originally, we reached an agreement with the villagers, we paid for someone to bury the three bones under another mountain, and asked the master to go over! But Later, too many things happened in the villa. The boss was worried that it was the ghosts of the three people who were making trouble, so he invited the Xuanmen expert to suppress them! It''s just Ji Yuyang looked at Ning Huanxin: "Miss Ning, you can see that things have not been fundamentally solved! And those Fengshui masters have come to see it. There is no evil spirit in the villa. It''s really It''s a little strange. " Up to now, Ji Yuyang doesn''t know what''s going on, but it doesn''t matter. After that, the villa had nothing to do with him or their company. "Maybe you were wrong from the beginning." Rather happy heart suddenly raised his head, the fine rain hit her face. Wrong? Ji Yuyang didn''t understand Ning Huanxin''s words. At this time, Liu Yun came out of the hotel lobby with an umbrella and stood beside Ning Huanxin. "Miss Ning, here is your umbrella." "Thank you." Rather Huan heart turns head to face Liu Yun a smile. "Miss Ning, I''m leaving." At this time, Ji Yu Yang again made a farewell, rather happy did not stop him. She probably knows everything she wants to know. As for the meaning of her sentence just now, Ji Yu Yangming doesn''t understand and doesn''t matter. Yue Qingbo and Ji Yuyang always felt that the supernatural events in the villa had something to do with the three corpses. Ning Huanxin also felt that the three corpses were closely related to the whole incident, but They may just be incentives. It was not the owners of the three corpses who really disturbed the villa. Therefore, Ning Huanxin said that they had made a mistake. If they find the wrong target, it is natural that no matter how they try to suppress it, it will not be effective. "Let''s go back, too." At this time, rather Huan heart turn head to look at the side of Liu Yun light language. "Well." Liu Yun nodded and went back to the hotel lobby with an umbrella and Ning Huanxin. "Miss Ning, your clothes are all wet. You''d better go back to have a hot bath and change clothes!" Liu Yun is a fan of Ning''s heart. Naturally, she is very concerned about her. Hearing Liu Yun''s words, Ning Huan Xin smiles: "thank you! It''s a pity that I still want to go to the next two mountains today. Now it seems that there is no hope. It''s raining and it''s so boring. " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Liu Yun''s eyes flashed: "in fact, the other two mountains have not been developed. There are many snakes, insects, rats and ants on the mountains, and The graves of many ancestors in our village have been moved there. Miss Ning, you''d better not go there. Not so good. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 Liu Yun did not say it directly, but gently reminded Ning Huanxin. The three unknown bones found on the mountain were all buried in another mountain, which has become a taboo of the whole village - who are the three people? Who killed them again? Liu Yun is timid. She doesn''t dare to think about it or say more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, I see. Thank you for reminding me." Heard Liu Yun''s words, rather happy nodded, and then turned to leave the lobby. Back to her room, Ning Huanxin immediately took a shower. Although she didn''t bring much, she also brought a set of change clothes, changed into new clothes, and wore bathrobes. Ning Huanxin watched TV on the big bed in the hotel bedroom. It''s a leisurely look. Today, I got new information from Ji Yuyang, which gave Ning Huanxin a new inference. Now countless clues are intertwined, and all overlaps are breakthroughs. The Pipan family disappeared, and the people in the village acquiesced that they had left. Didn''t one suspect? And preserved egg cannot leave that room, Ning Huan Xin believes that preserved egg''s bones should be hidden in that room somewhere. As for his parents, they were probably two of the three bones found on the mountain. So, who is the third person? Why do people in the village know nothing about it? Obviously, the third person is also an outsider and has nothing to do with other people in the village, so Even if the man disappeared and died, the people in the village did not know at all. Now, even if they knew, there was no other reaction except fear. That makes sense. But What about the killer? Why did the killer choose to commit a crime in such a remote place? Why did he kill the whole family? Is the killer also an outsider? Or was the killer from this village? At the thought of this, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, and he had a plan. If the murderer is hiding in the village, as long as he does something a little, he should It''s easy to force him to show his flaws. Ning Huan thought, I still want to go to the preserved egg home today. Now only he is the biggest breakthrough! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ At noon, rather happy just hastily ate a meal, took an umbrella from the hotel and went out. Seeing her leaving in a hurry, Liu Yun, who has been in the lobby, couldn''t help but concentrate. What is Miss Ning doing? It seems that she is very concerned about the affairs in the village! "What are you looking at? Xiao Yun? " At this time, a man''s voice with a smile rings in Liu Yun''s ear. As soon as she looks back, she sees the figure of Jiang Liran. Mr. Jiang, do you want to take a nap again "Don''t call me Mr. Jiang. It''s strange. Call me San Shao." Jiang Liran was used to being called "Mr. Jiang" in Yanjing city. When he arrived here, he felt that he was going to be called old. "Three little." Hearing Jiang Liran''s words, Liu Yun''s face turned red, some shy drooped his eyes. The girls here are so lovely and more naive. "Well, I''m going to take a nap. You can have a good rest. Don''t worry! I won''t deduct your salary! " Jiang Li Ran winked at Liu Yun, and then turned around and left smartly! Liu Yun bit her lip gently. San Shao is really tender and considerate. It''s a pity The gap between himself and him is too big. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 It''s still raining. The steps down the mountain are wet and slippery. Ning Huanxin is holding an umbrella, and his steps are not very fast. Hongcun in the misty rain has a different aesthetic feeling. Such a quiet village really shouldn''t be disturbed. Because it was a rainy day, the village was much quieter than yesterday. In addition to the sound of rain and rain, only occasionally could we hear the calls of poultry. Rather happy heart slowly walked to the end of the village, again standing in front of the familiar door. "Creak." Rather happy heart slowly pushed open the gate. This time, as soon as she entered the door, she heard cheering voices. "Sister fairy! Here you are Pipan actually stood at the door of the room. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, he immediately jumped and waved to her. Young pale face, full of excitement. He had been waiting for her all morning. "I''m sorry I''m late." Ning Huan Xin heard the tender voice of preserved egg, and his excited smile, a little embarrassed for a moment. "It''s OK." Pipan shook his head, and then tried to go to Lanin''s favorite hand, but it penetrated through her hand. There was a flash of disappointment in the child''s eyes. He couldn''t touch the fairy sister''s hand. Although he could touch everything in the room, he just couldn''t touch anyone. "Sister, I..." Pipan suddenly frowned, a face uncomfortable appearance. "Preserved egg, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Huan heart immediately asked a question. "I I see... " "A lot of people, a lot of people." See a lot of people? When she heard Pipan''s words, Ning Huan Xin was stunned. Yesterday she chatted with preserved egg and found that she had no memory of what happened after her death and before her death. Now, he said he saw a lot of people? Is it the memory of his death? "What do you see? Who do you know? " "Yes, I do." Egg hesitated to answer a: "is the village people, a devil, there is a devil with the village people came to my house." "What are they doing here?" Ning Huan is a little nervous. Is the devil that Pipan talks about? Or murderer? "They They I can''t see it. " All of a sudden, Pipan''s whole soul was shaking. "Preserved egg, don''t think about it. Don''t think about it." Ning Huan Xin immediately comforted him. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s consolation, Pipan finally regained his mind. At this time, he suddenly raised a pair of dark pupils and looked at Ning Huanxin. "Sister fairy, I''m dead, aren''t I?" Dead people are not to be seen. "Sister." At this time, Pipan looked at Ning with fear: "I can''t touch you, I can''t touch those people. I see those people looking for things in my house, but I can''t touch them. I can''t stop them. Am I dead? " Death, this word, preserved egg knows what it means. He was a little scared, a little scared, and a little confused. Hearing the words of preserved egg, Ning chuckled at him: "don''t be afraid, preserved egg, everything will be OK. Sister, help you find your memory, find your parents, OK "Really?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Pipan''s face is hopeful: "that elder sister, what are we going to do?" "We..." Rather happy hesitated for a while, slowly open a way: "you take elder sister to visit your room first, OK?" In fact, Ning Huanxin suspects that the preserved egg''s body is in his room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 The egg listened to Ning Huanxin, nodded at once, turned to his small room. His room is arranged in a very regular way, not like the room of ordinary rural children. Ning Huanxin looked around. Besides the small bed, there were desks, bookshelves and wooden wardrobe. There was not much room for the room to watch and there was no place to hide the body. She frowned, and at this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly saw a picture on the desk, a family blessing, and the child in the family happiness was the egg. "The egg, is this one taken by your family?" Ning Huan Xin went to the desk and took the picture frame up. The background of the photo was actually a large amusement park in Yanjing. "Well, this is when my mom and Dad took me to play." The egg nodded, a face of nostalgia. "Before, my mother often took me to the playground, bought me a lot of toys, a lot of delicious, but Since we moved here, my mother has not bought me anything, and she has not let me go out. " For these things, the egg is very clear. Ning Huan Xin Wen Yan nodded, she took out her mobile phone, took the picture down: "pip, do you know what your parents call? After my sister goes out, she can send out people to ask for them! " "I know! My father''s name is Li Guozheng, and my mother''s name is caixuelin. " For their parents'' names, the egg has always been firmly remembered, how can not forget. "Well, my sister knows." Ning Huanxin nodded, and immediately sent the photos of the two names and the family of the egg to Wang Qichao, and asked him to check the background information of the family for himself. Originally rather happy thought that he would wait a long time, who knows, just a few minutes, Wang Qichao took the initiative to call himself. "Pip, you play by yourself. My sister will answer the phone." The rain has stopped outside the window. Ning Huan heart went to the door, only then slowly picked up the phone. "Happy, how do you have a picture of the Li Guozheng family?" Wang Qichao''s voice was a little excited and a little unexpected. "I got the picture accidentally, Uncle Wang, this man Is there any problem? " "He is a senior director of a state-owned enterprise in Yanjing, suspected of losing public funds and absconding in volume funds. He is A-class network escape." " Wang Qichao spoke quickly:" we have been wanted for him, but there is no news for several years. Are you happy to see him? " "He It''s probably dead. " Ning sighed with joy: "I am in his house now, but their family should have been killed a few years ago." "What?" Hearing Ning''s heart, Wang Qichao was surprised: "did the killer catch it?" "No, I am looking into this now, Uncle Wang, do you know how much Li Guozheng took away in that year? Did he take a bunch of cash with him? " Ning Huan Xin thought of just the egg saying, the devil took the villagers to their own home to turn things, would it They took the money from Li Guozheng? Or because of Li Guozheng identity exposure, someone who tried to kill his family? "He should have taken more than a million dollars of cash, and the rest would not know." Wang Qichao answered Ning Huanxin gently. After all, it was a few years ago, and they would not have been involved in such cases. "Well, I see. Thank you Uncle Wang." "You''re welcome. Be careful. Call me whenever you have something." Listen to Ning Huanxin said she is investigating the case, Wang Qichao is still very worried, after all, Ning Huanxin to investigate the case, all suspects are non-human, it is very dangerous. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 After the phone call, Ning Huan Xin and turned back to the room, where Pipan played a Trojan horse, he seems to really like this little Trojan horse. "Sister fairy, you are back." Seeing the figure of Ning Huanxin, Pipan immediately raised his head and said hello to her. "Well." Rather happy heart smile: "this small trojan is very lovely, this is your father and mother bought for you?" "No Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the preserved egg shook his head: "this is someone else''s gift to me." "Oh? Who gave it to you? Is it a relative of your family? Or a friend of your father''s? " Ning Huan Xin originally wanted to chat with preserved egg more, be casual, maybe he can suddenly think of something. Who knows that when he hears Ning Huanxin''s question, Pipan''s face suddenly looks ugly, and the whole soul is shivering. The soul that is not solid enough begins to turn bright and dark. "Preserved egg! What''s the matter with you? " I''d rather be surprised. "I don''t know. I''m scared." "Ah All of a sudden, the preserved egg ran back to his room and got into the bed and refused to come out again. For him, this little bed seems to be the safest place in the world today. This bed Rather happy heart suddenly congealed concentration, the whole person bends over the body, looks under the bed. There are some toys and sundries under the bed! Rather happy heart simply whole person lies on the ground, take out the sundries under the bed and those children''s toys. Under the bed is empty, two boards appear in front of Ning Huanxin''s eyes! Under this bed, it''s not flat, but a cellar! It''s boarded up! Ning Huanxin closed his eyes and began to think about the structure of the house of the pidan family. This small room is obviously a children''s room transformed by his parents. In the past, it might have been a storage room? So, here''s a cellar! Rather happy hand gently put on the board, induction. The body of preserved egg should be left here. Determined this, rather happy heart this just slowly rises. At this time, rather happy to see the preserved egg has curled up in the small bed to sleep. Although he is a ghost, but he really fell asleep. Rather happy not to disturb the preserved egg, slowly from his small room back out. From the pidan family, rather happy did not return to the mountain resort, but went directly to Du Jiutian''s home. Although the rain stopped, it was still dark and dark. Ning Huan Xin comes to the gate of Du Jiutian''s house. The gate of their house is open. Zhang Cuilian is busy in the yard. In addition to Du Jiutian, there is another person at home. Seeing the figure, Ning Huan Xin was stunned. The man was the middle-aged man he saw near the egg''s house that day. "Miss Ning, why are you here?" Zhang Cuilian looked up and saw Ning Huan Xin at the gate of the courtyard, and immediately called out loudly. Ning Huan Xin smiles and walks in: "I miss the delicious food of the village head''s house a bit, and I come here again unconsciously." Said, she also embarrassed smile. "Ha ha, what''s the matter! Miss Ning, you are here at the right time! Today, the family also added vegetables, let the old lady cook early, Miss Ning also eat together Du Jiutian was very kind. Ning Huan Xin heard his words, subconsciously looked at the things piled up in the yard. "Are you decorating your house?" Rather happy to see the yard filled with some decorative tiles, there are some wood. "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Cuilian on one side said with a smile: "my son called a few days ago and said that he would bring his girlfriend back at the end of the month. We wanted to renovate his room, so we couldn''t be too rude." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 "Oh." Heard Zhang Cuilian''s words, rather happy nodded, at this time she suddenly saw a bucket of latex paint in the corner of the yard, is a big brand! And this smell "This latex paint is good, the formaldehyde content is very low, is a big brand, has the guarantee." Rather happy heart seems not to care about said: "now decoration in addition to beautiful, the most people care about is environmental protection." "Well, yes." Hearing Ning Huan Xin mention that latex paint, Du Jiutian''s eyes flash on one side, as if some embarrassment. "Miss Ning, it''s cold outside. Why don''t you come in?" "Well, good." Rather happy heart is not to refuse, directly to the room. She did not go in a moment, Zhang Cuilian brought her a lot of fruit. "Miss Ning, have some fruit." "Thank you, Aunt Zhang." Ning Huanxin had a meal here yesterday, and Zhang Cuilian was also familiar with her. Seeing that Zhang Cuilian was not as rigid as yesterday, she asked gently. "Aunt Zhang, are the people in the yard from our village? Is he a decorator? " "You ask Lao Liu? He just knows everything. There are no young people in the village now. Anyone in his family can look for him for anything. His charge is not expensive. He can make a living by himself, and the villagers can get convenience. " Speaking of this, Zhang Cuilian sighed: "in fact, the old six are very nice and honest. They are willing to bear hardships. Unfortunately, they are too honest. When they were young, their daughter-in-law went out to work and ran away with others. Later, he never went out again and stayed in the village. However, he was old and his family was not rich. All the girls in the village wanted to marry to the city, so they dragged on, He''s old enough to be a bachelor! " Zhang Cuilian seems to be a pity for Laoliu. But Different people have different choices. Ning Huanxin didn''t say much. What she cared more about was the bucket of paint. After a while, Zhang Huanlian nodded her head to wash her face, but she didn''t want to wash her hands. Ning Huan Xin looked at this man. That day Ning Huan Xin didn''t look at it carefully. Today, he looked carefully. He was really tall and strong. It seems that he should be the laborer of the whole village. Seems to feel rather happy heart has been looking at themselves, old six some uncomfortable, raised his head to see Ning happy heart one eye. "Miss Ning, didn''t I wash my face clean?" With that, he felt embarrassed to touch his face. "No, No Ning Huan Xin laughed: "I just feel familiar, uncle, did we meet yesterday? " Ning Huanxin asked knowingly and pretended not to know him. Hearing her words, Laoliu was stunned for a moment and looked at Ning Huanxin. Then he said sincerely: "we met at the end of the village yesterday. I heard the village head say that you are a guest in the villa. I thought you left yesterday." "Ha ha." Hearing what he said, Ning chuckled: "I have a bad memory. I just remembered it. Thank you for reminding me yesterday, but I went to see the house. It seems nothing "What house?" At this time, Du Jiutian came in from the outside, heard Ning Huanxin''s words and asked a question. "It''s the vacant house at the entrance of the village." Rather happy heart does not matter to say, quietly pay attention to the change of Du Jiutian. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Du Jiutian was stunned for a moment, and his and Laoliu''s expressions were not very good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 "Miss Ning, what are you doing in that house? Hasn''t anyone lived there for a long time Du Jiutian asked. "I''m here to play and find some exciting and interesting places. I think the courtyard has a lot of atmosphere, just like Haunted haunted house. " Speaking of this, Ning Huanxin suddenly dropped her eyes, and her face became a little strange: "I think There was a ghost in that room. There was a little boy crying all the time, crying all the time "Ah At this time, a cry of surprise came from the room. It turned out that Zhang Cuilian didn''t know when she came in. She seemed to be frightened by Ning Huanxin''s words, and her face was a little pale. "What''s your name? Don''t frighten Miss Ning!" Du Jiutian''s face sank and turned to look at Ning Xinxin: "Miss Ning, are you ok? The old lady didn''t see it. She made a fuss "It''s OK, it''s OK!" Ning Huanxin shook his head: "in fact, I was just joking. There was nothing in that room except mice and cockroaches, but I saw a picture in my room Said, rather happy heart took out his mobile phone, found the photo that he took. "Village head, have a look. Is this the original family?" Ning Huan Xin hands over the mobile phone to Du Jiutian. Du Jiutian looks at the picture with a complex vision. "Yes, this is Mr. Li''s family." "His name is Li? Is it Li Guozheng? " Rather happy heart suddenly asked Du Jiutian, Du Jiutian a Leng, shook his head. "I don''t know what his name is. They don''t associate with the villagers. The house at the end of the village was left by a family who moved away and left for sale. Somehow, Mr. Li''s family bought the house. But their family members are very mysterious. They don''t go out on weekdays. After a while, the whole family disappeared. We all estimated that they must have moved again." "No, they didn''t move!" Ning Huanxin suddenly interrupted Du Jiutian with a smile. "What?" Hearing Ning''s words, Du Jiutian was stunned: "Miss Ning, do you know them?" "as like as two peas, I have an uncle, he is a criminal policeman. I have seen some pictures of some escaped criminals on his computer. There is a man named Li Guozheng who is just like the man in this picture." With that, Ning Huan Xin blinked excitedly: "just now the village head said that the man''s surname is Li, I think it''s almost. Ha ha, it seems that I can get the reward. After a while after dinner, I''ll call my uncle and ask him to bring people over early tomorrow. If this is the place where Li Guozheng lived, even if he absconded, maybe he can find some clues £¿¡± "So Mr. Li is a fugitive?" Hear rather happy words, Du Jiutian seems very surprised, one side of the old six is also a face can not believe the appearance. "Well, we all thought he was moving. Unexpectedly, he ran away!" Speaking of this, Du Jiutian is suddenly stunned and seems to have thought of something. "Village head, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Huan Xin noticed Du Jiutian''s instant abnormality that day, and immediately asked nervously. "No, nothing." Du Jiutian''s eyes flashed: "I, I''ll go out." Said, he turned to leave quickly, and after he left, old six also quietly followed out. Ning Huan Xin sits in the room, turns to look out through the window, sees two men standing in the yard smoking, the fire light is out, two people''s looks seem very heavy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 Rather happy looking at the two people in the yard, also fell into contemplation. Perhaps, the secret of red village, the egg family secret can be solved soon. Because Zhang Cuilian cook early today, Ning Huan Xin has finished dinner at their home, just over five, and it is less than six. "Miss Ning, would you like to go to the orchard and pick some fruit?" Zhang Cuilian saw Ning Huan Xin to leave after eating, and asked her a word with enthusiasm. "No more." Ning Huan heart smile. "I''ll go for a round of exercise and digest it, and go back to the hotel and call my uncle!" Said, rather happy heart on the footstep relaxed out of Du nine days home. Looking at Ning Huan heart went far, Zhang Cuilian suddenly nervous to close his house door, and then quickly to the house to run. "What? What do you do? " Zhang Cuilian''s face was full of panic and fear. "Old Du, what if the police really came tomorrow?" Hearing Zhang Cuilian''s words, Du Jiutian stared at her. "What are you nervous about? Hair long, short sight! Even if the police come, they are also in trouble with Li Guozheng! He is the fugitive, we are not the fugitives! " Du Jiutian was calm at this time. "Village head, if the police ask everyone about Li family in the village..." The old six side smoked a cigarette, a little worried asked. "It''s OK. I''ll go door to door to inform you later that everyone doesn''t want to get into trouble. Whether he is Li Guozheng or Zhang Guozheng!" Said, Du Jiutian returned to the house to take a thick coat, and put it on his body in a random way, and walked out quickly. After a while, the old six hesitated, and then he snuffed out the cigarette in his hand and ran over it with his feet. "Village head, wait for me." He had already followed Du nine days. Seeing that two men left here, Zhang Cuilian stood at the door of the room, sighing heavily and talking to himself. "What can I do! "The evil doer cried." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin came out of Du nine days'' house and went to the mountain. The red village is surrounded by mountains on three sides. She remembers that Jiyu Yang and herself said that the three bones that were dug at the beginning were buried under another mountain and suppressed with legal instruments. Ning Huan Xin felt it, and it was easy to sense the magnetic field position. Like in the resort, the magnetic field of zhensha was very strong. But this kind of weapon can only suppress resentment and suppress evil spirit. If it is not a ghost full of resentment and evil spirit, it is difficult to be suppressed by it. Along with the magnetic field I sensed, Ning Huan Xin soon came to the foot of the mountain, far away, and saw a grave in the forest under the mountain, all of which were built with tombstones, which seemed very new. Ning walked into the woods with a gentle heart. She looked at the tombstones quietly, with names engraved on them. But in these tombstones, there were three tombstones without names. It''s here. Ning Huan Xin stood in front of the tombstone, quietly sensing a moment. Because it is suppressed by the magic weapon, it is natural that there is no evil spirit, but Even Yin Qi has no. It seems that even if the three were killed, they had been reincarnated and put into birth. All the ghosts left in the world must be too deep in the worry and resentment of the moment before death, so that they will stay in the world. And after the death of others, no matter what the cause of death, they will be directly picked up by the ghost. Of course, there will be accidents. A fish escaped through the Seine. Ning Huan had seen the channeling of the psychic. Occasionally, the government would also have loopholes. Just like the registered residence of the Yang family, there would be occasional escape from the net, that is, when he died, he was not taken away by the ghost. He could only drift in time, and for a long time, he would become a kind of wandering soul. There seems to be no clue here. Everything will be waiting for tonight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Ning Huan Xin turns back to the Resort Resort. She went straight back to her room, sat on the bed and logged in to her mailbox with her mobile phone as soon as she entered the door. Sure enough, Ji Yuyang has sent the information of the dead technician to himself. The technician who died on the roof of the 24th floor was Yang Xian, 28 years old. Ning Huanxin looked at his picture. He was very young and handsome. Unfortunately, he died young. At the bottom of the photo is Yang Xian''s personal information, which is very formulaic, including the place of birth, educational background and family status. Ning Huan Xin continued to look down, and saw the bottom of Yang Xian''s death, the hospital and the forensic medicine there to identify. It was written in the identification that Yang Xian''s body had no trauma, and all organs in his body were normal without any failure. It was as if he had gone to sleep and died in a dream. The final cause of death given by the forensic medicine is also ambiguous - nerve injury? What the hell is this! Perhaps because the death was too wonderful, and Tianyuan Group was willing to provide a large amount of compensation, so the people of the Yang family did not make a big fuss about it, but took the money and left. "It''s a pity for such a handsome young man." Rather happy looking at Yang Xian''s data, sighed. After that, she flipped through the information and found that Ji Yuyang had given her some other information, including those who had worked in the resort for a few days and all resigned. These men and women are relatively young men and women, and their working hours are not long. As for the reasons for resigning, there are various reasons. Some of them are because of some strange things happened in the villa, and some of them just quit because of their timidity and fear. Ning Huan Xin turned over the information, but did not find anything else. After thinking about it, she copied the information and kept it in her mobile phone. After that, she sent an email back to Ji Yuyang -- the information has been received. Thank you. I would also like to ask Mr. Ji to check some information for me. Is it OK? It''s mainly about the employees who quit Ning Huan Xin just looked at the information of those resigning employees, suddenly his brain flashed, as if he had caught some clues. That''s why she would reply to Ji Yuyang''s email and hope that he can check it again. After all, Secretary Ji is an elite secretary. He sent all the information he wanted, and what he didn''t expect, he also sent it. No wonder Jiang Liran wants to pry the corner of the wall. Such employees are really rare. At the thought of Jiang Li Ran, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed again. She came out of her room and went straight to the 24th floor. Ning Huan Xin stood at the door of the innermost suite on the 24th floor and knocked on the door, but there was no movement in the room. No one? Rather happy heart squint, she remember last night when he came to the 24th floor, Jiang Li Ran seems not in? When I was going downstairs, I happened to see him coming back from the outside, with a whole body of cold air. At this time, where will Jiang Liran go? Although the other entertainment facilities in the villa have been built, what can we play in the evening? Is it still so cold outside? Go to the hot spring? Hot springs. Rather happy heart frown, no, yesterday when Jiang Li Ran came back, there was no trace of water on his body, on the contrary Ning Huan heart carefully recalled, yesterday Jiang Li Ran''s shoes seem to have mud. It has been raining recently. Although the roads in the villa are paved with stones and tiles, and they are clean, there are still many muddy paths outside the villa. He should have walked the mountain road and left mud stains on his feet. What did Jiang Liran do? Ning Huan Xin looked at one side of the stairs, she did not go downstairs, but down the stairs, to the roof of the hotel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 Yang Xian died on the roof. When Ning Huanxin came to the hotel on the first day, she had already gone all over the place with Tang Jiyao, including this rooftop. At that time, she got nothing. And tonight, maybe because of the rain during the day, there are a lot of small water on the roof. It''s very cold on the roof at night, and the cold wind is blowing on my face. Rather Huan heart do not know did not feel to go to the edge of the roof. The whole person stood there, closed their eyes, slowly feeling, feeling the aura of the whole mountain, which was much more than Yanjing city. After a while, Ning Huanxin slowly opened his eyes. This is the tallest of the three mountains near Hongcun, and the top floor of the hotel on the top of the mountain overlooks the whole village. If you don''t have so many doubts in my heart, I''d rather like it here. You can practice meditation here. Unfortunately She can''t calm down tonight. It was destined to be a restless night. Rather happy heart suddenly turn head, looking at the empty rooftop behind, looking at the entrance of the roof. There is only one gate to the roof, which is now closed. Ning happy heart suddenly raised the lip angle, slowly left the edge of the roof, to the door. The door is locked from the inside. Rather happy heart is not unexpected, even without any panic. She secretly runs aura, and once again a red flame rises in her hands. The flame pierces the door in an instant, and the door lock has disappeared. There was only a round hole in the gate. Ning Huan heart smile, a face indifferent to go downstairs. She was not in a hurry, and she did not walk very fast. Instead, she walked around in a leisurely manner. After leaving the hotel and the villa, Ning Huanxin once again entered the village of red village. In the middle of the village, near the old locust tree, Ning Huanxin stopped again. She looked at the old locust tree more, and there was some strange light in her eyes - the wandering spirits gathered on the old locust tree seemed to be Less. Ning Huan heart pause for a moment, she just looked at, and did not approach the tree. After a few minutes, she turned her head and walked quickly towards the Pigan family. Closer, closer. Pipan''s house is at the end of the village, far away from other families. But now the whole courtyard is still well closed. Ning Huan Xin stood at the door, gently pushed the door, the door was always locked inside. There are people in the room. Ning Huanxin silent smile, turned from the side of the courtyard wall that, quietly jumped in. For an ancient martial arts master, it''s really easy to turn over the wall. In the room, preserved eggs are still sleeping. At this time of day, he is sleeping. Ghosts don''t need to rest or sleep, but preserved eggs are more regular than human beings. They have to go to sleep every day as soon as the sun sets. Why is this? Maybe another person in the room can give us the answer. At this time, in the small bedroom of preserved egg, there is a dark figure. He is lying under the bed, covered with dust. "Uncle, don''t turn it over." Suddenly, there was a cold voice behind her. The movement of the shadow stopped for a moment, and the tall body became stiff in an instant. Rather happy heart opened their own mobile phone flashlight, small room, in an instant with a touch of brightness. "Uncle." Rather happy to see that figure gradually turned around, is old six. At this time, old six did not have the honesty and sincerity of the day, his face was cold and his eyes were full of ferocious looking at Ning Huanxin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 "How do you..." Old six looks at Ning happy, some doubt of the mouth. "Think I can''t get down if you lock the roof of the hotel? I went to the rooftop on purpose. It depends on whether you can do it or not. " Ning Huanxin smiles at Laoliu. Uncle, I don''t know that there''s always a trick for a cop to see a snake hole. On purpose? Old six frowned, and then suddenly. "You designed it? You said it was fake to call the police? " "I really called the police, but it was the police in Yanjing. If I didn''t mean to say I was going to call the police and ask them to come tomorrow, would you come here in such a hurry tonight? You should be checking again and again to see if the body you buried would be found, right? " Ning Huan heart lightly whispered, the body of preserved egg is in the cellar under the bed. In the afternoon, Ning Huan Xin sensed that the cellar was blocked by sand and soil. I believe the body is buried below. "How do you know it''s me?" Old six looked at Ning happy, full of doubts. He and she only saw two sides, should not show a flaw at all! Over the years, people in the village have never doubted him. Why is this girl so determined! "I''m just guessing." Rather happy heart toward old six light smile: "do you believe it?" She looked relaxed, as if she were not afraid of the murderer in front of her. "In fact, you are too careful. The more careful you are, the more vulnerable you will be. After walking around the village for several times, I found that Li Guozheng''s yard was very remote. Of course, he was a fugitive at the beginning. Naturally, he didn''t want to be found out. He wanted to live in such a place, which is justifiable. However, in such a remote place, villagers usually don''t pass by here, but the first time I came here, I met you! Shouldn''t your house be around here? Why does it happen to be here? " Ning Huan heart looked at the old six one eye, continued to whisper: "because you are guilty, you are afraid, you are too careful, you always pay attention to this yard, afraid that others will come here." Of course, this is not the most important point, let rather happy to determine the murderer, is the little wooden horse with preserved eggs. "I heard from Aunt Zhang that you are a good craftsman and can do everything. People in the village look for you for decoration, right?" Ning Huan heart looked at old six one eye, suddenly changed the topic, old six nodded, he did not speak, just want to know how much Ning Huanxin still know. "After Li Guozheng''s family moved here, the house should have been refitted. They changed a children''s room. Because he was wanted, he would not go to the outside world to help him, so he found you." Rather happy heart said here, deliberately pause for a while, old six as expected look a change. "They don''t associate with anyone in this village, and you are the only one who has more contact with them! You helped them decorate. Because you are honest and don''t know their identity, Li Guozheng and his wife are still at ease with you, and you I think I like children, too? So You made a little Trojan horse for their children, didn''t you? " The Trojan horse is a toy that the preserved egg likes very much, but when rather pleasantly asks about the preserved egg that Trojan horse is how to come? He was immediately startled and stimulated. Maybe it was the origin of the Trojan horse that made him think of something. [it''s over at six o''clock in the morning, good night, everyone] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 Ninghuanxin would not tell anyone about the ghost of Pipan, so she just said: "today, I passed by the village head''s house and saw you helping them decorate. I guessed that you and the Li family must have contacts, so I deliberately said in front of you that I would call the police to search here tomorrow. You must be afraid that the preserved egg''s body will be found, so you will come over at night and do the final inspection. After all You are too careful. " "Preserved eggs." Hearing Ning Huan Xin mention preserved egg, old six''s expression becomes very strange. "I''m sorry for the child, you How do you know the child''s name? You must know the Li Guozheng family. You came here to investigate this case? " Old six at this time looking at rather happy eyes also slightly changed. "How do I know that matters? Two of the three bones unearthed by Tianyuan Group are Li Guozheng and his wife, right? You don''t have to deny it. As long as you find the bones for identification, you''ll soon be able to verify your identity. " In fact, Ning Huanxin does not understand this massacre. Why did Li Guozheng and his wife die on the mountain? But the preserved egg died in his own home, and the sixth son buried him under the bed. And who is the other corpse on the mountain? "Yes, I did, and now I will not deny it." Old six heard rather happy words, suddenly smile, as if relieved. "Why did you kill them? I checked Li Guozheng''s family. At first, he absconded with money and took at least one million cash. But now they don''t have any money. Are you for money? " "Money?" Laoliu smiles: "do you think I will stay here for money? With the money, I can leave the village, go to a place where no one knows me and start over, right? " "It''s true that you don''t want money. Maybe there''s only one possibility. You killed the Li family because of some secrets you don''t want to let people know!" Ning Huanxin suddenly stares at Laoliu''s face: "because There is no missing person in the village. The owner of the skeleton is a person from outside the village, and you killed him? " Who is the third mysterious skeleton? If you take it to identify may also have results, and now obviously too late, Ning Huan Xin also want to listen to Laoliu himself tell the answer. "It''s my ex-wife." Old six suddenly opened his mouth, he sat on the side of the small bed, this time seems to have no strength half. One side of rather happy heart frowned. Because the soul of preserved egg is still in bed! The old six is sitting like this, Pipan he I woke up. After awaking the preserved egg, the first eye saw rather happy heart, but the second eye At the moment of seeing old six, Pipan shivered all over and his eyes were straight. The devil. This man is the devil. He It''s like something''s coming to mind. At this time, Lao Liu didn''t realize that there was still a ghost in his side. He just whispered: "my ex-wife is a cheap and cheap woman. She ran away with other men outside for money. Later, she played Tai for that man. Finally, she was dumped. She came back to me shamelessly, because it was a gloomy day when she came back, and there were few people in the village outside, so no one knew that she was back that day. She had a quarrel with me. I didn''t intend to compound with her. She started to play games. Finally, she took up scissors and threatened me with suicide. When I fought for scissors with her, I accidentally stabbed her to death! " Speaking of this, the old six for a while. It was his first murder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 For an ordinary normal person, the word "murder" is very far away and terrible. "At that time, I was very flustered and scared. I didn''t want to go to prison. I found a bag at home, packed her body and secretly transported it to the mountain. I wanted to bury her, so that no one would know that I killed her. After all, after all, after she ran away with others, her family moved away, and her parents drove her out of the house, which made her harass everywhere It''s common for women of other people to live in no fixed place and can''t be contacted. " Speaking of this, I don''t know what he thought of. Suddenly he touched his chest subconsciously. He took out a box of cigarettes from his chest pocket, then took out a cigarette, lit it and took a deep breath. "I thought this thing could pass without knowing it. Who knows, when I was burying the corpse, I heard something. It turned out that Pipan secretly ran to the mountains to play, he He saw me Speaking of this, Lao Liu is still very nervous. "I was very scared. I was afraid that he would tell others. I had to dig as hard as I could. I buried the body as fast as possible. Then I went home and changed a suit of clothes. I went to Mr. Li''s house immediately. However, when I got there, their husband and wife told me that the preserved egg was sleeping." Speaking of this, the old six spirits changed: "the sun has just set, how can he sleep? I used to play with preserved eggs. The child is very skinny and has to sleep late every day, so I know they lied to me. They don''t want to tell me where the preserved eggs are. They must know about me! I can''t let them tell others, I can''t, do you know! " speaking of this, Lao Liu''s mood was out of control. He took a few puffs of cigarette again, even his fingers were shaking. Everyone''s mood, there will be a critical point, when your pressure or nervous fear mood, beyond that critical point, you will be completely out of control! Obviously, Lao Liu, who had just killed someone by mistake, was already at that critical point. When he was seen, he felt cheated by Li Guozheng and his wife. The tension and fear in his heart at that time had already broken through that critical point. So He''s starting to lose control. "I can''t let them call the police, I can''t let them go around, so I made an appointment with Mr. and Mrs. Li Guozheng. I said there was something very important and I wanted to go to Houshan with them "Where do you want to kill them?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. "No! I didn''t! " Laoliu suddenly stood up and yelled at Ning Huanxin. "I just, I just I want to ask them to let me go. It''s them! They want to kill me! I see their husband and wife are discussing furtively when they go out, with sticks and iron bars on them Speaking of this, Lao Liu''s expression began to be a little crazy: "I can''t let them do it to me, I have to do it first, so I prepared a hammer." When a person breaks through the bottom line of morality and law again and again, in his heart, human life has become nothing but grass roots. Lao Liu really killed Li Guozheng and his wife and buried them together with other bodies. Later, he took advantage of the night to come to Li Guozheng''s house and killed the sleeping eggs! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 "I don''t want to. At that time, it seemed that the devil controlled me. When I came back to God, I had killed the preserved egg. He was so small and so cute." At this point, Lao Liu burst into tears. "I''m sorry for Pipan. The only thing I can do is to bury him under the bed. I heard that if a child dies and has no home, he will become a ghost." Old six even cried very sad: "I really didn''t mean to, preserved egg, why do you want to see those? Why do you tell your parents, why do you... " "Enough!" Rather happy heart suddenly cold voice interrupted Laoliu''s crying. He couldn''t see it, but Ning Huan Xin could see it clearly. At this time, the whole person of preserved egg was shrinking there, and he was crying silently. Ghost has no tears, what he shed is blood and tears. Dark pupil, bright red blood and tears, hanging on the pale face, may seem very strange. However, rather happy just feel heartache. "No, I didn''t Preserved egg is in pain and regret. A little child can''t express his own feelings at all. In this moment, Ning Huan heart completely understood. Why are preserved eggs always here, unable to enter the underworld and reincarnation. His obsession is here. Even if he was killed in his sleep, he would wake up in an instant. The spirit of Pipan saw Lao Liu and must have heard his confession by his bedside. Children can''t tell the truth from the false, and they don''t have the strong psychological quality of adults. They think that they killed their parents! He couldn''t accept the fact. It is this kind of thought that keeps him in check, so that he can''t leave the sun and can''t be picked up by ghost errands. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "He did not." At this moment, Ning Huanxin suddenly stepped forward two steps and said to Lao Liu in a loud voice: "Pipan didn''t tell his parents about you. He was just a child. He went home to hide and go to sleep because he was afraid. He really went to bed. Li Guozheng and they didn''t cheat you." "What?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the old six who cried with red eyes suddenly raised his head and looked at her in surprise. "No way!" "Don''t deceive yourself. Li Guozheng is the wanted criminal. You are the only person in the village who contacts with them. If you were Li Guozheng, what would you think if someone suddenly secretly asked you to go to Houshan Ning Huanxin looked at Laoliu and continued to say in a low and indifferent way: "Li Guozheng must have thought that you found out his identity. He thought you wanted to blackmail him, so he prepared something. Those things may only be used for self-defense or frightening you. Because you are guilty and afraid, you kill people. At that moment, you are like a frightened bird. In fact, you want to kill people at the bottom of your heart Shut up. That''s why you think Li Guozheng is killing you. It''s all an excuse for you to comfort yourself. If he really knows that you are a murderer, will he go up to the wild mountains and mountains to see you later? Shouldn''t he go to the police? " " no, no, no... " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lao Liu kept shaking his head. He didn''t believe it. It was not true. At this time, rather Huan heart ignore old six, but directly dial the 110 alarm call. Today, whether we can find out the murderer or not, in fact, I''d rather like to know. She''s not the genius detective in the TV series. She can''t predict. Only when the killer is identified can she call the police. One side of the old six at this moment, seems to give up the struggle completely, just keep shaking his head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 Old six has been telling himself that he is not intent on killing the family of Li Guozheng. He didn''t mean to. Li Guozheng had a bad idea of him. He was defending himself. Yes, he killed himself in self-defense. He was not a demon who killed people in random. And now Rather happy words, let the old six in an instant fall into hell. Although the old six does not want to admit, but he knows in his heart that what Ning Huan Xin said is true. Li Guozheng was so sneaky that day, in fact, he was afraid that his identity as a fugitive would be exposed by himself. Now he knows, but everything is too late. "The police will be here in a moment, and you can choose to beat me down or kill me and run out." Rather happy heart this time again slowly opens. And the old six at this time, looked up to Ning Huanxin a glance, but did not say anything, he turned to look at the bed of the egg, a face of regret. "Piss, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" "You say that if you say that more sorry, he will not live!" Ning Huan Xin looked at her watch. After she called the police, the police would start from Yixian, and it will take a while to get here. Rather happy heart hesitated, she suddenly stepped forward, with the hand knife to chop old six dizzy. After that, Ning Huan turned around, looking at the egg gently. "You remember all the eggs?" "Well." At this time, the egg no longer cried, he quietly looked at Ning Huanxin, then suddenly walked to the room. "I remember, sister fairy, I really said nothing! If I don''t go out for a day, I''ll be fine. " The egg is still a very self-criticism. "If I don''t go to the mountain to play, then Mom and dad will not die. I think of them, I think of dad, I miss Mom. " Hear the egg, rather happy heart gentle look at him. "No, it''s not your fault, don''t you believe in your sister? Sister is a fairy! You just heard it, because that person, he made a mistake, he was afraid that others knew, and then used bigger mistakes to hide the previous mistakes, which is not your fault at all! You don''t blame yourself, you know? Your father, your mother, they have gone to another world, they are in another world, waiting, and meeting you again. " "Another world?" Hearing Ning''s heart, the egg looked bright: "I want my mom and Dad, sister, why can''t I go to another world?" "Because you think too much, listen to your sister''s words, don''t think about anything, and well, forget these unpleasant things, forget all the troubles, don''t think about it again, you will soon see mom and Dad!" The egg has been too self-evident and regretful. He can not only leave here, but also he even forgot his memory before and after his death. In this way, he can cheat himself, his father and mother, and live. Now, hearing Ning Huanxin, the egg nodded, and he slowly calmed down. It''s not my fault. I''m going to find my mom and Dad! Mom and dad are still waiting for me in another world! The egg in the bottom of the heart constantly thinking about Ning happy heart and their words. He believes in her, sister fairy will not cheat! Slowly, the white light on the egg, in front of him, suddenly appeared a fuzzy space-time vortex. Rather happy eyes bright, she knows what this is! This is the space-time channel between the underworld and the sun! All the ghosts who cannot enter the reincarnation of the prefecture for the first time can open this channel after their worries and thoughts dissipate, and enter the reincarnation from this channel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 "Sister, I feel the call. Am I going to leave?" At this time, Pipan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin with joy on his face. "Well." Rather happy heart nodded. "Go, don''t be afraid. When you get to the underworld and enter the samsara, you can start a new life!" "Well." The preserved egg nods to Ning Huanxin. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The time and space whirlpool in front of the preserved egg body is more and more clear. Ning Huanxin is in a trance again and sees the huangquan road after the whirlpool. "Sister, I''m leaving. Thank you!" Pipan turns his head and smiles at Ning Huanxin. When he steps into the underworld, he suddenly thinks of something. He turns to Ning Huanxin and says aloud. "Elder sister, I remember that those people, the village head and a lot of people took a lot of money from our house!" With this sentence, the figure of Pipan has completely entered the whirlpool of time and space. He left the sun and finally went to the place where he should go. In this moment, rather happy mobile phone rings. Ning Huanxin opens the screen subconsciously and looks at it. It is the prompt tone in the wechat task - wechat task: lonely soul, completion degree (1 / 2) Ning Huanxin: The first time I saw this half, I was in a broken mood. Sure enough, this mission will not be so simple! That is to say, in the red village, in addition to the Pipan, there is another ghost. Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed. She might have guessed that the ghost did all those strange things in the villa, but what was his purpose? Ning Huanxin has not yet found the ghost''s attempt, nor has he been found. But, rather happy already had some clue. She knew exactly where to start. After about 20 minutes, Yixian police car came, pulling a loud siren, for fear that others would not know they appeared. The silent village seems to be awakened by the sound of siren in an instant. Before the police car drove into the village, Du Jiutian had gathered on the road of the village with some people in their coats, and everyone''s face had a look of panic. "Village head, what''s the matter?" "Village head, how can there be a police car?" Du Jiutian is the backbone of this village. "Don''t panic. Let''s see what happened first." Du Jiutian is still calm and calm, in fact After all, Ning Huanxin told him about Li Guozheng. Before dark, Du Jiutian also walked in the village and chatted with the villagers. They didn''t want to be known by others, especially the police. Looking at the police car roaring to the end of the village, the villagers were panic. "Village head, they really went to Lao Li''s house, didn''t we..." "Don''t panic, everyone go back. It''s cold in the evening. What''s wrong? I''m Du Jiutian Du Jiutian comforted the villagers with a few words, and the frightened villagers scattered. They had no choice but to listen to the village head''s arrangement. "Lao Du, this matter..." Zhang Cuilian holds Du Jiutian''s hand with a worried face. "It''s OK. If that thing is found out, you can''t implicate others, you know?" Du Jiutian backhand, hard patted the back of Zhang Cuilian''s hand, and then broke her hand: "you go home first, I''ll see what''s going on!" "But..." Zhang Cuilian also wanted to say something, but Du Jiutian has left without hesitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 The police car in Yixian stopped outside Li Guozheng''s house. A group of policemen rushed in cautiously. As soon as they entered the door, they saw Ning Huanxin sitting in a chair. There is no electricity in the room, the light is very dark, the only light source is rather happy mobile phone. As a result, a large group of people rushed in and flashlights flashed disorderly, and they narrowed their eyes with joy. "You called the police? What about the suspect? " The first policeman looked at the calm and incomparable Ning Huan heart and asked a question subconsciously. "I knocked me out. In the house, and There is a cellar under the bed in that room, in which the bones of a little boy should be bought! " Rather happy mood is very light, a face indifferent appearance. Hearing Ning Huan''s words, the man slightly a concentration, immediately raised his hand to make a gesture, let his men into the house to have a look. "Miss, please cooperate with us. We need you to join us..." "This is my ID card." Ning Huanxin suddenly interrupted the man''s words, and then took out his ID card from his pocket, which is more useful than the ID card. Three outstanding cases! Seeing this certificate, the man was slightly stunned. What department is this? He didn''t even hear of it, but when he saw the woman in front of him so calm, it seemed that he was not pretending? "Captain." At this time, a young police officer with a strange face came over and whispered a word in the man''s ear. The look of the man was even more surprised. "You are Miss Ning? " At this time, the man has opened Ning Huanxin''s certificate, which has her name on it. Hearing the man''s words, Ning Huan Xin gently raised her eyes and nodded. It turned out that there were her fans in the police force. "It''s me. Since the police officer knows me, it''s better to deal with it. First, I''m not a liar. Secondly, my identity in the three outstanding cases is absolutely confidential. I hope you don''t disclose it at will. It''s small to violate discipline, and the major thing is to be investigated. And If the police officer has any doubts about my ID and identity, you can ask your superior or your superior''s superior for verification. I believe they should be able to give you the answer you want. " Ning Huan Xin this words come out, that the man of the head deeply sucked a cold air. "Miss Ning, what is your identity? How can I doubt it? My name is Chi Hui. I''m the person in charge of this operation. " At this time, Chi Hui respectfully returned Ning Huanxin''s certificate to her. At this time, his subordinates had brought Lao Liu out of the inner room, and he was still in a coma. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, Miss Ning, what happened?" At this time, Du Jiutian rushed in from the outside. Seeing the situation in the room, Du Jiutian was also at a loss. Didn''t you come to search for Li Guozheng''s clues? Why are there so many policemen? And why is Laoliu here? "Who are you?" Chi Hui saw Du Jiutian immediately asked a cold, one side of the police officers are also on guard, as if at any time will come forward to control him. It was the first time that Du Jiutian saw such a scene. He stabilized his mind for a moment, and then he began to speak slowly: "officer, I am the head of this village. What happened?" Village head? Chi Hui took a look at Du Jiutian, and then he said coldly: "you have a homicide here. We need to send someone to protect the scene. It''s very kind of you to be the village head. We will continue to investigate here tomorrow. I hope you can call on the villagers to provide us with some useful clues, and the police and the people will cooperate!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 "Why, what murder?" Du Jiutian''s face is muddled at this moment - how is it related to the homicide case? Who died? Is it Don''t know what thought of, Du Jiutian''s face immediately looked ugly. At this time, Chi Hui on one side said again: "Miss Ning, we are going to take the suspect away. Today I will send someone to watch here, and tomorrow we will excavate the bones. Do you know Miss Ning has any instructions?" "It''s too late, captain." Ning Huan Xin looked at Chi Hui and nodded at him: "I''m in the Resort Hot Spring Resort on the mountain. Captain Chi, do you want to interrogate overnight today?" "Well, yes, we are going to have an overnight trial. Do you have any instructions?" For Ning Huan Xin''s identity, Chi Hui is still very concerned. "If you can, I hope you can send someone to the villa to inform me when the captain comes tomorrow. In addition, I want to see the confession of the suspect, can I?" "OK, no problem!" Chi Hui agreed to be frank. After a while, he took people to collect the team and left. Of course, he left a police car and four people here to guard the scene at night. When Chi Hui and they leave, Ning Huan Xin turns to look at Du Jiutian, who looks pale and ugly. "Village head, are you ok?" "Ah?" Du Jiutian returned to his senses and looked at Ning with embarrassment: "Miss Ning, what did you just say?" "Oh, I don''t think you look well. It''s too cold outside. Go back and have a rest." "Miss Ning, laoliuhe Did you really kill people? " At this time, Du Jiutian''s voice was low, as if he could not believe it: "his man is very honest. He is very good to the old people and children in the village. How could he kill people? Is there any misunderstanding in this Du Jiutian seems to refuse to believe it. "The more honest people are, the more serious they are and the more depressed they are. Do you think there are saints in the world, village head? Honest people are just better than ordinary people to suppress their inner negative emotions. When they encounter small things, others will be angry, and they will be very gentle. But this is not necessarily a good thing, because when the negative emotions in his heart accumulate to a certain extent and encounter some opportunities, once these emotions are detonated, he will lose his mind completely! " Speaking of this, Ning Huan heart deeply looked at Du Jiutian: "Laoliu''s weakness will be what, perhaps, village head you also know it." It''s emotion. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Du Jiutian''s eyes widened. After a long time, he suddenly opened his mouth. "Is it Is it... " Is the third body Du Jiutian didn''t say it, but he knew he had almost guessed it. "Village head, don''t think about it. Go back to sleep. If he confesses everything today, the police will come back to identify the scene tomorrow." Finish these, rather happy heart strides to leave, soon her figure disappears in the night. Du Jiutian stood in the same place, looked at the sky, and then looked at the courtyard with the police car at the door. It seemed that he was a lot older in a moment. "So it is! How could it be! no wonder! No wonder Du Jiutian murmured in a low voice. He knew better than anyone that the whole village would not continue to be quiet after that. And myself What about the future? After all, he also committed a crime. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 When Ning Huan Xin returned to the hotel, he saw Jiang Li Ran sitting on the sofa in the lobby of the hotel. "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Ning Huan Xin looked at him in surprise and asked in a low voice. "Can I sleep, then, with the shrill sirens heard on the top of the mountain?" Jiang Li Ran turned his head with a sleepy face, staring at Ning Huanxin and asked, "did you find the police? Looking for the murderer "The killer has been taken." Ning Huan Xin looked at Jiang Li Ran and whispered: "tomorrow the police may bring the murderer back to identify the scene, and the three corpses will also be dug away. For Tianyuan Group, in addition to this kind of thing, they have no ability to press down, and there will be countless competitors to take advantage of the opportunity to suppress. It is not the same for the development of the Resort Resort, but now it is different But you, Jiang San Shao With the influence of the Chiang family in Yanjing, it is easy to deal with the murder case in a low-key manner. However, even if the other families and groups in the shopping mall knew that there was something wrong with the villa, no one dared to attack the Chiang family. Therefore, the same hand, in Jiang Liran''s hands, is indeed smooth sailing! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Li ran a Leng, swept the drowsiness on his face, and his eyes twinkled at Ning Huanxin. "You can do it! So soon we found the killer? Can you look at the picture? Or will it predict? " Although they knew that Ning Huanxin was a member of Xuanmen, in fact, the Chiang family did not know what school Ning Huanxin was and what skills he was good at. Hearing Jiang Liran''s words, he preferred to curl his lips with joy: "do you think I am the descendant of the God of cloth clothes? Of course, this is the way to solve a case! " Said, rather happy heart pointed to his head: "of course, Jiang San Shao, you do not have this thing!" Jiang Liran "Rather happy, what do you mean? How dare you make fun of me? I''ll tell you that I''m... " Jiang Li Ran was very angry, and was planning to have a good debate with Ning. As soon as he looked up, he found that she had already disappeared. I''ll go, this dead woman! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Ning Huanxin has taken the elevator back to her own business suite on the 20th floor. Today, she should be able to sleep soundly. But Ning Huan heart lying in bed looking at the ceiling, once again think of the last time appeared in their own room of the mysterious shadow. This evening, on the way back to the hotel, Ning Huanxin took a look at the old locust tree in the middle of the village. There were fewer and fewer wandering souls on the old locust tree. This is a strange phenomenon. Where are the ghosts? Are you out of your wits? Or This task, and the last mystery, rather happy sigh, closed his eyes. She hopes that by tomorrow, there will be new clues. ** the next morning, Ning Huanxin got up early again. It''s a nice day today. It''s sunny in the morning. Ning Huanxin walks to the door of the hotel and looks at the sunrise in the sky. This period of time has been continuous rain, people feel depressed, the whole villa, the whole red village, seems to be shrouded in an invisible shadow. Today, it''s sunny at last. This is a good omen. "Good morning Rather happy to see Jiang Liran also a morning run, has not been so unexpected, and even went forward, smiling and said hello to him. But Jiang Liran completely ignored Ning''s smile. It seems that Jiang San Shao''s mind is really small. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 "San Shao, do you want to continue to cooperate with me?" Rather happy heart is not how angry, instead catch up with Jiang Li Ran, smile, and he ran side by side. "Continue to cooperate? What do you mean Jiang Li ran this just slowed down the speed, looking at rather happy, some doubts asked a. "The murder case in the village is almost solved, but It''s a ghost who makes trouble or even kills people in the villa. " Ning Huan heart stopped, looking at Jiang Li Ran, whispering softly. "A ghost?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Li Ran stopped and looked at her sideways: "do you want me to ask someone to help you catch the ghost? Are you all right? " "I don''t need you to hire people. I just need you with me." Rather happy heart suddenly smile pointed to Jiang Li Ran: "I can catch that ghost, see three less your!" "Me?" Jiang Li Ran''s face was inexplicable, and his heart was slightly excited. "This I can think about it, but what do you want me to do for you? " Jiang Li Ran chuckled and looked at him with pride. He said, "I have too many things for you. I can think about any help you want." "It''s simple." Rather happy looking at Jiang Li Ran, suddenly stretched out his arm and put it on his shoulder: "I just need you..." Rather happy together to Jiang Li ran side, leaning on his ear whispered: "accompany me to act well." Jiang Liran Acting? Just when Jiang Li Ran''s face was dull, Ning Huanxin had already retreated to one side, raised his head and waved to the direction of the entrance of the villa. "Hi! Good morning At this time, Huang Xiaoling happened to bring Liang Ruobing to work, and today Liu Yun is also with them. Although Huang Xiaoling is old, she is still charming. She must be a beautiful woman in the village when she was young. But today she Rather happy to see Huang Xiaoling black eye ring is very heavy, eyes or red and swollen, face is more than usual ugly. "Sister Huang, what happened? I don''t think you''re in very good shape Rather happy heart asked Huang Xiaoling a sentence, Huang Xiaoling suddenly raised an eye to see Ning happy heart, and then suddenly lowered his head. "I''m fine. I''ll make breakfast first." With that, Huang Xiaoling took Liang Ruobing to the hotel. Today, both mother and daughter seem to be not very strong. On weekdays, Liang Ruobing will call her brother and sister sweetly as soon as they meet. However, today, she has been lowering her head and saying nothing. "Strange." Jiang Li ran on one side also couldn''t help touching his chin: "Xiao Yun, what''s wrong with sister Huang?" He turned his head and looked at Liu Yun with a smile. Liu Yun looked at Jiang Liran and Ning Xinxin. Then she said in a low voice: "last night, the police came to the village. It seems that they have captured uncle Liang. He is Ruo Bing''s uncle. He is the sixth in the family. We all call him Liushu. If Bing was born, her father left in an accident shortly after she was born. Later, although sister Huang remarried, her second husband died soon Over the years, many people in the village say that she is a broomstar, and that Ruobing is a little fool. Thanks to uncle Liu''s care and maintenance of their mother and daughter for years, Liu uncle has been arrested by the police. Sister Huang and Ruo Bing naturally feel uncomfortable! " It turns out that Lao Liu and Huang''s family have such a relationship. Ning Huanxin''s eyes suddenly brightened, and then he gathered up his own expression. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 Rather happy looking at the direction of Huang Xiaoling and Liang Ruobing leaving, as if thinking. In fact, just now she saw all of them. Sister Huang looked at her. Her eyes were icy, and Hate. It should be the people in the village. They all know that they called the police to arrest Liang Laoliu. It seems that he may become the public enemy of the whole village. "Liu Yun." Rather happy heart suddenly looked at Liu Yun one eye: "I don''t go to the restaurant for a while, you call room service for me." "OK, I see, Miss Ning." Liu Yun heard Ning''s words and nodded. When she left, she couldn''t help looking at Jiang Liran with a little strange eyes. "What''s wrong with her?" Looking at Liu Yun left, Jiang Li ran this just a face inexplicable asked rather happy. Yesterday, the little girl looked at me with a shy, gentle and adoring look! How does painting style change today? Is it because of the police in the village? Damn it! Isn''t the police from this young master? In Jiang Li ran a face tangled, one side of rather happy heart has turned around, along the original road and ran to the hotel. Back to his room, rather happy heart is very comfortable to wash some, not long, breakfast was sent. It was sent by Liu Yun himself. "Miss Ning, your breakfast!" "Thank you." Rather happy heart toward Liu Yun tiny smile, and one side of Liu Yun but some desire to speak and stop. "What''s the matter?" Seems to feel her strange, rather happy heart immediately raised eyes, smile asked Liu Yun. "Miss Ning, you You and San Shao? " Liu Yun does not know how to say, she likes Ning Huanxin very much, also like Jiang Lixing very much. "Well?" Hearing Liu Yun''s words, Ning Huanxin suddenly leans on Liu Yun''s ear and whispers a word. "I''m going to shoot a play in a while, and San Shao is helping me audition. It''s a secret. Don''t tell anyone, you know?" "Oh, I see!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Liu Yun immediately nodded and pursed her lips subconsciously. It''s an audition! No wonder I''ve just seen the two of them act so close outside. This time, Liu Yun''s heart is finally feel comfortable. "Miss Ning, eat slowly, I''ll go out first!" With that, Liu Yun turned and left happily. Looking at the back of Liu Yun''s leaving, Ning Huan''s heart is gazing and squinting. It seems that Liu Yun seems to care about Jiang Liran? Somehow, Ning Huan Xin thinks of liloshi, a woman who has been trained so strongly, and finally falls in love with Jiang Liran. Is Does Jiang San Shao still have a hidden fascination? However, speaking of Jiang Liran, he was very gentle and careful to himself, superior and other girls. He was young and handsome, and had such status. It seemed that it was not incomprehensible that those little girls would like him. Rather happy to shake his head, he or do not study this, a good breakfast to eat more. I don''t know what will happen today. After breakfast, Ning Huanxin has been staying in his room, meditating peacefully until the room phone suddenly rings. Ning Huan heart suddenly opened his eyes, the aura around the body, in an instant dispersed. "Hello?" She picked up the phone, the other end of the phone came Liu Yun nervous voice: "Miss Ning, there is a late police officer in the lobby, he wants to see you!" Here comes Chi Hui! Hearing Liu Yun''s words, Ning Huan Xin smiles: "OK, I know, I''ll go down right away!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 When Ning goes downstairs to the lobby happily, he sees Jiang Liran sitting on one side chatting with Chi Hui, who has a stiff face. After all, it''s a strange thing to see the third youth of the Chiang family in this small place. "Captain Chi." Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed and walked quickly. "Miss Ning!" Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, Chi Hui finally breathes a sigh of relief. "Captain Chi, how was the trial last night?" Ning Huan Xin walks to Chi Hui and asks gently. "Well, the trial went well. We''ve brought the prisoner here." The expression on Chi Hui''s face is very relaxed. This case is really a big case falling from the sky, and it was solved by someone else directly. He has been a policeman for such a long time. It''s really the first time he has encountered this kind of situation. How can he feel like the plot in a detective story? "May I have a look at the record?" Ning Huan Xin looked at Chi Hui and asked a low question. "Well." Chi Hui nodded and took out a book from his own file bag. Jiang Li Ran, who was sitting on the side, saw his action and immediately became angry: "I said, I called you for a long time, and you didn''t show me. Why can she see it?" "This..." Chi Hui wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said, "well, Miss Ning, she Special identity. Master Jiang, we are disciplined. I can''t show you! " Special identity? Hearing Chi Hui''s words, Jiang Li can''t help but look at Ning Huanxin a few times. Does she have other identities? Is this woman so mysterious? Frown frown, Jiang Li Ran eyes flash, want to say what, finally still did not open mouth. as like as two peas, he was watching the testimony of Liang Lao Liu. His testimony at the police station was exactly the same as what he said in the preserved egg house. There was basically no fault. The only thing is that the police asked him if he knew Li Guozheng''s identity and the whereabouts of his more than 1 million cash. However, Liang Laoliu insisted that he did not know and did not see so much money - "I dare to admit that I kill people. They are all people who want to eat guns. Why should I cheat you? Maybe Li Guozheng has already spent the money. When I buried my body in their house, I turned over the whole house. There was nothing valuable at all This is the original words of Liang Laoliu recorded in the confession. Seeing these lines, Ning Huan narrowed her eyes subconsciously. He thought that the three members of Li Guozheng''s family were dead, and no one knew the whereabouts of the money. However, he did not know that the ghost of preserved egg was always there. He told Ning Huanxin everything. Li Guozheng''s money was taken away by the village head with the villagers. But what did it do? Judging from the appearance of Hongcun and Du Jiutian''s family, they did not seem to have embezzled the money. "How about Miss Ning? Is there anything left out? " See Ning Huan heart has been wrinkling eyebrows, if thinking of the appearance, one side of the late Hui can not help but ask a low. "Nothing. Take me to see Liang Laoliu. Is he identifying the scene on the mountain?" "Yes." Chi Hui nodded and was about to take Ning Huanxin out of the hotel. At this time, Jiang Li Ran stood up and stopped Ning Huanxin. "I want to see it, too." Jiang Liran seems to be interested in this case. "Three little, you don''t have to?" Rather happy heart suddenly don''t have deep meaning to see Jiang Li ran one eye. Jiang Li Ran Leng for a moment, suddenly thought of Ning Huan Xin to cooperate with her acting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 "Well, well, be careful! Go early and come back early. I''ll ask sister Huang to make delicious food. I''ll wait for you to eat together at noon. " Jiang Li Ran helplessly looked at rather happy one eye, some insincere light language. "Well." Ning Huan Xin smiles and nods, pretending not to see his dissatisfaction, a serious face and Chi Hui left together. When you come out of the villa, you don''t have to walk too long. You can see a group of people around there. It''s Liang Laoliu who is identifying the scene. At this time, a group of villagers come to the scene. The leader is Du Jiutian. "Officer, old six is an honest man. He must not have meant it!" "That''s right, officer. Let''s write a petition together. Can we get a lighter punishment?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A group of people are saying love for Liang Laoliu. At this moment, Liang Laoliu''s eyes are blurred, as if he doesn''t care about life and death at all. He just Ning Huan Xin noticed that he has been looking at a direction, the eyes are very complex. The place Liang Laoliu looked at was the top of the mountain, which was the location of the Resort Resort. Why is he looking at the direction of the resort? Is the existence of the resort changing his fate? Or because Someone on the mountain, let him never forget? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because there are a lot of police around, the villagers are afraid to approach. By the time the police took Liang Laoliu out of the mountain and returned to the end of the village, the bones of Pipan had been dug out, and the three bones buried in another mountain had also been dug out. Seeing that the bones were all carried by the police, the villagers did not dare to get close to them and could only whisper from afar. Rather happy heart is not afraid, follow Chi Hui together to the yard of the Pipan home. When he came to identify the scene, Liang Laoliu''s mood was out of control again. Maybe he really regretted it, especially to see the little skeleton of preserved egg, his whole emotion was on the verge of collapse. "Captain Chi, can I talk to him alone?" At this time, rather happy heart suddenly forward a few steps, looking at Chi Hui, light language. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Chi Hui nodded without hesitation: "of course. But this place... " Chi Hui looks at Li Guozheng''s house. Although the house is very large and there are many rooms, it has been vacant for many years and is still the scene of the crime. "Well, you forget that it was here that we met yesterday?" Rather happy a word, on the elimination of Chi Hui''s worries. "Well, Miss Ning, come in and we''ll watch outside." Liang Laoliu is a recidivist. Naturally, he can''t get a chance to escape. Chi Hui decides to surround the yard with all the people and keep the yard all over the place. Liang Laoliu was taken to the room and pressed on the chair. He is now in handcuffs and shackles, which is inconvenient to move. The whole person is in a trance and his eyes can not be focused. "Liang Laoliu." Rather happy into the room, specially closed the door, low called him a. Liang Laoliu did not speak and his eyes were lax. It seems that the whole person is isolated from the other world. "Are you afraid of death?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked again. Hear Ning Huan Xin this sentence, Liang Laoliu still did not have any reaction. Seeing Liang Laoliu''s state, Ning Huan Xin was not worried. She walked around the house and suddenly said, "there is a girl named Liu Yun in your village. Do you know her? It''s the girl who worked in the holiday resort with Huang Xiaoling Hearing this sentence, Liang Laoliu''s eyes flashed for a moment, but he still had no words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 "Liu Yun told me that you are actually Huang Xiaoling''s brother-in-law? She was the brother of her first husband Rather happy heart continues to open a mouth, the tone is indifferent. "I heard that in the past few years, you were taking care of Huang Xiaoling and Liang Ruobing. You said What should they do if you die? " Ning Huanxin said while observing Liang Laoliu''s reaction. Sure enough, his eyes flashed again, and the mood on his face began to change. He secretly bit his teeth and drooped his eyes. Although his hands were handcuffed, he still grasped the corner of his clothes. "Actually, I''m curious." Ning Huanxin opened his mouth again: "those villagers and village heads all said that you have a good temper, and your ex-wife should have left you for a long time, right? Do you still hate her? " Rather happy words seem to jump off, from Liu Yun and Huang Xiaoling''s body, and jumped to Liang Laoliu''s ex-wife. Liang Laoliu could not help but raise his head and took a look at Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin and Liang Laoliu looked at each other''s eyes. In the other''s eyes, what they saw was not only the gray death, but also a trace of hidden deep reluctance and concern. Her heart immediately had a number, continued to speak lightly. "I don''t think you hate her. After all, that kind of woman is not worth your time. You can find a better one. In fact, you have the skills and skills to make money, but you choose to stay in this village. I have read your information. Your old parents died long ago, and the brothers also died. They moved away. Is there anything else in this village worth your nostalgia? You have never left the village. Do you really hate the colorful world outside? Or Don''t you want to leave someone for fear that she will be bullied in the village? " "I didn''t!" Liang Laoliu suddenly interrupted Ning Huanxin''s words with excited tone. "I''ve done everything. I killed people. What else do you want? I won''t answer you anything else Liang Laoliu looked at Ning, his eyes red, and looked more terrible than last night. Sure enough, he was stabbed to his death. "Do you think I don''t know if you don''t say so?" Ning Huanxin suddenly went to Liang Laoliu and looked at him in a complex way. Then he said in a low voice: "you killed the Li Guozheng family. You hid the preserved egg''s body under the bed. You think others don''t know, but I do. You, like Huang Xiaoling, you stay in the village for her sake, but because of your identity, you dare not tell her. You think you cover up very well, but I know! " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Liang Laoliu''s eyes widened -- she actually knew? "It''s not just that." Ning Huan Xin continued to speak in a low voice: "the cash that Li Guozheng took away was actually hidden in this house by him, but it was taken away by you and the villagers! This matter If you don''t say it, I still know it! " Rather happy squint eyes, look cold and fierce: "do you know that you have violated the law? You''re going to jail if you''re exposed? " "No, Miss Ning, I beg you not to arrest them. They are all innocent. I am the one who did it!" Liang Laoliu''s look suddenly changed. He became very flustered and worried. "You did it? You think I''m going to believe that? Will the police believe it? " Ning Huan Xin looked at Liang Laoliu with a cold tone: "if you are willing to tell me the truth, I will consider helping you, otherwise I can only ask captain chi to cross examine door to door. There are always people with good memory who will remember where the money went? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 In fact, Ning Huanxin is just bluffing Liang Laoliu. If she wanted to tell Chi Hui, she would have said it, but she didn''t. She''s just curious. She wants to know where the one million million dollars have gone. Just now she started with Huang Xiaoling to open a breakthrough in Liang Laoliu''s feelings and let him lose his sense of propriety. At this moment, Liang Laoliu was naturally in a state of disorder. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When you heard this for a long time, you heard the words of Liu Lu Ning: "when you came to Liutiao, you were very happy? The village is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and the mountain road is very difficult to walk. The current road was built by Tianyuan Group two years ago. Now it can run cars and big cars. It is very convenient for people in the village to enter the city. However, just seven or eight years ago, there was only one dirt road outside the village, let alone cars. It was very inconvenient for villagers to get in and out of the village. If you want to go to the hospital when you are sick in the village, you can walk out of the village in half a day, and the buses outside can''t come in. " Speaking of this, Liang Laoliu suddenly took a happy look at Ning: "my elder brother died because of delayed treatment. If Bing did not get timely treatment, he would become this way. In our village, there were too many people who could not get rescue because they could not get out of the village all year round." Mention of the past, Liang Laoliu''s tone is very complex, very sad. "In fact, Miss Ning, you can see that there are fewer and fewer people in our village, because people from other places don''t want to marry in. However, those who have some skills don''t want to come back after they go out. The village head also looks for people everywhere to go to the town and the county. Unfortunately, we have nothing here. No one invests, and we don''t know any senior officials. We want to find someone to give some money to the village and build one Schools are very difficult! Li Guozheng''s family is the only one who has moved into our village in recent years. Everyone treats them warmly, but They don''t like to associate with others. " At that time, the villagers didn''t understand. They thought that people from other places were arrogant. They didn''t know that Li Guozheng was wanted. It was because he inadvertently knew that Youhong village, a place with underdeveloped transportation but close to Yanjing, his family moved here. The most dangerous thing is that the place is the safest. He didn''t even come out of the boundary of Yanjing. He thought that he could really rest assured this time. After hiding for a few years, he would be able to find someone to establish a false identity and live a new life. Who could have imagined that fate had played such a big joke on him. He was in short of public funds and fled with money. It was an economic crime, and the crime was not fatal. However, in Hongcun, all three of them were killed because of an innocent disaster. What a terrible fate. "Li Guozheng''s family has money. I used to decorate their house. I don''t know how much he has, but I just think he is rich and has more money than the people in our village. However, I After killing their families, I didn''t think about their money. Until a few months later, someone in the village died because of the delay in rescue time. The village head blamed himself and felt that it was his own problem. Elder brother Du had been the head of the village for decades and devoted himself to the sake of our red village. I all saw that he handled things tactfully and was good at fawning on others'' backs, which was also for the villagers They went up and down to flatter those high-ranking officials, and gradually developed a character. In fact, he was very down-to-earth and considerate of the villagers. Unfortunately There is no interest and no backstage. Even if the poverty alleviation fund approved by the government is always taken away by other places, we can not turn to us. " Speaking of this, Zhu Laoliu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin. "Miss Ning, you are a child of a wealthy family. Can you feel this sadness?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 Ning Huan heart was asked by Liang Laoliu speechless, yes, she can not understand. Even, she could not imagine that there would be such a village, such a place, just so close to Yanjing. Before that, she must have thought it was a fantasy, but in fact, there are such places in the world, and There''s a lot more. "The villagers are afraid of poverty. The old generation has been poor all his life and is about to go into the coffin. It''s really nothing. But what about the children and the young people? At that time, the village head and I had drunk too much. I suddenly remembered that I had seen a small box in Li Guozheng''s family. It was hidden by him. I didn''t know if there was anything valuable. I suggested that we go and have a look. At that time, they all moved away for Li Guozheng''s family. How could we leave anything valuable? However, maybe because of drinking the bar, we all got to the door of Li Guozheng''s house all the way noisily. At last, we got in confused. Then, we found the box of There are hundreds of thousands of money Hundreds of thousands, for the villagers of red village, is undoubtedly a huge sum of money! "When we saw the money, we immediately sobered up!" Liang Laoliu seems to be able to completely recall that night''s feeling, which is really too exciting, too shocking. "Some timid people suggested calling the police. At that time, I advised everyone to calm down, because I knew that once I called the police, my homicide might be exposed. So I advised everyone to say that this Li family member had hidden so much money mysteriously, which might be drug dealers or murderers. If people left, they didn''t bring any money, and they would not be able to come back in the future The village needs this money to improve their environment. Do you want your children to be trapped in this poor village all their lives? " Liang Laoliu sighed and did not go on. "Everyone is moved by you, including Du Jiutian, isn''t it?" Ning Huan Xin whispered: "what did you do with this money?" In fact, Ning Huan''s heart has already guessed that Li Guozheng had taken more than 1 million yuan, which might have been given to relatives or used by himself. He did not dare to spend the rest of the hundreds of thousands. Hundreds of thousands of yuan, for Hongcun a few years ago, there are so many things that can be done At this time, Liang Laoliu''s eyes flashed suddenly, and his face was complicated and continued to whisper: "the village head told other villagers who didn''t know that the money was the fund approved by the above authorities. We used this money to build the road. Although the road was regarded as a very rugged and totally unqualified mountain road by Tianyuan Group, it was really a road to heaven for us! Since then, young people can go out to work, and even the old people can go to the county for a time. In addition, the village also renovated the primary school, built a good health center, and imported a lot of commonly used medicines The hundreds of thousands left by Li Guozheng completely changed the red village. Ning Huan Xin is also in a complicated mood at this time. It turns out that Hong Cun has such past events and that kind of past. However, what I saw in Yanjing daily only reported the Hongcun village two years ago, without mentioning the plight of this small village when its native place was unknown. How many red villages are there in the world? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 "Miss Ning, we can''t afford that money." Originally sitting on the chair, Liang Laoliu suddenly struggled to get up and knelt down in front of Ning Huanxin. "Please, don''t tear us down, the villagers will die!" The villagers in red village want very little, really little. Otherwise, the original group only gave 100000 compensation, they would not be so calm to accept. From five million to 100000, what a big gap! However, the villagers in Hongcun are very simple and honest. They think that the hot springs are exhausted. How can they collect more money from others? With 100000 yuan, they are really satisfied. After that, the village will develop and the business in the resort will be good. The young people in the village can come back to work in the villa. The whole village will be better and better. This is their dream. Although the Resort Resort seems to be open for a long time due to a homicide, they are still immersed in this dream and do not want to wake up. "Well, I see." Ning Huan Xin sighed, raised his eyes and looked at Liang Laoliu deeply. He said softly, "I will check it out. If this is true I won''t tell anyone. " If Li Guozheng had left the money, it would have been good deeds if it had been used to make contributions to the villagers in Hongcun. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After coming out of the room, Ning Huan Xin was dazzled by the sunshine outside the door. Today''s sunshine is really brilliant. "Miss Ning, are you finished?" Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, Chi Hui immediately stepped forward and looked at her with a smile. "Well." Rather happy nodded: "I''m afraid he has something to hide, so I used our department''s interrogation method to ask again, no problem. Late captain, I can give it to you. " Ning Huan Xin''s righteous words on his face are worthy of being an actor and his acting skills are superb. "Well, good!" After hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Chi Hui nodded. Naturally, he believed Ning Huanxin''s words very much. Because after going back yesterday, Chi Hui had already asked his boss and his old classmates. After many inquiries, he found out what organization the three outstanding cases were. It is said that there is a place comparable to the power group. All the people in it are from the Xuanmen. They turn their hands for clouds and hands for rain! On the surface, Miss Ning is a star. Unexpectedly, she is actually an outsider! As expected, it is hidden in the market! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After identifying the scene and finding the bones of all the victims, and with the confession and signature of the murderer, Chi Hui naturally successfully completed the task and left Hongcun with Liang Laoliu. Looking at the police car away again, the villagers gradually scattered, and finally, only Du Jiutian stood beside Ning Huanxin, looking at her with a complicated face. "Miss Ning, are you Do you know? " "Well?" Ning Huan Xin raised his eyes and looked at Du Jiutian with a smile. He whispered: "village head, what are you talking about? What do I know? " "Although I''m just a small village head, I''ve been dealing with officials and dignitaries for the sake of the village. I can see that you are a smart man, Miss Ning. We used to..." "I''m not interested in the history of your village." Ning Huanxin suddenly interrupted Du Jiutian''s words. She narrowed her eyes and looked at the road out of the village: "village head, everything will be OK in the resort villa. The third youngest of the Jiang family is very rich. Every big family in Yanjing will give face to the Jiang family. In the future The village will be better and better. The villagers'' children can work nearby, have good schools, everything It will be all right. " [at 6:00 a.m., little Lori has a cold. I have to take care of it. I didn''t check the spelling today. I have time to check it again tomorrow. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Ning Huanxin turns around lightly. When he leaves, he suddenly shakes his hand at Du Jiutian: "I also want to have Aunt Zhang''s Stewed goose in an iron pot. Later, if I have a chance, I will bring my friends to your house to rub rice!" Said, rather happy heart this just strides to leave. "Thank you." Du Jiutian whispered to himself, quietly looking at Ning''s figure, gradually disappeared in his sight. Thank you, Miss Ning. Thank you for your willingness to help us keep that shameful secret. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan heart back to the mountain, to the Resort Resort Hotel, a door to see Jiang Li ran hand with a large bunch of wild flowers, smiling at himself. "Are you back? Look at this? Do you like it? I picked it for you myself Jiang Li Ran looked at Ning Huan with a smile, and without hesitation passed the bunch of wild flowers to Ning Huan''s heart, with mud on it. Ning Huanxin The goods must have been intentional. He said that he would cooperate with her in acting, but he even added drama to himself without authorization. Liu Yun, who has been in the lobby, saw Jiang Liran''s action, but was not so curious from the beginning. Ms. Ning said that this is an opponent of the new play. Tut, it seems that it should be an idol drama. I don''t know who the hero is? Will the director ask Jiang Lixing? Unconsciously, Liu Yun began his own YY. At this time, Ning Huan Xin took the flowers with a smile and made a hand of mud. Mud? She suddenly concentrated and looked at the purple wild flowers. "It''s a beautiful flower. I''ve been walking around the mountain recently. Why didn''t I see this kind of wild flower? Where did you pick it? " Rather happy looking at Jiang Li Ran curiously asked. "Oh." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Jiang Li Ran triumphant smile: "who am I? It''s in the back mountain, don''t you know? There is still a way down the mountain behind our villa. " Back mountain? Ning Huan Xin was stunned because the whole resort occupied almost the whole top of the mountain, so she never paid attention to the back mountain and had not been to the mountain in the past two days. "How can you get to the back mountain? How did you find such a remote place?" Ning Huan Xin looked at Jiang Li Ran, and asked a strange question. "Of course I found it myself. " Jiang Li Ran''s eyes flashed: "forget it, don''t say it. Tell me about the case of Liang Laoliu. The dead police just won''t tell me. What''s the matter with the case?" "I didn''t expect you to be so gossipy Ning Huan Xin blinked: "you want to know about the case, OK, why don''t I open a condition, how about our exchange?" Is there any condition? Nima, this woman should go into business. It''s a waste of talent to be an actress. "What conditions?" Jiang Li Ran casually asked, he is actually ready, too unreasonable conditions, no way! No windows! "In fact, this condition is very simple. Only three young people can do it. I hope that after all the problems in the villa are solved, you can give priority to the villagers of Hongcun village, so that many villagers don''t have to go out to work." Now the red village is so remote that the resort has been unable to open normally. Even if some people want to come back to work, they don''t have so many positions, and they are afraid that they won''t be able to do it for a long time. If the villa is on fire in the future, it will be a different scene. Even, it can drive the economy of the whole village. "That''s it?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Li Ran was surprised. Was the condition too simple? [the seventh watch] just went to school to pick up the child. In the afternoon, she went to have an injection with her. In addition, the author Jun was also infected and went to see a doctor in the afternoon. Today''s first 7 more bar, book shortage recommended a super good-looking food article "abstinence general, sweetheart to! ¡·The author of this paper is a small cherry sprout www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 "Well, I''ll do it!" Jiang Li Ran agreed to the terms of Ning Huan without hesitation. Seeing him nodding, Ning Huan Xin then sat down with a smile: "three, you''re a good promise. I''m sure you won''t break your promise. Well, I''ll tell you about the case of Liang Laoliu. In fact, this case is not an important secret. Do you remember the three bones dug up by the Tianyuan Group in the mountains?" Rather happy and low, he told Jiang Liran about the case of Liang Laoliu from the beginning to the end. "That''s it?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Li ran with a blank face: "just a murderer? What about ghosts What about the psychic case? Jiang Liran was preparing to listen to a big play, but he heard this? "You didn''t lie to me?" Jiang Li Ran looked at Ning Huan with some suspicion. "What am I lying to you for?" Rather happy to curl his lips: "the case is such a case, after a period of time, Yixian will report to Yanjing, you don''t believe you can find someone to check, to ask ah!" "No fun." Jiang Li Ran stood up: "let''s go, go upstairs and have dinner." "Well." Rather happy heart nodded, slowly followed in the wake of Jiang Liran. There are not many people in the restaurant today. Huang Xiaoling has been in a bad state, so the lunch is made by another chef. Ning Huan heart to the third floor, a glance to see Huang Xiaoling and Liang Ruobing mother and daughter sitting together, Liang Ruobing is holding Huang Xiaoling''s hand, do not know what to say. The little girl may not comfort people, because Ning Huan Xin can feel the breath of Huang Xiaoling. She is very sad and depressed. Seeing the figure of Ning Huanxin and Jiang Liran, Liang Ruobing is not as happy as she used to be. The little girl just nods at the two people, and then she always whispers to Huang Xiaoling. "Ruobing and sister Huang seem to be in a bad mood." Jiang Li Ran saw this situation and could not help but whisper. "The captured Liang Laoliu is her uncle. Can she be in a good mood?" Ning Huan Xin sighed. "No wonder." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Li Ran nodded. When they had lunch, they were very harmonious. After all, Ning Huanxin asked Jiang Liran to cooperate with her in acting. But Jiang Li Ran is a little curious, rather happy in the end want to help her what? After lunch, rather happy went back to the room. A person locked the door, Ning Huan heart began to practice quietly, when she finished training, opened her eyes again, the light in the room was very dark, it was already the afternoon unconsciously. Ning Huan Xin came out of her room and went downstairs to the lobby. In addition to the staff in the hotel, only Ning Huanxin and Jiang Liran live here, so Liu Yun at the front desk has nothing to do all day. When Ning Huanxin arrives in the lobby, Liu Yun is sitting in his seat folding paper. "A thousand paper cranes? It''s beautiful. " Ning Huan heart looked at it and whispered softly. "Ah, Miss Ning." Seeing the figure of Ning Huanxin, Liu Yun immediately stood up nervously and whispered: "I, I''m not lazy." "I didn''t say you were lazy. What are you afraid of?" Rather happy heart toward Liu Yun smile: "by the way, Liu Yun, do you see three less? Is he still upstairs? " "I don''t know. I didn''t see San Shao go downstairs!" Liu Yun heard Ning''s words and immediately shook his head. "Oh." Ning happily nodded and continued to ask, "there is a back door in the hotel. You can see the back mountain when you go out, isn''t it?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 For the hotel that very remote back door, rather happy really did not notice. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Liu Yun immediately nodded: "yes, but the back door is the place where the restaurant dumps garbage. At the beginning, the general manager said that the guests in the villa were rich or expensive. Therefore, restaurant garbage and guest room garbage could not go through the main door, which would affect the mood of distinguished guests. Therefore, when the hotel was established, a back door was opened, and there were also some outside the back door On the way down the mountain, there is a garbage dump at the back of the mountain to dump the garbage in the hotel. The general manager said that someone would clean it up regularly. " Speaking of this, Liu Yun knows very well. "OK, thank you. I''ll take a look." Rather happy nodded, she looked at the back of the hall for a long time, and finally found the back door. Maybe it''s not the time to take out the garbage. The back door is still locked. This is the back door, the short cut to the back mountain. So Why was Jiang sanshao curious about this place? Is he investigating the hotel himself? And He seemed to dodge his eyes when he mentioned the back mountain. Did he meet anyone in the back mountain? Rather happy heart slowly closed his eyes, the mind is the last time I called Ji Yuyang to check their information. The information of those employees who resigned voluntarily was found by Ji Yuyang. There are very detailed records about why everyone resigned and what happened during their employment. Rather happy in the mind of those data are over again. She knew that for a long time. Coming back from the back door, Ning Huanxin went to the front desk where Liu Yun was. She couldn''t help but open her mouth to her: "I''m leaving with the third youth tomorrow. Liu Yun, you tell sister Huang that they''ll make more delicious dinner in the evening, so we can say goodbye to you." "So soon?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Liu Yun was stunned for a moment, and finally nodded forcefully. "I know what to do. Don''t worry, Miss Ning." "Well." Rather happy heart toward Liu Yun nodded, this just turned out of the hotel. Outside the hotel, it was dark and the sun had set. The evening breeze blows, let a person feel a little chilly on the body, rather happy heart stretches a limb, simply runs lightly in the villa. Ran to the gate of the villa, Ning Huan Xin stood quietly on the top of the mountain, watching the smoke curling down the mountain. At this time, the villagers at the foot of the mountain also began to cook dinner. Rather happy hands in the pocket, suddenly felt something in the pocket. She took it out. It was the amulet that Xu Liwei gave her before he went down the mountain. Amulet. Ning Huan Xin''s eyes twinkled. In fact, she had a premonition that the moment when she saw the amulet, the bottom of her heart''s guess was clearer. From Yang Xian, the dead technician, to Yin Han who fell into the water, and then to Xu Liwei and Yue Xinyi who stayed in the penthouse suite. Ning Huan Xin guesses that if Xu Liwei doesn''t have that amulet, it''s not Yue Xinyi who may have an accident, but he! From direct killing, to pushing people into the water, and finally just bluffing Yue Xinyi, the lethality of these things, strange, has plummeted. And what''s the connection between these things? Ning Huanxin faintly guessed the connection, especially when Ji Yuyang passed some information to her, combined with the confession of those who resigned, Ning Huanxin knew something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Those who quit their jobs in the face of strange things are not very good-natured and have a bad attitude. They despise the people in the red village. They have clashed with people in the village more than once in the villa. Huang Xiaoling is the person who has the most conflicts with them. Because Huang Xiaoling has an "idiot" daughter, those people always like to trouble her. After that, all those people had a strange experience, and then they quit soon. After those people resigned, only the people in Hongcun village were left in the villa, but nothing strange happened again. Therefore, Huang Xiaoling is actually a key figure. However, Ning Huan Xin feels that the most fundamental key point of this matter is not Huang Xiaoling, but Liang Ruobing. As for how to lead out the lonely soul on the last night, we can only rely on Jiang San Shao! Ning Huan heart turned back to the villa, ran back to the hotel, she directly took the elevator to the top floor, to find Jiang Liran. Just met Jiang Liran to go downstairs. "Why did you come?" Jiang Li Ran saw Ning Huan Xin and asked. "I have something to do with you." Ning Huan Xin pulled Jiang Li Xing aside and whispered in his ear. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang suddenly widened his eyes -- lying trough! Are you asking me to commit a crime? "I refuse." Jiang Li Ran refused Ning Huanxin''s proposal without hesitation. "Well, if you refuse, I won''t lose anything. I''ll go back to Yanjing tomorrow. I can''t solve the problem of your villa all the time. You may not be distressed to lose one billion yuan, but what will the old man think? What will the young masters of other Yanjing families think of you? Jiang''s family has been trapped for a billion? Isn''t it nice to hear about this? But if you have a little insight, invest a billion dollars, and then What about brilliant achievements? " Ning Huan heart in the side of the good advice. Hearing Ning''s words, Jiang Li Ran hesitated. Lose money is small, face is big! "Are you sure you want to do this? Does that really lead to that thing? " Jiang Liran was still a little hesitant and uncertain. He felt that the plan he preferred was just like bullshit. "You believe me, according to my plan, certainly can." Ning Huan heart a face with a ready-made look at Jiang Liran. "Well All right After hesitating for a while, Jiang Li ran slowly nodded his head and agreed to the plan of Ning Huanxin. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s night, the evening wind is blowing, the stars are a little bit. Two figures, one tall and one short, appeared in the back of the villa hotel in the dark. "Slow down. I can''t see the way. I''ll look for a flashlight." This is Chiang''s voice, a little hasty. "Oh." Answer Jiang Li Ran, is a clear and pleasant female voice. After a while, Jiang Liran really took out a small mini flashlight and turned on the flashlight. At last, there was a light nearby. By the light, we could see that there was a girl with red lips and white teeth. Yes, it was Liang Ruobing! "Brother." At this time, Liang Ruobing still pulled Jiang Liran''s sleeve and looked at him naively: "will there really be fireflies here? Why didn''t we see it last time we came here? " "Shh." Jiang Li ran to Liang Ruobing shook his head and made a silent gesture. In fact, Jiang Liran has not been idle these days. He also wanted to find out the ghost in the villa, so he found the back door by accident and went to the back mountain in the evening. It''s a pity that Jiang Liran almost lost his way here last time. Fortunately, he met Liang Ruobing, who secretly ran to the back mountain to play. He returned to the villa smoothly, but he still got a foot of mud, and his shirt was covered with mud. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 "Mmm." Liang Ruobing on one side heard Jiang Li Ran''s words and nodded immediately. His big eyes were shining and looking forward to it. Where are fireflies? What does it look like? She''s never seen it. It''s really amazing. "Let''s go there." Jiang Li ran at this time suddenly took Liang Ruo Bing''s hand and took her back to a more remote and flat place. To that place, Jiang Li Ran looked around, suddenly gently pulled Liang Ruobing in his arms. "It''s cold today. If it''s cold, are you cold? Brother, can you hug me Jiang Li Ran felt like a wretched strange corn, this line, really embarrassing ah! "Ah?" Liang Ruobing Lengleng looked at Jiang Liran, until he was in his arms, the little girl blinked her eyes and nodded. "I''m not cold, brother. Are you cold?" Jiang Liran Just when Jiang Liran didn''t know how to answer, suddenly, there was a strong wind in the mountain. It was very cold in the back mountain at night. At this time, it was even colder. Jiang''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t know what he thought. He still held Liang Ruobing in his arms tightly. "Brother, it hurts. I can''t breathe." Liang Ruobing was held in her arms by Jiang Li Ran. The little girl was weak and could not help whispering. "Well..." Jiang Li Ran''s eyes sank, suddenly dropped his head and looked at Liang Ruobing with a complex look: "you can''t breathe? Can you do artificial respiration for you, brother? " Liang Ruobing What is artificial respiration? In the little girl''s face inexplicable time, Jiang Li Ran has slowly approached her face. At this moment, the strong wind around, a dark shadow slowly condensed in front of Jiang Liran. This is Ghost? Jiang San Shao immediately let go of Liang Ruobing in his arms. Mom, mummy! After living for so long, Jiang San Shao''s first time to hell! Liang Ruobing came out of Jiang Liran''s arms at this time. He didn''t seem to be afraid at all, but looked at the shadow in front of him with a smile. "Dad, Dad!" She ran to the dark shadow excitedly, almost in an instant, the shadow entered Liang Ruobing''s body. Then, "Liang Ruo Bing" suddenly turns around coldly and looks at Jiang Liran fiercely. Ghost. Jiang Liran knew very clearly that the situation in front of him was the ghost! "I''ll go! Rather happy heart, you dead woman, you come out quickly Jiang suddenly let out a cry. In his ear suddenly sounded the sound of breaking air, not Ning Huan Xin appeared, but in front of the "Liang Ruo Bing" suddenly stretched out his hands, sharp nails, suddenly toward Jiang Liran''s neck. But her hands have not been close to Jiang Li Ran, he suddenly appeared in front of a black barrier block back! Black Aura! Ning Huan Xin, who has been hiding in the vicinity, saw the black aura in front of Jiang Liran, and his eyes suddenly fell in awe! Black aura, which is the spirit of ghost cultivation or evil cultivation. Is the master around Jiang Liran Evil cultivation? At this time, Ning Huanxin''s figure flashed and rushed out from the dark place. Blocking the way of "Liang Ruo Bing". "I know it''s you. It''s you who has been absorbing the wandering soul from the old locust tree." Ning Huan heart light mouth. "Liang Ruobing" in front of him was stunned and his eyes were awe inspiring: "how do you know? Who the hell are you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 Although the lonely soul occupies Liang Ruobing''s body, the voice of speaking is a low male voice. "It''s really up to me to ask you, who are you." Rather Huan heart is very calm, not afraid at all, she suddenly shook her hand, hands immediately appeared a flame. Seeing the flame, Liang Ruobing retreated a few steps in fear. Last time she learned the fire, she still has a palpitation. "In fact, I know you don''t want to hurt people, you are not angry, I just want to solve the mystery, maybe can help you." Ning Huan Xin opens again at this time, the tone is calm. "I heard ice call your father just now, but I think you should not be her father. I saw her father and stepfather''s grave in the mountain. They are ghosts with their destination, and you But a wisp of lonely soul, even to live in the old locust tree. " Ning Huan Xin noticed the wandering soul on the old locust tree. At first, she found that the number of wandering souls would be reduced. And make the wandering soul suddenly less, every day will become less, is that there is a stronger soul devouring them. So houning was happy at that time, he thought of the shadow he met, and knew that a single soul was hiding in the old locust tree, but he was very good at hiding, and his breath was weak, and he could not find him. "You are a smart human being. I am a lonely soul. I forgot my name and my identity." Hearing Ning''s happy words, the "Liang ruoebing" in front of me was only slowly opening after a moment of silence. "Since I have memory, I have been wandering on the old locust tree. No one can see me, I don''t know anyone, even if I don''t know who I am. I think I will forget everything and become those wandering souls. But at this time, I know ruoebing." The low male voice sounded slowly, and returned to the red village with Ning Huanxin a few years ago - at that time, the red village was more closed and poorer than it is now. This is a poor village around a big city, but still forgotten. "I know that when she was 12 years old when she was ice, she was scolded by her classmates and beaten by her stepfather. She secretly ran to the old locust tree in the middle of the village in the middle of the night and cried. She cried really pitifully. I wanted to comfort her and hug her, but I couldn''t touch her, and I saw her tears. My heart was very painful. I thought about it in a trance. I seemed to There is also a daughter, but it has been too long for me to remember her name and appearance. " "It was that day, I wonder if it was God. If ice dug a piece of white bone under the tree, she was not afraid, but put it on her body with her, then It''s my bone. " The voice of the man continues. He did not know how long he died, and who buried himself under the old locust tree. Maybe, there was no old locust tree here when he died. However, from that day on, he found that his soul could follow Liang Ruobing''s footsteps and appeared by her side at night. "And then?" Seeing the man say that suddenly stopped here, Ning Huan heart some anxious asked a sentence. "Later? Later I often come to see ruoebing, but she can''t see me, but I like to see her, see her, and see my own daughter, but one day, if ice''s mother out, his stepfather wants to hit her, even tear her clothes, want to be wrong with her! I was really in a hurry! The whole man rushed over, and finally accidentally attached to the body of ruoean. She had always worn my white bone, so she did not exclude my soul! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 Speaking of the past, the man''s voice was excited: "I can''t keep that man from killing Ruobing, so I killed him. I killed him. I didn''t die of sudden illness. After killing him, I left Ruobing''s body. If Bing had fainted, she was greatly stimulated and frightened. She had a high fever all the time. At that time, I was very worried. I came to see Ruobing every night. That''s when she could see me! " "Who are you?" "I''m here to protect you." "You are Dad Men will never forget that scene, innocent eyes of the little girl, in countless nights, secretly crying, secretly praying, hoping to see his father who died for many years, hoping that he can have the protection of his father. Now, she was so sick that she saw a black shadow and thought that it was her father, the father''s soul, who had been protecting herself. "Yes, I am your father, I will always protect you, but this is our secret, can''t tell anyone!" At that moment, he felt like her father. "Dad? Dad. " Hearing the man''s reply, Liang Ruobing smiles happily. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because of the high fever and the accident, Liang Ruobing did not get the best treatment. Her IQ regressed and became a child of several years old. But then she was more simple and happier. It''s just As she grew older, a lot of trouble ensued. "You killed Yang Xian, and he also wanted to be unfaithful to Liang Ruobing, didn''t he?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. Among these strange things in the villa, only Yang Xian is dead. The strange things encountered by others are more like warnings and are not endangered. What''s more, Ning Huanxin found blood in her suite on the 24th floor last time. She thought at that time whether someone went to the room and wanted to intimidate Yue Xinyi and Xu Liwei? Maybe that man just wanted to scare Xu Liwei? Because Xu Liwei had a talisman on him, his plan could not be carried out. He had to intimidate Yue Xinyi! Before Yue Xinyi was Yin Han. Yin Han that person rather happy heart or a little understanding, see beautiful women like to flirt, although he is not a bad man, but it is a bit lecherous. Yang Xian is also a man. In fact, Ning Huan Xin had been secretly guessing whether the things in the villa would be with What about women? And it must be a beautiful, young girl. Now in the villa, only Liu Yun and Liang Ruobing are beautiful and young. Ji Yuyang mentioned in his information that some people insulted Huang Xiaoling and Liang Ruobing. Later, they met with strange things and were scared to resign. Therefore, rather happy to lock the target in Liang Ruobing''s body. "You''re just a ghost." At this time, Ning Xinxin continued to speak in a low voice: "you can increase your accomplishments by swallowing other wandering souls, but you can only imagine a black shadow, and you can''t even change your face, so You have limited mana. If you want to do something too difficult, you have to be possessed. So when Yang Xian died, he was actually with Liang Ruobing, right? " He can only be attached to Liang Ruobing, so rather happy to have such a speculation. "Yes." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, "Liang Ruobing" nodded: "that Yang Xian has a man''s face and a beast''s heart. He clearly has a fiancee, but he also has a bad intention on Ruobing. He knows that if Bing''s brain is not good, he stealthily deceives her to the top floor of the Hotel. He thinks that if something happens here, others will not know. If Bing will not tell others, but he doesn''t know, I will I can''t allow him to hurt Ruobing [after 6 am, I feel dizzy. I don''t know if I have a fever. The update at 12:00 a.m. depends on the situation] in the morning, I feel dizzy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 Ning Huanxin has already heard very clearly, also knew the thought of this solitary soul. Obviously, he has completely brought himself into the role of "Liang Ruobing" father. He is extremely hostile to the men around his daughter. In particular, there are birds, beasts, stepfather and Yang Xian, who are the first sex wolves. For those men who have girlfriends and go very close to Ruobing, it is a disaster for him! He''s going to get rid of all these evils! Therefore, Yin Han and Xu Liwei are also his targets. Ning Huanxin actually believes that although Yin Han likes to tease little girls, he should not do too much. As for Xu Liwei, he may really care about Ruobing and treat her as his sister. However, he didn''t believe it at all. He felt that any man who approached Liang Ruobing had a bad intention. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''ll cut it off!" At this time, Jiang Li ran on one side suddenly cried out. "Ning Huan Xin, you are a cruel woman! He also said that he would cooperate with me and let me cooperate with you in acting. It turned out that he pushed me into the ghost''s mouth! It''s the most poisonous woman Speaking of this, Jiang Liran immediately looked at the "Liang Ruo Bing" in front of him, and said sincerely: "I don''t want to be good at Ruobing. I regard her as a child, as a sister, all of which are rather happy! It''s all what the cruel woman in front of you asked me to do! The purpose is to lead you out. You have to catch and kill and go to find her! " Ning Huanxin Jiang San Shao really has no team friendship. However, Ning Huan Xin did move carefully. She deliberately came out a little later, just to see what the body protecting magic weapon on Jiang Liran came from. Therefore, in the face of Jiang San Shao''s accusations, rather than refute. She just glanced at Jiang Liran, and then turned to look at "Liang Ruo Bing" in front of her body. "your magic power is not enough to support your attachment for a long time. Moreover, if you attach yourself to her body like this, it is not good for Ruobing''s body. Now if Bing and her mother lose their people to take care of them, if the mountain villa goes bankrupt because of your existence, Huang Xiaoling will lose it Work, so what if the future of ice? " Ning Huan Xin began to play the warm card. "In fact, now that you have the wisdom, you can go to reincarnation. As long as you are willing to let go of this last fetter, you can enter the underworld. Maybe in front of the homestead, you can see everything you have and know who you are. Aren''t you curious? who are you? What''s your name, how did you die, and what relatives do you have? These, to the underworld, you will know the answer "Really?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the figure of the solitary soul suddenly floated out of Liang Ruobing''s body. Rather happy heart immediately hand quick eye forward a few steps, helped Liang Ruo Bing''s body, she now fainted. "Take care of Ruobing." Ning Huan Xin raised his hand, and pushed Liang Ruo Bing into Jiang Liran''s arms. Jiang San Shao had refused, but Looking at the comatose, pale face of Liang Ruobing, Jiang Li ran really can''t bear, had to quietly hold her in his arms, but also can''t help but read fragmentary. "I didn''t mean anything, she let me hold you!" See Jiang Li Ran''s appearance, rather happy is also speechless. At this time, that wipe lonely soul to restore the state of black shadow, looking at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Liran. "Although you said it very well, can you guarantee that after I leave, if the ice won''t get any more harm?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 "I can''t guarantee that." Ning Huan heart quietly looked at the lonely soul in front of her, and said in a low voice: "I can''t always be with Liang Ruobing, and even if she is ill, she should have her own life. As long as someone guides her properly, she can live a normal life in the future. If you follow her all the time, it''s not good for her body, but you still hurt her! You will frighten away all the opposite sex around her, good or bad. Slowly, she will become more isolated and isolated. Is this what you want to see? Do you want Ruobing to be lonely all his life? " The tone of Ning was more and more aggressive. Hearing her words, the lonely soul was silent. He always thought he was doing the right thing. He was protecting Ruobing! Is Are you wrong? Is it really wrong? "No, I''m right!" The shadow in front of him suddenly became very big, and his aura became more intense. But for Ning Huanxin, his spiritual power was still weak. Rather happy heart once again raise a hand, the flame in the hand, in the dark night more scorching and dazzling. "In fact, it''s so easy for me to destroy you. Why bother with you so hard?" Ning Huanxin sighed: "I really want to help you, help Ruobing. We can find someone to take her to Yanjing to see a doctor. After that, the villa will get better and the Hongcun village will be better. Huang Xiaoling''s income will be more. Her and Ruobing''s life will be improved completely. The outside world is very big. I believe If Bing also wants to see the outside world, doesn''t she Who doesn''t yearn for the outside world? "The outside world..." Lonely soul lenglengleng, this time, suddenly in the arms of Jiang Li Ran Liang Ruo bing you you wake up. "Brother, sister, father! What are you doing Liang Ruobing asked curiously, both eyes are confused. "If it''s ice." Seeing Liang Ruobing wake up, Ning Huanxin turns her head suddenly and looks at her with a smile. "Ruobing, can I ask you a question?" "Well." Liang Ruobing nodded. "Ruobing, you should know that dad is dead, and he can''t rest assured of you after his death, so he will follow you all the time. But if he follows you like this, he will lose his soul one day. When a person dies, he should go to the underworld and start a new reincarnation. Can you understand what my sister said?" "Well." Liang Ruobing heard Ning Huanxin''s words and nodded forcefully: "I know, dad is a good man, should go to heaven! That''s what it says in fairy tales Speaking of this, Liang Ruobing suddenly stepped forward and looked at the black shadow in front of him: "although If ice is also very reluctant to give up his father, but If Bing hopes her father can go to heaven and live a good life. If Bing can take care of herself, I will read. Sister Liu Yun will teach me English. When I grow up, I can help my mother work! Dad, you don''t have to worry about me She''s a grown-up. Although her thought is still immature, Liang Ruobing has such a consciousness in fact. she does not want to become a burden and burden to anyone. "If ice..." Hearing Liang Ruobing''s words, the lonely soul fell into meditation. "All children will grow up. If ice is the same, maybe she is special, but she is growing slowly." Ning Huan Xin was smiling at the side of Liang Ruobing and gave a thumbs up: "if ice, you are great! You are very good! " "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s praise, Liang Ruobing immediately smiles. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 "If it''s ice." Silence for a long time, that touch of lonely soul suddenly waved to Liang Ruobing. "Dad." Liang Ruobing steps forward and smiles at the lonely soul in front of her. She can only see a touch of black shadow, but the shadow gives her a very kind and loving feeling. That''s what her father looks like in her heart. "After Dad''s gone, if ice, can you protect yourself? There are good people and many bad people in this world. Dad is afraid of... " "I can protect myself." Liang Ruobing nodded forcefully: "Dad, I will never sneak out to play in the evening. Uncle Liu has also been arrested. My mother said that we will be left behind. I will listen to my mother''s words and not make my mother angry. I will be good. Dad, you can see me in heaven." "Well, dear." Lonely soul nodded. Although he was just a shadow, Ning Huanxin felt his tenderness. "Miss Ning, can I ask you?" He suddenly whispered to Ning Huanxin: "I know you are a member of Xuanmen. I heard that you have boundless power in Xuanmen. I wonder if you can find someone to help Ruobing and see if she can be cured?" "This..." Ning Huanxin was stunned for a moment, hesitated and nodded: "recently, many talented people have come to Yanjing. I can ask my friends to help me find out, but I can''t guarantee that she will be cured. " "Well, I believe you." The lonely soul nodded. He had nothing to worry about, but Liang Ruobing was his last concern. If he could entrust Liang Ruobing to a trustworthy person, he would really have nothing to worry about. And these days, he also observed Ning Huan Xin. She is indeed a person with justice in her heart. Moreover, she can kill herself clearly with her ability, but she gives herself another choice. "If ice, dad is gone." Lonely soul sighs, this is his last farewell to this world. At this time, behind him suddenly appeared a space-time vortex, his soul was gradually absorbed by the vortex, rather happy to see the shadow gradually clear, gradually become a man''s appearance. The man was gentle and elegant, wearing a robe, and was smiling at them. Look at his costume. He''s been dead for a long time. "Goodbye, Dad." Liang Ruobing burst into tears, but he was smiling at the man while crying. "Well, don''t cry! Stop crying! Brother will protect you One side of Jiang San Shao can''t help comforting Liang Ruobing. What he is most afraid of is women''s tears. "I''ll protect her for you. Don''t worry about it!" At this moment, Jiang Li Ran actually yelled at the man. After a moment, everything in the forest was quiet. That wipe lonely soul has no fetters, naturally left the Yang. He is a kind and loving soul. Even if he kills, he should be killed. Ning Huanxin believes that he will have a good start after reincarnation. As for Rather happy heart suddenly turned around and looked at Jiang Liran, he was gently comforting Liang Ruobing. "San Shao, how do you want to take care of Ruobing?" "I took their mother and daughter to Yanjing and sent female bodyguards, nannies and drivers to protect them." Jiang Li Ran''s righteous words on his face: "in this way, no one can hurt her, and I can ask the master to help her cure her disease!" "I didn''t expect you to be so soft hearted at heart?" Rather happy heart some accident, as expected, people can not see the surface. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 Hearing Ning Xinxin''s words, Jiang Li Ran curled his lips: "don''t you think you are a good man in the whole world? I don''t do anything harmful to nature. The master also said that I reincarnate the stars. " "Tut, your master didn''t cheat you, did you?" Ning Huanxin picked her eyebrows and said, "well, we''ll study with sister Huang tomorrow and take her and Ruobing to live in Yanjing for a while, but Don''t ask your master to treat Ruobing. I just saw that there is black light in your body protecting magic weapon. It is the aura of evil cultivation. We are also cooperative comrades in arms. I won''t pit you. You''d better be careful of your master. By the way, what''s your master''s name? What kind of school is it? When I go back, I''ll help you find someone to check it out? " "True or false?" Jiang Li Ran looked at rather happy one eye, just don''t believe she can have this kind heart. But Thinking of that mysterious and mysterious master, Jiang Liran was also curious. "In fact I don''t know what kind of school he is. I haven''t even seen him in recent years. He just asked me to call him Master Yi. " Jiang Li Ran thought for a moment, and suddenly whispered a word. "What do you say?" Ning Huanxin was nervous: "Master Yi?" "Well, it''s Master Yi. What''s the matter?" Feeling the breath of Ning Huan''s heart fluctuated strongly, Jiang Li Ran''s face was curious: "do you know him?" "An old friend." Rather happy heart murmured a word. It''s really hard to find a place to find. It''s easy to get here! "Well, take Ruobing back first. I''ll talk about Master Yi later." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Huang Xiaoling''s home is relatively easy to find in the red village. The house is also very clean. Seeing Ning Huanxin and Jiang Liran coming back with Liang Ruobing, Huang Xiaoling is surprised. "Sister Huang, can I talk to you alone?" Ning Huanxin asked Huang Xiaoling. "Well." Huang Xiaoling nodded. She took Ning Huanxin to the next small room without expression. She entered the door. Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. "Sister Huang, do you hate me Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Huang Xiaoling hesitated and shook her head. "In fact, when I just learned that Laoliu was arrested, I knew that it was Miss Ning who called the police. I still have a big problem with you, but now I think so. Miss Ning, you didn''t do anything wrong. Laoliu should be punished if he killed someone. He told me He''s free. " Over the years, Liang Laoliu''s conscience has always been condemned. He is afraid every day and often wakes up at midnight. "Miss Ning, you are a smart man. Do you know that? Laoliu really takes care of Ruobing, but I don''t want to drag him down, let alone let others gossip. I carry Ruobing, I don''t want to be a burden to anyone, and I don''t want to be bullied Huang Xiaoling is a strong woman. Hearing her words, Ning happily nodded. "Sister Huang, do you want to go to Yanjing?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked again. "What?" Huang Xiaoling was stunned. "There are many big hospitals in Yanjing, as well as foreign experts. Maybe they can cure Ruo Bing?" "This..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Huang Xiaoling''s eyes twinkled: "of course I want to. I want to see Ruo Bing in my dream and cure her! But I have no family and family in Yanjing, and I have no money. Please call an expert. I''m... " "Who said you were not related?" Don''t know when, Jiang Li Ran appeared at the door of the small room, still looks like a dandy, but his tone is very serious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 "I recognized Ruobing as my sister today, and I will be her brother in the future. I am her family member. I have everything you have in Yanjing! Keep you for a lifetime, ten lives! " Jiang San Shao is full of pride! "Well, how can this be done? How nice of you, young master Jiang... " Huang Xiaoling was a little flattered. She couldn''t believe that such a good thing would happen. "Sister Huang, don''t refuse. Who doesn''t know that Jiang sanshao is stupid and has more money?" At this time, rather happy heart suddenly in the side of a joke. "Sister Huang! You also hope that if ice can get better, you also hope to give your daughter a better life, don''t you? Everything talks about a fate. Since sanshao and Ruobing have this fate, sister Huang, you can fulfill this fate Ning Huanxin knows that what Huang Xiaoling cares about most is not her own life, but her daughter''s life. It''s every mother''s instinct. Sure enough, hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Huang Xiaoling hesitated for a moment, and she suddenly knelt on the ground. "Thank you, master Jiang! Thank you, master Jiang! " Jiang Liran Oh, I''ll go. I''m afraid that other people''s sensationalism will lead to bad sales! "Come on, come on, get up. Don''t kneel down on me. I have a headache." Jiang Liran helped Huang Xiaoling up. "Let''s go together tomorrow. Don''t take any unnecessary things at home. When I get to Yanjing, I''ll give my sister all new ones!" As a brother, Jiang San Shao is now feeling very good about himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people from Huang Xiaoling''s home, Jiang Liran also happily humming a ditty. "I didn''t expect that you would recognize Ruobing as her sister." Rather happy to walk along, suddenly whispered a word. She is really a little surprised. These days of getting along with each other has subverted her understanding of Jiang San Shao. "There are so many things you can''t think of." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Li Ran curled his lips: "three young, I''m famous, have pursuit, heavy feelings, you know what!" "Yes? It''s really rare. I heard that you used to change your girlfriends more industriously than you changed your clothes. This is also called emotional stress? " Ning Huan Xin hit him in one side. "What is it called? Do you think everyone is Jiang Lixing in your family? No meat? Isn''t it normal for men to have needs? I didn''t force a good wife to become a prostitute. The women around me are all automatically delivered to the door. They ask for what they want, so they can get together and disperse. Isn''t it very good? " Jiang Liran was very open to such things. Of course, he also had a sense of helplessness in a big family. "They and I are just playing games. Why should we be serious if we are not in love for the purpose of marriage? We can''t make our own decisions about our marriage. " He really hated Jiang Lixing. He hated him because he envied him. Because he was the only one in the Chiang family who chose his own way. Whether it''s career or emotion. One side of Ning Huan heart heard the complexity of Jiang Li Ran''s tone. Her eyes flashed suddenly and she asked in a low voice, "is it In these years, no one has ever let you move or put your feelings into them? " Ashe, what is in your heart? "Of course..." Don''t know what to think of, Jiang Li Ran suddenly glared Ning happy one eye: "you ask so much do what? Don''t think we are friends anymore With these words, Jiang Li Ran could not help but quicken the pace, but the pace was a little confused. Ning Huan Xin shook his head in the back, and finally caught up with Jiang Liran''s steps: "OK, don''t talk about these things. Can you take me to see Master Yi? I really have something very important to look for him!" "Is Master Yi so easy to see? Every time he comes out to look for me, but I can''t find him. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 The next morning, rather happy to put away their own things, ready to leave. Things in the villa will be arranged by Jiang Liran naturally. As for Master Yi, she asked a lot of questions last night, only to know that Jiang Liran knew little about Master Yi. But Why did Master Yi find Jiang Liran? What does he want from Jiang San Shao? Jiang San Shao is not a woman, let alone a special constitution. These are very strange, but finally, there is a little bit of news. Ning Huanxin knows that Master Yi is in Yanjing and lives in a corner of Yanjing. I will find him one day. Moreover, with Jiang Liran''s line, it may be easier to find Master Yi Huang Xiaoling and Liang Ruobing''s mother and daughter don''t have much to take with them. Most people in the village don''t know that they are going to leave. When Liu Yun goes to work in the morning and sees them holding things, she knows that they are going to Yanjing with Ning Huanxin. "Sister Huang, you can take Ruobing to see a doctor. I will help you clean the room when I have time." Liu Yun is also a diligent and good girl. She also sincerely hoped that Liang Ruobing could be cured and become like ordinary people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Jiang Liran''s car went down the mountain, he was stopped by Du Jiutian at the entrance of the village. "Young master Jiang and miss Ning, these are fruits from our own garden. I specially picked them and brought them to you!" Du Jiutian smiles and hands a big bag of fruit to the car. "Miss Ning." Du Jiutian couldn''t help looking at Ning Huanxin again: "I hope you can come again later." "Well, I will, and I hope the next time I come back, the red village will be a different scene!" "Yes, it will be better and better here!" Du Jiutian smiles and nods at Ning Huanxin. He believed that day would come soon. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "When did you get so familiar with the village head?" The car slowly out of the red village, Jiang Li Ran looking at rather happy heart curiously asked. "The village head uncle is a good man." Rather happy looking at the rearview mirror, Du Jiutian is still standing at the entrance of the village, waving goodbye to them. "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. I didn''t come here in vain." Ning Huan Xin smiles and leans on the co pilot and slowly closes his eyes. "Sick." Jiang Li murmured, but still took advantage of Ning Xinxin to close his eyes, peeped at her -- to tell you the truth, this woman is not as annoying as he imagined. Do you really think she''s a friend? "Hee hee." On the back seat, suddenly came Liang Ruobing''s laughing voice: "brother, why do you peep at my sister?" Jiang Liran "Who''s peeping at her? What can she see? Boring and sick. " Jiang muttered sharply, regaining consciousness and concentrating on driving - Yes! I hate Jiang Lixing the most! Rather happy heart is Jiang Lixing''s girlfriend, he can not but hate her! Hate the house and the black, that''s right. You and her can never be friends ** the journey back to Yanjing was very smooth. When he got to the urban area, Jiang sharply slowed down his speed. "Hello, shall I take you back to your apartment?" Jiang Li Ran is to know rather happy to live in the place, so just did not have the good spirit to ask one. "I''m not going back to my apartment. I''m going to Yuhai mountain. Please settle sister Huang and Ruobing. I''ll go to Yuhai mountain with you." Ning Huan heart quietly answered a word, she will go to Yuhai mountain to pick up Mo Yu and Mo Xiao. At 520 today, it is said to be a day - I love you, and there are still two more shifts. It is still 12:00 P www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Li Ran nodded. He also had several houses of his own in Yanjing city. Because Huang Xiaoling was not familiar with Yanjing and had no relatives, Jiang Liran finally arranged her and Liang Ruobing in a downtown residence. There were markets, shops and parks near the house. It was convenient to go out by car. "Ruobing, you and your mother live here first, and my brother will go home first and bring someone to take care of you tomorrow. Do you know?" When facing Liang Ruo Bing, Jiang Liran is very gentle and careful. "I see. Don''t worry, brother." Liang Ruobing nodded forcefully. She still remembered that she had promised her father to be a hard-working child. She had grown up and could do everything well! After settling them down, Jiang Liran drove back to Yuhai mountain with Ning Huanxin. However, after entering the Yuhai mountain, on the way, Ning Huanxin got off the bus. "Just send me here. I''ll take care of my family." Jiang Liran Feeling this young master is a driver? No, it''s better to stay at home! Jiang Li ran really don''t like to go to Jiang''s house happily. He is upset to see his grandfather''s kindness to her. What makes Jiang Lixing and Ning happy get the approval and love of the old man, while he "Get out of the car." Jiang Li Ran droops the eye son, cold light language one. "Well." Rather happy heart got out of the car, did not wait for her to open mouth to say what, Jiang Li Ran has driven the car to the dust. The face of Jiang San Shao really changes. Ning Huan Xin sighed and turned to Gu''s manor. Ning Huanxin just walked to the door of Gu''s house, and saw a red figure floating out. "Sister Qiu Han!" Ning Huan Xin smiles and says hello to Lin Qiuhan. "Happy, you are back!" Lin Qiuhan had already sensed the breath of rather happy heart, this just met early. "Happy, what you''re going to do is done?" "Well." Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s question, Ning happily nodded. The task of lonely soul has indeed been completed and won 500 points at a time! Ning Huanxin is now also understood, the more complex the task, the more difficult the task, the more points. This time, because of two goals, although the whole task is not very difficult to complete, but the task clues are more messy and complex, so the scores are more. "Sister Qiu Han, how are my senior brothers and Mo laughing at them these days?" "Don''t you worry about me?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Lin Qiuhan said with a faint smile: "I have taught Mo Xiao a set of skills. She has learned the formula by heart and can continue to practice after returning home. Of course, the aura in your family is quite different from that of our Yuhai mountain. Otherwise, let them practice here all the time? You can come here a few more times Lin Qiuhan naturally hopes that he would like to visit his family more. Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s proposal, he hesitated for a moment: "if I come here often now, will it not affect Gu Xiao? Will it make others suspicious? " "Now it''s a special time. We''re going to hold the Xuanmen new talent competition. Do you remember Yunxi? They also came to the cloud family this time, and there are other big Xuanmen families. There are new children coming to Yanjing. At this time, no one will notice you. " Lin Qiuhan has no hope for the new talent competition in Xuanmen, but Yanjing has not been so busy for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 After listening to Lin Qiuhan''s words, Ning Huanxin''s eyes flashed suddenly, and some of them were eager to ask, "sister Qiu Han, will all the Xuanmen sects come to participate in this competition? Do you know which school is best at seeing doctors? " " see a doctor? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lin Qiuhan immediately became nervous: "happy, are you sick? What''s wrong? Does it matter? We have a lot of pills in our family. Can I help you find them Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Ning Huan felt warm in her heart: "sister Qiu Han, don''t be nervous. It''s not me. It''s my new sister. She..." Rather happy side of the walk, while Liang Ruobing and Lin Qiuhan said again. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lin Qiuhan felt relieved. "It''s not that you are ill! I know about the mental problems you mentioned. I''m afraid that ordinary hospitals and experts can''t cure this kind of situation. I can only rely on the pills of Xuanmen. I know that there is such a pill that can treat her condition. That kind of pill is called Kaiqiao pill! " "Kaiqiao Dan?" Ning Huan heart a Zheng, this name sounds very fierce! "Where can I get this pill?" Ning Huanxin asked urgently. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lin Qiuhan''s expression was a little strange: "the alchemy method of this Kaiqiao pill has been lost, but it has been in stock in the warehouse of Xuanxue society. As the name suggests, this kind of pill is used to enlighten people. Ordinary people will be full of wisdom after eating it, while monks can greatly increase their accomplishments and restrain their mind and demons. They are many monks It''s a necessary pill for promotion. However, this out of print pill of Xuanxue society is not sold outside. There is only one way to get Kaiqiao pill, that is, to participate in the new talent competition held by Xuan society and get the top three, you can get an Kaiqiao pill! " Ning Huanxin Wait a minute. This routine is a little familiar. Competition, pills? Is this definitely not a fantasy novel? [people: EH -] "sister Qiu Han, is there no other way Rather happy heart asked. "Well, this, there is another way, that is, you can exchange with the winner of the rookie competition! As long as you are willing to give the other party''s heart in exchange, there should be someone willing to give you Kaiqiao Dan! " It''s a good way, but it costs a lot. Ning Huanxin hesitated for a moment: "sister Qiu Han, what are the competition rules of the Xuanmen new talent competition? I Can you participate? " " are you going to participate in the Xuanmen new talent competition? " At this time, Gu Qianchen''s voice suddenly rings out behind two people. Ning Huan Xin turns his head and sees his figure. At this moment, Gu Qianchen''s eyes are very complicated: "happy, Xuanmen newcomer competition is not everyone can participate in, it must be the families and sects that have received the invitation, and their disciples can only be eligible to participate, and the age of the participating students can not exceed 22 years old, otherwise it will not be called the new talent competition!" "I''m not 22 yet! But My school... " Rather happy heart a face tangled, she has a wool school! Do you want to say that you are a member of the local government? It''s really a trick. "Do you really want to participate?" At this time, Gu Qianchen suddenly stepped forward two steps: "this competition is a kind of exercise for all the new Xuanmen''s children. In fact, it''s good for you. If you want to see it, I can help you find a way!" "Uncle Gu, do you have a way?" Ning Huan heart hear Gu Qianchen''s words, suddenly eyes a bright. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Originally, Ning Huanxin didn''t have any interest in the contest of Xuanmen, but since Lin Qiuhan said that he would have a chance to get Kaiqiao pills and Gu Qianchen also said that the contest was very helpful for his personal cultivation. At this time, Ning Huanxin was really interested in the contest. At this time, she always wanted to improve her cultivation, but she couldn''t find a way. Maybe this is an opportunity? It can make you stronger and help Ruobing. Isn''t it a good thing to have the best of both worlds? "Uncle Gu, tell me quickly. What can you do?" Rather happy heart a bit anxious, she this person is acute son, want to do what, want to do immediately. "There are also places for us to take part in the competition. If you want to go, you can use our quota. However, we need to do some disguise." After all, Ning Huanxin''s face is too showy. Many of the younger generation may know her star identity, while the older generation may be more likely to think of Gu Qianliang. Therefore, it is a good thing to let Ning Huanxin exercise, but it can''t appear with the present appearance. "Is that ok?" Ning Huan heart heard Gu Qianchen''s words, but more curious and eager to try, but "Uncle Gu, if I want to attend, I have to replace others. Isn''t that good?" This new competition should not everyone have a chance to participate in it? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s worry, Gu Qianchen laughed: "Huanxin is a good boy. Don''t worry. We have five places in our family this time, two of them are my little apprentices. In fact, their accomplishments are not enough and they are not old enough. There will be opportunities in three years. So I can give you a quota this time, but you should think about it. Xuanmen is three years old It''s not so simple for a new comer competition. Once you take part in the competition, you can''t quit halfway. You have to finish all the competitions, and I''m glad that your cultivation is still shallow. You are not good at many Xuanmen Taoist techniques. If you want to compete, you need special training for a period of time. I will ask Chang''an to come back to practice with you. Can you be ready for all these? " Since you can''t compete as a disciple of your family, you can''t do any of your family''s skills, right? Therefore, if Ning Huanxin really plans to take part in the competition, Gu Qianchen is willing to give some of his skills to Ning Huanxin. After all, she has never been an outsider! "I can, and I want to be strong, strong, strong." Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know what the strongest person in Xuanmen looks like, but she knows that she still has a long way to go. There is a voice in her heart urging her to become strong as soon as possible. Only when we become strong, all problems and all mysteries can be solved easily. "Good!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Gu Qianchen was very happy: "happy, you and Qiu Han go in first. I''ll go back and see what skills are suitable for you. From tomorrow on, you''ll come to me and I''ll give you special training!" With that, Gu Qianchen quickly turned around and left. Looking at Gu Qianchen''s figure, Lin Qiuhan couldn''t help but curl his lips: "I haven''t seen him so serious for a long time, that is you Well, my heart, I''ll take you to Mo laugh at them Mo Xiao and Mo Yu are arranged in a side yard of gujia villa. When Lin Qiuhan comes in with Ning Huanxin, he is seeing Mo Yu and Mo Xiao practicing against each other. "Happy sister!" "Master Two people saw rather happy figure, immediately stopped. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 "Master, you are back!" Mo Xiao heard Lin Qiuhan''s words and nodded happily: "well, I want to discuss this matter with ah Xing, but I know he will agree." Jiang Lixing has never interfered with Ning Xinxin''s personal life. Moreover, no matter what she does and what decisions she makes, he will stand by her side and support her unconditionally! Ning Huan Xin has always had such confidence in her man. See Ning Huan heart a mention of Jiang Lixing on a face gentle, full of light, linqiuhan feel very envious. It''s so nice, so happy. She''s happy for her, too. "Well, please, prepare well. Don''t laugh. I''ll give it to me." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin didn''t stay in the Gu family for too long, and Mo Yu and Mo Xiao also stayed at the Gu family to continue to practice. When I left Yuhai mountain, I sent someone to drive Ning Huanxin back to the city. Ning Huan Xin has sent a message to Jiang Lixing on the way, telling him that he has come back, asking him if he has time to come, and he has important things to say to him. These days, Jiang Lixing there has been no news, rather happy to know that he is busy, although do not know what is busy, but she does not want to excessively disturb him. So rather happy just sent a message, hope that Jiang Lixing in his spare time can see the reply to himself. Who knows, when she returned to the apartment, as soon as she entered the door, she saw the familiar figure. Jiang Lixing was sitting on the sofa. Hearing the sound of the door opening, he immediately looked at the door with a smile, facing Ning Huanxin''s four eyes. "Yes Ning Huan Xin exclaimed in surprise: "you, how are you here? When did you come back? " "Just back this morning." Jiang Lixing stood up and walked to Ning Huan''s heart and body in three steps and two steps, and hugged her forcefully: "do you miss me?" "Yes." Ning Huan Xin lowered his head and leaned against Jiang Lixing''s chest, and gave a low answer. "Speak up, I can''t hear you." Jiang Lixing raised Ning''s chin with his hand as he said, "do you remember what I said to you last time that you should charge some interest when I come back to Yanjing?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Interest? Ning Huan heart Leng Leng looking at Jiang Lixing, double pupil, his reflection more and more close, more and more clear. "Oh When the overbearing kiss fell on his lips, rather happy just remember, what is the interest Jiang Lixing said. Her subconscious response to Jiang Lixing, two people tightly embrace, rather happy hands of things fell to the ground. "Oh She came back to herself, pushed Jiang Lixing aside, touched her slightly swollen lips, and lowered her head to pick up things. Seeing her appearance, Jiang Lixing laughed and bent down to pick up things with Ning Huanxin: "this time things are very smooth? Has everything been settled in the Spa Villa? " "Well, it''s all settled." Ning Huan Xin picked up something and looked at Jiang Lixing: "ah hang, I have something to tell you." Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s serious look on his face, Jiang Lixing condensed his mind, took her hand, and directly pulled her to the side of the sofa and sat down. "What''s the matter? Make it so serious. " "I want to take part in the new talent competition in Xuanmen!" Ning Huan heart took a deep breath, seriously looking at Jiang Lixing light language. After saying this, she had been waiting to see Jiang Lixing''s reaction. "And then?" After a long time, Jiang Lixing suddenly picked a eyebrow, looking at Ning Huanxin asked. "Well." Ning Huan Xin blinked: "OK, do you have nothing to say to me?" "Wish you success?" With a faint smile, Jiang Lixing suddenly pulled Ning Huanxin into his arms and whispered softly in her ear: "no, it should be that I want to ask you what you want to eat, and then be ready for the celebration banquet, waiting for your triumphant return!" Sure enough Jiang Lixing always supports and believes in her unconditionally. Ning Huan heart in the bottom of the heart happy, lips involuntarily raised: "I heard that this contest to participate in a large number of sects, can be a lot of people, I am actually a half baked, I do not have confidence." "I just have faith in you." Jiang Lixing smiles at Ning Huanxin: "when is the competition? Do you want to practice hard these days "One month later, I went to my home today. Uncle Gu said that I could take the place of a place for my family. At the same time, he hoped that I would go to Gu''s home every day to practice with him. He would teach me some skills." People who care for their families? Hearing Ning''s words, Jiang Lixing lowered his eyes and nodded. "Well, Gu''s family is the first Exorcist family in Yanjing. With the guidance of the family members, you must have no problem." The people who care for the family are all rather happy relatives and should not harm her. "Well..." Ning Huan heart turned to look at Jiang Lixing: "that in the next month, we will not meet less opportunities?" "How could it be?" Jiang Lixing looked serious: "I haven''t returned to yuhaishan for a long time. In fact, I miss my grandfather very much." Ning Huanxin You can tell all these lies? "Well, I''ll go back to Yuhai mountain for a month. If you like, you''ll live in Chiang''s house. It''s very convenient for you to come back and look after your family, don''t you?" Living in Yuhai mountain, she has enough spiritual power, which is more helpful to Ning Huanxin''s cultivation. Moreover, when she practices in the evening, Jiang Lixing can also take care of one or two. "Good." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s proposal, Ning nodded happily. Then she suddenly thought of something and opened her mouth with some complicated eyes: "ah hang, this time I went to red village with Jiang Liran. I found a secret. It turns out that the master behind Jiang Liran is Master Yi! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 Master Yi? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing was also stunned. How could Jiang Liran, a dandy, get involved with the mysterious master Yi? This was really beyond Jiang Lixing''s expectation. "Master Yi gave Jiang Liran a jade pendant to protect himself and said that he reincarnated the star! Yes, isn''t it a little strange Ning Huanxin always felt that it was not so simple. "Reincarnate the stars?" On hearing this, Jiang Lixing frowned: "no one knows more about the fate of the Chiang family than I do. How can Jiang Liran reincarnate the stars? To say that the Chiang family has a general star, it is also Jiang Lixuan. " Jiang''s second youngest? Hearing that Jiang Lixing mentioned the second youth of the Jiang family again, he was rather happy for a moment. "Is it the second youth who reincarnates the stars?" Ning Huanxin has met Jiang Lixuan once, but he is really cold, as if isolated from the whole world. "He..." Speaking of Jiang Lixuan, Jiang Lixing always has some desire to say but stops. "Forget it, don''t mention him. His affairs are complicated. You''ll know later. I''ll go back to Chiang''s tomorrow. I''ll follow up on Jiang Liran''s affairs." Who is Master Yi? Jiang Lixing is really curious, because even he can''t figure out the identity of Master Yi, and he can''t find this person in the prefectural system. Obviously, "Master Yi" is a fake identity. The name is fake, and maybe the appearance is also fake. To be more precise, no one knows or remembers his appearance. So it''s really difficult to find him out. However, no matter how good it was hidden, he would show his flaws one day, and Jiang Lixing never worried that he would not be able to deal with him. Therefore, Jiang Lixing is not in a hurry about Master Yi''s affairs. He hopes to leave this man to Ning Huanxin, so that Ning Huanxin can uncover the mystery of Master Yi himself. Jiang Lixing is still looking forward to that day. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Having made a decision, Ning Huanxin was no longer entangled. After dinner, Jiang Lixing was sent off. Ning Huanxin practiced quietly by himself. It''s night, the moon is bright and the stars are thin. The bedroom is dark with the lights off, but the light can still shine in from the window. Ning Huan Xin is sitting on the bed with her eyes closed. At this time, a black butterfly fluttered its wings and flew out of the window. Across the glass, the beautiful big butterfly made a turn in the window, which made her reluctant to leave. Who is it? Ning Huan Xin suddenly opened his eyes. But the window, a blank. The feeling just now is Rather happy quickly jumped out of bed, went to the window, opened the window, in the dark, can see a butterfly far away shadow. Butterfly? Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed. She remembered that when she was in the hot spring villa, she met a strange butterfly. The butterfly led Liang Ruobing to Ning Huanxin. Later, the butterfly still stopped on Ning Huanxin''s arm. The position it stayed in was just the spot with lotus marks on Ning Huanxin''s arm. Is it possible that On that day, the butterfly deliberately led Liang Ruobing to himself in order to tell himself about the villa. Was it related to Liang Ruobing? Rather happy heart rubbed the eyebrow heart, can be oneself think too much, just a butterfly just! But Is it too coincident? Is it really as simple as a butterfly? Ning Huan Xin stood in front of the window, looking at the night, the whole person fell into a burst of confusion. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 The next morning, Ning Huanxin drove to Yuhai mountain. The air in the morning was very good. Ning Huanxin went smoothly all the way to Gu''s Manor on the hillside. Perhaps it was too early. The whole manor seemed to be shrouded in a cloud. Ning Huan heart a car to feel very sufficient Aura! How wonderful! Although Gu''s family is only halfway up the mountain, the aura here is much more rich and pure than that at the top of the mountain and other places in Yuhai mountain. Will Is it related to the architecture of the family? Ning Huan heart subconsciously looked at the dragon pillar at the door, maybe what kind of aura lock Gu''s array? Or, as is rumored, the place where Gu''s family is located is where the dragon vein is. Rather Huan heart also did not think much, already stride into Gu''s manor. She is going to practice here today. The whole family knows about it. Mo Yu and Mo Xiao are waiting for Ning Huan in the yard. However, Ning Huan Xin was pulled away by Xu Chang''an as soon as he entered the door. "Brother Xu, where are you taking me?" Ning Huan Xin is a little surprised. When did Xu Chang''an come? "Honey, I heard you''re going to take part in the rookie competition? This is a good thing! Master specially asked me to come over last night and let me accompany you to practice in the coming month "By the way, I also participated in this competition when I was just out of school. I tell you, this competition is very complicated! The competition is very changeable, and the judges are a group of wonderful flowers. Think of me... " Speaking of his own competition process, Xu Chang''an immediately made the old habit of chattering, chattering endlessly. "All right Gu Qianchen''s voice interrupted Xu Chang''an''s words. Ning Huan heart this just returned to God, found that he had been Xu Chang''an pulled to Gu Qianchen''s yard. His yard is elegant and clean. At this time, Gu Qianchen stood quietly in the middle of the yard, wearing a pure white training suit, looking like an immortal. "Uncle gu!" Rather happy heart toward Gu Qianchen respectfully nodded. "Well." Gu Qianchen just answered lightly, and then he took a deep look at Ning Huanxin. Then he said again: "honey, I know you are very smart and have a good foundation. In a short month, I can''t give you too profound skills. In this way, I sorted out some techniques that are easier to learn last night and can be used in the rookie competition. They are in my book In the room, I''ll give you one day today. You can go to see it. After reading it, tell me what you want to learn most! " Study? Hearing Gu Qianchen''s words, Ning Huanxin just nodded seriously, while Xu Chang''an on the side looked strange and his eyes twinkled -- Where is master''s study? Don''t say it''s yourself. Even if Gu Xiao and Gu Da Shao want to go in on weekdays, it needs master''s approval. But rather happy Well, who makes Ning Huanxin is Gu Qianliang''s daughter. Seeing Ning Huanxin enter the study, Xu Chang''an looks at Gu Qianchen, and suddenly says: "master, every new talent contest in Xuanmen has personal strength competition, group competition, ghost catching and geomantic geomantic omen competition. There are ghost servants around him, and the skills are very harmful, so It seems that there is no need to worry about strength confrontation and ghost catching. Is it possible that master, what you chose for her is geomantic omen Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Gu Qianchen just smiles and doesn''t speak. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Rather happy heart slowly walked into Gu Qianchen''s study, this study is very big, a very strong, very strange breath flutter to the face. Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know what this kind of breath is, but she feels a kind of Call. Yes, something called her. No, to be more precise, that kind of thing is calling her blood! Ning Huanxin''s eyes flashed a strange color, she did not go to see other books in the study, but with their own induction has been walking inside, has been walking in a direction, finally, Ning Huanxin stopped in a corner of the study. In that corner, there is a small bookshelf, which is only five stories high. There is only one book on the small shelf. The cover of this book looks very old, but Ning Huanxin can see that this book is rarely read because it is placed in a remote place. Although the book is very old, the page is very neat. You can see that no one has flipped it for a long time. This book Ning Huan Xin stood in front of the bookshelf, Leng for a moment, and finally slowly lifted up his hand and picked up the book. "Soul cultivation?" There are three words on the cover of the book. Mingming prefers not to know them, but she reads them out subconsciously after only one glance. What is soul cultivation? Ning Huan heart to interest, she simply took the book back to the desk, quietly sat down, and then gently opened the secret of soul cultivation. There are strange words in the book, but Ning Huan Xin understands it. As the name suggests, soul cultivation is a kind of art of nourishing soul and body. But this kind of technique is very strange, actually uses the human body to feed the soul body. The one who uses this skill has become Container? Rather happy heart frown, always feel this technique is very strange, very dangerous. She subconsciously wanted to close the book and not to read it, but At the moment of Ning''s heart drooping, I suddenly saw a line of small characters under the book -- this soul cultivation technique can be used not only to nourish the soul body, but also to give people life support! Keep your life! Ning Huanxin, the whole person was stunned. This life extending skill can be called against the sky! But Ning Huan Xin carefully read that line of small characters several times. It turns out that if you want to use this skill of life extension, you must cultivate yourself to the highest level of mind cultivation. In this way, you can use your own soul power to give others life! Of course, the premise of everything is that the person who is to be renewed is about to die or just died, and his soul does not disperse, so that he can use the art of changing his life against heaven! This That''s too much! It''s too difficult! But. Ning Huan heart subconsciously clenched the hand of this book. This book is very useful. It''s against the weather! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ For almost a whole day, Ning Huan''s heart didn''t move again, nor did she go to read other books. Instead, she kept reading the book of soul cultivation. She read the whole book of mind cultivation and even remembered it in her mind. Ning Huan heart also very clearly know what this book can do, what taboo. It is not easy to practice this skill. First of all, the soul and spirit of the person who practices the skill must be strong, and at the same time, the Yang Qi on the body must be sufficient. Because in order to feed the soul in the body, the soul is pure Yin. It needs to absorb Yang and replenish Yin. So This soul cultivation technique is actually used by people with pure Yang blood! But rather happy heart, exactly is nine Yang''s daughter, no wonder she entered the door, this book has been calling her! Even in the whole world, there are only a few people who can practice this soul cultivation technique. [finish at 6:00 am] in the morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 Ning Huanxin stayed in the study all day, but he didn''t come out. Although it is said that even if a man of practice doesn''t eat, drink and laza for a day, it won''t have any influence. But Xu Chang''an and Gu Qianchen still waited for her outside the study. Until the sun has set, Ning Huan Xin this just pushed open the door of the study, walked out from inside. "Happy!" Seeing Ning Huan Xin come out, Xu Chang''an immediately stepped forward and said, "happy, did you really read a day''s book? Don''t you want to learn too much? " Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, rather happy just a faint smile: "in fact, I read a book, a whole day has not studied too thoroughly, I hope uncle Gu can give me good advice!" "Of course." One side of Gu Qianchen this just stepped forward two steps, smiling at Ning Huanxin: "happy, what book did you read?" "Soul cultivation." Ning Huan heart looked at Gu Qianchen, calmly said these three words. "No way!" As soon as he heard the name, Gu Qianchen immediately changed his face and looked at Ning happily: "this technique is extremely dangerous, and it has strict requirements on blood vessels. Ordinary people can''t practice it at all. Although this technique is against the heaven, ordinary people do great harm to their own body after they practice it, and the gain is not worth the loss! Please don''t be too ambitious. This technique is not suitable for you "I..." Rather happy heart also want to say what, see Gu Qianchen''s tone so determined, she had to droop her eyes: "then what should I learn? Uncle Gu, why don''t I go home and think about it for another night? " "No problem." Gu Qianchen sighed. "Well, I''ll go to see elder martial brothers Moyu first." Rather happy heart toward Gu Qianchen smile, this just turned to leave. Looking at the back of Ning Huan Xin''s departure, Xu Chang''an suddenly looked complicated at Gu Qianchen: "master, isn''t the soul cultivation technique forbidden for the family? How could joy be interested in that technique? " The cultivation of soul skill is a kind of art against heaven which was acquired by the ancestors of Gu family many years ago. Unfortunately, over the years, many of his children wanted to practice it, but they were either eaten by the soul or died of Yin Qi. Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Gu Qianchen shook his head: "the book has been ignored for many years. I remember that I put it in the innermost corner of my study. Why would I like to see that book?" It''s strange. Two people studied for a long time, but did not come up with a result. By this time, Ning Huanxin had already arrived at the side yard of Gu''s manor. Knowing that Ning Huanxin is going to take part in the competition, Mo Xiaozheng is concentrating on practicing, while Mo Yu is doing her accompany training. "Younger martial sister!" Seeing Ning Huan Xin coming back, two people immediately met up. "Master, do you want to learn any skills?" Mo Xiao asked curiously. Hear Mo smile words, rather happy to shake his head: "I think about it, only a month, do not know whether to come in time?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mo Yu on one side suddenly looked complicated. He approached Ning Huanxin for a few steps and suddenly whispered: "happy, since I call you a younger martial sister, even if we have the fate of elder martial brothers and sisters, you don''t know whether it''s dangerous or not. Elder martial brother can''t go with you. However, I have a small magic skill which can be handed over to you!" Ancestral? Hearing Mo Yu''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed at once. Isn''t the ancestor of Mo Yu the Mohist Witchcraft? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 "Elder martial brother Moyu, I can''t learn from your ancestors. I''m..." Ning Huan subconsciously rejected Mo Yu. Who knows, at this time, Mo Yu is smiling at the side: "younger martial sister, I''m the only one left in my family. Mo Xiao and I There may be no descendants in the future. I can''t let the thousand year old inheritance of our family be destroyed in my hands. Moreover, this small skill is easy to learn and may be helpful to you. " Saying, Mo Yu suddenly took out a stack of folded white paper from his pocket and handed it to Ning Huanxin''s hand. "This is what I copied all night long last night. There are also notes and experience on it. Younger martial sister, you just need to meditate and use your spiritual power to sense the above skills naturally." This manual script is naturally made by Mo Yu. In other people''s eyes, it is just some white paper. "Thank you, elder martial brother." Rather happy heart and Mo Yu said thanks. "Elder martial brother, you and Mo Xiao should continue to live at home. I''ll go down the mountain to meet some friends in the city. In the evening, a Xing Hui and I will live in Jiang''s house. We can take care of each other in Yuhai mountain." "Good!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huanxin actually made an appointment with Yue Xinyi and Xu Liwei today, so she said goodbye to Mo Yu and drove down the mountain. The place where she invited people for dinner was still the private restaurant of boss Shen. Ning Huanxin was a familiar guest here. However, Yue Xinyi and Xu Liwei came for the first time. They were a little curious. "Such a remote and exquisite small private restaurant, I haven''t been to Yanjing for so many years. I love you very much!" Eating boss Shen''s special dishes, Yue Xinyi sighed. "It was introduced to me by my friends." Ning Huan Xin smiles, and then carefully takes out a small box from his backpack. The nature in this small box is Xu Liwei''s peace charm. "Ah Wei, give it back to you. Thank you for your kindness." "Don''t be so polite." Xu Liwei smiles and takes his Ping''an Fu back. However, as soon as the Ping''an Rune reaches his hand, Xu Liwei''s face changes slightly. "Happy, my peace charm It''s not the same as before? " He had been wearing this amulet for many years. Now, Xu Liwei obviously felt it. Ning Huan Xin gave his own Ping''an rune, and its breath seemed to be stronger than before. "You''ve had a long time as a talisman, and your spiritual power is not enough, so I''ve asked someone to help you to give it a new blessing." Ning Huanxin whispered lightly. Since Yue Xinyi and Xu Liwei regard themselves as friends, and even Ping''an rune is willing to give them to them, Ning Huanxin always wants to show that this amulet has been reinjected into some spiritual power by her, so that Xu Liwei can wear it for another ten or eight years. "Yes, thank you!" Xu Liwei and Yue Xinyi are very happy and excited. This meal, three people eat is also very happy and satisfied, but after eating, Ning Huan Xin did not leave, she still has to wait for others here. "Miss Ning, have tea." At this time, the landlady gave Ning Huanxin a cup of tea, and asked with a smile, "is Miss Ning waiting for her boyfriend?" "Well." Rather happy nodded, looked at Mrs. Shen: "landlady, these days Zhang Yuanjian did not help here?" "No, I heard from Yuan Jian that his master was going to take him to a competition. He went back to train with his senior brothers." Competition? Rather happy heart a Leng, Zhang Yuanjian also want to participate in the Xuanmen new competition? It seems that you will meet acquaintances in this competition? Don''t know if they can recognize themselves then? Thank you for your praise and support www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Today, Ning Huanxin had made an appointment with Jiang Lixing and went back to Jiang''s house in yuhaishan. Jiang Lixing at the other end of the Jiang family has already let Cui can and the old man say hello in advance. However, rather happy heart did not wait for Jiang Lixing, suddenly received a call from Xie yudie. On the phone, Xie yudie''s voice is still crying. "Happy, happy, you hurry to Yanjing first hospital, my father is now in the operating room rescue, I am so scared!" "What? Uncle Xie is rescuing? Wait for me, butterfly. I''ll be right there Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huan Xin gets up in a hurry and leaves the restaurant, and calls Jiang Lixing at the same time. "OK." "Honey, I''m on my way." Jiang Lixing picked up the phone, tone indifferent: "have you been waiting for a long time?" "Ah hang, there''s something wrong with Uncle Xie''s family. I''ll go to the first hospital of Yanjing immediately. Let''s meet there." Rather happy mood a little anxious. "OK, I''ll be there right away. Please don''t worry. Drive carefully." Jiang Lixing comforted Ning Huanxin, and then hung up the phone. Xie Guang had a bloody disaster recently. Actually, Jiang Lixing knew it for a long time, but It should not be life-threatening! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanjing, the first hospital. Ning Huanxin almost drove with Jiang Lixing to the parking lot of the hospital. As soon as Jiang Lixing got off the car, he saw the appearance of Ning Huan in a hurry. "Happy." He stepped forward and grabbed her hand. At this moment rather happy hand, slightly cool. "Don''t worry." Jiang Lixing holds her hand forcefully, and the warm temperature comes from the generous palm. "Well." Rather happy heart set heart, this just followed Jiang Lixing has left the parking lot. Xie Guang is in the operating room on the fifth floor of the first hospital. Xie yudie was walking anxiously outside the operating room, looking helpless and frightened. Accompanied by her side is Zhou Han, and Yang a Nuan. "Xiaodie, it''s OK. I''ve seen my uncle''s face. He''s very lucky. He''ll be OK." Zhou Han sighed, suddenly took Xie yudie''s hand and pulled her into his arms, gently comforting. "Butterfly!" At this time, rather happy heart and Jiang Li quickly walked out of the elevator, Ning Huanxin rushed out of the elevator, called out a loud Xie yudie. "Happy, you are here!" Xie yudie pokes her head out of Zhou Han''s arms, then turns and walks to Ning Huan''s heart and body, and directly pours into her arms. "Happy, what to do? I''m so scared "I''m not afraid. It''s OK. I''m sure it''s OK." Ning Huan Xin Yu die comforts Xie yudie, she has already sensed the breath in the operating room. Xie Guang should not be in danger of life. Ning Huan Xin''s heart, which has been hanging, is finally slowly put down at this moment. "Ah?" At this time, Yang a''nuan, who had been sitting in the corridor chair, suddenly stood up and looked at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing with complicated eyes. "Why are you in Yanjing Yang''s warm tone is full of surprise. It''s her. That Taoist woman. Jiang Lixing''s eyes flashed. He didn''t expect to meet Yang a''nuan here. "Dear sister, do you still know me? I''m ah Nuan At this time, Yang a Nuan stood up and rushed to Ning Huanxin''s body. "Ah Nuan?" Rather happy to drop the eyes son, looked at the girl in front of me, is really a long time not see Yang a warm! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 After a period of time, Yang a''nuan seems to have grown taller. His eyes are still so beautiful and special. "Ah Nuan, how did you come to Yanjing? How did you get together with little butterfly At this time, Ning Huan Xin not only noticed Yang a''nuan, but also saw Zhou Han standing on one side. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yang a''nuanshun pointed to Zhou Han: "sister Huanxin, I came with my third elder martial brother. He is Xiaodie''s boyfriend!" Zhou Han is indeed a member of Xuanmen. This, Ning Huan Xin is not surprised at all, but did not expect Zhou Han to be Yang a Nuan''s senior brother? That is to say, he was born in baiyun temple and was the apprentice of Baiyun Taoist priest? The world is really small. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hello, are you miss Ning Huanxin? I often hear Xiao die mention you, Miss Ning At this time, Zhou Han has gone to Ning Huanxin''s side, while speaking, and nodding at Ning Huanxin. "Hello. You can please me Ning Huan heart looked at Zhou Han and nodded politely at him. At this time, Yang a''nuan''s eyes flashed and suddenly turned to stare at Jiang Lixing behind Ning Huanxin in a daze. This man, he He''s not a man? "What''s the matter? What am I doing? " Jiang Lixing felt Yang''s warm eyes, and suddenly stepped forward, his eyes twinkled, and asked a faint question. Yang a Nuan''s eyes are very special, different from those of Song Yi or Zhang Yuanjian. In this world, some people can see ghosts in their eyes, which is called "heaven eye", weird eye or yin-yang eye. Yang''s warm eyes are more than just a ghost. She can also see through the soul of people, and this ability will gradually become more and more powerful with her age and cultivation. "You..." Yang a Nuan looks at Jiang Lixing and wants to say something. Suddenly his face turns white, and then he turns his head in some confusion. "I, I didn''t see anything." She was afraid to go on. "Ah Nuan, are you ok?" One side of Zhou Han noticed the difference of the younger martial sister, and immediately asked in a low voice. "I''m fine." Yang a''nuan''s heart beat very hard. She was shocked very strongly because she could not see through Jiang Lixing''s soul. Moreover, she was almost bitten by the strange and powerful power in him. This man, no, it should be said that this guy who doesn''t know whether he is a ghost or a devil is really terrible. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Little butterfly, you sit down for a while. Why did uncle have an accident?" At this time, one side of the rather Huan heart did not notice Yang a Nuan strange, she helped Xie yudie sit to one side, some concern of the inquiry. At this moment, she is more concerned about the Xie family, after all, everyone in the Xie family is her family. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s inquiry, Xie yudie took a deep breath, raised her head and looked at her. Then she opened her mouth in a low voice: "happy, I I don''t know how to say it! My father was still good. A few days ago, he was very careful when he went abroad. I heard my mother say that he was happy. Your friend gave my father a jade pendant. My mother said that they met the fire of armed groups abroad. Fortunately, the jade pendant saved my father''s life. They also said that they would invite your friend home for dinner! My mother also said that the company''s geomantic omen is not good recently. If I wanted to find a geomantic expert, I thought that Zhou Han was also a geomantic scholar. I wanted to take him home to show my parents. We had an appointment to have dinner together tonight, but my parents said that they would go to the bank to get things. As a result There was an accident www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 "Auntie also had an accident!" Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s face changed: "how is she now?" "My mother is a little better, the doctor said she was not in a big way. She was just frightened and passed out in a coma." Xie yudie sighed. Over scared? What happened to Xie Guang and Lin Jing? Ning Huan heart is thinking secretly, at this time, another end of the corridor came a burst of rapid footsteps. "Butterfly! what''s happening? Happy, you are here too It was Xu Chang''an who came here in a hurry! "Brother Xu, you are here too!" Ning Huan Xin is surprised to see Xu Chang''an here. At this time, Xu Chang''an also looked anxious. Originally, he was going to practice meditation after dinner in Yuhai mountain. Unexpectedly, he received a call from Xie yudie. The little girl was very flustered on the phone, and her voice was choked. Naturally, Xu Chang''an did not dare to delay his time, so he directly asked Gu Chen to drive him over. However, for the hospital, the frail young master Gu Chen was very resistant, so he drove the car to the street opposite the hospital, and Xu Chang''an had to get out of the car and run to the hospital alone. "I asked him to come." At this time, Xie Yu diehong looked at Xu Chang''an: "thank you for coming." She just knew that the news of her parents'' accident was also in disorder. At that time, Xie yudie was very afraid. She called Ning Huanxin for the first time, and then she subconsciously thought of Xu Chang''an. After all, Xu Changan is a capable person. Xie yudie is afraid of what happened to her parents. If something really happened, maybe Xu Chang''an could help them, so Xie yudie called Xu Changan, but he didn''t expect Xu Changan to come so soon. ¡­¡­ Today is really lively. Jiang Lixing stood aside and looked at Xu Chang''an, Zhou Han and Yang a''nuan. In this group, only Xie yudie is an ordinary person. However, she is such an ordinary person that she startles a group of people in the Xuanmen, which is also very powerful. At this time, the door of the operating room was suddenly pushed open, and a small nurse stepped out slowly. "Who are Xie Guang''s family members?" The little nurse suddenly asked in a loud voice. "I am! I am! " Xie yudie immediately stood up and rushed over: "nurse, how is my father? Are you out of danger? " "The operation was successful, but Urgent need blood transfusion, our blood bank now lacks blood source, your family had better help blood transfusion! " The little nurse''s tone was very serious. Hearing her words, Xie yudie immediately nodded desperately: "yes, I''m his daughter. My blood type is the same as him. You take my blood! Take my blood "I can also help with blood transfusion. I''m a universal O blood." At this time, Zhou Han stepped forward, patted Xie yudie on the shoulder to comfort her, and whispered a word. "That''s great. Come with me." The little nurse was happy to leave with two people. "Wait a minute, and I!" "And me At this time, Xu Chang''an and Yang a''nuan also got together. They didn''t know whether their blood type was suitable or not, but they always wanted to try. One side of the rather Huan heart also want to speak, but was Jiang Lixing to hold down. "You can''t go." Ning Huanxin is absolutely not allowed to give others blood transfusion, because her blood is extremely special! Ning Huan moved her lips and could only stand in the same place, then looked at Xie yudie''s figure and hesitated to open his mouth: "you go to the blood test first, ah Xing and I will look at it here." Ning Huan Xin could not have blood transfusion, and Jiang Lixing could not. Because he''s not human at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 The corridor seemed to be quiet all of a sudden, two people sat on the long row seats in the corridor, rather happy to look at the door of the operating room in a daze. She didn''t expect Xie Guang to have an accident! Although, there seems to be no danger to life. But If the next accident or their own people? What if it''s life-threatening? Rather happy mind in the mind do not know did not feel that thought of raising soul skill! As long as she learned that skill, she could give people life! What a temptation! "Happy, what are you thinking?" Perhaps it is to feel the side of Ning Huan Xin is distracted, one side of Jiang Lixing suddenly pulled her hand, asked in a soft voice. "I..." Rather happy heart hesitated for a while, this just raises the eye to look at Jiang Lixing: "ah Xing, have you heard of raising soul skill?" "Soul cultivation?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing frowned. "This technique is very mysterious. I have heard of it. It is said that it has been lost. Why did you suddenly think of asking this "This..." Ning Huanxin hesitated for a moment, and suddenly leaned against Jiang Lixing and whispered in his ear: "I saw this book at home, I think Learn "What?" Jiang Lixing''s tone is a little strange. This soul cultivation technique is indeed a very powerful magic art. It can change one''s life against the heaven and help the dying survive. But it would hurt the day. Moreover, the life and death of human beings are predestined by heaven. It is against the mandate of heaven to reverse life and death by using this method. Naturally, they will be punished by the law of heaven, and all the punishment will come on the donor. "This technique should not exist in the world. I didn''t expect that there would be such a technique in the family. It''s not right, it''s not strong." Jiang Lixing suddenly narrowed his eyes and his eyes were sharp. "All those who have practiced soul cultivation are doomed to death, except for the blood of Chunyang, which was practiced by Chunyang clan thousands of years ago. Other monks can''t practice it at all, and the family has this skill, so to speak The ancestors of Gu family are all pure Yang blood! But as time goes by, the blood lineage gradually becomes impure. It takes a long time for a person with pure Yang blood to appear. " Jiang Lixing''s voice was too low to be heard, but Ning Huanxin, who was sitting beside him, could hear clearly. Chunyang people? Home care, there is such a past and identity? So The person who has been dealing with and dealing with the family behind the scenes, does what they want is the soul cultivation technique of the family, or The blood of Chunyang? At the thought of this, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing looked at each other. Both of them saw the solemnity in each other''s eyes. Ning Huan Xin is not very clear about the past of Gu''s family. He can only speculate on his own ideas, but Jiang Lixing knows more. Gu Qianliang was chased and killed for no reason. Did those people suspect that she was the daughter of Chunyang? Maybe every once in a while, there will be a girl of pure Yang blood, and such a person is naturally intelligent and more suitable for cultivation than ordinary people. So, those people hit the idea to Gu Qianliang''s body! Unfortunately, Gu Qianliang is not Jiuyang blood, her daughter, rather Huan Xin is! Therefore, over the years, whether Gu Laozi or Gu Xiao, they have been trying their best to restrain themselves, not to recognize Ning Huan Xin, not to associate with their family, just to protect this secret, but also to protect Ning Huanxin! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 "Honey, you really have to be careful in the future." Jiang Lixing regained consciousness and spoke in a low voice. "I know, I will try my best to become stronger. I hope this new talent competition of Xuanmen can make me have a breakthrough." Rather happy face Jiang Lixing''s eyes, eyes light firm! What level is he in the end, rather happy really can not say. Even if they can compete with Mo Yu or Xu Chang''an, they will let themselves. Ning Huanxin is very clear that only in the face of opponents and enemies, in the fight between life and death, can she really see her real strength. How to apply the forbidden blood red lotus and Sanqing imperial sword skill to actual combat should be studied carefully. Ning Huanxin has always wanted to be strong, and she also has a strong heart. Jiang Lixing knew all this. In fact, Jiang Lixing said this on purpose to arouse Ning Huanxin''s competitive heart. The earlier she gets stronger, the sooner she can recover her memory. Jiang Lixing waited for this day, but for a long time. As for the secrets of the family, those hidden behind the scenes, for Jiang Lixing, he did not want to pry, nor would he look for them, because these were the responsibilities and goals of Ning Huanxin''s life. She and the family, with all the people in this world cause and effect, before she completely restore the memory, all have to end one by one! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two men waited in the corridor for a while. Xie yudie came back. It seemed that they had finished their blood. Watching the nurse send the blood bag in, Zhou Han helped Xie yudie to rest. Her face looked even paler. And Jiang Lixing just looked at Zhou Han at this time, and his eyes flashed a bit of complexity. "What''s the matter?" Ning Huan heart is very accurate to capture the strange color of Jiang Lixing''s eyes. "Zhou Han Is there anything wrong with it? " She quietly and carefully asked Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing shook his head: "nothing wrong, just..." Life is too short. Of course, Jiang Lixing would not tell Ning Huanxin the last four words. Seeing that Jiang Lixing said half of a sudden did not say, rather Huan heart can not help but see Zhou Han several eyes. It seems to feel the two people''s eyes, Zhou Han suddenly looked up at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. For Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing, Zhou Han is also full of curiosity. He majored in geomantic arts under the baiyunzi gate. Zhou Han was not proficient in exorcism and other Taoist methods. However, he could still feel the breath of everyone. Geomantic metaphysics is a very complex knowledge, not only to observe the terrain, geomantic omen, but also to observe people. The same place, different people live, there are auspicious and ominous. But rather happy heart and Jiang Lixing, a look are not ordinary people, two people''s breath is very strong. It''s just Zhou Han couldn''t see through the atmosphere of Jiang Li Xing. He was more like a powerful person with profound background and powerful power. But rather happy Ning Huan''s heart has a Friar''s breath, but it''s ethereal and strange. Zhou Han looks at two people and stealthily takes back his eyes. After all, it''s not polite to stare at people, not to mention they are friends of Xiaodie. It''s just strange A Nuan grew up in baiyun temple when she was young. How could she know Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing? Because he has been accompanying Xie yudie, Zhou Han hasn''t had time to ask his younger martial sister. At the moment, he just presses these questions to the bottom of his heart and wants to ask Yang a Nuan again when he has time. In this way, several people in the corridor were silent with their own thoughts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 About half an hour later, the door of the operating room was opened again. This time, Xie Guang was pushed out. Just after the operation, he was still lying in a coma on the hospital bed, pale and bloodless. "Send the patient back to rest. The operation is very successful and has passed the dangerous period! He''ll wake up later! " The doctor took off his mask and spoke to several people with a serious face. "Thank you, doctor! Thank you, nurse Xie yudie immediately wept with joy and was excited to thank the medical staff at the door of the operating room. That''s great. Dad''s OK. It''s OK at last! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xie Guang''s ward is on the 8th floor. It''s a private advanced ward, and it''s a double room, because Lin Jing also lives here. Back in the ward, seeing Lin Jing lying in a coma on another bed, Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an immediately surrounded her. Xu Chang''an took Lin Jing''s pulse and quietly put in a trace of her own spiritual power. Soon, Lin Jing woke up leisurely. "This Here is... " Lin Jinggang just opened his eyes, or very confused. When she saw Ning''s face, she finally calmed down. "Honey, why are you here? by the way! You thank uncle? Do you see you, uncle Xie? " Mention Xie Guang, Lin Jing again nervous, voice is shaking. She seems to be Very scared. "Uncle Xie, he''s on the bed over there, still in a coma, but the doctor says he''s not in danger!" Ning Huan Xin grabs Lin Jing''s hand with a smile, and then points to the hospital bed beside her. Xie yudie is still there. Xie Guang is on the hospital bed. Although she is in a coma, it is no big problem! "It''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK." Lin Jing finally breathed a sigh of relief and her eyes changed. At this time, she found that there were many people in the ward, and Most of them she doesn''t know! "Xiaodie, happy, these are..." Although she had planned to have dinner with Zhou Han, Lin Jing had not seen Zhou Han before. So she saw two young men in the room besides Jiang Lixing. She did not know which one was Zhou Han. "Mom, this is what I told you, my boyfriend Zhou Han!" Xie yudie points to Zhou Han, who pours water on one side, and speaks softly. "By the way, this is Yang a''nuan. It''s Zhou Han''s younger martial sister, and By your bedside is Xu Chang''an, who I told you about, my good friend and I Seeing that her parents are all right, Xie yudie''s mood is much better. She introduces the person one by one. "Hello, Auntie!" At this time, Zhou Han had already walked to the bedside, still holding a cup of warm boiled water in his hand: "Auntie, you just wake up, drink water, I''ll call the doctor to come over, carefully check for you!" With that, Zhou Han will turn around and go out. "No need to check. My aunt is in good health. There is no problem." At this time, Xu Chang''an stopped Zhou Han. It was he who awakened Lin Jing with his aura. Just now Xu Chang''an has explored Lin Jing''s body with his aura. Her body is very good and there is no big problem. Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Zhou Han walked away. He leaned slightly, with a complicated smile on his handsome face: "since brother Xu said that, it should be OK. Auntie, are you hungry, I''ll buy you something to eat!" "Ah Nuan, let''s go shopping with my senior brother!" Say, Zhou Han pulls Yang a warm to go out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 Seeing Zhou Han with Yang a warm out of the ward, Jiang Lixing, who has been sitting on the sofa at the door of the ward, stood up quietly and closed the door of the ward. "Is this man reliable for nothing Sure enough, Xu Chang''an suddenly murmured in a low voice after Jiang Lixing closed the door. Well. Ning Huan Xin looks at Xu Chang''an and Xie yudie. "What are you talking about?" Xie yudie probably didn''t hear Xu Chang''an''s words clearly and asked curiously. "I said Forget it Xu Chang''an glanced at Xie yudie and said faintly, "since I have nothing to do, Xiaochen is still waiting for me outside the hospital! Happy, are you and Jiang Lixing going back to yuhaishan? Do you want to go with me? " "Ah hang and I will chat with my aunt for a while. Brother Xu, you should go first." Rather happy heart waved to Xu Chang''an. Xu Chang''an nodded and said goodbye to Lin Jing. He turned and left the ward. "The man will leave as soon as he says." Xie yudie''s face is a little complicated. In fact, she believes Xu Chang''an very much and appreciates that he can come here at the first time. There are really not many such friends. However, this guy will leave as soon as he says he changes his face. Originally, she wanted to ask him to stay for dinner. "Happy, will you and ah hang stay for dinner?" At this time, Xie yudie looked at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing again. She was busy for several hours, but she was really hungry. "I did." Ning chuckled at Xie yudie: "Xiaodie, you don''t have to worry about us. You''ll have dinner with Zhou Han. Ah Xing and I will take care of your uncles and aunts." Ning Huanxin talks with Xie yudie and sits down beside Lin Jing''s bed. At this time, Lin Jing''s face on the bed is still not very good. Ning Huan Xin sat aside and looked down at Lin Jing and asked in a low voice, "Auntie, what''s going on? Why is uncle seriously injured What happened to Lin Jing and Xie Guang? Xie yudie seems to know nothing about it. Now that Lin Jing wakes up, Ning Huanxin naturally wants to ask for it at the first time. "Yes, Ma! What happened to you and my dad? Didn''t you go to the bank to get money? Did you meet a bank robber Xie yudie also sat aside at this time, staring at her mother''s face seriously. She was called directly by the people in the hospital. What happened to her parents? Until now, Xie yudie has no idea. "Well, I I can''t tell you Lin Jing frowned and a confused color flashed in her eyes. "I only remember that I went to the bank with your father. The bank manager said that the things your father sent to the safe were due. He asked him if he would continue to pay and keep the things in the safe. Later, your father said that it was not necessary to take out the things, and then Then... " Speaking of this, Lin Jing subconsciously raised her hand and rubbed her eyebrows: "I''m a little confused. We seem to have taken something, got it or not?"? I can''t remember. What happened later I forgot! " Forget it? No impression? Do you still remember the words of your aunt Lin Huanxin? Who is the bank manager who receives you "Oh, I know, Yanjing bank! It''s the branch on Guanghui road. The bank manager''s surname is Qian. We''ve done business with him before, and we call him money manager. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Yanjing bank on Guanghui Road, money manager? Ning Huan Xin silently wrote down Lin Jing''s words. Now it is very late. They can''t immediately investigate. Moreover, since Lin Jing said that he can''t remember anything, he can only wait for Xie Guang to come back and ask him what happened. I hope he can remember something. It''s just Did Lin Jing really forget all? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Han brought Yang a warm to buy a lot of delicious food back, and are mainly light food. Seeing his daughter''s boyfriend so sensible and careful, Lin Jing is also happy, has been urging Xie Yu butterfly to take Zhou Han and Yang a warm out to eat. Can''t cool the guests! Xie yudie can''t help but take two people out. Anyway, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Li are here in the ward. For both of them, Xie yudie has never believed them completely and never treated them as being polite to others. Seeing Xie yudie and Zhou Han leaving the ward, Lin Jing''s face expression immediately changed. She became panicked, frightened, and the whole body trembled unconsciously. "Auntie." At this time, Ning Huan heart gently hugged Lin Jing: "aunt, do you think of what? Is it convenient for you to say that butterfly is here? " Hearing Ning''s heart, Lin Jing looked at her, and then nodded slowly. Butterfly is impulsive since she was young, and it is too simple to think about it. In contrast, the joy is smart and steady. "Happy, I remember you have a friend of Xuanmen, the one we met in Beishan cemetery last time. Can you find him? Aunt has something to do with him! " Lin Jing suddenly grabbed Ning Huanxin''s hand, and whispered anxiously. Ask Bai impermanent for help? Rather Huan heart a daze, is it they met any ghosts? "Aunt, my friend is in the field, but I know many people in the Xuanmen. Tell me what you have encountered. I''ll see if I can find the right person to help you!" Ning Huan Xin a face solemn light language. Hearing Ning''s heart, Lin Jing nodded hesitantly. "Well, I''ll tell you all, but Please don''t be afraid! Actually, I Uncle Xie and I, we are in the bank today I met a monster! " Speaking of this, Lin Jing is still palpitating, a conscious death of both hands grasp the quilt on the body. "Monsters?" Hearing Lin Jing, Ning Huan thought of a single coagulation: "aunt, what monster? Did you see it? Is that monster who hurt uncle Xie? " There are monsters in Yanjing city. It is not surprising to be happy. But this monster is murderous and hurt. That is not a simple thing! Now Yanjing city is full of Xuanmen monks, how can there be monsters dare to hurt people everywhere? It''s a bit intriguing. At this time, Lin Jing in the bed heard Ning Huanxin''s question and kept recalling, thinking, after a long time, she slowly opened her mouth. "At that time, uncle Xie and I went with the money manager to get the things in the safe. Actually, they were uploaded by Xie Jiazu. Although it was not a valuable thing, it was of great significance to our old Xie family. After we took the things, we planned to go out together. At this time, a monster appeared suddenly. The monster was huge in shape and had a very terrible face and tusks... "" Lin Jing began to tremble, and his face was getting more and more ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 "Auntie, it''s OK. It''s all over. It''s over." Seeing Lin Jing''s ugly face, Ning Huan Xin immediately comforted her. After a while, she took a deep breath, and then she was calm again. "At that time, I was really scared. Looking at that thing, I saw it coming straight to us. Your uncle Xie took care of me. At that time, we were very afraid. I closed my eyes, and then Suddenly, I felt a heat on my face. When I opened my eyes, I saw your uncle Xie falling on me with blood all over his body. As soon as I was in a hurry, the whole person was in a coma! " Had been frightened, and then see their husband is covered with blood, Lin Jing this little woman will faint is also human nature! But "Auntie, how''s the money manager? Do you have any impression of who sent you to the hospital? " Although knowing these questions clearly, Lin Jing may not know the answer, Ning Huanxin still tries to ask a sentence. Manager Qian? Lin Jing frowned and thought about it carefully. Then she shook her head in confusion: "I was really scared. I didn''t see manager Qian. He seemed to have been Behind us? No, it''s like standing by your uncle Xie. No, no, no, I really don''t remember! " "Well, don''t think about it." Ning Huan Xin patted Lin Jing on the shoulder: "Auntie, you may not know that Xu Chang''an, who just left, is one of the few exorcists in Yanjing! When I see him next time, I''ll tell him about it. Let him go to the bank you mentioned and see if there are any clues left. By the way, what about your heirloom? Have you lost it? " The monster in Lin Jing''s mouth will never appear in the bank vault for no reason. It must have its own goal, but I don''t know what its goal is? Is it human? Or something? Family heirloom! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Lin Jing was also stunned for a moment. At this time, she suddenly saw a small box on the top of one side of the cabinet. The whole person immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "Still there! This is the box. Please help me get it! " "OK." Ning Huan heart immediately obedient to the small box to Lin Jing in front of, at this time Lin Jing took a deep breath, slowly opened the box, the box is a roll of bamboo slips. There is nothing special, and there is no aura at all. Obviously, this is just a very common thing, which has nothing to do with Xuanmen. It seems that the monster''s target is not this thing. In the end Why did it attack Xie Guang? Rather Huan heart a little doubt, but turned to look at one side of the hospital bed, also unconscious thanks, rather happy heart sighed. After a while, Xie yudie and Zhou Han came back after dinner. Ning Xinxin and Jiang Lixing got up to leave together. It''s getting late. It''s time for them to go. "Yes, thank you." Xie yudie sent Ning Huanxin out of the ward. "Well, butterfly, what are you and US polite to? Go back quickly. Ah hang and I are not outsiders. We are going! I''ll come back tomorrow when I have time! " With that, Ning Huan Xin waved his hand and took Jiang Lixing to leave. Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Xie yudie pursed her lips and then slowly turned back to the ward. At this time, the street neon flashing, people come and go. Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin left the first hospital in a car and went straight out of the city www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 Yuhai mountain under the curtain of night has a special wind and feeling. There are a lot of stars on the mountain. Of course, these are led lights that the local tyrants who live on the mountain spend money to install. They flash and dot the mountain. It looks like the stars are all over the mountain. Rather happy heart and Jiang Lixing directly drove the car to the top of the Jiang family. At this time, many people of the Jiang family fell asleep, but this time, when Ning Xinxin and Jiang Lixing went back to the main hall, they saw the old man sitting in the hall with vigor and vitality. "Grandfather Seeing the figure of Mr. Jiang, Jiang Lixing''s figure stopped for a moment and said hello. "Well." The old man nodded. "Don''t you have a rest so late Ning Huan heart at this time also aimed at the old man Jiang a smile. "Ha ha, I''m in good spirits recently. I don''t want to go to bed too early at night." Mr. Jiang looked at it with a smile. Ning was pleased: "my heart, I heard that you are going to live here for a period of time. I have asked Uncle hai to tell Li Ma to clean up the room for you. You can stay as long as you want. This is your home after that!" "Thank you, old man." Ning Huan heart smell speech, immediately smile thanks. "Grandpa, it''s getting late. Let''s go upstairs and have a rest." At this time, Jiang Lixing whispered in one side, then directly pulled Ning Huan Xin and went upstairs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You can stay in this room. It''s close to my bedroom." Although Jiang Lixing also wants Ning Huanxin to continue to live in his bedroom suite, but In order to let her concentrate on practice, Jiang Lixing thought it was better to live separately. At this time, two people have arrived at the door of the guest room. Jiang Lixing once again said faintly: "some daily necessities are available at home. I''ll take all the other clothes out of the apartment and let Cui can bring them by the way." "Ha ha, so good?" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin said with a faint smile: "my memory, these days my mind is too much, I want to come and live, even things have forgotten to clean up, fortunately you have you." "Silly girl, don''t think too much." Jiang Lixing raised his head slightly, and gently stroked Ning his hair with his fingers: "you can practice with peace of mind. As for uncle Xie''s affairs, I will check it out. Don''t be distracted." "Well, I see. Go to bed early, too. Good night Said, rather happy heart warps the foot, in Jiang Lixing lip side lightly kiss, this just turned into the guest room. Jiang Lixing has been standing outside the door, after a long time, he turned away and returned to his bedroom. After entering the door, Jiang Lixing did not change clothes or rest. He sat alone on the sofa in the living room of the suite. After waiting for a long time, he suddenly felt that Ning Huanxin was practicing in the guest room. Jiang Lixing nodded at ease. Then, his body suddenly turned into a black fog, gradually dispersed and disappeared. Yanjing City, Guanghui Road, Yanjing bank. At this time, there was only one watchman in the bank. At this time, the watchman was half leaning on the duty chair, with a player in his hand, watching a TV play. Except for the dim light in the duty room, the rest of the bank was dark. At this moment, a faint light suddenly lit up in the dark vault. The dim light became more and more bright. Finally, in the group of light, gradually gathered a tall black figure. It was Jiang Lixing. This is it. As soon as Jiang Lixing appeared, he felt a slightly strange breath in the vault. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 Jiang Lixing gently hit a ring, his fingertips suddenly out of a group of white flame, instantly, the entire vault shining like day. A faint black mark could be seen on the floor of the vault, though not very obvious, but it was enough. "So it is?" Jiang Lixing suddenly murmured to himself, and then, he gently put down his hand, the white flame on his fingertips dispersed, and the whole vault was once again plunged into darkness. When Jiang Lixing''s figure appeared again, he had left Yanjing city and appeared in a forest in the southern suburb of Yanjing. "Come out, I know you''re here." Jiang Lixing stood in the woods, staring at a certain direction, gently opened his mouth. A moment later, the branches shook, and a figure in the shape of a man jumped down from the tree. Under the light moonlight, that figure is very thin, very slender. A pale and almost bloodless face gradually appeared in front of Jiang Lixing, who was a very thin woman with a head of white hair. With her pale face and silvery hair, she stood out of place in the dark. "And who are you?" At this time, the woman held the branch in one hand, seemingly playing with it inadvertently, but after a moment, the branch suddenly turned into a huge object, guarding the woman''s side. "The vault of Yanjing bank." Jiang Lixing light mouth, cold eyes staring at the woman''s face: "today, you appeared there, and you also swallowed a ghost." "Why? You know? " The woman was still expressionless, gently tilted her head, and looked at Jiang Lixing: "it''s me. A ghost ran to Yanjing, and it was greedy and attached to the bank manager. When I went to collect it today, it also hurt people." Originally, Lin Jing was too afraid at that time, so she didn''t see the whole thing. She just felt the blood. She opened her eyes and saw Xie Guang fall down, covered with blood. In fact, Xie Guang was not hurt by the monster in her eyes. What really hurt Xie Guang was the money manager standing on his other side. Well, to be exact, it was a greedy ghost attached to manager Qian at that time. At that time, when he saw someone catching him, the ghost was naturally very flustered. He subconsciously stabbed Xie Guang and wanted to improve his ability by sucking his blood essence. Unfortunately, it still failed because the people who came to catch him had high magic power and could not resist at all. "Did you send those two humans to the hospital afterwards?" Jiang Lixing suddenly asked again. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, the white haired woman glanced at him and nodded. "It''s really troublesome to walk in the world. I''ve devoured the ghost, eliminated the memory of the bank manager, and restored everything in the vault to the original level. However, one of the middle-aged couples was in a coma and the other was injured. I had to find a way to send them to the hospital. Is Are you here for those two humans? " The white haired woman is a little curious. Obviously, Jiang Lixing is not a human being. What is the relationship between him and those two human beings? "I did come for those two human beings. They were my elders. Of course, they are all right now. Thank you for taking them to the hospital. But You are a plant spirit. Why did you suddenly appear in Yanjing? Just to hunt down a ghost? " The woman in front of her is a demon clan, and there are many different races in the demon clan, among which the plant spirit is one. Flowers, plants and trees, all have spirit, can become essence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 Hearing Jiang Lixing''s question, the white haired woman drooped her eyes, and then she began to speak again: "our elders were rescued by human friars many years ago. I came back to Yanjing to repay my gratitude. My name is Suyuan. What''s your name? You are The ghost people? " For Jiang Lixing''s breath, Su Yuan is also a little confused, she has not been sure of his identity, so will be curious to ask. She was taught by her elders that she should be proficient in the etiquette of the human race when she comes to the world. Before asking the names of others, she should report to her family. Hearing Su Yuan''s question, Jiang Lixing looked at her and answered three words: "Jiang Lixing." With that, Jiang Lixing''s figure turned into a black fog again and disappeared between heaven and earth. "Weirdo." Su Yuan looked at the direction of Jiang Lixing''s disappearance. He could not help but curl his lips, and then turned his head to look at the giant creature which had been transformed from branches around him. "Ah Lu, why are Terrans and ghosts not cute at all? It''s better for us to finish the contest as soon as possible. We hope to finish the contest as soon as possible With that, Su Yuan waved, and the huge thing on her side turned into a small green branch again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuhai mountain. Jiang Lixing went back to his bedroom. He took a bath in the bathroom and changed into his pajamas. At this time, he had a quiet feeling again. Ning Huanxin was still practicing, and the whole person was wrapped in aura and isolated from the outside world. She is still practicing the mental skills of Sanqing imperial sword technique, but for the time being, she should not have found the methods and tips to use Sanqing''s imperial sword technique. Jiang Lixing smiles. He sits quietly on his big bed. Instead of practicing, he is quietly protecting Ning Huanxin''s Dharma. He is afraid that she is eager to practice something wrong. It was a very quiet night. One day''s plan is in the morning. The next day, before dawn, Ning Huanxin slowly opened her eyes. After a night of practice, she felt refreshed. Taking advantage of the strong aura of heaven and earth in the morning, Ning Huanxin planned to go out and Practice for an hour. Passing by the door of Jiang Lixing''s suite, Ning Huan Xin pauses for a moment and looks at the gate with complicated eyes. I don''t know if it is her illusion? She always felt that there was a familiar breath when she practiced. It seemed that she was near her and protected herself. That breath, very much like the breath of Jiang Lixing. Rather happy looking at the door, the look in the eyes is complex - ah Xing. There is a door between you and me. The last door. When I''m strong enough, I''ll push the door myself and see the world behind it. Take a look, the real you. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a moment, Ning Huan Xin took back his eyes and walked quickly to the stairs in sportswear. And now, in the room. Jiang Lixing has also been looking at the door, Junyi face with a faint smile. ** the manor of the Jiang family is very large. Of course, Ning Huanxin is not the first time to come. In the morning, she simply ran around the driving route of Jiang''s garden, intending to find a quiet place to practice. When she passed a small garden, she suddenly saw a tall figure. This is Ning Huan subconsciously stopped the pace. Perhaps hearing the footsteps, people in the garden subconsciously turned their heads. It''s Jiang Lixuan, Jiang Er Shao. At this time, the flowers in the garden withered. Jiang Lixuan stood in the middle of the garden in a gray turtleneck sweater and took a quiet look at Ning Huanxin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 "Er Shao, so early!" Rather happy looking at Jiang Lixuan, subconsciously and he said hello, although Jiang Lixuan has no expression on her face and doesn''t seem to welcome her appearance, but she still wants to say hello to the host as a guest. Hearing Ning Xinxin''s words, Jiang Lixuan looked at her, then turned around without hesitation and left. Ning Huanxin It''s so cold! But. Rather happy to see Jiang Lixuan go far, immediately walked to just where he stood in the garden, here, incredibly aura is very good! I don''t know if it''s because there is a large flower bed here. Although it''s early winter, there are no flowers in the garden, but after all, the flowers and plants here have been bred for a year, and the aura of heaven and earth absorbed is more abundant than that in other places in the yard. Jiang Er Shao is really good at finding a place! Rather happy heart in the bottom of my heart secretly happy, just as Jiang Lixuan left, I will practice here for a while! Find a good place, rather happy to concentrate on training up. Time a little bit of the past, the day is also gradually to light. On weekdays, there are many people in the Jiang family who like to get up early for exercise. Besides Jiang Lixuan, the first person to get up is uncle Hai. As a master of ancient martial arts, uncle Hai has been keeping the good habit of getting up early and practicing martial arts all these years. And the place where he practiced martial arts is exactly this small garden. Only today, uncle Hai saw the figures in the garden from a distance. Is it two little? No, it doesn''t look like it. As we got closer, uncle Hai saw the man sitting in the garden. He was actually more than happy! It turns out that Miss Ning began to practice early in the morning! Uncle Hai stood not far away and gazed for a while. Then he turned and walked away. Although the air in the garden was better than that in other places, since Miss Ning was there, uncle Hai didn''t want to disturb her. "Uncle Hai!" At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly opened her eyes, slowly got up and called Uncle Hai. "Uncle Hai, do you get up so early to practice Ning Huan heart steps light, almost a few steps to the sea uncle''s body. "Miss Ning is good at Kung Fu." Uncle Hai looked at Ning Huanxin''s faint smile. Somehow, he suddenly thought of the scene when two people met for the first time. There is a saying that they don''t know each other, that''s them. "Uncle Hai, do you want to compete with me?" Rather happy looking at Uncle Hai''s body is still wearing training clothes, can not help but smile asked. "Well, Miss Ning, don''t despise my old bone for being useless!" As he spoke, uncle Hai set his posture and looked serious. "Well, uncle Hai, I''ve offended you!" Ning Huanxin pricked a horse step, adjusted his breath, and then nodded at Uncle Hai, and suddenly raised his leg and kicked it in the past. Both of them are experts in ancient martial arts. It''s very lively for you to come and fight with me. I don''t know when, Cui can, Jiang Lixing and Jiang Liran all gathered near the garden. "It''s a good time to be happy!" Cui Can is watching the two men fight. There is a light in his eyes. He is eager to try. "Cui can, would you like to try it?" Hearing Cui Can''s words, Jiang San Shao suddenly whispered: "I remember your skill is not inferior to Uncle Hai!" "San Shao, don''t be kidding. I''m just an agent. I''ve been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and I''ve forgotten my previous Kung Fu." Cui Can waves his hand with a smile and refuses. Hearing his words, Jiang Li couldn''t help turning his head and glancing at Jiang Lixing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 "Big brother, look at you. You like acting and you like to enter the entertainment industry. Brother Cui Can is the elite of our Jiang family. Now you are dragging him into a full-time nanny!" Jiang San Shao had always seen Chiang''s strict actions not pleasing to the eye. Naturally, he would take advantage of any opportunity to challenge Chiang. Hear Jiang Liran''s words, Jiang Lixing is still a light face. He raised his eyelids lazily and looked at Jiang Li Ran. His eyes were very deep and dark. "Why Cui Can left Yuhai mountain is known to all, you know." Jiang Lixing''s voice was very low and dignified. Hearing what he said, Jiang Liran''s expression on his face was a little stunned - did Jiang Lixing know that? He subconsciously looks at Cui can, who is also looking at Jiang Lixing in amazement. "What are you looking at me for? I don''t know anything! " Jiang took a quick step and looked forward. It turned out that Ning Huanxin had already finished the contest with Uncle Hai. As soon as the two men had finished, Jiang Lixing stepped up slowly and stood on Ning Huanxin''s side. "Tired?" The gentle voice of spring. Jiang sanshao was stunned at the side -- although Jiang Lixing is the film emperor, his face changing technique is too good, isn''t it? Just also a face of indifference, look deep and quiet, how the instant incarnation of gentle loyal dog? Seeing Jiang Liran''s dull face, Cui can on one side was deeply comforted -- I am not alone at last! "Three little, get used to it Cui Can patted Jiang Liran on the shoulder. There is still a month to go. San Shao, the Three Outlooks of your Jiang family will definitely be refreshed by Jiang! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m not tired." At this time, Ning Huan Xin looks up at Jiang Lixing, smiles at him, and then turns to look at Uncle Hai. "Uncle Hai''s sword is not old. I admire him with joy." "Ha ha! You young people are terrible Uncle Hai''s words are very pertinent. When he said these words, he also subconsciously looked at Cui can. He felt uncle Hai''s gaze. Cui can immediately touched his nose and turned his face to one side. "Ah, San Shao, do you see the sun coming out? Is it time for breakfast? Let''s go back With that, Cui Can pulls Jiang and turns around. Naturally, Jiang San Shao knows what Cui Can means. He is still running away. Two people quickly left, half of the time, Jiang Li Ran suddenly slowed down the pace. "Brother Cui can, you are now Do you still blame my sister for what happened then? " Complaining? Hearing Jiang Liran''s words, Cui Can''s figure was stunned, and then he shook his head with a bitter smile: "what can I complain about? She chose a path she wanted to take, but what I wanted to take was not the same as her. Different ways do not conspire with each other. " From that year, from that moment on, their relationship was broken. Others may regret, they may guess. But Cui Can knows very well that everything will never go back to the past. "I also think my sister did something wrong, even It''s cold-blooded, but I actually... " Jiang Li Ran moved his lips as if to say something, and Cui Can beside him suddenly quickened his pace. "No, it suddenly occurred to me that I would like to make an announcement today. I''ll go back and check the information!" With that, Cui Can''s pace is getting faster and faster. In a flash, he leaves Jiang Liran behind him. Jiang San Shao stood in his place with complicated eyes. "In fact, the day you left I saw my sister crying It''s said that today is the 18th birthday of a Phoenix? Happy birthday, little Phoenix! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Jiang Yanran is a woman who won''t shed tears easily, but Jiang Liran saw her secretly hiding and crying three times, all for Cui can. But what about that? Cui can will not look back. Even Jiang Liran could feel his determination. What''s more, what happened in those years? Any man would not forgive her for such a thing? Jiang Li ran slowly closed his eyes. That year, if he had not been curious about why his sister didn''t go out for a few days, he would not have broken her secret, nor would he have found Jiang Yanran who had fallen into a pool of blood. At that time, he was still young, and when he saw his sister''s pale face falling into a pool of blood, he immediately lost his sense of propriety. At that time, Jiang Liran''s first reaction was to rush over and call Cui can. He always thought Cui Can would be his brother-in-law. But from that day on, never again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Cui Can comes back to the house in a hurry, his steps are a little disordered. A lot of things he didn''t want to think of, but it was winter again. Was it snowing again? In the winter of that year, there was a lot of snow. I buried a little thing in the snow. Well, it''s his child. The child killed by Jiang Yanran himself. "Don''t call a doctor, I''m just Take the medicine. " That day, Jiang Yanran woke up in the pool of blood, but the expression on her face was so calm and indifferent. "We can''t have children at this time. I can''t marry you. What do I want? Cui can, you know, you know, you help me. As long as you help me, we will have more children in the future." Jiang Yanran was too clear about the rules of the Jiang family and the character of the old man. Once he got married, he would not be in charge of the family. So, after learning that she had an unexpected pregnancy, she almost did not think about it and killed the little life by herself. It''s not the crystallization of her love, it''s just a stumbling block on her way forward! How cold-blooded and cruel this is! "If one day, I''m useless. One day, I also become a stumbling block to you, isn''t it Are you going to treat me like that? " The winter in Yanjing is really cold. But at that moment, Cui Can''s heart was colder. That woman''s cold-blooded, at that moment, he was so real to feel, such as the pain of the skin. "I won''t forgive you, we Break up. " At that moment, he made up his mind. As a man, he has his own principles, his own bottom line, long pain is better than short pain, he is not the kind of indecisive, indecisive man. "Break up?" Hearing Cui Can''s words, Jiang Yanran was pale and in a trance for a moment, but she soon calmed down again. "It''s OK to break up, but it''s about the kids I don''t want to be known by a fourth person! " She did not think of her own interests for a moment. This is Jiang Yanran. Cui Can knows Jiang Yanran. Things have passed so long, now suddenly think of it, like suddenly tearing open the wound that has been healed. Although it is no longer bloody, but the scar is still there. Cui Can sighs. The moment he raises his eyes, he suddenly sees the familiar color. "Good morning Jiang Yanran, dressed in red, smiles and greets Cui can. Cui Can scratched his head and gave her a smile: "good morning, miss!" The past, after all, is the past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 "Why did you get up so early? Women should sleep more beauty sleep Cui Can looks at Jiang Yanran and says a light voice on her face. "You know a lot about women." Jiang Yanran looked at Cui can and suddenly stopped him: "I heard that you recently made a new girlfriend?" "Girlfriend?" Cui Can was stunned for a moment and looked at Jiang Yanran in surprise: "Miss, do you like to read gossip tabloids recently? My family is so busy. As his agent, I''m almost tired and become a dog. How can I have time to have love and love He has been single all these years. It''s not that he has been through a lot of difficulties, but It''s hard to be the agent of Jiang Yingdi! Seeing that Cui Can doesn''t seem to be lying, Jiang Yanran''s eyes flashed: "that Do you want me to introduce you to a girlfriend? You''re not too young. " "No, I don''t want to have a family yet, but you can think about it. Women are different from men. If they are too old, they are old women..." Speaking of this, Cui can suddenly pauses for a moment, and Jiang Yanran''s face becomes very ugly. The atmosphere between the two people was embarrassed. "I, I''ll go upstairs first." Cui Can shakes his head and turns away quickly. Behind her, Jiang Yanran bites her lips and stares at Cui Can''s back. In her life, she has only loved such a man, just this one. Unfortunately He didn''t understand her, he didn''t understand her, he didn''t support her. Sure enough, men are never reliable. Only money and power are the most reliable things. Thinking of all that she has done these years, Jiang Yanran can even kill her own flesh and blood. She What else would you be afraid of? She must have the whole Chiang family. Can''t get It''s going to be destroyed, too! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Jiang Lixing returned to the house with Ning Xinxin, most of them got up. They went upstairs to change their clothes, and then they went to the restaurant for breakfast. At the dinner table did not see Jiang Lixuan, but it seems that no one in the Chiang family cares so much. After breakfast, a group of people are busy with their own to go. Jiang San Shao has been a little hesitant, looking at Jiang Yan Ran to leave, he went to Jiang Lixing and rather happy in front of them. "That If I have arranged for the medical treatment, have you found any people in Xuanmen who can help you? " Jiang San Shao was particularly concerned about his sister. "I''ve come up with a solution, but I have to wait For more than a month, you should take good care of Gu Ruobing during this period. Don''t make any mistakes. " Ning Huan thought about it and replied to Jiang Liran. "What''s wrong? That''s my sister Jiang Li Ran glared: "OK, I don''t want to talk to you. I''m going, I''ll wait for you for another month!" With that, Jiang San Shao quickly turned around and left. "Ha ha." Seeing that Jiang Liran left, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help laughing, and turned to look at Jiang Lixing: "ah hang, have you found that Jiang Liran is a brother, is not the brother in the world will protect his sister like this? A little envious. " "Don''t envy others." Jiang Lixing took Ning Huanxin''s shoulder by the side, and his tone was a little complicated - you have a brother who is the most changeable in the world! of course, the last sentence is that the king of heaven is just make complaints about himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Ning Huan Xin heard Jiang Lixing''s words, immediately smile at him, nod and whisper: "yes, I don''t envy others, I have you, others don''t, ha ha ha." Jiang Lixing Xiaoxiaoxin''s words successfully please the Lord of the underworld. "OK, clean up. Cui can and I will take you to your home on the way down the mountain." Jiang Lixing in a good mood, holding Ning happy together turned out of the restaurant, toward the stairway. Go home. Ning Huan Xin was a little complicated at this time. Today she is going to practice new magic. She is still looking forward to it. Before leaving Gu''s home yesterday, Ning Huanxin and Gu Qianchen said that they would go home and consider what they should learn. In fact, Ning Huanxin did not consider so much. She is still very persistent in soul cultivation. She just feels that Gu Qianchen will not teach herself. However, Ning Huanxin has secretly recited all the mental methods of soul cultivation. Even if she can''t learn now, she also plans to live through this period of time. She will study slowly by herself and become a talent by self-study! For their own talent and understanding ability, rather happy or full of confidence! Cui can just drove the car to the middle of the mountain, which is still some distance away from the door of Gu''s manor. Gu family is the most mysterious family in Yuhai mountain. Ordinary people really dare not approach this area. "Well, I''m out of the car. You go to work." Ning Xinxin waved to Jiang Lixing and Cui can, and then jumped out of the car and went to the front door of Gu''s house. Today''s sunshine is good, rather happy heart came to Gu''s door to feel the full aura. This time, she went to Gu Qianchen''s yard. Early in the morning, Gu Qianchen is taking Xu Changan to practice in the yard. Rather happy did not disturb them, they stood quietly on one side, watching them master and apprentice fight. After about half an hour, the two gradually stopped. "Happy, you are here!" Xu Chang''an said hello to Ning Qingxin, but Gu Qianchen on one side just looked at her. "I''m going to change and you two are waiting for me in the yard!" "It''s master!" "Yes, uncle Gu." Two people agreed to answer a sentence, see Gu Qianchen turned away, Xu Chang''an this just got together to Ning happy side, low inquired: "happy, yesterday thanks uncle they What the hell is going on? " "Uncle Xie, it seems that they met..." Rather happy heart hesitated for a while, originally she planned to tell Xu Chang''an what Lin Jing told himself, but yesterday Jiang Lixing said to her that he would follow up. So, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, suddenly changed his mouth: "they seem to have an accident in the bank, but now it''s OK." Said, her face don''t have deep meaning to look at Xu Chang''an: "brother Xu, you seem to be very good to Xiaodie, very concerned about their family''s affairs!" "Are we friends! I care more about you Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xu Chang''an immediately turned his lips, and then pulled Ning Huanxin mysteriously: "Xin Xin, the soul cultivation skill you saw yesterday, you are Where did you see it in the study? Master has allowed me to practice in my study before. Why have I never seen that book? " Ah? Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, rather happy frown, the bottom of my heart is a little strange, looked up at him. "Brother Xu, do you Are you interested in Spiritualism Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xu Chang''an immediately shook his head vigorously: "no, no, I''m just curious to ask! Ask curiously! The master said that the martial arts were forbidden. It is said that In the past, some people in my family have practiced it, but all those who have practiced soul cultivation are dead! " [the ninth watch, this chapter is the birthday of little Phoenix. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 The cultivation of soul is very strict with the blood of those who practice it. It is a dead end for ordinary people to practice. Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Ning Huan heart gently nodded. "Brother Xu, you''re right. That technique is too dangerous. If you go against the sky, you will be punished. I don''t want to think about soul cultivation. Didn''t you take part in the Xuanmen new talent competition before? What do you think is better for me to train? " Ning Huan heart blinked, suddenly asked Xu Chang''an. She thinks Xu Changan should give her own opinion. "Well, it''s hard to say." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Xu Chang''an sighed: "because every session of the judges, are changed, state, you know? In order to ensure that all major sects and families can get the most open, fair and fair opportunity to participate in the competition, the judges invited in each competition are some experts from the outside world, or those who are independent and divorced from their original families and sects. Those people are a group of old monsters! " Old geek? Somehow, Ning Huanxin suddenly thinks of Li Chongzhen, who dominates his next door. Elm leaf often calls him old and immortal. I don''t know how old Li Chongzhen is? Is it like a TV play, really a strange man who has lived for hundreds of years? EH. Rather happy to shake his head, immediately returned to God: "then what should I learn?" "Xuanmen rookie competition has exorcism and ghosts, geomantic omen, strange array, and even individual and team strength competition." At this time, Gu Qianchen, who had changed into a black training suit, suddenly came out of the room, lacking the elegance and elegance of the past. At this moment, Gu Qianchen''s body was cold and cold. Although Gu Qianchen is not too young, he looks really young and handsome. No wonder sister Yun has been so devoted to him. "Don''t be distracted. Listen to me." Seems to feel rather happy is wandering, Gu Qianchen coldly looked at her. "Yes, uncle Gu." Ning Huan heart immediately back to God, stand in good order, at this moment, she suddenly had the feeling of being disciplined by the teacher in school. "Happy, you can always accurately capture the spirit of ghosts, and there are ghost servants around to help me. Therefore, I am not worried about exorcism competitions, even individual and group competitions." When Gu Qianchen said this, he was full of confidence. This time, Ning Huanxin represents the family. The other four members of the team are definitely family elites, and will never drag Ning Huanxin down. And rather happy heart is also the blood of the family, is Gu Qianliang''s daughter, Gu Qianchen on her personal ability is also very confident. The only deficiency is that Ning Huan Xin''s most fatal weakness is that she doesn''t know anything about Feng Shui Shu. And this knowledge can not be learned overnight! "Happy, the geomantic geomantic omen seems simple, but in fact it takes many years to master. Several schools and families who came to participate in the competition are Fengshui masters, even descendants of the God in hemp clothes, and Maoshan disciples. In this kind of competition, we should not compete with them, but as long as we win by wisdom, there is still a chance of winning!" As he spoke, Gu Qianchen suddenly took out a small box from his arms. With a slight lift of his hand, the box in his hand was thrown out and landed on Ning Qingxin''s hand. "Uncle Gu, this is..." "Open it and have a look." Gu Qianchen smiles at Ning Huanxin and signals her to open the box. "Oh." Rather happy nodded, slowly opened the small box, a moment, the golden glare. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 It blinded my dog. Ning Huan Xin felt that at this time, only this sentence can express her confused and excited mood. After the golden light, she finally saw what was in the box. It''s a compass! Golden compass! "Golden Dragon compass!" One side of Xu Chang''an involuntarily yelled: "master, this is not the first magic weapon in the geomantic field. Why is it in your hands?" "I got it by accident a few years ago." Gu Qianchen said very relaxed, concentrating on Ning Huanxin with a faint smile: "happy, this compass has extraordinary power, which can make up for your deficiency in Fengshui. In the first half month of our special training, I will teach you how to search for dragons and point out acupoints and geomantic omen. For a short time, you can only learn a little, but with the help of this unique magic weapon, you can get twice the result with half the effort in the competition." The Golden Dragon compass was originally bought by Gu Qianchen at a huge cost. He originally intended to leave it to Gu Chen, who has been obsessed with geomantic omen for many years. It''s a pity that Gu Chen is not in good health, and his inborn blood problems make him unable to practice, let alone participate in the Xuanmen rookie competition. Therefore, Gu Qianchen decides to give Ning Huanxin the magic weapon to use first. Although I don''t know why she has to take part in this competition, once she does, she must be the first! People who care for their families must be the best if they want to do it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Thank you, uncle gu!" Hearing Gu Qianchen''s words, the Ning Huan heart on one side clenched the compass in his hand and nodded forcefully. Whether it is Jiang Lixing, Mo Yu, Gu Qianchen and Xu Chang''an, all of them want to help her. They are all helping her. Rather, they are warm in heart. She knew that what she shouldered was not a person''s glory, this was not her fight alone! "Well, let''s start. Chang''an, it''s none of your business to learn Fengshui these days. You should go to have a rest first. I''ve already asked another person to practice geomantic with joy." "Other people? Is it... " Xu Chang''an subconsciously turned his head and saw Gu Chen standing at the gate of the hospital with a pile of books in his woolen coat and a smile. "Ha ha, dear sister, give me more advice!" Gu Chen gave Ning Huanxin a naughty smile. Ning Huan heart crooked head, she did not know that Gu Chen was proficient in geomantic omen. Learning geomantic omen is very complicated and requires too much basic knowledge. However, in order to minimize the time, Gu Qianchen decided to let Ning Huanxin have a clear understanding of geomantic omen. Therefore, he directly took Ning Huanxin and Gu Chen to the top of Yuhai mountain, the Jiang family. The people of the Jiang family are very familiar with Ning Huanxin. Seeing the master of Gu''s family and Ning Huanxin coming in together, Mr. Jiang immediately took a group of people to meet him. However, Gu Qianchen just nodded with Mr. Jiang and led Ning Huanxin directly through the jiangjiazhuang garden to the flat land at the top of Yuhai mountain. "From here, you can see the whole picture of Yuhai mountain. The whole Yuhai mountain is a Fengshui array "What?" Hearing Gu Qianchen''s words, Ning Huanxin was stunned and subconsciously looked down. The independent manors at the foot of the mountain were in perfect order. However, in Yuhai mountain, there were only mountains and no water. Ning Huanxin could not see the relationship between these manors. Although Ning Huanxin is a half hearted man, he also knows the truth that water flows with mountains and stops at the boundary of mountains. Generally, the so-called geomantic treasure land naturally requires mountains and water, and those super geomantic formations are based on this favorable terrain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 "Uncle Gu, is this jade sea mountain a geomantic battle? Is it... " Ning Huan Xin Mou Guang twinkles: "Gu Jia has been in the middle of the mountain these years. Is it possible that the position of Gu family is array eye?" Every big array will have an array eye. This is the most critical place. Once the array eye is destroyed, the whole array will be destroyed! "Oh." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Gu Qianchen chuckled: "it''s smart to be happy. Do you know how many manors are there on the jade sea mountain?" "Well." Rather happy heart blinked, this she did not count. "Xiao Chen, how many?" Ning Huan Xin touched Gu Chen on one side with his elbow and asked a low question. "Sixty four manors, sixty-four families." Gu Chen murmured earnestly on one side. Although he was still young, Gu Chen was very serious and sophisticated when he studied Fengshui. 64? Rather happy heart frown, looked at those manors at the foot of the mountain, is this number what mystery? "Dear, do you know Shanhai town?" At this time, Gu Qianchen asked Ning Huanxin again. Ning Huan Xin shook his head inexplicably on his face: "what is that?" "Shanhai town was originally a divination map, with eight trigrams and Taiji in the middle, sun and moon in the north and south, three mountains and five mountains in the middle, surrounded by lakes and seas. It is said that this divination map is handed down from the Qin Dynasty. It has the powerful power of moving mountains and seas, overturning Yin and Yang, and can even dissolve and suppress all evil spirits in the world! Of course, thousands of years later, it is impossible to keep the original picture, but after years of deliberation and research, the monks of Fengshui circle have made a magic weapon of Shanhai town. Its shape is like a mountain, with three mountains, five mountains and sixty-four peaks! " Three mountains and five mountains, 64 peaks? Hearing Gu Qianchen''s words, Ning Huanxin''s eyes lit up immediately, and then became extremely serious and serious -- is the whole Yuhai mountain a Shanhai town? This, this is shocking! According to Gu Qianchen, Shanhai town can overturn Yin and Yang and suppress evil spirits. If the whole Yuhai mountain is a huge Shanhai town! So At the foot of Yuhai mountain, in the end What terrible existence is suppressed? At the bottom of Ning''s heart, there is a cold feeling that is very strong Their ultimate goal is to destroy the great array of Yuhai mountain? Ning Huan heart dare not think down, she found that the closer to the truth, the more terrible. This is a big deal. "Happy?" See Ning Huan heart and start to stay, one side of Gu Qianchen suddenly called her. "Ah Rather happy to return to God, sorry to look at Gu Qianchen: "Uncle Gu, this array is very difficult, I may not learn a little bit!" "It doesn''t matter. I just want you to feel the power and mystery of geomantic omen. Sometimes a geomantic array may be a mountain, a city, or even hundreds of thousands of people. Sometimes, it may be just a brick, a tree, or a grass." Gu Qianchen looked at Ning Huanxin with a little deep meaning: "during the competition, the questions given by the judges must be very tricky. Some people study Fengshui too thoroughly, but they have become a stumbling block. You To look further and wider, you know? " "I see. I''m glad to be taught." How clever is Ning Huanxin? Immediately understood Gu Qianchen''s real intention to bring himself here. But Gu Chen on one side was at a loss. What do you understand? I don''t know what happened in Shanhai town? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 "Uncle, tell me more about Shanhai town and Yuhai mountain. I''m..." Gu Chen said, suddenly stopped, eyes flashing. "Yuhai mountain, Yuhai mountain! Who said there was no water on the mountain? There is a sea on the mountain Gu Chen danced excitedly. Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Ning Huan heart looked at Gu Qianchen, Gu Qianchen just a faint smile. It seems that Gu Chen is right. There is a word "sea" in Yuhai mountain, and this name can be used in Fengshui array? Ning Huanxin really learned. Gu Qianchen knows a lot. She felt more and more that Gu Qianchen was a powerful and mysterious person. "Well, you two go back with me! Xiaochen, you teach Huanxin some of the most basic geomantic knowledge, give you ten days to lay the foundation, ten days later I will school test Gu Qianchen said, has turned to leave. Ten days? Ning Huanxin, remember Gu Qianchen and himself said, geomancy to train 15 days, basic knowledge to learn 10 days? "The foundation of geomantic omen is the most important. Ten days is a little short, but I''m glad you''re talented. You should be able to." Gu Qianchen''s voice floated over from afar. Ning Huanxin Terrible, does this man even know what he is thinking? Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s surprised look on her face, Gu Chen on one side smiles and pats her on the shoulder. "Dear sister, it''s good that you get used to it. My brother-in-law is the strongest man to care for his family, and even my elder brother is not his rival!" is Gu Jia the strongest? Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Ning Huanxin''s eyes flashed suddenly: "the elder brother you just said is Gu Xiao?" "Yes, you know my brother, too? Well, yes. Who in Xuanmen doesn''t know my elder brother? It''s a pity that you are not here at the right time. Elder brother has been closed recently Gu Chen sighed: "otherwise I can ask him to open a small stove for you. My elder brother is also very good at studying geomantic omen." Gu Xiao is closing down? Must be on purpose, right? Rather happy, the corner of his mouth cocked: "it''s a little pity, Xiaochen, then What kind of person is Gu Xiao? Can you tell me about it? " "Of course, I''ll tell you! My elder brother, he is very capable Mention Gu Xiao, Gu Chen is also eloquent, and Lin Qiuhan, feeling is Gu Xiao''s brain powder. Ning Huan Xin also heard with interest, two people far behind Gu Qianchen, all the way in the discussion of Gu Xiao. Gu Qianchen When I''m deaf, think I can''t hear? Let you learn! study! Where is the gossip! Gu Qianchen''s face became more and more black, but he did not attack, just silently released the cold air. Gu Chen: eh? Why is it so cold all of a sudden. Ning Huanxin: did we say something wrong? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to Gu''s home, Gu Qianchen said nothing and locked Ning Huanxin and Gu Chen in the training room. Gu Chen had already prepared some books on the introduction of geomantic omen, and handed it to Ning Huanxin: "sister Huanxin, look at it first, and I''ll tell you later. Although my ability is far from my brother-in-law, I''ve been studying the foundation of geomantic omen and physiognomy for so many years. It''s very solid!" "Xiao Chen, do you still look at pictures?" Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Ning was more than happy and interested. He put down his book, raised his eyes and looked at Gu Chen: "how about you help me look at the pictures?" For Xuanmen physiognomy, Ning Huanxin is still full of curiosity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 "You want to look at the picture?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Gu Chen pondered for a moment. Then he took a deep breath and looked at Ning Huanxin''s face carefully. As time went by, Gu Chen''s face became more and more ugly and complicated. Ning Huan Xin even saw sweat on his forehead. "Xiao Chen?" Rather happy can not help but raised his hand, in front of Gu Chen shook: "Xiaochen, are you ok? Do you feel sick? " Ning Huanxin remembers that Xu Chang''an seems to have said to himself that Gu Chen''s health is not good. Therefore, seeing Gu Chen''s performance so abnormal, Ning Huan Xin naturally worried. "I''m fine." Finally, Gu Chen came back to his senses and looked at Ning Huanxin strangely: "sister Huanxin, I If you are not good at learning, you can''t see your fate and fortune. " Ning Huanxin''s face is so strange! Gu Chen had been familiar with geomantic omen and comic books since he was young, but he had never seen and heard of it. He preferred such a face. "Well." Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Ning Huanxin just gave a faint smile: "OK, don''t embarrass you. In fact, my fate is very strange, and I''m used to it. Well, let''s read as soon as possible. Time is limited." Gu Chen asked for leave to help Ning, but she didn''t want to waste the little brother''s heart. Ning Huanxin and Gu Chen concentrate on reading in the training room. At this time, in another courtyard of Gu''s family, Lin Qiuhan is floating around in the yard. Gu Xiao has been closed for two days and hasn''t come out. Lin Qiuhan is a little worried. But she remembers that Gu Xiao told herself before he closed that he would not come out and that he could not go in to disturb him. Therefore, Lin Qiuhan had no choice but to wander in the yard. When Lin Qiuhan was full of thoughts, the prohibition at the door of the cultivation room suddenly disappeared! Almost in this moment, Lin Qiuhan''s whole soul immediately rushed in. At this time, Gu Xiao counter offered to sit in the training room, in front of him there is a mahogany table, the table is full of charms! The cinnabar on it has not dried yet. Obviously, these charms have just been drawn! "Master Seeing Gu Xiao''s face pale and tottering, Lin Qiuhan immediately solidified his body and rushed over. "Are you crazy to draw so many charms all at once?" At this moment, Gu Xiao obviously overdraw his spiritual power. In the moment when linqiuhan rushed over, Gu Xiaozheng fell into the arms of linqiuhan. "Well, what a mess! In case I don''t come in, I''ll see what you do Lin Qiuhan grinned his teeth a little angry, but he didn''t see Gu Xiaoyi''s face in his arms. he knew that she would come. Similarly, at the moment of seeing her, his tight body relaxed, so he fainted. I fainted at ease. Because there are not many people in this world that he can trust wholeheartedly, and she is one of them. At this time, linqiuhan did not move, but quietly sat on one side, let Gu Xiao rely on his arms, quiet like a child. She lowered her eyes and looked at the man in her arms. The corner of her lips moved. For a moment, Lin Qiuhan could hardly control herself and wanted to lower her head and kiss him. But He can feel it. Lin Qiuhan held back. She lived a thousand years, and she was afraid. He is afraid of being rejected by Gu Xiao and that he hates himself. "Ah." A faint sigh of sadness echoed in the room. Lin Qiuhan turned his head and looked at the charms on the table, such as the talisman, the invisible talisman, the thunder talisman, the five element talisman, and the talisman subduing charm. All these are obviously prepared by Gu Xiao for Ning Huanxin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 "You treat her It''s great. " Linqiuhan looked at the charm on the table, whispering softly: "apart from your close relatives, can you still contain others in your heart? Will you be nice to others, too? Will you? " She muttered to herself, hoping to get Gu Xiao''s answer, but she also knew that he could not answer himself at the moment. In these years, except for the family, Gu Xiao is very cold to the foreign people. That apathy is not to treat each other coldly, but even if he smiles at you, the bottom of his eyes is cold. He put all his mind on the family, on cultivation, never speaking of feelings. Gu Xiao, when can you live for yourself? Like other normal people, reckless, vigorous to squander youth, to love a scene. Can you? Linqiuhan thought that he could not help but fall into meditation. I don''t know that after a long time, the man in his arms slowly woke up. Gu Xiao slowly opened his eyes, and the slender and charming Danfeng eyes had a flash of flowing light. He opened his eyes for the first moment, he saw the face of linqiu Han, Gu Xiao''s eyes softened. For years, he seems to have such a habit, open his eyes every day, face is not empty room, or this enchanting face of the female ghost. "Master, am I good-looking?" Gu Xiao thought that when he first saw linqiu Han, the girl in sexy long dress was in a very attractive manner. She likes to ask this sentence most -- is it good for me? But Gu Xiao''s answer was very cold -- it was OK. In his eyes, mom and sister are the best to see, as for other women are the same. That sentence "OK", let linqiu Han for many years can not be relieved. In fact Gu Xiao is so-called good-looking, but few people can understand Gu Shao. Because in the world of Gu Xiao before, only, beautiful, and not good-looking. There is no concept of "OK.". Since the advent of linqiu Han, only then has "good.". ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Master, what''s wrong?" Seeing Gu xiaoawake, but fixed his eyes, linqiu Han immediately nervous head, and came to Gu Xiao''s eyes: "how stupid are you? Is there too much mental power, and there will be this sequela? What a wonder! " Gu Xiao: "I''m fine." Gu Xiao cold and clear opening, struggling from the arms of linqiu han to sit up: "autumn Han, this is my heart to prepare for the charm, you help me to give her." "Yes, but There is still a month left. Would you write the spell all at once as hard as you could? " Linqiu Han is a little confused. "The charm only needs the spirit and does not take time, but the pills need a long time to refine. I want to make some pills for joy. She took up the family quota this time. Some people in the family must be unhappy, but we can''t disclose her identity. Therefore, the grandfather and uncle mean that they will not take the medicine of the family to the joy, so that the family will not say anything." "So For the rest of the time, you''re going to make her a pill? " Linqiu Han sighed, some dull light words: "Gu Xiao, you are dead as Lord Ming? Wouldn''t he have prepared for his daughter-in-law? I can see that there is a ring on the hand of joy. The ring has the breath of three life flowers, which is very powerful! " "What Jiang Li prepared is his heart. My is mine. Can I give her something because other men can give her the best life?" GU Xiao suddenly looks up at linqiuhan''s face: "I hope I can do my best for the people I care about, not just for joy The same is true for others. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 Others Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Lin Qiuhan was stunned for a moment. "The others, including Me? " Subconsciously asked out of this sentence, a word out, she regretted. She crossed the line. Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Gu Xiao gave her a deep look: "of course, including you. You treat me It''s also important. " "How important?" Hearing Gu Xiao''s answer, Lin Qiuhan feels that her heartbeat will stop. OK, if she has a heartbeat. She looked him in the eyes, hoping that he would answer himself once and for all. How important? Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Gu Xiao hesitated. In Gu Dashao''s mind, of course, relatives and family are the first. As for the rest He never thought about it before. He didn''t think about his future or personal feelings. Suddenly, he was questioned by Lin Qiuhan. Gu Xiao''s heart was a little confused. How important is she? It''s a little bit worse than my sister and family, but It''s like that again? "I..." "I don''t know." Gu Xiao sighed suddenly. He really doesn''t know. Linqiuhan I don''t know what kind of ghost it is! She stood up angrily, and with a wave of her sleeve, all the charms on the table were swept away. "You slowly refine alchemy. I''m gone. Don''t expect me to rush in to see you next time, hum!" Said, Lin Qiuhan''s body has gradually turned into fog, slowly dissipated. Well. Gu Xiao raised her forehead slightly. The ghost was more moody than herself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the first day of Gu''s training, Ning Huanxin plunges into the ocean of basic geomantic omen. Feng Shui is very interesting. She and Gu Chen read books and studied them. At the end of the day, they also benefited a lot. When he left Gu''s house, Gu Chen also sent Ning Huanxin to the gate. From a distance, Ning Huanxin saw Jiang Lixing driving and waiting outside. "Happy sister, walk slowly!" Gu Chen waved to Ning Huanxin and waved his arm to Jiang Lixing not far away. Jiang Lixing naturally saw Gu Chen''s figure and nodded at him. When Ning Xinxin walks to the car, Gu Chen has already gone back. Ning Huan Xin looked at the co driver of the car, stunned for a moment. "Cui Can didn''t come today?" There is no one in the car, so I''d rather be happy and curious. "Well, Cui Can is busy today." Jiang Lixing opened the door with a smile: "let''s go, how about today''s training?" "Fortunately, uncle Gu said to train Fengshui first." Ning Huan Xin told Jiang Lixing about Gu Qianchen''s taking him to the top of Yuhai mountain. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words and her conjecture, Jiang Lixing''s eyes flashed - what was suppressed at the foot of Yuhai mountain? Well, he couldn''t feel it! There are only two possibilities for such a situation. The first possibility is that the existence is too powerful and too much stronger than itself, so it can not sense it. However, Jiang Lixing did not accept this possibility. He thinks the second possibility is greater. The second possibility is that there is some kind of natural barrier at the foot of Yuhai mountain, which is similar to a seal. It can shield the divine consciousness and spiritual power, and isolate the existence under the mountain in an independent space. No one, even God, can sense it. "The array of Yuhai mountain is really a little strange, by the way." While driving, Jiang Lixing changed the topic: "Uncle Xie, I have made it clear that the money manager is possessed by ghosts..." Jiang Lixing told Ning Huanxin what Su Yuan and he had said. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 "Ghosts? Goblin Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s face was curious: "I didn''t expect that the truth of the matter would be like this. I don''t know if this matter will leave any psychological shadow for uncles and aunts?" "It''s OK. When I go to the hospital tomorrow to bring them something, there''s a pill called" forgetfulness pill ". I dissolve the pill in the food, and they will forget the terrible memory of that day." With that, Jiang Lixing turned his head and looked at the Ning Huan Xin beside him. He said softly, "my heart, I still have some pills. You are going to take part in the competition. Then you should take them with you, just in case." "Oh Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huanxin immediately laughed and said, "I know, you all treat me so well. I How STRESSED I am "Oh?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s self ridicule, Jiang Lixing laughed and pretended to ask: "you? Who else? Well? " In fact, Chiang was more curious about who the so-called "one by one" was? "Well, uncle Gu gave me a compass today. Brother Xu said it was a golden dragon compass! It seems to be a powerful magic weapon, but Uncle Gu hasn''t taught me how to use it. I put it away. Besides, elder martial brother Moyu gave me a sorcerer''s skill, and I haven''t started to practice it. " "Mo Yu?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing was stunned for a moment. He thought that Mo Yu had Mo''s smile, so he felt a little relieved. "The martial arts of the witch clan are very powerful, but they are also very evil. Please pay attention when you practice. If you feel something wrong, stop practicing immediately, OK?" "Well, I see." Ning Huan heart smile: "don''t worry, you give me so much support, I wish to tie my whole body up and down the plug-in, I now this a hanging, bombing, days of equipment, to get a first, certainly no problem!" Ning Huan heart feel that they have honey confidence. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing just smiles and doesn''t speak. He has always believed that Ning Huanxin can get the first place. How could she be defeated by others? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to Jiang''s guest room, Ning Huan Xin did not have time to change clothes. She immediately took out the white paper that Mo Yu had given to her that day. She secretly urged her spiritual power, and the handwriting gradually appeared on the white paper. There is no name for this technique. Maybe Mo Yu is more cautious, so he didn''t write it. Ning Huan''s heart felt quietly with spiritual power. This technique is very magical. It is actually a very old healing technique! Mo Yu is considerate. If you hurt someone with the sorceress technique, it''s easy to be doubted by others. But if you hurt yourself in the game, you will not be cared about by too many people. Instant blood return therapy? Ning Huan Xin suddenly thought of the wizard in the online game. Ha ha, the original witch clan has such skills. However, in this technique, Mo Yu also wrote some notes. This kind of magic consumes its own spiritual power. It is not recommended to use it at ordinary times. It is usually used only when there is an emergency and sudden injury. After using this healing technique, the caster will fall into a weak state for a period of time, which will last for an hour! One hour is two hours? It seems that there is no free lunch in this world. A healing technique has sequelae! But it''s always good to have one more spell on your body! Ning Huan Xin practices in silence according to the above mental method and the notes given by Mo Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 When Ning Huanxin practiced, Jiang Lixing quietly protected her Dharma. Jiang Lixing didn''t know much about the sorcery of the sorcerer, but he could feel Ning Huan''s heart with his spiritual power. Now he has enough aura, and his breath is stable. There should be no danger. In fact, what Mo Yu gives Ning Huanxin is a very simple healing technique of the witch clan. Although it is not practical, it can play a miraculous role in difficult situations. Mo Yu did this after many considerations, after all, rather happy without witch blood, even if she is smart, she can''t practice the Sorcerer''s advanced witchcraft, and now it''s too late. Therefore, he selected a thousand and thousands of choices, and helped her choose a treatment. The Xuanmen rookie competition, according to the truth, is not life-threatening. However, Mo Yu asked the family members and heard that there are still death quotas in the annual competition, and some competitions, in places where no one is monitoring, are easy to have accidents. When Ning Huan Xin is practicing meditation, Mo Yu and Mo Xiao are in the guest room of Gu''s house, and both of them are still awake. "Don''t laugh, this time you and happy go to the competition, you must protect her." "I know that she is my master and our benefactor." Mo Xiao gently held Mo Yu''s hand: "don''t forget that my master and I are the master servant contract. If the master has something to do, I will die first..." "Shh!" Mo Yu covered Mo''s mouth and said, "don''t say it''s unlucky. Happy junior sister is not mortal. What can happen to a small competition?" "Well, I see." Don''t smile and nod. She also believes in Ning Huanxin and her ability and strength! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time goes by very quickly in practice and study. In a twinkling of an eye, ten days passed. Ning Huanxin studied with Gu Chen every day, which can be regarded as the foundation of geomantic omen. On the eleventh day, she was preparing to deal with Gu Qianchen''s school examination. Who knows, Gu Qianchen directly took her to Gu''s training ground to teach her how to use spiritual power to activate the Golden Dragon compass. "Uncle Gu, don''t you take the exam?" Ning Huanxin is a little curious. Hear her words, Gu Qianchen just a smile: "you are not a primary school student, and all the skills you learn are for yourself, not for others. You know this is enough!" When I was a student, many people may have heard the teacher say this sentence very much -- do you think the exam is for me? Is learning for me? It''s all for you! We may not understand this sentence at that time, but we will certainly understand it after many years. "I see." Rather happy toward Gu Qianchen nodded: "Uncle Gu, you can start, I will study well!" The Golden Dragon compass is a unique magic weapon, which requires the user to control the spiritual power with great precision. Ning Huanxin has been learning with Gu Qianchen for three or four days. On the fifth day, he can finally drive and urge this magic weapon! In this way, half a month passed. In the last half month, Gu Qianchen decided to let Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an practice against each other, and arranged some arrays himself, so that Ning Huanxin could enter into it and find the mystery and knack of breaking the array! One minute on stage, ten years off stage. Although it was only a short month of special training, Ning Huanxin could deeply understand that it was not easy for those monks in Xuanmen. It seems that she really made the right decision to participate in the competition this time - she will not look down on herself, but she must not despise any opponent. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 The three-year Xuanmen rookie competition is scheduled for December 15 this year. Now, there are still three days left before the competition starts. In the last three days, Gu Qianchen did not arrange tasks for Ning Huanxin. Instead, he told her to go home and relax. He told her to come to Gu''s home early on the 15th. When the time came, Gu Qianchen would arrange a new identity for her. Suddenly relaxed from the intense special training, Ning Huanxin felt that his whole person was suddenly comfortable, of course, also suddenly empty down. A month goes by too fast. During these days, she often called Xie yudie, knowing that Xie Guang''s husband and wife were both discharged from the hospital. However, after Jiang Lixing''s intervention in the bank, they really forgot everything. It''s a good thing to forget. After leaving for a month, Ning Huanxin finally returns to the apartment with Mo Yu and Mo Xiao. The apartment is still the same, especially on the 13th floor. It''s cold. "Take a good rest these two days." Ning Huan Xin goes back to her apartment and says goodbye to Mo Yu and Mo Yu. Mo Yu and Mo smile and nod. They enter the gate of 1304, while Ning Huanxin returns to 1303 alone. As soon as she enters the door, she goes directly back to her room and takes out a beautiful purse from her bag. This exquisite retro purse is not ordinary, but Lin Qiuhan gave it to her -- "honey, this is a storage bag!" "Storage bag?" Hearing Lin Qiu Han''s words, Ning Huan Xin immediately widened his eyes: "is the mustard seed space that can hold a lot of things in Xianxia novels?" "Well." Lin Qiuhan blinked: "probably, almost? In fact, it''s very difficult to refine this magic weapon. The space array is arranged in the bag, which is not as magical as that in novels and TV. With this space array, the space of the purse is expanded by dozens of times. Of course, large things can''t be put into it, but it is enough to put some charms and emergency pills and articles. These are all prepared by the host for you, and he is still closed Guan, it''s not convenient to see you, but he asked me to tell you - he will wait for you and return triumphantly "Well, I see." Although the purse is small, it is a heavy feeling, and this storage bag is also a very rare and valuable magic weapon. Rather happy heart input their own spiritual power, opened the purse, she quietly with their spiritual power induction, this purse is rich in things, mainly divided into two categories of charm and pills. Attack defense and even escape charm, as well as tonic blood healing pills, all available! Gu Xiao was really thoughtful. "Thank you." Rather happy heart in the bottom of my heart silently read, carefully put the bag up. Now, everything is ready, only the east wind! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a good night''s rest in the apartment, Ning Huanxin was awakened by the cell phone ring. The day is not yet light, rather happy to pick up the phone. "Hello?" Who is calling me so early? Rather happy heart touched the phone to answer, in fact, she did not go to see the caller ID. "Happy, it''s me." A familiar voice came from the mobile phone. "Jian Yunyi?" Rather happy heart Leng for a moment: "what matter son?" Since the last time Li Huafei and Jian Yunyi escorted liloshi back to the base camp of the third group, they have never contacted each other alone. At this time, the tone of Jian Yunyi seems to be particularly low. "Honey, are you ok?" Jian Yunyi''s tone is a little strange. "Well, it''s good." Rather Huan heart some doubt, but still light answer a sentence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 "Jane Yunyi, why did you call me so early? Are you and Sister Li going back to Yanjing? " Ning Huan Xin always feels that Jian Yunyi''s tone is not right. She at this time the whole person has been fully awake, leaning on the head of the bed, holding a mobile phone low asked. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jian Yunyi is silent for a moment. "Well, I I''ll go back in a few days, Sister Li, she... " "What''s wrong with Sister Li?" The bottom of Ning''s heart suddenly gave birth to a bad premonition. "Liloshi was rescued." At this time, Jian Yunyi no longer hesitated: "that mysterious force man attacked three outstanding cases. Just last night, all the colleagues on duty in the headquarters last night All killed "What!" Ning Huanxin jumped out of bed. "Jian Yunyi! Is that true? Does Sister Li No way. " "Sister Li was on duty last night, and she was also a group leader." Jian Yunyi sighs. He is now calling Ning Huanxin in the three places where the case is pending. If If only he had been there last night, at least he could have saved Li Huafei and other colleagues. Although Li Huafei has always been not very appreciative of Jane Yunyi, but the two partners for a period of time, is also very emotional. At this time, in the interrogation room and duty room of the three outstanding cases, the bloodstain has not been completely cleaned up, and the strong bloody breath from the face makes Jian Yunyi''s eyes as cold as ice. He always felt that he came back to see and protect the younger martial sister. However, when he became a part of the world as a "Jane Yunyi", he found that he could not stay out of it. Those brothers who talked and laughed with you yesterday, the elder sister who still scolded you yesterday, and the little girl who secretly gave you chocolate yesterday. Today, they are all flesh and blood. Yes, a pile of flesh and blood. The animals didn''t even leave a complete corpse for them, and everyone''s soul was swallowed up. They were all wiped out. Such a scene, let Jane Yunyi do not know do not feel think of thousands of years ago that the war, those who once shoulder to shoulder brothers, also turned into a dust. Ning Huanxin on the other end of the phone does not know the tragic situation of the three outstanding cases. She hears the news of Li Huafei''s murder, and she can''t recover for a long time. Why, the world will have so many parting? Clearly told everyone to cherish, and she Did she cherish it? "Jane Yunyi, I''m..." Ning Huan moved her lips and suddenly didn''t know what to say. Comfort? How can we comfort each other? "Honey, be careful these days. I''ll go back soon. Besides I have applied for a vacation with the director. I will go back to Yuhai mountain for a period of time and wait for me to go out None of those people want to escape! " Jian Yunyi''s voice became very cold. Li Huafei''s death has aroused the dust laden opportunity in his heart for a long time! Can''t use immortal power in the world? It''s a big deal. It''s good to practice from scratch like a mortal! He is an Immortal King of the powerful generation. Is he still afraid of the evil cultivation? Hearing Jian Yunyi''s words, he felt the coldness in his voice, and he was rather happy for a moment. In her memory, Jian Yunyi is very dandy, also very casual and gentle, and with such a tone, Ning Huanxin feels strange at the same time, as if There is so a trace of inexplicable sense of familiarity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 In the morning, the fog was hazy. After talking to Jane Yunyi on the phone, Ning Huan Xin is in a bad mood. She opens the window and a chill comes to her face. The cold did not calm her outside. Rather happy heart simply changed clothes and shoes and went out of the door. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" She banged on the door of 1302 next door. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" A strong knock on the door reverberated in the corridor. "Creak". Finally, the door is knocked open by Ning Huan Xin. Li Chongzhen is still wearing a white nightgown and looks at Ning Huanxin in doubt. "Miss Ning, can I help you?" Li Chongzhen looked down at Ning Huanxin and asked a low question. Ning Huanxin suddenly raised his face and looked at Li Chongzhen: "something happened to Li Huafei." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Li Chongzhen''s action did not change and looked at her inexplicably. "Li Huafei is dead!" Ning Huan Xin raises her voice involuntarily. She doesn''t believe Li Chongzhen can be indifferent. It''s a pity "Oh." Li Chongzhen nodded his head and said: "she joined the three places of suspense for a long time and expected that there would be this day." "She belongs to your family and your family. Are you so indifferent?" Ning Huanxin felt uncomfortable and wanted to talk to Li Chongzhen, but now it seems that they don''t have the same language at all. "I''ve been away from the Li family for a long time, and I have nothing to do with them. Besides, life and death are changeable. People around us will always die. As a monk, I should have been used to this for a long time. Practicing against the heaven is merciless! My parents, my relatives, even my descendants, many people died in front of me. I have lived for hundreds of years, and the dead I have seen More rice than you eat. " Li Chongzhen looked at Ning, but his tone was still light: "if you can''t see through life and death, how can you practice? How to fight with heaven? " "Oh." Hearing Li Chongzhen''s words, Ning Huan Xin gave a cold smile: "if The person who died means a lot to you, or Is it your love? You can''t even save the life you love! What else do you talk about! What kind of methods should be practiced? " "Shut up!" Rather happy words, stabbed Li Chongzhen, also touched his scales, almost in this moment, Li Chongzhen''s breath suddenly became violent, even his eyes are killing. This breath, very strong! The momentum alone made Ning happy to step back. "Happy sister!" "Master At this time, feel the movement of Mo Yu and Mo smile also rushed out, two people a left and a right to protect Ning Huanxin. "I''m fine." Ning Huanxin sighs and looks at Li Chongzhen at the door. Maybe he knew that he had lost his temper. At this time, Li Chongzhen also restrained his momentum and looked at Ning Huanxin with complicated eyes. "Miss Ning, how can the world be satisfactory? Later You will understand. " With that, Li Chongzhen turned and closed the door. "Master, he..." Mo looked at the closed door with a smile, and then looked at Ning Huanxin. "It''s OK." Ning Huanxin sighed: "a friend just passed away. I may be in a bad mood, so It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll just go downstairs and walk around! " Rather happy heart said already a person quietly turned toward the elevator. "Master..." Mo Xiao wants to catch up with him, but he is pulled by Mo Yu. "Let''s just be alone." Mo Yu can see that Ning Huan''s heart is smart, kind and talented. His only shortcoming is It''s just that I''m too young for my experience. There are a lot of things that she hasn''t experienced or is experiencing. "She''ll grow, she''ll grow, she''ll grow stronger." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 There are few pedestrians in the street in the morning. Ning Huan Xin walked along the pedestrian street aimlessly. She still thinks about Li Huafei in her mind. Although she has seen many separation between life and death and participated in many strange cases, but It''s all someone else''s life, someone else''s parting. Li Huafei is her friend, her boss, and she has fought side by side. This is the first time ninghuanxin knows the cruelty of death, and such a farewell, will there be? Next Who is going to leave her next? Rather Huan heart dare not think down, she suddenly a little flustered, a little afraid. Touching his mobile phone, Ning Huan Xin walked to a flower bed on the street and sat down slowly. After that, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Lixing''s phone directly. "Happy?" When Jiang Lixing''s voice came from the phone, Ning''s heart finally settled down in an instant. "OK, I miss you." Rather happy heart low light language, the tone is extremely serious. It''s only been separated for more than ten hours, so soon began to think about him? Although it was a little unexpected, Jiang Lixing was still very comfortable in the bottom of his heart. "Honey, what''s wrong with you? Is there something wrong? " Jiang Lixing could feel that Ning''s mood was a little unstable: "where are you now? Shall I go to you? " "No, don''t you have something to do today? I am I feel a little uncomfortable, Sister Li Li Huafei, dead. " "What?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing was also a little surprised. Li Huafei is not a short-lived person! She should be in her prime! Is there any accident? "What happened to Li Huafei?" Jiang Lixing asked seriously. "Just now Jian Yunyi called me, and he told me Ning Huan Xin repeated what Jane Yunyi said on the phone. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing looks complicated on the other end of the phone -- What does that mysterious organization really want to do? They are so openly provocative three outstanding cases, it is clear that they do not pay attention to the rules and laws in the mortal world, which is the great taboo of Xuanmen! "That force, since it dares to start operations in the headquarters of the three outstanding cases, must have been premeditated for a long time, and They may be about to make a big move in the near future. " Speaking of this, Jiang Lixing suddenly narrowed his eyes and his mind flashed. "Xuanmen rookie competition!" He and rather happy with the same mouth, two people actually have a soul. "Yes, it''s Xuanmen rookie contest!" Jiang Lixing''s tone is very firm: "now almost half of the new family members of Xuanmen are gathering in Yanjing to prepare for this new Xuanmen competition. If someone makes trouble at this time, it will really change!" Once this competition is disordered, then, the whole Xuanmen will be in a big mess! If these young excellent disciples are damaged, then the whole Xuanmen will definitely lose their vitality! At the thought of here, Ning Huanxin''s eyes gradually brightened up. "I wonder if that puppet master will take part in this competition? If I''m in the middle, I''ll catch him The mysterious Puppet Master behind liloshi is rather happy to know that the man is still in Yanjing, and Maybe he knows everything about himself. So Will he do it this time? Perhaps, only after the competition, can I know the answer to this question! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 And Jiang Lixing phone chat for a while, rather happy mood finally relaxed a lot. With the passage of time, there are more and more pedestrians on the street. Ning Xinxin is in a hurry when she goes out in the morning without glasses and hat. Although she has not appeared in the public view for a long time, there are still passers-by who cast curious and suspicious eyes on her. It seems that they recognize her and dare not go to ask. Rather happy heart did not dare to do more stop in the street, hurried back to the apartment. She''s going to be more focused on preparing for this competition. At the same time, Ning Huan Xin feels that he must also remind Gu Qianchen and his family that this competition is not simple, everyone should be careful! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two days are fleeting. Tomorrow is the day when the competition starts. Jiang Lixing today returned all the notices to accompany Ning Huanxin in the apartment. "It''s said that this competition may take more than a month, and it won''t be over until new year''s Eve." Speaking of this, Jiang Lixing is a little depressed, although he can appear at Ning Huanxin''s side in a spirit body state, looking at her and protecting her. But she couldn''t see herself. Moreover, the Xuanmen competition is very strict, and there will be many prohibitions. Even if Jiang Lixing can get in and out freely, there is a time limit. At the thought of being separated from Ning Huan for such a long time, Jiang Lixing felt that he had no taste in his heart. "New Year''s Eve?" At this time, rather happy shrink in the sofa, heard Jiang Lixing''s words, she suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him: "ah hang, will you spend New Year''s Eve in Yuhai mountain?" "Yuhai mountain?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing was stunned and shook his head. He seldom spent new year''s Eve in the world. On New Year''s Eve, he spent it in the netherworld''s house of the underworld. Of course, he might change places this year. "I wanted to go to Yancheng for a new year''s Eve dinner. You won''t refuse me, will you?" Jiang Lixing smiles at Ning Huanxin and his eyes are intoxicating. "Why? It''s too late to welcome you. " One year''s time is almost over. It''s really fast! Ning Huanxin didn''t know what he thought of. He suddenly looked at Jiang Lixing and said, "ah hang, what do you think of Zhou Han?" "How did you suddenly think of him?" "Nothing, just A few days ago, I studied Fengshui architecture with Gu Chen. I thought it was very interesting. After the new year, I would consider going to university in Yanjing. Uncle Xie knew a lot of people in Yanjing. Uncle Xie, the president of Xiaodie''s University, also knew him. He could help me walk around and let me study in their school. I remember Xiaodie said that Zhou Han taught Zhouyi, of course, he was a teacher of Architecture Department ¡­¡­ Isn''t it strange that I''m going to learn architectural design? However, it seems that the Department of architecture is the only one who can teach geomantic omen in Yanjing? " "Are you interested in Feng Shui?" Jiang Lixing was a little surprised to see Ning happy, and then he pondered for a moment: "it''s ok if you like. It doesn''t matter what you study or what university you go to. You can choose any university in Yanjing. I I know a lot of people "Yes, yes, Chiang, you are good! You hang, blow, God Ning Huan Xin snickered at the side. "Well, I''m very good." For his little daughter-in-law praise, Jiang Lixing did not hesitate to accept. Ning Huanxin The movie emperor, the artifice has collapsed. "Well, I''ll talk to you about business. I really plan to go to a school with Xiaodie, but It''s sad to learn from scratch and be a freshman. " Although I don''t care much about my identity and age, but I still think it''s a little strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 "Your present status is not suitable for a long time in school. You can take some geomantic architecture and Zhouyi as an elective." Jiang Lixing felt at ease that Ning Huanxin would go to freshman school. When the time comes, there will be some younger brothers in the Department. Ning Huan Xin will certainly look down on him. People: eh -- hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning happily nodded. At this time, she suddenly thought of something and took out her mobile phone: "my mobile phone had been turned off when I was training a few days ago. Then I checked the SMS these two days and found that Director Wang sent me a message, indicating that there was a play in the summer of this year, and she wanted to make a guest role with me." "Oh?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing picked his eyebrows: "Wang nianping''s film? Is it horror again? " "Well, suspense and horror? It''s like a movie adapted from a serial homicide case. It''s interesting for me to guest star as a psychologist. " Ning Huanxin hasn''t answered Wang nianping, but she''s very interested. "Go if you like. It doesn''t take long for a movie to be filmed. In particular, director Wang is good at thrilling suspense. He needs fewer scenes and actors, so he won''t be very tired." Jiang Lixing didn''t have any opinions. He always thought that it would be better for him to like it than for him to be happy. Only when she is happy will he feel satisfied. "Well, I''ll have a look. Anyway, it''s a long time. Take your time." Ning Huanxin''s main energy is now on the Xuanmen competition. At first, she didn''t know that the contest would be held for more than a month. Now she knows, she has to be fully prepared. Moreover, when she left Yuhai mountain, she also specially said hello to Jiang Liran and asked him to take good care of Liang Ruobing and them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s night. The wind is blowing. When Jiang Lixing left the apartment, it was already late at night. Originally, he preferred to stay in the apartment for the night, but Jiang Lixing still left. He didn''t want to distract her. Before leaving, Jiang Lixing gave Ning Huanxin the pills he specially prepared. This competition Even if there is any accident, a happy person can definitely cope with it! Jiang Lixing stood at the bottom of the apartment building, quietly looking up at the upstairs. After a few eyes, he left slowly. After Jiang Lixing left, after a while, it was midnight, and a black shadow appeared at the bottom of Ning Huanxin''s apartment building. A pair of indifferent and merciless eyes staring at the window of the 13th floor, the eyes flash through the complex cold. "Little Lord." At this time, another black shadow appeared behind the man and bowed respectfully. "Young master, tomorrow is the Xuanmen new talent competition. Is it going according to the original plan?" The tall black figure nodded, and his broad black hood covered his face. He could only see his thin chin, and his thin lips opened gently: "the plan remains unchanged, but Pay attention to the contestants who care for their families. Don''t move them for the time being. It''s of great use to keep them "Yes, I understand." The shadow nodded and disappeared again. The remaining tall black figure looked up slightly and looked at a window on the 13th floor - the killing was finally about to open. My blood is boiling. Rather happy, I have been looking for you for many years, and I finally found you. And you Can you find me? Slowly drooping eyes, the shadow slowly turned around, and then walked along the long street step by step, the whole figure finally fully integrated into the night of Yanjing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 In the early morning of the next day, Ning Huanxin took Mo Xiao to Gu''s home in Yuhai mountain before dawn. Of course, for the convenience of action, Mo Xiao has been transformed into a soul form and attached to the storage bag of Ning Huan Xin. Gu Qianchen has been waiting for Ning Huanxin outside the door. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, Gu Qianchen takes her directly to his room. "Love, wear this." Gu Qianchen prepared a mask for Ning Huanxin. The mask was as thin as cicada wings. Ning Huanxin took it and carefully pasted it on his face. In an instant, the mask seemed to blend into her skin. Ning Huanxin''s facial features changed greatly. "From now on, your name is Gu Huan, and you are my close disciple" Gu Qianchen handed over the competition token of Gu''s disciple to Ning Huanxin. "Thank you, master." Rather happy heart toward Gu Qianchen mischievous smile. Gu Qianchen''s eyes were soft: "OK, go out with me. I''ll take you to meet your senior brothers and sisters!" ** the other four contestants of the family had already gathered in the training ground. Ning Huanxin followed Gu Qianchen to the training ground, and saw four young men and one woman in their training clothes. "All right, everyone is here. Let me introduce you to Gu Huan." Gu Qianchen introduced a low, rather happy heart immediately took the opportunity to smile and the other four people said hello: "elder martial brother, elder sister good!" Although wearing a mask changed the facial features, but rather happy smile is still very sweet, eyes are particularly clear and bright, but it makes people feel good. Several people and rather happy heart nodded. At this time, Gu Qianchen said again: "you are senior brothers and sisters, don''t you introduce yourself?" Hearing Gu Qianchen''s words, the man in white training suit immediately stepped forward and nodded to Ning Huanxin: "I''m Gu Ting. Just call me brother ting. " Gu Ting looks steady and mature, and his voice is deep and gentle. "My name is Gu Shuang. I think we are about the same age? But you''re going to be called sister Shuanger! " The only girl in the four winked at Ning Huanxin mischievous. "Hello, brother Ting, and sister Shuanger." Ning Huanxin smiles at two people again, and at this time, the two men on the other side also open their mouth one after the other. "My name is Ye Ling. Hello, younger martial sister Huan!" "My name is huoyin." Ye Ling, Huo Yin and Xu Chang''an are not people who care for their families, but they are all orphans adopted or cultivated by their families. The number of people in each family is always limited, especially for the family. Over the years, the number of people who care for the family has been very thin. Therefore, over the years, the family often goes to the orphanage to select some good children and cultivate them carefully. Of course, those who can be looked on by the family are at least innocent, good-natured, and gifted children. Therefore, these people are the elite of Xuanmen and the new sharp of Gu family. In fact, although the four people do not know Ning Huanxin''s real identity, they also know that the identity of "Gu Huan" in front of them is fake. However, the family members themselves know that they can''t be known outside. As for who the younger martial sister Huan is and why she can let the Gu family give her the quota, it is not a question that their younger generations need to consider. "Well, there are all the people. It''s late. Let''s go." At this time, Gu Qianchen finally opened his mouth again. This time, Gu Qianchen led the team to participate in the competition. Although the Xuanmen new talent competition was held in Yanjing, the venue of the competition was not in Yanjing, but in the suburbs of Yanjing. [the eighth watch is over. The latest plot is about lueka. It''s the first time to write a competition. In addition, a dark line in the text will soon be revealed. Good caven, Wuwu. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 Gu Qianchen left Gu''s manor and went to the competition site. Rather happy heart is sitting beside Gu Qianchen, she has always looked complicated, a face is ready to speak and stop appearance. "Huan Gu Huan, do you have anything to say? " Seeing the expression of rather happy heart, Gu Qianchen frowned slightly, hesitated and asked her a low. "Uncle Gu, I have something important to tell you." Ning Huan heart took a deep breath, leaning on Gu Qianchen''s ear, whispering something, hearing her words, Gu Qianchen''s face changed slightly. "Honey, is that your guess? Home care You know that, too? Did Lin Qiuhan tell you that? " Speaking of this, Gu Qianchen also deliberately lowered his voice. Gu''s family has always had a very mysterious invisible opponent. They have been looking for the secret agent. Unfortunately, for many years, they have no clue. "Well, sister Qiu Han told me, uncle Gu, don''t blame her! She is worried about me, afraid that those people are not good for me, in fact I''m also worried about you. I think if liloshi''s mysterious organization is the one that has been fighting against his family, then this time they have a big move and it will be very dangerous to care for the family! " Rather happy heart is worried about this, so it will be so complex: "Uncle Gu, you should be more careful." "Well, so are you." Gu Qianchen drooped his eyes and looked at Ning happily: "you should also be careful in this competition. If you feel anything wrong, don''t fight hard. Remember, no matter when, living is the most important thing." "Well, I understand!" Rather happy nodded, two people are silent down, each heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car was speeding along the road, and after about an hour, it finally arrived at the gathering place of the race. At this time, it was still early, but a lot of cars had been parked in the venue of the competition. It seems that the other families came earlier and more active than the family. Gu Qianchen took Ning Huanxin and his party got off the car and went directly to the assembly site, which belonged to the Xuan society. The Xuanxue society, located in Yanjing, is the most credible and representative organization in the whole Xuanmen. The Xuanxue society does not belong to any sect. They only serve the Xuanmen, but also restrict the people of the big families and sects, ensuring that all the powerful forces in the Xuanmen have been coexisting peacefully for so many years. Zhou liekun, the president of Xuan society, is a worldly expert with profound accomplishments. At the same time, other elders and deacons in Xuan society are all independent monks with high accomplishments. The venue of this competition is actually a training venue in Yanjing. The training ground is very wide, and there is a big arena in the center. Ning Huanxin guesses that it is the competition arena for the final individual strength competition? "Qian Chen, you are here!" At this time, all of a sudden, a familiar voice sounded in the distance. Ning Huan Xin looked up and saw Yunxi walking slowly towards Gu Qianchen. So sister Yun is here, too? Ning Huan''s heart coagulated, and then he saw that there were several young disciples behind Yunxi, and there was another person with him. He looked familiar, as if Yun Ye? Ning Huanxin hesitated for a moment. She met Yun Ye at the cloud family in Donghai, and she still has an impression. As if feeling Ning Huanxin''s gaze, Yunye looked up at her, then frowned slightly -- who is this person? A disciple of Gu family? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Yun Ye had no impression of Ning Huanxin''s present appearance. He doesn''t like people who care for their families. At the moment, seeing Yunxi run to Gu Qianchen again, Yunye''s eyes are dark. So many years, Yunxi''s eyes, the bottom of my heart is only Gu Qianchen. What''s the best about that man? Yunxi is also a genius of the cloud family. He is also beautiful and intelligent. He is deeply loved by the clan leader. Among the children of the cloud family, there are many who love Yunxi. It''s a pity Yunxi is dismissive of any man, but only to Gu Qianchen. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Qian Chen, your spirit looks good today." At this time, Gu Chen stood in front of him. Yunxi knows Gu Qianchen too well. Sometimes from his every move and even in his eyes, she can see many things that others can''t see. "Is it?" Gu Qianchen said with a faint smile: "maybe because Today is a good day Gu Qianchen slowly raised his eyes and looked at the challenge arena not far away: "Yunxi, do you still remember this challenge arena?" "Well, remember." The expression on Yunxi''s face has become colorful. Xuanmen''s rookie competition has a history of many years. Just over a decade ago, she also participated in the rookie competition and was promoted to the final stage. Her last opponent at that time was Gu Qianchen! Their fate and ties began here. Although he had been in front of her all these years and she was struggling to catch up with her, she never felt tired, but she felt very happy. She loves him and has nothing to do with him. This is Yunxi''s intention. She keeps giving, hoping to get his response one day. Even if she can''t get it, it doesn''t matter. At least, she really loved it and worked hard, which is enough! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why? This is... " At this time, Yunxi also found Ning Huanxin standing on the side. The girl looked very fresh. After all, she spent some time in Gu''s family, and Yunxi was very familiar with the elite children of Gu family. "This is my close disciple, Gu Huan. Xiaohuan, don''t say hello to the elders of the cloud family! " Gu Qianchen deliberately lowered his voice and whispered to Ning. "Hello, sister Yun." Rather happy heart droops the Mou son, toward cloud Xi tiny smile. "Well, hello." Yunxi''s eyes flash, Gu Huan? Happy? Is it Happy? Yunxi heart of the induction for a while, as expected in Ning Huan heart feel a trace if there is no familiar breath, she immediately know. "Hello, this competition is very training, you good performance." Said, cloud Xi looked at Gu Qianchen again, this just light mouth: "thousand minister, I go back first." Today is a special day. The new disciples of the Yuns and Yunye are all here. Naturally, Yunxi can''t stay at home any more. Looking at the back of Yunxi''s departure, Gu Qianchen has a glimmer of light in his eyes, and soon he regains his elegant and calm appearance. Ning Huan Xin stood aside with her eyes flashing. She always felt that Gu Qianchen had feelings for Yunxi, but why Why did he refuse her for so many years and refuse to open his heart to her? Ah, the most complex thing in the world. Ning Huan Xin took back his thoughts and looked around again. Suddenly, he saw many familiar figures in the crowd. It''s Yang a warm and Zhou Han. The first 1000 chapters in my life. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 Only Yang a''nuan was the only one who participated in the competition. They were only a small sect with only three or four disciples. However, Taoist priest baiyunzi has a great reputation and status in the Xuanmen, but his apprentices are too few. Therefore, each Xuanmen competition only leaves a place for baiyun temple. Even so, baiyun temple often has no suitable disciples, And missed the game. For example, Zhou Han took part in the upper bound competition six years ago. In the last competition, before Yang a''nuan left, Baiyun Guan missed the competition and wasted a place. No one can come! This may be the envy of other sects. They have too few places and need many people to fight together. However, baiyun temple has a place, but there are not so many disciples. It''s so envious, envious and hateful! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yang a''nuan is the youngest apprentice of Baiyun Zi and the last disciple to close the door. Her cultivation talent is not very high, but Yang a''nuan has a pair of eyes that no one else has. Ning Huan Xin thinks that Yang a''nuan will recognize himself, but it''s nothing. Just tell her not to let others know. At this time, Ning Huan heart turned her eyes, and her eyes fell on another direction, where there were other families and sects of children, and Mao Qiqi was among them. Exorcism maojia? Ning Huanxin remembers that Mao Qiqi said that she was the descendant of the exorcism Mao family. She didn''t expect to meet her here. I don''t know how her accomplishments are now? In addition to Yang a warm and Mao Qiqi, there is another person in this new talent competition, who is a rather happy old acquaintance. Seeing Zhang Yuanjian standing quietly among several bald heads, Ning Huanxin doesn''t know why, and suddenly wants to laugh. Zhang Yuanjian is wearing a suit today. He has the eyes of Chang Ziang. The suit is very good and high-end, but let Zhang Yuanjian put on this suit and stand together with two other young monks in grey robes beside him, which is even more out of place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What''s the matter? See anyone you know? " seeing Ning Huanxin looking around, Gu Ting suddenly came up and asked with a smile. "Well, there are two friends." Rather Huan heart light smile, did not deny. "Well, it''s very common. After all, almost all the famous sects and family members of the Xuanmen have come here, but even if they are acquaintances, they can''t be soft hearted when playing games." Gu Ting''s tone was mild, but his attitude was firm. "Well, Tingge, I understand." Ning Huanxin nodded his head vigorously. At this time, several cars came and finally stopped in the parking lot outside the training ground. seeing the people walking down from the car, the whole training ground sounded a murmur. A girl came out of the car. The girl''s lips are red and teeth are white and her eyes are clear. She is a white and beautiful little Lori, but her breath is very dangerous. "Brother Ting, that''s..." Ning Huan asked subconsciously. At this time, Gu Ting looked at the girl''s figure, slightly a little stunned. "Tut, all look silly, huan''er, don''t pay attention to him. That''s Miss Ling, don''t you know?" At this time, Gu Shuang suddenly approached Ning Huan''s mind and body, and whispered in a low voice: "Nanling in Nanling North Guli is talking about their Ling family, and this young lady is the precious daughter of the Ling family''s master, and Ling Leyuan, the first gifted girl of Ling family!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 Ling Leyuan is only 17 years old, but she is very famous in the Xuanmen. She can even be as famous as Gu Xiao, which is enough to prove her personal strength! A gifted girl, Ling Leyuan. She is indeed a rare one in a hundred years. "It''s amazing to be as famous as our family! But Ling Leyuan still has a good family background and family resources. We can''t compare them. Besides Her strength in the end, no one has personally verified, this competition, should be able to see something! " Gu Shuang mentioned Ling Leyuan in a bad tone. Hearing Gu Shuang''s words, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help pursing her lips. She could feel that Ling Yueyuan''s cultivation was very high. It seemed that she was a little younger than herself. Sure enough, there were a lot of talented people in the whole Xuanmen! Ling Leyuan''s appearance has aroused heated discussion among many people. The Ling family is one of the four big families in Xuanmen, and Ling Yueyuan is a rare gifted girl. Therefore, she will be praised and envied everywhere. She has been used to such scenes for a long time in recent years. But Xuanmen rookie competition! She was young three years ago, and her father didn''t allow her to participate. This is her first time to participate in the new talent competition. And the first place in the competition is her only goal! With a subconscious gaze, Ling Leyuan scanned the venue for a week and roughly looked at all the contestants of the family. Among these people, there are too few people whose accomplishments are similar to her. It''s boring. Ling Leyuan dropped his eyes, if there is no opponent, the first will be very boring. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment, she thought that the competition would not be more exciting than the fierce competition. ** when all the participating families and sects have arrived, the organizers of Xuanxue society and the judges of this competition will come late. In addition to the president and vice president of the Xuan society, there are four judges. One of them is Li Chongzhen. Li Chongzhen wore a suit of blue suit today. The whole person still looked very elegant and elegant. When he entered the judging panel, he took a subconscious look at the people at the meeting, and his eyes flashed over Ning Qingxin''s body. Home care? Li Chongzhen was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that Ning Huanxin changed her appearance to attend the competition as a disciple of the family. It was really strange. However, the girl itself is full of doubts. Li Chong really did not think much, and sat quietly in his seat. The other three judges were a man and two women. Ning Huanxin actually felt Li Chongzhen''s gaze. She quietly looked back at the judges'' bench and looked at the other three judges. The other three judges'' breath was similar to that of Li Chongzhen, and their accomplishments were very deep. Moreover, they all looked very young, and they were all experts with skills. At this time, Zhou liekun, President of Xuanxue society, had stood up. Seeing him rise, everyone could not help but calm down. The whole meeting hall was silent. "Well, the time is up, and all the participating families and sects have arrived. Then, please come to the rest table for the leaders and elders of each big family. Our new talent competition of Xuanmen will start soon!" Hearing Zhou liekun''s words, Gu Qianchen and Yun Xi all nodded and left the center of the venue in an orderly manner. Behind the judges'' seats were some seats reserved for the family leaders. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 Looking at everyone sitting in their seats, Zhou spoke in a low voice again: "everyone, you are the elite of Xuanmen, the pillars and hope of the whole Xuanmen in the future. I hope you can get good results in the competition in this field. The first round of the new competition in our field is still the geomantic omen, just like the previous one!" it is Fengshui indeed! Everyone was not surprised to hear Zhou''s words, but his words made everyone nervous. "You all seem confident? Hearing of the geomantic geomantic omen, they all look complacent. However, what I want to tell you next is that the first and second games of this competition are linked together. Do you think it''s just geomantic omen? The title of our competition is the tomb of King Wu The tomb of King Wu! hearing this topic, many people were shocked, even Ning Huanxin was surprised. Although she only learned the foundation of geomantic omen, Gu Chen told her a lot about Fengshui battle and the four existing Fengshui Jedi! Among them, ranked second is the tomb of King Wu! The tomb of King Wu is a royal family tomb group left by a prince thousands of years ago. It does not mean a cemetery, but a large number of tombs connected together. It is said that this king of Wu is reincarnation of the God of killing! He fought all over the world before he died. After his death, the national master at that time designed a tomb group and hid his Royal Highness''s coffin in one of the tombs! There are 36 tombs in the tomb group of King Wu, and each tomb is full of organs. Over the years, the organs in the cemetery have killed countless tomb robbers and researchers, even the people in Xuanmen. When it comes to the tomb of King Wu, all of them are talking about it! "How could it be the tomb of King Wu?" Hearing Zhou liekun''s words, the leader of a family behind him immediately raised a question. "The tomb of King Wu is very dangerous. In case of any accident, don''t you want to..." "If someone is afraid, you can quit now!" In the middle of the meeting hall, suddenly came a cold female voice. Ling Yueyuan stepped forward with a smile and looked at Zhou liekun''s eyes without fear. He suddenly asked, "Mr President, what do you mean by saying that the first match and the second match are linked together?" Hearing Ling Leyuan''s words, Zhou liekun smiles and continues to whisper: "in fact, in this competition, I hope you can find the real Tomb of King Wu, and Get the burial objects of his highness King Wu With that, Zhou liekun pulled out a small scroll from his sleeve. The scroll was opened slowly. What appeared in front of the public was a painting. On the painting, it was a incense burner with a unique shape! A gilded incense burner for burial? Why are you looking for something like this? Ning Huan Xin is a little thoughtful in the crowd. At this time, Zhou liekun said again: "the tomb of King Wu is very dangerous. Therefore, in the first and second competition, if you are afraid or feel that you are not good at learning, you can choose to quit. If you quit now, you will lose the chance to compete for the final place. Of course, we will give each contestant your competition name brand in a moment. If you meet in the middle of the competition, you can choose to quit Dangerous, you can choose to crush the brand immediately, once the brand is broken, it means you will be out of the game automatically After Zhou liekun finished speaking, Xuanxue society began to distribute the famous brand of the competition. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 Ning Huanxin found that although there were many participating families this time, there were actually more than 100 people participating in the competition. There are only four families. Each family has five places. Other families and sects only have two or three places. In some places, such as baiyun temple, there is only one quota. 44. Rather happy to look at their own brand, Leng Leng God, this brand is jade, looks good, start feeling is also very good, even with a light spiritual power. If you want to quit, you have to crush your jade card? What a pain! Oh, what a waste. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The tomb of King Wu is not in Yanjing, but in Zhaocheng, thousands of miles away from Yanjing. After the number plate has been issued, even if the competition officially begins, all the participants have to rush to Zhaocheng by themselves. The transportation mode is not limited. Of course, the rules of the competition are that the contestants must not rely on their own family power or ask for the help of their elders! And the time limit of this competition is ten days! "Free play? The judges don''t have to follow? Is this really reliable? " Ning Huan Xin thinks that such a competition is just like bullshit! What are the judges and leaders going to do in these ten days? She''s really curious! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Ye Ling on one side said with a faint smile: "younger martial sister Huan, when you get to the tomb of King Wu, you will know how things can be so simple. Besides, since it is a competition and time and goods are limited, naturally everything is under the control of the president and the judges. According to my analysis, the real Tomb of King Wu must have been prepared by them Incense burner, and not just one! Who gets it first, who can get it, and who can get it? Xuanmen has always been a place where meat is weak and strong. The so-called competition is just another way of fighting! Hear Ye Ling''s words, rather happy nodded, immediately understood. "Elder martial brother, let''s go too!" At this time, seeing that others were gone, Gu Shuang was also worried: "Zhaocheng is thousands of miles away from Yanjing. In order to preserve our strength, we should not waste spiritual power and charms at will. The fastest way is to book a ticket and fly there!" "It''s too late." At this time, Huo Yin on one side suddenly shook his mobile phone helplessly and whispered: "the ticket to Zhaocheng is reserved today!" The game has already started from the first second! "It seems to have been a step ahead of others!" Gu Ting''s eyes sank. After all, it was the first time for them to participate in the new talent competition. Although they had heard from their predecessors that the topics and competitions of each session were various, the sudden situation was really distressing. Although it looks like a free game, there are restrictions everywhere, enemies all the time, and Xuan Institute of people all over the world, they will always pay attention to and track the whereabouts of each contestant! "I remember that Yanjing also has private routes. We can..." Gu Tingzheng was going to continue to say something. At this time, Ning Huanxin had put away her mobile phone and looked at the four of them with a smile: "OK, the private plane has been reserved, and we will be picked up here in five minutes." What? Four people''s eyes strange looking at Ning happy, Gu Shuang some worried whisper: "the rules of the game can not use family resources and contacts!" "Don''t worry! It''s not the resources and contacts of my family. It''s my friend''s friend. Isn''t it illegal? They are not from Xuanmen, but in Yanjing But I still have some skills! " Ning Huan heart faint smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 Gao Min, the first disciple of Qihuan, didn''t want to book a plane so fast. You have a good plan, I have a ladder! This is Yanjing! It''s their home court! If you want to walk horizontally in Yanjing, the first family belongs to the Chiang family! So, just when Gu Ting and they were thinking about the countermeasures, Ning Huanxin had the first time to contact Mr. Jiang and uncle Hai. Uncle Hai happily sent Ning Huanxin the private plane of Jiang''s family, and Mr. Jiang also used his own face and directly opened the private route from Yanjing to Zhaocheng with the highest authority! With money, you can be so willful! When the private helicopter roared over the outskirts of the sky, those who had not left the other family disciples were also stunned. Is this a foul? It must have been a foul, right? Someone went directly to the judge and the president to complain! As a result, Zhou liekun just shook his head calmly. "The people who care for their families don''t foul, they don''t use the resources of home care!" People: OK! Gu''s family is deeply rooted in Yanjing. There are always many powerful and powerful friends in Yanjing. Naturally, they are worse than others! Seeing Ning Huanxin, five of them are about to leave by helicopter. At this time, a small figure suddenly rushed to them. "Sister, sister, wait for me!" Yang a Nuan ran to Ning Huanxin breathlessly and looked at her with a smile: "elder sister, do you still recognize me?" Yang a''nuan winked at Ning Huanxin. In fact, she has long found that rather happy breath, but has not dared to go forward. Now other people are trying to find a way to leave Yanjing to Zhaocheng as soon as possible. Yang a''nuan feels very bored. Among these people, she only knows Ning Huanxin. "You are Yang a''nuan. Sister Huan certainly knows you!" Ning Huan heart quietly answered a sentence. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yang a''nuan immediately scratched his head and said, "that Do you have a seat on your plane? Will you take me with you? I''m so scared by myself! Don''t worry. I have a very low level of cultivation. I will never rob the censer from you! I''m just a party player Well. Hearing Yang a''nuan''s words, the other four people watched Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan Xin is also a little embarrassed at this time. She will take Yang ah warm without saying a word on weekdays, but now they are playing. Moreover, she is now in a small team of home care, so she can''t be led by her own will! "Ah Nuan, we..." Ning Huanxin is about to refuse. Yang a''nuan''s eyes suddenly change and a touch of red flashes in his eyes. This is The others were stunned. Yang a''nuan suddenly said, "I have a pair of smart eyes. When I get to the tomb of King Wu, you will definitely need my help. Moreover, according to the Convention of the competition, only half of the people will be eliminated in the first and second competition. Therefore, the incense burner must be enough points. I don''t have more than one more than me, right? Why don''t we make an alliance? I am a person, you five people, even if you divide things, or internal strife, you will definitely crush me This little girl, down the mountain this period of time is quite mature. Hearing her words, Ning Huan Xin looks at Gu Ting on one side. In fact, she has already seen that the small team of Gu family is headed by Gu Ting. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 "What do you think, brother Ting?" Rather happy to ask Gu Ting''s opinion. "Well, take Miss Yang with you." Gu Ting nodded. Time is pressing. During the talk, six people have already boarded the plane one after another, until the helicopter leaves, and the rest of them are still staring at each other -- I''ll take a look at each other. Is that ok? I knew that the employers and employees had the cheek to ask for the plane! There was no one to speak in the judges'' seat, but the leader of the audience. Zhou Han was smiling all the time. He didn''t know how Yang a''nuan convinced the family members. But at this moment, he was still very pleased. The younger martial sister really grew up and became mature and intelligent! At this time, on the way to Yanjing airport. Ling Leyuan was holding her mobile phone. At first, she still had a cool smile, but after reading a new news, her face immediately changed - home! The people who take care of their families actually go directly by helicopter! "asshole!" Ling Leyuan scolded a low, she spent money to find people to buy all the plane tickets, just to prevent others from arriving at Zhaocheng the first time. Unexpectedly, she was preempted by the family members. But Forget it. After all, the competition has just begun, who can find the real Tomb of King Wu, who has the real ability! Who can safely take the censer back to Yanjing, who is the final winner! As for the beginning and the process, everything is not important, the most important is just the end! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the helicopter. Gu Ting and Ye Ling have been keeping their eyes closed. Gu Shuang has been chatting with Yang a-nuan with a smile. When Yang a''nuan says that he is a disciple of baiyun temple, even Gu Ting on the other side can''t help but open his eyes slowly and look at Yang a Nuan more. "You are the apprentice of Baiyun Zi! Oh, my God Gu Shuang was shocked at this time, and subconsciously looked at Ning Huanxin: "Gu Huan, you actually know the people of baiyun temple! Don''t tell us! It''s not interesting enough! " Although baiyun temple is a small sect, it is very famous in the Xuanmen. If it were not for the fact that Baiyun Zi seldom takes apprentices, baiyun temple would have become the gate sect of Xuanmen! The cultivation of Taoist priest Baiyun Zi is universally acknowledged as superb. His identity is very mysterious. No one knows his origin and age. The baiyun temple has a good reputation among the Xuanmen. The people who come out of baiyun temple have real talents and real learning, and they don''t strive for fame and wealth. They subdue demons and Demons everywhere, and they are the kind of chivalrous and righteous people who don''t charge money! In short, baiyun temple is the embodiment of justice and an example of Xuanmen. Of course, fortunately, baiyun temple has produced three or four disciples over the years. If there are too many disciples, other families will not be able to do the business of exorcising and catching ghosts on the earth! Gu Shuang''s expression is a little exaggerated. In fact, Ning Huan''s heart knows that Gu Shuang wants to know her identity more. She must have watched Yang alnuan know her own identity, and the little girl seems to have no idea, so she deliberately talks to her and wants to talk to her without trace. These, rather happy heart all see, also do not prick. "Sister Shuanger, ah Nuan and I met each other a long time ago. I didn''t know that she was a master of Baiyun Zi!" Ning Huanxin''s acting skills are first-class, both tone and expression are flawless! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yang a''nuan just laughed in embarrassment: "hey hey, actually I didn''t tell Huan elder sister on purpose, because My cultivation is too poor. I''m afraid I will disgrace my master, so I won''t report his name outside! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 Yang a''nuan didn''t know why Ning Huanxin wanted to hide her identity. She even changed her name, but she knew her identity at the moment when she found Ning Huanxin. She guessed that she had a hard time, so she naturally cooperated with Ning Huanxin, and her acting skills were absolutely wonderful. See from Yang a Nuan here also can''t ask what, and casually chat a few words, Gu Shuang also began to regulate breathing practice. More than two hours later, the helicopter successfully landed at a private airport in Zhaocheng. When he got off the plane, he could not help turning his head to look at the pilot of the helicopter: "thank you! Thank you to master Jiang and uncle Hai when you go back Finish this sentence, rather happy heart this just turned to leave. Zhaocheng is the first time they come to Zhaocheng. They are not familiar with the place of life, but it doesn''t matter. As long as they can get to the tomb of King Wu, it''s OK! "I called a taxi with the software and will pick us up in a minute." At this time, Huo Yin said softly: "everyone, wait at the intersection! I think we should be the first to arrive! " "Well." Several people nodded and walked to the side of the road. At this time, Ning Huan looked at the sky subconsciously. It was sunny and sunny in Yanjing. The plane didn''t encounter any strong airflow along the way, but Zhaocheng sky is gloomy, dark clouds like ink, some black, let people feel uncomfortable. "Is it going to snow?" Ning Huan heart gently reminded everyone. Zhaocheng temperature is not high, it seems that there will be a light snow at any time. "No problem, younger martial sister, don''t worry. The weather won''t affect us. It''s good for us Gu Ting heard Ning happy words, but also subconsciously looked at the gloomy sky, a face indifferent light language. Those who are still on the road, if there is any real weather change, it will certainly affect their itinerary! In comparison, they are more dominant! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Six people did not wait long, two taxis came! Several people were divided into male and female groups and each got into a car. The tomb of King Wu is located in a scenic area of Zhaocheng. Of course, the tomb group is on the top of the mountain and is protected. Ordinary tourists can only take photos from afar and can not approach the tomb of King Wu. The taxi driver is very familiar with the scenic spots of Zhaocheng. When he heard that several of them were going to see the tomb of King Wu, the driver couldn''t stop his mouth: "we Zhaocheng is a thousand year old ancient city. Besides the tomb of King Wu, there are many interesting places! Why do you have to see the dead man''s grave? I''ll tell you! I don''t tell him that the tomb of King Wu is very evil! " "Evil gate?" Hearing the driver''s uncle''s words, Ning Huan Xin gave a slight smile and showed a very curious look: "in fact, I have seen a lot of comments on the Internet. We are here to explore the secret! It is said that there are many mechanisms in the tomb of King Wu! I don''t know if it''s true or not. It won''t be the same as what was written in the tomb robbing novel. What kind of mechanism does it really have? " "What is a mechanism?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the driver''s uncle''s eyes were complicated, and his tone became lower and heavier. "The tomb of King Wu can enchant the soul!" "Enchanting the soul?" Hear each other''s words, rather happy heart a Leng. Gu Shuang, who was sitting in the back seat, pretended to be afraid and covered his mouth: "enchanting the soul? Can it be the soul of a man? Isn''t that man going to be a fool "Yes, just a fool!" Hearing Gu Shuang''s words, the driver''s uncle can''t help but lift up some gray eyes and take a look at her and Yang a''nuan through the rearview mirror with a low tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 The atmosphere in the taxi changed in an instant. Ning Huan Xin feels as if he is listening to a ghost story in the middle of the night. At this time, the driver''s uncle''s narration was still going on, his tone was still low, and his expression was very interesting: "I''ll tell you! A little brother of our team took several people to the scenic spot of King Wu''s tomb a few months ago. The group said that they were archaeologists, and they also took some guys with them! Let the little brother wait at the foot of the mountain and say that they go to the tomb of King Wu for archaeology, but they haven''t heard from them since they left! The younger brother in the motorcade was also real. He was too embarrassed to leave after receiving money from others. However, it was a little late at that time. When his family had something to do, he went back to the scenic spot in a hurry and called. The boss didn''t answer him. So he went to the scenic spot alone. Guess What did he see? " Critical moment! "What did he see?" Yang a''nuan blinked his big eyes and asked curiously. "He saw Those people, the four people who took his car to the scenic spot, they all turned into idiots, as if the soul was eaten by something, all four people''s eyes were dull, like, like Like zombies in movies Speaking of this, the driver''s uncle could not help but fight a cold war: "so, the tomb of King Wu is really evil! In fact, if you come to Zhaocheng for tourism, we have many other historic sites and former residences of celebrities, which are good scenic spots! Do you know about Xiangping mountain? The scenery is much better than the tomb of King Wu you are going to, and the price is cheaper. If you charter a car to go there, I''ll... " "Thank you. We''ll go to the tomb of King Wu." Ning Huan Xin interrupted the driver''s uncle with a smile. The old man told a ghost story for a long time. Was he going to take them to another scenic spot for business? Nowadays, are customers so high-end and high-end? As soon as he heard Ning Huanxin''s refusal, the driver''s uncle immediately turned cold and did not speak. He drove professionally. At last it was quiet in the taxi. At this time, it is not too far away from the scenic spot of King Wu''s tomb. Ning Huan heart subconsciously looked at his watch, if it is from Yanjing to Zhaocheng flight, this time, also about to land. Seeing Ning Huanxin looking at his watch, Gu Shuang on the back seat smiles: "huan''er, are you worried about the people on the plane? I''ve checked with someone. It''s Ling Leyuan who has reserved all the tickets. " The talented girl of Ling family is arrogant and disgusting. "It was her." Rather happy nodded, in fact, is not very unexpected, can react so fast, and can buy all the tickets in the shortest time, is absolutely not a simple person can do. It seems that Ling Yuen will be a good opponent! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car slowly stopped at the entrance of the scenic spot, because it is winter, belongs to the off-season tourism, Zhaocheng temperature is not much warmer than Yanjing, so the entrance of the scenic spot is very cold. Seeing that several of them got off the bus, the driver''s uncle was still a little reluctant: "I said, young man, it''s not easy to go back to the city by car here. If you call again, you''ll double your money. Why don''t you think about adding some money and we''ll pick you up in the evening?" "Thank you, uncle. We will Don''t go back! " Leaving this sentence, Ning Huanxin and his party have already arrived at the entrance of the scenic spot and started queuing up to buy tickets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 Most of the tickets in the scenic spot are coupons. Naturally, the price is not cheap. Gu Ting directly bought six tickets, and even Yang a''nuan''s ticket came out. "Thank you, brother Gu. You are all good people!" Yang a Nuan is naturally very happy. Who makes her poor? In other words, Ning Huanxin gave her a card last time. Although there was a lot of money in it, she didn''t dare to spend it indiscriminately. The master always told her that she should not covet the prosperity of the world, so Yang a''nuan''s younger sister lived a day of ascetic monks. In a word, they were all tears! Entering the scenic spot, the air is different immediately. Cold. It''s colder inside than outside. Several people all have accomplishments, and their clothes are not thin, but once entering the scenic area, I still feel the chilling cold. "Here..." Gu Ting narrowed his eyes. At this time, Ning Huan Xin also looked at the sky. It''s sunny before you know it? No, no, it''s not the real sky! "We..." A few people looked at each other with shock and excitement. At this time, Yanjing, thousands of miles away. Seven people are sitting on the ground according to the position of the Big Dipper. Beside them are all kinds of aura pills and rare spirit stones! At this time, seven people are jointly supporting a aura border, and the judges and leaders of the major families of this competition are still sitting in their original positions, just opposite the boundary. There is a faint view in the border. Under the shadow of the wind, you can see the tomb of King Wu and several figures walking on the mountain. It is rather happy with them! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The whole scenic area is shrouded in the border!" The road up the mountain is not rugged. Gu Shuang whispered: "I think the conductor at the gate must be from Xuanxue Institute." "Tut, it''s amazing!" Yang a Nuan walks in the last, closely following Ning Huanxin and Gu Shuang''s steps. While walking, the little girl sighed: "the original scenic spot is the examination room, really good tension, good stimulation! Happy Sister Huan, do you think we are the first to arrive The first one? Before Ning Huan Xin came here, he thought that they should be the fastest to get here. But When she entered here and saw the huge boundary, she suddenly found that the water in the gate was much deeper than she had imagined. So, at this moment, she is really not sure whether they are the first one. "We will know when we get to the tomb of King Wu." Rather happy at this time, looked up at the scene in front of you. This season, the trees are bare, the mountains are decadent. When you go to the top of the mountain and walk 500 meters inside, you can see the tomb of King Wu. Several people did not speak again, everyone was very nervous and excited. After a while, all six of them arrived at the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain was a plain land. You could see the tomb group of King Wu''s tomb not far away, and two black figures standing in front of the tomb group! Someone! Gu Ting''s eyes shrunk. And rather care also crooked head, very interested in looking at the two figures. It''s two women. They all wore black training clothes. Both of them had long hair, one with a ponytail and the other with long hair. Perhaps heard the sound of footsteps, two people turned around, revealing two national faces. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 In front of the two girls are tall, delicate facial features, each has its own merits. The woman with a ponytail looks more flexible. She blinks her big eyes and looks curiously at Ning Huanxin. Then he turned his head and looked at the woman beside him, and said in a low voice: "younger martial sister, someone is catching up with us so soon. You see, they are like people who care for their families?" the woman with long hair and shawl on the side heard her elder martial sister''s words, but did not speak. She just looked up at her sister''s words coldly and liked them, and then turned around coldly. "Well." The girl with a ponytail touched her chin awkwardly, and suddenly raised her head to rather happy. They gave them a faint smile: "Hello! Are some fellow disciples of Gu family? Ye Jiuyan, a little girl, comes from LiuYun valley. This is my younger martial sister, xindie. Cough, Xiaodie is introverted and doesn''t like to talk. Don''t mind! " Little butterfly? The name is the same as Xie yudie, but this butterfly is really cold. Ning Huan heart looked at ye Jiuyan and carefully observed the heart butterfly. She didn''t speak, she just stood by quietly. Because she is now in the home care team, it is not suitable to be alone. "It turns out that they are two junior sisters of Liuyun Valley!" At this time, hearing ye Jiuyan''s self introduction, Gu Ting stepped forward with a slight smile and arched his hand: "I''m going to take care of my family. All my younger martial brothers and sisters are behind me! Younger martial sister ye, you are really good! It''s so fast that I arrived at the competition site. I admire you "You are welcome, elder martial brother Gu. We are only good at making charms!" Although it is modest, but ye Jiuyan''s face is still with a touch of pride. In recent years, the talent of Xuanmen has withered, and many secret books and ancient books have been lost. However, some secret books and unique family sects have been preserved in the long history. Liuyun Valley is one of them. During the war, they hid in the quiet valley and were isolated from the world. As a result, they kept many secret scripts handed down by their ancestors. Over the years, Liuyun Valley mainly practiced mental skills and making incantations. They made and sold charms, or exchanged them with other sects for the same value of natural materials and earth treasures. Today, although Liuyun Valley is still an isolated sect, it also has a certain position in the Xuanmen. And the most special thing is that since a hundred years ago, the leader of Liuyun Valley has a strange rule, that is, since then, Liuyun Valley only recruits female disciples, and never male disciples! Hundred years of time flow, today, the whole Liuyun Valley, are still women! Is this the legendary country of daughters? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Huo Yin seems to be able to count all the affairs of the big families. He low cloud Valley things and rather happy, Yang a warm said again. Hearing his words, Ning happily nodded. No wonder ye Jiuyan and xindie could arrive so quickly. What they lack most in Liuyun Valley is the charm, and the Shenxing Rune can travel thousands of miles every day. If there is a wind Rune and an acceleration rune, the speed can be increased several times! They must have used a lot of speed charms, so that they were the first to arrive at the tomb of King Wu. It''s just Since they have come, why don''t they go to the tombs to explore the secret before nobody comes? Is Is this tomb of King Wu really so difficult to tell whether it is true or not? "Elder martial sister, let''s go." At this time, the heart butterfly, who had not made a sound, suddenly opened his mouth coldly. The sound was very good, but it was a little too cold. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 "Younger martial sister, wait for me!" Ye Jiuyan flushed Ning Huanxin, their sorry smile, turned to keep up with the pace of the core butterfly. In fact, the two people did not go far away, the core butterfly just went to the east of the tomb, stood still, and then took out his compass! Geomantic geomantic omen must use compass, which is like Luoyang shovel carried by grave robbers. "Let''s start, too." At this time, Gu Ting also spoke faintly. Although this competition is based on the family, there are also team competitions, but the final ranking is based on individual performance. Therefore, in every game, everyone should try to express themselves and add points for themselves while working as a team! "Well." Hearing Gu Ting''s words, several other people took out their own compass. I prefer not to move. She just quietly watched the distribution of the tombs of King Wu. Gu Qianchen had taught her that she should not blindly rely on the compass, nor be too obsessed with geomantic metaphysics. Because there will be many traps in Fengshui Jedi. If you are not careful, you will be caught! Therefore, rather happy heart is not in a hurry, instead, it is calm and attentive, slowly sensing the surrounding gas! Geomantic treasure land can form auspicious Qi, and Yin evil Jedi, naturally formed is evil spirit field! The so-called geomantic omen is a kind of Qi that ordinary people can''t see! Ning Huanxin slowly closed her eyes and felt with her heart that the whole Tomb of King Wu, no, should be said to be the whole scenic spot, its aura was chaotic and violent! Someone intentionally interferes with the aura here with magic methods or magic instruments! Is this part of the competition? Ning Huanxin slowly opened his eyes and saw Yang a''nuan standing in front of him with a dejected face. "Sister Huan, you can see that the compass has completely failed! The atmosphere of this place is too chaotic! There is no clue at all Rather happy to hear the speech, can not help but look down at Yang a warm hand compass, the pointer is indeed in a crazy rotation, and there is no law to speak of. "Well, how could that happen? Is this also a problem we need to solve? " At this time, Gu Ting also spoke in a low voice. If they can''t find the real graveyard in a short time, then their advantage of early arrival will be completely lost! "Elder martial brother, why don''t we change our way! Under this kind of violent atmosphere, ordinary compass can''t be effective at all! " At this time, Huo Yin also stood up and sighed. "Wait a minute." At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly stopped several people: "in fact, so many of us can cooperate together, and we don''t need to cast each other. Brother Ting, do you have any array to stabilize the gas field? We can use the array by several people to stabilize the air field of a region, and then use the compass to find the dragon and point out the acupoints! " "Gu Huan''s proposal is good, but The atmosphere here is too violent. I''m afraid our cultivation can only be stabilized for less than one minute. If we have such a little time, we can''t find the real Tomb of King Wu with compass! " Gu Ting denied Ning Huanxin''s words, but Ning Huanxin was not discouraged: "if our accomplishments are not enough, here Isn''t there another two? " In fact, Ning Huan Xin also noticed that ye Jiuyan and xindie had nothing to gain in such a long time! Now only they are here. Why not work together? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 The tombs of King Wu''s tomb are right in front of you. If someone finds the real entrance, other people will naturally be able to make a profit. They can take a free ride in without having to work hard. So It''s better to form an alliance with other people to find the real Tomb of King Wu before the arrival of the army and seize the opportunity! "Gu Huan, do you mean to cooperate with the people in Liuyun Valley? I heard that people in LiuYun valley are very exclusive to outsiders, especially men, so They won''t cooperate with us, will they? " "They don''t cooperate with you, I work with you!" A clear voice suddenly sounded behind several people! A slender figure came up from the hillside. The person who came alone was not others, but Ling Leyuan! Ling family also has five places, but Ling Leyuan chose to stand alone? This girl is really competitive! It''s just She''s willing to cooperate? Ning Huanxin was surprised to see Ling Leyuan at this time, while Ling Leyuan was walking and feeling. Sure enough, the atmosphere here is chaotic. Even with her own accomplishments and magic weapons, she can''t find the real Tomb of King Wu in a short time. Cooperation with her family is the best way to save time and effort! "Miss Ling, do you want to cooperate with us?" Gu Ting was also very surprised to hear Ling Leyuan''s words. "Yes, we cooperate, but I''m the best one here. You can help me stabilize the Qi field. I''ll find the dragon and point out the acupoints! " "This I''m afraid it''s not right? " Hearing Ling Leyuan''s words, Gu Ting''s eyes sank immediately. Ling Leyuan is famous for his arrogance and cunning. Only let her use the compass to determine the position. What if she deceives them? "What? Elder martial brother Gu doesn''t believe me? Is there a better person here than I am? " Ling Leyuan has no fear. She believes that Gu Ting is also a smart person! After all, with the cultivation and spiritual power of a group of new people, the time to stabilize the gas field is too short. If the people who control the compass do not have enough practice, it is impossible to find the exact location of the tomb in the limited time! "Miss Ling, maybe there are more suitable people here than you." At this time, rather Huan heart indifferent smile, step forward, she slightly raised her hand, a touch of gold flash in her hand, and then, a golden compass appeared out of thin air! This is "Golden Dragon compass!" "This is the Golden Dragon compass!" Don''t say Ling Leyuan, is not far from ye Jiuyan and has been high cold heart butterfly also attracted by the compass Ning Huanxin! This is the top compass in Fengshui, out of print magic weapon! "The Golden Dragon compass has fallen into your family''s hands. It''s really powerful." Ling Yueyuan bit his teeth, this family for the new competition, this is under the blood? How could you give this magic weapon of Golden Dragon compass to a pure new man? When Ling Leyuan was surprised, several other people in his family were also shocked! They are also the first time to see the legendary Golden Dragon compass! Gu Huan What is the identity? With such a powerful magic weapon? When everyone was stunned, Ning Huan Xin turned around and looked at ye Jiuyan and xindie. Suddenly, she said in a cold voice: "time is limited. If the two beauties are willing to cooperate, nine of us will enter the tomb of King Wu together! If If you don''t want to cooperate, you have to offend! The seven of us can never give others a chance to make a profit! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Ning Huanxin trusts Yang a''nuan and needs Ling Leyuan, a powerful foreign aid. If ye Jiuyan and xindie refuse to cooperate, they must use some means, such as Trap them, or limit their freedom for a short time! At the moment of Ning Huanxin''s voice falling, Gu Ting and Ling Leyuan on one side have released their aura! As expected, they are all elite disciples, and their ideas are surprisingly consistent! "OK, let''s cooperate!" At this time, ye Jiuyan suddenly stepped forward and nodded. And the core butterfly is still silent, eyes cold look Ning happy one eye, and continue to drop the eye son, she did not agree, but also did not object. "We are all members of the same sect, and I believe in your integrity. Let''s prepare for it. We will take care of our family and be responsible for setting up the array. You are responsible for supporting spiritual power on one side." Rather happy heart says, looked at Gu Ting one eye, Gu Ting of one side nodded. "Wait a minute." At this time, Ling Leyuan spoke again. "Although you have a golden dragon compass, but How can you prove that you are better than me? What if it fails? Isn''t it a waste of our spiritual power? " Ling Leyuan doesn''t believe in Ning Huanxin. Even if she has the best magic weapon, it''s not her own strength. At this time, ye Jiuyan and xindie came slowly. "Are you sure you can?" The core butterfly is still as cold as ice, she went directly to Ning Huan''s heart, suddenly raised her eyes, coldly looked at her eyes. Like Ling Leyuan, she didn''t believe in Ning Huanxin. After all, the genius in the Xuanmen has always been rare. If there are any talented people in the family, why would the outside world not know? No other family has ever heard of it! Heard two people''s question, rather happy heart is not angry, is still a face calm appearance. "If I can''t, neither can you!" While speaking, the breath of Ning Huan''s heart became very strong and powerful. This How could it be? Ling Leyuan always thinks highly of himself. He thinks he is the best of his age. He can stand out from the crowd! But At present, this female disciple of family care, why does her breath and spiritual power make her feel nervous, even some fear? How could this happen? Ling Leyuan''s face finally changed. One side of the core butterfly also coagulated concentration, has always been cold in the eyes of a glimmer. Several people present fell into silence. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, I believe in your ability, so let''s get started!" Finally, Ling Leyuan was the first to release his aura, and several other people also released their aura in turn. Gu Ting took Gu Shuang, Ye Ling and Huo Yin to display the aura array of Gu family. The aura of several people blended together and covered the whole area of the tomb group of King Wu. Ning Huanxin was standing among several people at this time. She emptied all the thoughts in her mind and slowly injected her aura into the Golden Dragon compass. "Roar" sound, like a dragon chant! A Golden Shadow suddenly flew out of the compass! Rather Huan heart color does not move, still a face indifferent with their own aura to control the compass, that Golden Shadow flew into the air, around the gas field are shaking! The eight people on one side all looked ugly and supported hard! The aura of the Golden Dragon compass is also very powerful, which forms a strong opposition to the Qi field of the whole King Wu tomb! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 Feeling the surrounding atmosphere began to chaos up, rather happy without panic, still very stable, very indifferent to control the Golden Dragon compass with his Aura! Time seems to be lengthened and slowed down wirelessly. Every second is like suffering. Ning Huanxin''s face also slowly turned white, but she still insisted that the spiritual power required by the Golden Dragon compass was very large, and at the same time, she also needed her very precise divine consciousness to control the compass. At this time, in Ning Huanxin''s eyes, everything around disappeared. She felt that she was in a gray fog. There was a light floating in the distance. As long as she could catch the light, she could get out of the fog and find the real way out behind the fog! Closer, closer! Just when the surrounding atmosphere was about to be in chaos, Ning Huanxin''s eyes lit up and suddenly shook his hand. The whole golden dragon compass flew out suddenly, and finally landed in front of an insignificant tomb among the tombs, and kept wandering! "Found it!" Ning Huan heart light a bright, suddenly surprised opening! And the eight people around also recovered their aura in this moment. At this time, the Golden Dragon compass is still spinning in front of the mausoleum. The Golden Shadow seems to feel something terrible, and it automatically and consciously retracts back into the compass! "It turns out that this is the real Tomb of King Wu!" The mausoleum is not very impressive, there are no special signs, the location is also very remote. Almost in an instant, several people rushed to the gate of the tomb at the same time. The shape of the tomb is the same as that of other ancient royal tombs. Behind the tombstone, there are two large stone gates, on which are carved complicated patterns. At this time, several people almost came to the tomb at the same time, everyone did not move. Although we know the location of the tomb, how to open the stone gate of the tomb? Ning Huan Xin is also thinking at this time. "I''ll try." At this time, Yang a''nuan, who had no sense of existence, suddenly stood up. She walked slowly to the stone gate, and her little hand brushed over the patterns. Suddenly, yang''nuan''s eyes changed color! These eyes Ling Leyuan and ye Jiuyan and xindie of LiuYun valley are stunned for a moment. They are the first to see such eyes. This is The power of blood? At this time, several people are holding their breath, they are very nervous, because time is limited! Maybe soon, others will come! Just now, nine of them, including Ning Huanxin, have consumed a lot of aura. If there are people from other families appearing, then they will be very passive! "Found it!" At this time, Yang a-nuan''s eyes flashed. Her eyes seemed to penetrate the stone gate. She saw everything behind the door, even any lines and mechanisms on the door, but could not escape Yang''s eyes! "Huan Jie." Yang a''nuan turned and looked at Ning Huanxin: "I have found a way to open the door, but it needs two people at both ends at the same time to release spiritual power in the fixed pattern, and then the two doors will open!" "Let''s go!" At this time, Huo Yin and Ye Ling involuntarily opened their mouth. The number of people who cared for the family was the largest. Moreover, Ye Ling felt that he and Huo yinxiu were weaker. Therefore, it would not affect anything if they went in at last. Instead, they were Gu Ting and Gu Huan. They had strong strength and had to enter the tomb of King Wu at the first time! "Good." Hearing the words of two people, Yang a warm smile, raised his hand and pointed to two different places: "two senior brothers, rely on you!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 Huo Yin and Ye Ling both grew up in the family. They had a good understanding. When they heard Yang a''nuan''s words, they immediately occupied a good position. And then he looked at her. Yang a''nuan''s eyes flashed, retreated, and carefully pointed to the two common grooves in the stone gate pattern. "Here it is, I call three two one! You two urge the spirit power to open the stone gate together Said Yang a warm raised eyes to see two people, two people all nodded. "Good, three! Two! One! " Before Yang a''nuan''s voice fell, Huo Yin and Ye Ling had already released their own spiritual power. The two spiritual powers poured into the stone gate at the same time. The whole mausoleum seemed to be shaking. The heavy stone gate opened slowly! Yes! When the stone gate opened slowly, only one person could enter, Gu Ting, who was closest to the door, immediately flashed his eyes, pulled Ning Huanxin and rushed in. Cunning! Ling Leyuan and ye Jiuyan also rush to rush up, but they are blocked by Gu Shuang. "What are you doing?" Ling Leyuan''s eyes immediately cooled down. "Nothing? How about you first? When the stone gate is opened, each one has his own skill. " Gu Shuang looks at Ling Leyuan and gives way to her. Ling Leyuan stares at Gu Shuang and rushes in before he has time to think about it. "Elder martial sister, let''s go!" At this time, the core butterfly at the door suddenly took out a mantra and pasted it on his body. He pulled ye Jiuyan and suddenly disappeared! The people of LiuYun valley are local tyrants. Throwing charms is just like throwing waste paper! "Well, let''s go in, too." At this time, Yang a''nuan looks at Gu Shuang and Huo Yin and Ye Ling. The stone gates of the mausoleum are now open. "Two elder martial brothers, let''s go in together. The stone gate will be closed immediately if it loses spiritual support!" Before the words fall, Yang a''nuan grabs Huo Yin''s arm, while Gu Shuang on one side grabs Ye Ling''s hand. "Go The figures of the four people instantly poured into the stone gate, and the stone gate of the whole mausoleum, after losing the support of spiritual power, was immediately closed! At this time, the whole tomb group of King Wu regained its original tranquility, as if several of them had never appeared. A gust of wind blew, and even the footprints on the ground were buried by the wind and sand on the top of the mountain. After a few minutes, five figures suddenly appeared on the top of the mountain, four men and one woman. The girl, with short hair, was different from other girls. Her dress was neutral and even handsome! Dressed in a thick black sportswear, the girl went up the mountain and moved her limbs for a while. A surprise flashed through her eyes. "Why? I clearly feel the smell of Ling Leyuan. Why did it disappear? " The girl narrowed her eyes in surprise. "Little Lord." At this time, the man behind him suddenly opened his mouth in a low voice: "little master, can miss Ling have In the tomb of King Wu? " "Well?" Hearing the words of her descendants, the girl disdained to smile. "Ling Leyuan? She thinks that she has advanced accomplishments and left the Ling family alone. I don''t believe that she can enter the tomb of King Wu alone. She doesn''t have the ability. Our four families can''t survive these years. Isn''t it the strength of the family Speaking, the girl suddenly slowly raised her right hand, and suddenly climbed out of her sleeve a few black beetles. This kind of beetle looks very special, and there is a blood red origin on the shell of the beetle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 The beetle crawling out of the girl''s sleeve is not an ordinary beetle, but a kind of poisonous insect in the western Xinjiang, called chasing the soul! And this handsome and aloof girl is the first lady of MI family in western Xinjiang, MI Yue! Miyue and Ling Leyuan are the same age, because they were born in the same year and are the heirs of the four families. Even though they have not met each other since childhood, they are familiar with each other for a long time! At this time, one by one of the soul chasing insects crawled out, and finally all lay on the ground. One, two, three Nine! "Nine people." Mi Yue squints her eyes. Her soul chasing insects can sense the breath of people who appear here within an hour. "It seems that Ling Yueyuan is not the first one to arrive. She has always been robbed by others." "Little Lord, what shall we do?" The person behind asked Mi Yue that the contestants of other families and sects are relatively free, and everyone''s status is equal. However, western Xinjiang is a place with strict hierarchy. The people of MI family always call Mi Yue "Shaozhu" because she is the successor of the next clan leader. Her status is very high, and other disciples can''t compare with her. "Since nine people have already entered, I believe others will soon arrive. We are not in a hurry. Although there is a saying that the early bird catches the worm, but Isn''t there another sentence? " Mi Yue looks at the tombs of King Wu in front of her, and suddenly whispers in a low voice: "early worm Be eaten by birds Who knows how dangerous the tomb of King Wu is? The first to arrive is not necessarily the last one! Ling Leyuan, we''ll see! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was dark and cold. The whole Tomb of King Wu is dark. At this moment, Ning Huan Xin has just adapted to the darkness in the tomb, Gu Ting has been pulling her. Rather happy heart frown, different voice color took back his arm. "Brother Ting, don''t we have to wait for sister Shuanger?" At this time, two people are on the steps. Ning Huanxin doesn''t know how long it will take to walk on the steps, nor what will be in the tomb. "They can''t help." Gu Ting''s tone is still very low. "You are highly cultivated. We can always compete with the people in LiuYun valley. We have a good chance of winning against Shangling Leyuan." Although they practiced together with Gu Shuang since childhood, it is obvious that Gu Ting feels that he is much better than the other three people. They are not of the same level at all. Hearing Gu Ting''s words, I''d rather be happy and speechless. Originally, Gu Ting was the leader of Gu family''s team. Everyone followed him. But Ning Huanxin didn''t expect that Gu Ting would leave others without hesitation when he arrived here! At this time, Ning Xinxin''s hand suddenly rose out of a flame, the whole tomb underground palace shine bright. Behind him came the sound of rapid footsteps. It was Ling Leyuan. Ling Leyuan almost did not stop. His figure drifted past Ning Huanxin in the wind. Seeing Ling Leyuan''s figure, Gu Ting also quickened his pace. "Gu Huan, come on! What are you doing Gu Ting is a little anxious, and Ling Leyuan catch up with each other. "Danger!" Rather happy heart low cry, but two people instantly lost track. Ah. Ning Huan Xin sighed. It''s really dangerous here. Although I can''t tell you what''s going on, Ning Huanxin has an intuition that something will happen in the tomb. She wants to hold Gu Ting. Unfortunately, his speed is too fast! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 Ning Huan Xin walked alone on the steps, only her footsteps around. Did ye Jiuyan and xindie not follow? Or did two people use the spell and move their positions in an instant? Ning Huan is subconsciously walking on the right side of the steps. She slowly raises her hand and touches the stone wall in the tomb. The stone wall here is smooth and moist, as if there are water stains on it, but Where does the water come from? And this step. Rather happy to remember that he has gone for a long time, why has not seen the end? The steps of a normal tomb can''t be so many, so deep? Where is the end of the steps? Ning Huan heart is thinking, suddenly eyes bright up. Steps, it''s the end. What appears in front of Ning Huanxin is a bright stone chamber. There are always lights hanging on the walls of the stone chamber, which makes the whole stone room shine like day. But the stone chamber is empty. There was nothing in the square stone room. On the wall beside the stone chamber, there are four stone gates. The stone gates are painted with complicated patterns. Ning Huan heart coagulated concentration, quickly walked in the past, she gently raised her hands, hands covered in the stone door. The pattern on the stone gate is very special. What does it mean? And behind the four gates, there is something hidden in each. Ning Huan Xin noticed that the patterns on the four stone gates were different. Instead of making a rash choice, she stood and studied them. Just at this moment, the sound of footsteps came from behind. When Ning Huan Xin turns his head, he sees Yang a''nuan''s figure. "Ah Nuan, what about Gu Shuang?" Ning Huan Xin asked a little surprised. "I don''t know." Yang a''nuan shook his head and murmured: "originally, the four of us came in together, but this cemetery is too dark. The steps are so long. It''s strange. I thought that if I could finish it quickly, I would like to I suddenly came to the end of the steps, but sister Gu Shuang and they disappeared. " Thinking Hear Yang a warm words, rather happy heart suddenly eye light a bright. Just now she seemed to be thinking why she couldn''t get to the end? As a result She went to the end of the steps. Is there no fixed length of the steps? When you want to get to the end, do you get to the end of the steps immediately? No wonder Ling Yueyuan and Gu Ting disappeared almost instantaneously. "What''s the matter? Happy sister Now there is no outsider, Yang a Nuan called Ning Huanxin''s name. "By the way, dear sister, why do you pretend to be a family member? Are you investigating something? " Yang a''nuan is curious about Ning Huanxin: "is there really treasure in the tomb of King Wu?" "Treasure? You think too much. In fact, I came to participate in the competition in order to enlighten Dan and improve my cultivation as soon as possible Rather Huan heart light language. "Kaiqiao Dan? Is that a reward for the top of the competition? But you can do it Yang a''nuan has blind confidence in Ning Huanxin. "You can do it too. Aren''t you going to be the first female Taoist priest in Xuanmen?" Rather happy heart toward Yang a warm gentle smile. "Well, this..." Yang a''nuan was a little embarrassed. "In fact, I''ve known for a long time that maybe I don''t have the talent to practice. My senior brothers are all top talents, and I At the beginning, my master took me in because my eyes were too special. " As a child, Yang a''nuan did have a lot of fantasies about the future, but now, as she grows up, she also gradually knows her own particularity and the wishes of her master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 "I just want to train myself. I know that I can''t do well in my cultivation, but I''m optimistic about you. Your cultivation is really progressing rapidly. I saw you last time. Haven''t you practiced yet? This is only a few months, your aura cultivation can actually suppress Ling Yueyuan! She has been practicing since childhood, and she is known as the first gifted girl in Xuanmen! But she compared with you, really Is it too much? " Yang a Nuan said here, seems very excited. Anyone who suddenly finds out that his friend is a genius will be very excited, right? And hear her words, rather happy heart a face of embarrassment. She knew she had a good talent, but maybe she had better luck. Along the way, Ning Huanxin felt that she had gone too smoothly, just like the protagonist who opened the external halo! "I may be lucky." She murmured a whisper. "Luck is also a part of strength. My master said that those who really have the ability can''t help but gather on him. This has been the case since ancient times! So I believe you can do it. By the way, sister Huanxin, you have been standing here all the time. Do you want to study the stone gate? Do you need my help With that, Yang a''nuan stepped forward and touched the pattern on the stone door. After a long time, she touched all the four doors, and then frowned. "These four doors are ordinary stone gates without any mystery. What do they represent?" The world behind the door, Yang a Nuan is also very curious. "There should be four spaces or four roads behind the four doors, and only one road will be right." Ning Huan Xin laughed and suddenly looked at Yang a''nuan and said, "since I can''t find any clue, it''s time to fight for luck again!" Said, rather happy heart without hesitation went to the first door: "I choose this! Ahun, would you like to join us "Well." Yang a''nuan hesitated for a moment. "I''m afraid I''ll hold you back. You go first. " She knew how much she had. "Well, good." Rather happy heart nodded, here is the competition scene, she is still very clear about the rules. "Then I''ll go first, ah, good luck to you!" Said rather happy already in front of the first door, did not hesitate to push the door and enter. Yang a''nuan on one side sighed. In fact She had just gone down the mountain, and was still a little afraid of this competition. Although it may be safer and safer to be with Ning Huanxin, Yang a''nuan tells himself that he is here to train himself this time, and he can never rely on others. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the moment when Ning Huanxin pushed the stone gate open, she thought about many possibilities. She thought that she might face various kinds of organs or fierce opponents, but In the moment of opening the door, rather happy to see the scene in front of you, the whole person was shocked. She saw a way. The road was covered with black and red scorched earth. On both sides of the road, there are bright red flowers, which are as red and as gorgeous as blood. Here is Rather happy heart the whole person was stunned, she subconsciously raised the foot, and fiercely retracted back. "Little girl." Behind him, suddenly came an old woman''s voice. Ning Huan heart a Zheng, slowly turn around. Where is the shadow of the stone gate behind? Behind him is still the road full of black and red scorched earth, boundless. The whole road was full of desolation and cold air. This road is really familiar! Just called Ning Huanxin, is a look at a very loving old woman, she is wearing a very beautiful dress, at this time, is a face of love and regret looking at Ning Huanxin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 "Little girl, why are you here?" See Ning Huan heart turn head to look at oneself, that dress gorgeous old woman again gently open mouth. "I..." Ning Huan heart opened his mouth and suddenly changed his face. She found that her voice had changed and became very childish. It was not her voice, or it should be said that it was not her voice now. "Don''t laugh, don''t laugh." Ning Huan heart subconsciously with their own divine sense to communicate with Mo smile, but Mo smile has not responded. Can''t she feel her calling? Is Are you trapped in an independent space? And here is Rather happy looking down at the road under his feet, and raised his eyes, looked at the old woman in front of him. "I seem to be Lost, mother-in-law, do you know where this is "Where?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the old woman''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and the whole person turned into a ferocious black shadow and rushed over. "Here it is - huangquan road!" It''s a devil! Why don''t you feel it? Ning Huan heart subconsciously want to run their own spiritual power, but the next moment, her face changed. She has no power! Not only Mo Xiao is missing, but her spiritual power is gone, even Gu Xiao''s space purse with all kinds of charms and pills also disappeared! It''s like everything''s gone. No, it''s more like a time reversal! Ning Huan heart has a trace of perception, it seems that they came to a certain point in the past, here seems to be their own memory! Although there is no spiritual power, but rather Huan heart is not flustered, but use their own Kung Fu pace, cleverly avoid the attack! Is this an illusion in the tomb of King Wu? This fantasy can let people enter into their own memories. Is it Want to get trapped in this location? Rather happy side Dodge, while thinking of Countermeasures in the bottom of my heart, how do you want to get out of this fantasy? At this time, the evil ghost suddenly exposed two pieces of Mori white ghost bones, and again called toward Ning Huanxin and rushed over! What to do, what to do? Now I have no spiritual power. I can''t deal with this evil ghost. Seeing that the attack of the evil spirit is near at hand, Ning Huanxin suddenly has an idea and cries out. "Hei Wuchang, Hei Wuchang, help me!" Since this is huangquan Road, it is the underworld! In the underworld, I have acquaintances! This illusion limits one''s spiritual power and cultivation, but It seems that there is no limit to their own memory, so as long as it exists with their own memory, they should be aware of themselves! At the critical moment, Ning Huan Xin cried out. She didn''t know whether her idea was right or not, but now she could only die as a living horse doctor! Just at this moment, a black shadow flashed by, and the evil ghost who was entangled with rather happy heart turned into a mass of black ash in an instant, and his soul was gone! Whoa. Rather happy heart a sigh of relief, and so on when she raised her head again, the shadow has stood in front of her. "You You are not heiwuchang Rather happy to think that to save their own is called out of the black impermanence, but the front of the black shadow is very tall, the whole body was covered by the black robe. It''s not black impermanence. And the smell of this man Ning Huan heart quietly felt that all her senses in this environment seemed to be suppressed, but even so, she still felt the familiar breath from the invisible person in black. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 "You are The king of Qin Guang Ning Huanxin suddenly cried out. This person gives her a very familiar feeling, is the king of Qin Guang, must be the king of Qin Guang. At this moment, Ning Huanxin suddenly rushed up with a brisk step. She suddenly jumped up, raised her hands and pulled off the black wide brimmed hood on the top of the man''s head. She wanted to look at the man''s face to see if her guess was correct. But The hat falls, rather happy to see is still a dark. This man, his face is fuzzy. How could this be so Ning Huan''s heart was stunned, and then some self mocking smile -- if this is really the depth of my memory, of course, I can''t see the face of Qin Guangwang, because I haven''t seen the face of Qin Guangwang from the beginning to the end. But why Will he appear in his memory? Have you seen him before? Rather happy heart Leng Leng Leng, subconsciously to see their hands, hands are very thin, very small, and their present size, but also with the men in front of a big gap. "Here is Nine years ago. " Rather happy eyes flash a touch of bright color. This is her memory of nine years ago! King Guangwang of Qin once told her that she died nine years ago. Zhang Yuanjian also said that Ning Huanxin had already died, and now, this memory has confirmed their statement. Nine years ago, she really died! Even She also went to the underworld, walked on the road of the netherworld, met evil spirits, these All of them were her own experiences, her memories! Almost in the moment when Ning Huan wants to understand everything, the huangquan road under his feet and the men around him have all disappeared. The scene in front of me is no longer the boundless black and red scorched earth, but Cold and strange cave. Ning Huan heart after a while to return to God, she found that the walls of the cave are all depicting very cruel and terrible murals, those pictures will make people uneasy, arouse the fear of the bottom of the human heart. Yes, fear! "Originally, I forgot the memory of nine years ago because of fear." Rather happy heart suddenly sit on the ground, the whole person quietly breath up. She really wants to thank the King Wu''s tomb for this illusion. The role of this illusion is to cause people''s deep fear by surprise, and trap you in the source of your fear, so that you can live in that time node forever without liberation! What Ning Huanxin was most afraid of was all that happened nine years ago, which she had forgotten for a long time, but now because of this illusion, she remembered all of them - nine years ago, she had a serious illness, and she was indeed dead. Even, there was a ghost to take her to huangquan road. At that time, Ning Huan Xin was just an 11 year old child. She was very afraid. She kept calling for her parents, hoping that someone could come to save her. However, it''s so cold and terrible on the huangquan road. Ghosts are everywhere. Even the air is cold. Until she met a kind-hearted old woman who thought that she would really take her home with her. Who knows She''s a ghost who wants to swallow her soul! At the moment of life and death, a man in black suddenly appeared and saved Ning Huanxin. At that time, she was so scared that she would be scattered. "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid! Soon you''ll forget all this. " The man gently took her in his arms, the tone of gentle in rather happy ear murmur. That voice, really gentle, very gentle www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 Ning Huan heart draws out God from the memory, the face is a little strange. The man who can''t see his face in memory, he is Jiang Lixing. Ning Huan heart has a very strong feeling, that person must be Jiang Lixing. And Jiang Lixing Is that the king of Qin Guang? He Ning Huan heart complexion, slightly shook his head. Now is not the time to think about these things, rather happy to return to God, stand up, carefully look at his stone chamber, here and just that stone chamber is different, here is very big, there are many things in the stone chamber. But there is no coffin. Ning Huanxin walked around the stone room for several times. The layout of the room is very simple and looks like some years old. There are even some tea sets on the table beside it. It can''t see the year, but it is well preserved. Ning Huanxin frowned, thinking of the task of this assessment, we need to find the same funerary object, that is, the Liujin incense burner on the painting scroll! Must the censer be with the coffin of King Wu? Ning Huan thought in his heart that this examination would let everyone look for a censer, but there might not be only one censer. Moreover, Ning Huanxin suspected that most of the censers were fakes, and only one was true! thought so that as like as two peas in the stone room, he was able to find the whole of the stone room. All of them had found a golden incense burner in the corner of the stone room. The censer looked like the incense burner on the picture of the president. as like as two peas on the stone stool, he quietly observed the incense burner in his hand. The censer looked exactly the same as the one on the scroll, but... Take a closer look, it seems a little different! Sure enough, the game is full of holes! The president showed you the painting scroll, which is to test your observation and memory. As a person in the Xuanmen, because of his cultivation, his memory is naturally much stronger than ordinary people. However, if some people do not pay attention, they may not observe carefully. If they do not, they will not see the difference between the fake and the genuine one. Ning Huanxin closed his eyes and recalled every detail on the scroll. Although he only looked at it a few times, the characteristics of the Liujin censer were quite obvious. And now the one in her hand looks like the one on the scroll, but the base of the two censers is completely different. "The president is so cunning." Rather happy helpless with their hands incense burner, originally want to put it back in place, but think about, or put it into their own space pocket. Keep it first. It may be useful later. "Master." At this time, attached to the purse Mo smile suddenly floated out, the whole person floating in the air, look a little nervous. "Master, I seem to have lost contact with you just now, which startled me." "It''s OK. Just now my consciousness seems to be trapped in an illusion. Fortunately, I will come out soon. Don''t laugh. How did you get out?" In fact, before coming here, Ning Huanxin has passed through Mo Xiaogou. She is Ning Huanxin''s secret weapon. If there was no emergency, she would not let Mo smile show up so early. "I''m worried about you." Mo Xiao''s body floated around in the whole stone chamber. He turned and looked at Ning Huanxin and said again: "master, don''t you feel it? Here, it''s very murderous. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 Murderous? After hearing Mo Xiao''s words, Ning Huan''s heart was absorbed and felt for a moment. Then he took a look at Mo''s smile and gently opened his mouth: "it''s true that the murderous spirit here is very heavy. It is said that the king of Wu is a murderous God. He killed countless people before his life, and many people died after his death. Over the years, the tomb of King Wu has also buried the lives of many archaeologists and tomb robbers. Naturally, it is very murderous here." "But..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mo''s face was a little strange: "master, I''m a fierce ghost. I''m more sensitive to my fellow monks than you monks. I think there are many fierce ghosts in this tomb, and They''ve just died! " The ferocity of the fierce ghosts who have just died is different from that of other fierce ghosts. Mo Xiao can feel it very clearly. Just dead ghost? Hearing Mo''s words, Ning Huanxin fell into meditation again. This tomb of King Wu should have been sealed off by the people who chose to learn it. This is the examination room for the new comer contest of Xuanmen. The whole scenic spot is covered with prohibition. Moreover, the censers in the tomb of King Wu should be put here by the experts of Xuanxue society. If there are so many new dead ghosts in the tomb of King Wu, why didn''t the experts of Xuanmen society find out What about it? Is it After those masters left, did someone enter the tomb of King Wu and die here? Ning Huan has some conjectures in his heart, but he is not sure -- is it the person from the mysterious organization who launched the attack? Would they have long been involved in the tomb of King Wu? Ning Huan heart is thinking, all of a sudden, she heard the sound of the stone door turning! Someone''s coming! Ning Huan Xin immediately waved her hand. Seeing her action, Mo laughed and nodded. The whole figure spread like fog. She was attached to the purse of Ning Huan Xin again. At this time, rather happy heart stood up, eyes light tightly staring at the stone gate not far away, the stone gate slowly turned, and then a familiar figure reflected into Ning Huanxin''s eyes. The man who came in suddenly is still an acquaintance! "Hello." Rather happy heart and came to say hello. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s voice, the person who just came in was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that there would be someone here. Moreover, this person "Better to be happy?" Zhang Yuanjian looked at the strange face in front of him. The expression on his face was a little strange: "are you rather happy?" Although she changed her appearance, her voice did not change, and Zhang Yuanjian''s eyes can see the life span of different people. For people like Ning Huanxin, whose life span is negative, Zhang Yuanjian doesn''t believe that he can meet two at a time in a short time, so At present this looks a little strange girl must be Ning Huan Xin! "Tut, you found it." Ninghuan heart light smile: "sometimes I really hate you so born with plug-in people, we can also play happily?" "I really can''t play happily. I think something is going to happen." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Yuanjian carved a few steps to her and said, "this year''s competition is a bit fishy. Do you know what I saw when I just came in?" Zhang Yuanjian''s face was particularly ugly and solemn. It was the first time that Ning Huanxin saw such an expression on the face of this high IQ teenager. "You What do you see? " "I see life span, everyone''s life span!" Zhang Yuanjian''s tone became more and more gloomy: "before entering the tomb of King Wu, we all lived a normal life. Just at the moment when we entered the tomb of King Wu, I saw The life span of many people around me has suddenly changed! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 Life span changed? Hearing Zhang Yuanjian''s words, Ning Huanxin''s eyes suddenly widened, and his expression on his face also became tense: "you mean Everybody''s going to die? " "Yes." Zhang Yuanjian nodded and continued to whisper: "I see a lot of people who have little life left. To be precise, they only have a few hours of life left, that is to say Their lives will remain in the tomb of King Wu! " So many people''s life span changes, to Zhang Yuanjian also brought a great impact! Is this tomb of King Wu really a dead Jedi? Step by step? It''s just "Is there any difference in this stone chamber? There is no mechanism? " At this time, Zhang Yuanjian suddenly looked around and asked Ning Huanxin a complicated question. "Well." Ning Huan Xin blinked and looked at Zhang Yuanjian: "I see that there is nothing unusual after you come in? In fact, when I first came in, I encountered a magic array, but it was not very fatal. Is the magic array here disposable? " Magic array? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhang Yuanjian''s young and handsome face flashed a touch of doubt. Since Shen met uncle Shen, he would like to take care of me. If you don''t, you can only take care of me Go, I can feel it. " Hearing Zhang Yuanjian''s words, Ning Huan Xin gave a faint smile: "it doesn''t matter if you follow me. If you encounter danger, I will protect myself first. I also have a reason to live. If you really have a life and death crisis, don''t expect me to give up my life and death. " "Well, I understand." Zhang Yuanjian nodded at one side, and then he turned to see the layout of the stone chamber: "it looks like a place to rest and live, but how can someone live in a tomb? Is it for ghosts "Maybe it''s for ghosts." Ning chuckled at Zhang Yuanjian, then walked to the other side and knocked hard on the stone wall. His eyes seriously opened his mouth: "I don''t think this stone chamber is so simple. There should be other organs." Rather happy side said, while tapping the stone wall, at this time, she suddenly felt a tremor under her. There''s really a mechanism! Ning Huan heart God color a Xi, careful, again with their own hands to touch the just trembling stone brick, the stone brick actually slowly turned! At the moment of the stone brick turning, countless arrows flew from all directions of the stone chamber! It''s a cold arrow that can''t be avoided! This accident came so suddenly that Zhang Yuanjian didn''t have time to make any response! "Help me!" Zhang Yuanjian was struggling against the cold arrow, and he was embarrassed to get closer to Ning Huanxin''s side. At this time, Ning Huanxin''s body was filled with a layer of aura, which protected her in the center. All the cold arrows touched the Reiki, and they all fell on the ground like they touched the wall. However, Ning Huanxin''s aura has always been limited, and this cold arrow seems to be endless in general, still in the endless sky and earth flying out! Why Why are there so many cold arrows? At this time, Zhang Yuanjian has already fled to Ning Huanxin. "Miss Ning, help me!" At this time, Zhang Yuanjian had already lost his former calm. In the face of death, who can calm down? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 See Zhang Yuanjian immediately rely on come over, rather happy eyes light micro coagulation, a touch of cold light suddenly in her eyes bottom flash! A flame suddenly rises in Ning Xinxin''s palm, and the blazing flame is thrown on Zhang Yuanjian''s body without hesitation. "What are you doing..." Zhang Yuanjian looks surprised, but before he has time to react, the whole person is hit by the fire! "Boom" sound, countless red flames instantly surrounded the whole stone chamber, and the cold arrows all over the sky also disappeared in an instant. When the red flame faded, the whole stone chamber returned to its original silence. And in the stone room, in addition to Ning Huanxin, there are actually two people! This time, rather happy heart no accident. At the entrance of the stone chamber, there are two figures with closed eyes and dull bodies. One of them is Zhang Yuanjian, and the other is Ning Huanxin, who does not know. However, rather happy to know what happened to them. They''re in the magic! Yes, it''s magic array! In fact, rather happy heart just came out of the magic array! The "Zhang Yuanjian" that she just saw was not the real Zhang Yuanjian, but the fake Zhang Yuanjian that the magic array absorbed Ning Huanxin''s memory and Zhang Yuanjian''s memory! Just like the cold arrows all over the sky, they are all part of the magic array. If Ning Huanxin is really trapped there and shot by the cold arrow, she will stay in the magic array forever and never return. This magic array is really exquisite. When Ning Huanxin realizes that he has entered the magic array, the magic array can change the illusion independently, which makes Ning Huanxin think that he has come out of the illusion. In fact, she was still trapped in it. Magic array absorbed her memory, but also turned into Mo Xiao, and even Zhang Yuanjian. Of course, it should be Zhang Yuanjian who happened to have just entered here, and he was also absorbed by the magic array. Unfortunately, the magic array is always a magic array. It can absorb people''s memory, even the past and personality, but it can''t absorb people''s emotions and emotions. So, there are still flaws. Ning Huanxin has seen the side of Zhang Yuanjian who is not afraid of death. Maybe he really doesn''t want to die and wants to continue to take care of boss Shen and Mrs. Shen. But if death really comes at that moment, Ning Huan Xin absolutely believes that the young man will be more open to accept than anyone else! Therefore, Ning Huan Xin realized that Zhang Yuanjian was a fake. Moreover, those cold arrows were endless, and there was a big problem! Fortunately, she did not hesitate to move, and finally resolved the crisis. It''s just Ning Huan heart looked at the door is still stuck in two people, do not know the real Zhang Yuanjian and another contestant, they can smoothly come out of the magic array? Ning Huan heart glanced at two people, did not disturb them, she carefully looked at the whole stone chamber, stone chamber is not big, can see the head at a glance, and in the dreamland, she has searched the whole stone chamber, and found a censer! By the way! Incense burner! Ning Huan Xin according to memory walked to the corner of the stone chamber under the stone, there is really a censer! Is Is everything in fantasy the same as in reality? Ning Huanxin quickly put the censer away, and at this time she reached out her hands and touched the stone chamber wall. As before, she found the trembling brick again. In the dreamland, turning the stone bricks, there will be countless hidden arrows flying, which can kill people. So, what will happen in reality? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 Ning Huan was a little nervous and hesitant at the bottom of his heart -- should we open the stone brick mechanism? Anyone who has seen the picture of the arrows all over the sky dare not open this mechanism easily? But Ning Huanxin is not an ordinary person. She has a strong intuition. This organ must be opened! So, taking a deep breath, Ning looked at the stone brick in front of her eyes with great joy, and then suddenly raised her hand -- "creak!" In the stone brick is rather happy to promote that moment, the whole stone wall actually suddenly toward two directions, there is a gap that can only accommodate one person to pass through! This is it! This is the switch of a stone gate! smiled as like as two peas of joy and heart, and saw the gap growing. She rushed through the gap. After the heart of Ningning rushed to the past, the two stone walls again slowly and again, and looked exactly the same as before. From the gap that rushed in, in this moment, rather happy heart felt that he came to another world. Here, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant! Or fantasy? Ninghuan heart a little hesitated, but soon, she was alert, she heard the sound of fighting, very fierce fighting sound! Who is it? Rather happy heart carefully in the woods sneak, did not go far to see two figures tangled together, actually Ling Leyuan and Gu Ting! And just behind them, there is a wooden platform with a coffin on it, which is pure black! The coffin of King Wu? At this time, Ling Leyuan has suppressed Gu Ting, and the whole person has the upper hand! Gu Ting retreated while fighting. At this time, the light from the corner of his eye suddenly saw Ning Huanxin''s figure. Gu Ting raised his hand without hesitation and threw something to Ning Huanxin''s body. "I''ve got the censer. Gu Huan, take it away with you!" Ning Huanxin In fact, Ning Huan Xin didn''t show up. She just wanted to have a good observation. It was better to go around the back to see what was in King Wu''s coffin. Who knows at this time, Gu Ting suddenly found her and threw her a censer! Leave with it? Leave the wool! This censer is a fake! Ning Huan Xin can see at a glance that the censer is a fake. How can Gu Ting not know? Did he mean it? Ning Huan Xin picked up the censer. At this time, suddenly, Ling Leyuan''s sword turned and crossed to Ning Huanxin! I''ll go! If you don''t agree, do it! "Here''s the censer. Take it or not!" Ning Huanxin suddenly smiles and throws the censer into Ling Leyuan''s arms without hesitation. Ling Leyuan was very alert at the beginning. When she saw the censer in her arms, she immediately changed her face. Fake! "Gu Ting!" Ling Leyuan came back to his senses, turned his head and looked at Gu Ting behind him coldly: "Gu Ting, this is a fake! Where on earth did you hide the real censer? I advise you to hand it over at once, not to hurt the harmony between our two families "I don''t have a censer. What do you want me to give you? Isn''t the censer in your hand? I just got a censer. You saw it with your own eyes At this time, Gu Ting stopped and looked at Ling Leyuan helplessly: "Miss Ling, this place is only so big. The coffin of King Wu is also here. If you think what I gave you is fake, you can go to find the real one again. I will not stop you." Gu Tingyan is incisive and sincere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 Hearing Gu Ting''s words, Ling Leyuan just disdained to smile: "dress, you pick up the dress! Although the tomb of King Wu is forbidden, we are now in the mausoleum. There are natural barriers in the underground mausoleum, so even if the judges and members of the big families want to use the array to watch the competition, they can''t see it, so It''s really unnecessary for you to pretend so hypocritical at this moment Ling Leyuan''s words are very mean. After hearing her words, Gu Ting is not angry. He just smiles and puts away his magic weapon. "Miss Ling, you are the daughter of the master of the Ling family. I''m just an ordinary disciple of the family. I don''t want to hurt the harmony. This is true. Otherwise Do you think I''m really not your match? " With these words, Gu Ting slowly turned around and walked toward Ning Huanxin. "Gu Huan, where have you been? Have you seen Gu Shuang and them? " "I I was trapped just now. Just came out, brother ting. Is this the main chamber of King Wu''s tomb? Is that the king of Wu in that coffin? " Ning Huanxin asked curiously, because after she entered here, she had already felt around with her own divine sense, and did not find any particularly strong ferocity. And who was the king of Wu? He was a god of killing countless people before he died! Even if he is dead, his coffin and corpse should be ferocious! "This is indeed the main chamber." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Gu Ting nodded. Then, before Ning Huanxin continues to ask, Gu Ting suddenly takes Ning Huanxin''s arm and walks in another direction. Ning Huanxin notices that there are four entrances and exits in the main tomb chamber! That is to say, no matter which stone gate you choose, as long as you can pass through the mechanism or magic array in the stone chamber, can you reach the main tomb chamber? It is obvious that Gu Ting came in from another door. "Brother Ting, where are we going? Not looking for a censer Ning Huan Xin feels that Gu Ting''s style of doing things is a little strange, and he can''t help but ask a low question. "Find Gu Shuang first. They are talking! I''ve searched the main tomb room. There''s only one censer. If the censer is still here, it must be... " Gu Ting did not continue to say, but subconsciously looked at the wooden platform not far away! The coffin of King Wu is on the high platform. And if the real censer is here It can only be hidden in the coffin! But that coffin, Gu Ting did not open! At this time, Ling Leyuan also noticed the coffin on the high platform. She was actually the second one to rush in. When she arrived here, Gu Ting was already here, and he was still looking for it everywhere. Later, Ling Leyuan saw that Gu Ting had found a censer, and the two of them had a big fight! However, this censer is a fake! But Who can be sure that Gu Ting didn''t secretly put away the real censer before he came in? At this moment, Ling Leyuan has some contradictions. Is he going to continue to search and risk opening the coffin? Or continue to pester Gu Ting and force him to hand over the censer? Seeing that Gu Ting was about to leave with Ning Huanxin, the wall on the north side of the main tomb chamber suddenly moved and pushed away. Several people crowded in, and the leader was the first lady of MI family, MI Yue. "Oh, it''s a good environment here! Why are there only three or two kittens? I thought it was going to be very busy here As soon as Mi Yue enters the door, she sneers coldly. "Ling Leyuan, how can you blacken your face? Where''s the censer? " Mi Yue said, while making a gesture, her side of the MI family disciples immediately surrounded, blocking Gu Ting and Ning Huanxin''s way. "Creak!" Behind him came the sound of opening the door. Ning Huan was stunned. The voice came from the direction where he had just come in. Is it Ning Huan turned her head suddenly and saw Zhang Yuanjian''s face as expected. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 At this time, Zhang Yuanjian''s face was gray, and he looked very weak. He noticed Ning Huanxin''s eyes. Suddenly, Zhang Yuanjian''s eyes lit up, and she strode towards her! "You are Miss Ning? " Zhang Yuanjian didn''t expect to meet Ning Huanxin here. Although her appearance has changed, her life span is so special, which is very rare! Therefore, Zhang Yuanjian only asked tentatively, and he was not sure whether this was Ning Huanxin. "You know the wrong person." Without waiting for a happy reply, Gu Ting on one side looked at Zhang Yuanjian with cold eyes. "Well." Zhang Yuan Jian was stunned for a moment and scratched his head. "Well, I said," don''t you see the situation clearly? Don''t you think it''s boring to tease girls at this time? " At this time, the nearby Mi Yue suddenly raised his chin at Zhang Yuanjian: "I know you, you seem to be The disciple of the strange monk Chang Ziang? As expected, the upper beam is not straight, and the lower beam is crooked. He is as lustful as your master, shameless. " Mi Yue has a good memory. When she was in the training ground of Xuanxue society, she almost remembered everyone''s appearance, especially Zhang Yuanjian, a young monk. Hearing Mi Yue''s words, Zhang Yuanjian didn''t get angry. Although he was young, he was very calm and mature. "It''s really not the time to identify people because..." Zhang Yuanjian took a look at Mi Yue and Gu Ting. Then he put his eyes on Ning Huanxin''s body and gave her a meaningful smile: "because I have a hunch that all of us will be buried in the tomb of King Wu today! Nobody wants to Leave alive Total annihilation? In fact, Zhang Yuanjian did not know, but he saw that everyone''s life span was changing and flashing. The way of heaven is changeable, even life and death can be changed at will. This tomb of King Wu is really evil! And why is this new talent competition set up here? Is there anyone behind the scenes controlling all this? Zhang Yuanjian''s brain is very smart, and he thought of a lot of things in a moment. He deliberately looked at Ning Huanxin, and wanted to confirm Ning Huanxin''s identity again. Because, he can see other people''s life span, he only told his master, there is another person, Ning Huan Xin! Sure enough, hearing Zhang Yuanjian''s words, the others all looked scornful, looking at him as if they were looking at a madman. Only Ning Huanxin, the glimmer in her eyes. Ning Huanxin thinks of what Zhang Yuanjian and himself said in the magic array. Although the Zhang Yuanjian is fake, what the magic array absorbs is the real memory of Zhang Yuanjian, so What he said should be true! If If Zhang Yuanjian''s words are true, what incense burner is he looking for? What competition? Ning Huan Xin doesn''t want to die for a race! Even if you can''t get Kaiqiao Dan, it doesn''t matter if you don''t get the first place. She mainly wants to save her life! What else in the world is more precious than life? "Brother Ting, let''s go!" Ning Huan Xin turned his head and looked at Gu Ting and whispered, "I also think today''s competition is a bit weird. This tomb of King Wu is not so easy to enter and break into. Let''s go to find Gu Shuang and leave here!" "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that all the disciples of Gu''s family were timid rats! Scared by this layman''s disciple, are you going to leave? Well, you''ve crushed the jade runes of the competition, so I''ll let you go. What do you think? " At this time, the voice of the moon came again coldly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 The eldest lady of MI family in Xijiang seems to be more domineering than Ling Leyuan. Hearing Mi Yue''s words, Gu Ting sneered: "Mi Yue, why are you aggressive? We''ve decided to quit. What else do you want? " "That''s hard to say? Maybe you''ve already taken the censer? Otherwise, you can leave everything you have with you. What do you think? " Mi Yue holds her chest in both hands, and her face is in perfect condition. In fact, as soon as she entered the door, Ling Leyuan''s face was not good, and she obviously didn''t get the censer! On the contrary, the people who care for their families desperately want to leave, there must be something fishy! "You just want a censer?" Hearing Mi Yue''s words, Ning Huanxin suddenly stepped forward and gave a cold smile. Then he slowly took out the censer he had found from his own space pocket and held it in his hand, so that they could not see the base of the censer clearly. Seeing Ning Huan Xin take out the censer, MI Yue and Ling Leyuan''s eyes are bright. Two men quickly gathered around. At this time, other stone gates were opened, and many people from other sects came in. Gu Shuang and Huo Yin were among them. "Elder martial brother! Younger martial sister Seeing that Ning Huan Xin and Gu Ting are surrounded by Mi family''s people, Gu Shuang immediately runs over and subconsciously takes out his own weapons. People from other families and sects were all at a loss and didn''t know what had happened. "Miss!" At this time, several people of the Ling family also subconsciously gathered at Ling Yueyuan''s side. Ling Yueyuan and the people behind him whispered a few words. The man''s eyes were shining, and he was staring at the censer in Ning Huanxin''s hands coldly. Incense burner! It''s a gilded incense burner! At this time, other people also saw the incense burner in Ning Huanxin''s hands, all gathered together. Ning Huanxin A fake censer is about to trigger a bloody case! At this time, Ning Huanxin is concentrating on communicating with Mo Xiao with her own divine sense. She plans to throw the censer out, and then leave with the family members and Zhang Yuanjian while others are robbing. Of course, at this time, there may still be someone blocking them. Ning Huan wants to let Mo Xiao help him delay time. The longer you stay in the tomb of King Wu, the more dangerous it will be! Everything is too smooth from the beginning, too simple, simple as if it had been carefully arranged! Just when she was thinking about the way out, she suddenly felt the air around her! There''s a sneak attack! "Be careful!" Gu Ting on one side also felt a strange breath. At this time, a black shadow suddenly appeared out of thin air and went straight to the censer in Ning Huanxin''s hand! It''s a butterfly! She must have used the stealth talisman. She has been waiting for an opportunity! See the core butterfly want to grab their censer, Ning Huan Xin raised his hand and pretended to resist for a while, and then the censer in the hand was taken out! So easy? Xindie is stunned for a moment. In her daze, MI Yue and Ling Leyuan have already rushed over! "go!" Rather happy heart toward Gu Ting made a gesture, called Gu Shuang, they intend to turn around to leave. It''s a pity that a few people haven''t run to the stone gate yet. All of a sudden, the stone gates in all four directions are opened at the same time. A strong evil spirit poured in in in an instant! Groups of people, no, maybe they can''t be called people anymore! It''s a group of decaying corpses. They roar in! All the way out is blocked by rotten corpses! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 Countless corpses have blocked the stone gate. "My God! what is it? How disgusting "How did it come out? I didn''t see it when I came here! " There was still a lot of noise in the crowd. Ning Huan heart is speechless -- it''s just a little worse! If Mi Yue didn''t stop her, she would have left here! However, it''s meaningless to say anything now. It seems that my guess is right. There are indeed hidden murders in the tomb of King Wu! "Be careful! This kind of rotten corpse is very poisonous At this time, a gentle male voice came from the crowd, and everyone was on guard at the sound. Because the person who just talked is from Dan sect. Their sect is good at refining Dan and detoxifying. His words must be right! "Be careful At this time, Gu Ting suddenly stepped forward and protected Ning Huanxin and Gu Shuang behind them. "Let''s take a good look at the direction. I''ll cover you. Once there''s a gap in a moment, you''ll have to rush out in a hurry. Don''t worry about me. Do you remember?" "Elder martial brother!" Hearing Gu Ting''s words, Gu Shuang''s eyes immediately turned red. "What are you talking about, elder martial brother? It''s just a few rotten corpses. We can all deal with them. The game is a competition. The people of Xuanxue academy can''t really kill us, can they? " Gu Shuang thought it was also a part of the game. After all, although each session of the competition also has a vicious place, but it is long designed, will not really take the lives of these new disciples! "What you think is too simple!" Zhang Yuanjian, who has been standing beside several people, spoke in a low voice. As he said this, he took out his magic weapon. It was actually a string of Rosary Beads! Although not as exaggerated as Chang Ziang''s rosary beads, but there is also a strong flavor attached to the rosary. At this time, Ning Huan Xin sees Gu Ting in front of several people, and her eyes are complicated. originally, she thought Gu Ting was desperate to show herself. He didn''t expect his younger brother to come out to protect himself. Is Was all his strength at the beginning just to make his family win the game? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Roar!" At this time, those carrion corpses have rushed over, although their attack power is not very high, but they are tireless, rough skin and thick flesh can not be killed at once, and the thick green viscous juice on the corpse is highly toxic, once splashed on the body, it will quickly corrupt your skin, even your flesh and blood! These rotten corpses are really disgusting. They must be killed by one blow! Ning Huan heart at this time also joined the battle, her palm flashed a flash of fire, the fire light straight to the rotten corpse. "Boom" a sound, the firelight burst, that rotten corpse in a red flame all turned into fly ash! One shot, second kill! Ning Huanxin is a little surprised, isn''t it Their own fire forbidden red lotus is the killer of these rotten corpses? "What kind of fire is this?" "Is it the true fire of samadhi in the legend?" "No, I feel like a red lotus fire!" Several people around him even talked about it in a serious way. Gu Ting and Gu Shuang look at Ning Huanxin''s eyes are also slightly changed. Ning Huanxin Brothers and sisters, we are fighting! Can we stop gossiping? "Be careful!" Gu Shuang is distracted, and a decaying corpse stealthily attacks. Ning Huan heart immediately a wave, another red flame flew out! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 At this time, the situation in the main chamber was chaotic and dangerous. Ning Huanxin can''t take care of others, but she must protect those who care for her family, because she has a close relationship with the family, and there are Gu Qianchen and Gu Xiao. Their kindness and trust in themselves are all kept in mind. "Everybody move closer to me. I''ll deal with them with fire in a moment. If there''s a gap, you go out first, and I''ll chase you later!" Rather happy low heart and a few people to study. "No way." Hear rather happy words, a few people but coincidentally shake their heads. "We can''t leave you. I will never leave a woman behind." Gu Ting''s face is normal. Ning Huanxin Nima, when you first entered the tomb of King Wu, didn''t you leave Gu Shuang behind? Don''t tell me that''s tactics! "This is not the time to brag or fight. Listen to me!" Rather happy side said, while the non-stop use of fire to attack, a moment, a few people appeared in front of a space, and that out of the mechanism stone gate, has been close! "Go Ning Huan heart pushed a Gu frost in front of his body. "Younger martial sister Huan, be careful!" Gu Shuang bit his teeth and told Ning to be happy. Then he flashed and went straight to the stone gate! It''s just When Gu Shuang arrived at the stone gate, she was bounced back by an invisible force before she touched the mechanism beside the stone gate! This is Barrier! A layer of invisible barrier, I don''t know when the whole main tomb has been sealed! They''re all trapped here! "I can''t get out!" Gu Shuang turns around in astonishment. At this time, her face really shows a look of fear: "isn''t this Is it a competition? " Just as Gu Shuang''s face was in panic, a lot of people''s voices came from the crowd -- "can''t get out!" "What''s going on?" "I want to quit! Why is the jade card invalid ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nearly a hundred people have entered the tomb of King Wu, and now there are 60 or 70 trapped in the main tomb chamber! At this time, endless panic spread in all people''s hearts, some people because of fear and distracted, the next moment, will be the corpse sneak attack. Screams come and go. The flesh and blood of those who are attacked by decaying corpses will be quickly decomposed, leaving only a dark mark on the ground, and the Yin Qi in the main tomb chamber is becoming more and more intense. These Yin Qi are Ning Huan''s heart secretly runs spiritual power and uses the art of channeling! Her eyes twinkled. She turned her head and looked behind her. She saw the disciples of other families who had just died. Their souls could not help being sucked to a certain place, and that place was the wooden platform in the center of the main tomb. On the wooden platform, there was the black coffin of King Wu! That coffin is absorbing people''s souls! This Is "Be careful, don''t underestimate the enemy! The coffin of King Wu is absorbing the soul of the dead! So, keep up our spirits and kill these rotten corpses. We can break through the prohibition and escape Ning Huan heart at this time suddenly use spiritual power to shout a word. At this time, only when we work together can we have a trace of vitality! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the other people''s faces changed greatly. Many people in Xuanmen know the art of channeling. They know that Ning Huanxin is not alarmist. The coffin is really absorbing souls, and they are It''s like its food! If the coffin had absorbed enough souls, what would have happened? Is the king of Wu in the coffin Will it resurrect? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 In the main tomb, there are luxuriant flowers and trees. When I first entered this place, Ning Huanxin thought it was an illusion. How could there be flowers, plants and trees in this basement? There is no sun and no water. According to common sense, there should not be such things here, but now in the main chamber of King Wu''s tomb, there are not only branches but also leaves. Even Ning Huan Xin noticed that the venom of those decaying corpses could not corrode the plants and trees here. Even, with the death of those decaying corpses and friars, the flowers and plants seemed to be more prosperous! Can these plants also absorb dead air? Rather happy side of the fight against the carrion, while distracted attention to the surrounding environment. In this main tomb room, it seems that there are secrets everywhere! At this time, because of Ning Huanxin''s reminding, all the living disciples of the big families and sects all formed a circle and shared a common hatred against the enemy. Everyone helped each other. The speed and efficiency were much better than at the beginning! About a quarter of an hour later, all the decaying corpses were wiped out by them, and there were black marks on the ground throughout the main chamber. There were sixty or seventy monks, but now there are only forty or fifty! Those who have lost their brothers have no time to grieve and regret, because their crisis has not been lifted at this time. Everyone subconsciously rushed to the location of the mechanism door around the main tomb room. Unfortunately An invisible barrier has stopped everyone. "What is the prohibition?" Ling Yueyuan, who has always been very arrogant, suddenly injected aura into her long sword. As a result, her long sword was bounced back, and the whole person was pale and devoured by the aura. Ling Leyuan only felt that his body was full of Qi and blood, and there was a trace of blood seeping out from the corners of his mouth. "Miss!" Several disciples of Ling family immediately gathered around, looking very nervous. Ling Leyuan is the pride of Ling family and the future of Ling family. They can''t let her have an accident! "I''m fine." Ling Leyuan effortlessly wiped off the blood stains on his lips, then turned to look at the not far away face of the silent moon. "Mi Yue, with our personal ability, none of us can go out. I think that at this time, all of us should join hands and use spiritual power to break the prohibition!" In Ling Leyuan''s opinion, the only one who can compete with her here is mi Yue. Hearing her words, MI Yue said with a faint smile: "I have no problem. At this time, we really need to work together. I think other family members have no opinions! Well, Ling Leyuan, you are the highest in cultivation. You are the main attack. All of us pass on the spiritual power to you and stand out the encirclement together! " Mi Yue is willing to give the limelight to Ling Leyuan? Ling Leyuan herself was a little surprised, but at this time she would not think much. "Well, do you have any comments?" Ling Leyuan turned to look at the forty people behind him, and his eyes stopped on the faces of Gu''s disciples for a few seconds. Rather happy without words, also did not care about Ling Yueyuan''s eyes. It''s good to rush out. At this time, how can I have time to care about other things? "We all have no problem!" "Yes, sister Ling, let''s get started!" In the eagerness of the public, Ling Leyuan finally condensed his aura again, and then suddenly waved his sword! At this moment, all the others behind her put their spiritual power into Ling Leyuan''s body, and she felt a huge spiritual support in an instant! The spiritual power of dozens of people is extremely huge. The whole main tomb is filled with spiritual power everywhere in an instant! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 Ning Huanxin, like others, is also concentrating on exporting her own spiritual power, but slowly, she finds that the grass under her feet is growing wildly, and the speed is very terrible! Is These plants can not only absorb dead gas, but also absorb aura? Ning Huanxin''s eyes suddenly awe inspiring, the bottom of her heart had a very bad premonition, she suddenly turned around and looked back, and saw those trees behind her were also growing crazily, and their bodies emerged a trace of green light, all flying to a direction! "Don''t continue to export spiritual power! Stop it Ning Huan''s heart cried out coldly. Hear her words, everyone is stunned, subconsciously looking at the direction of the voice. Being noticed by the people around, Ning Huanxin did not hesitate, and his tone was more cold and serious: "look at the weeds under our feet. They are absorbing our spiritual power. After absorbing them, they will transmit all the spiritual power to the black coffin in the middle of the tomb chamber!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, some people really stopped and observed quietly. "Don''t stop!" At this time, Ling Yueyuan suddenly yelled: "I feel the ban is shaking, it can''t support! Put more effort on everyone Is the ban shaking? Hearing Ling Leyuan''s words, everyone''s eyes brightened and hesitated. Those people still chose to believe Ling Leyuan''s words. After all, the way out is near at hand! As long as you can get out alive, what''s wrong in the main chamber and what''s weird about that black coffin? Who cares? "Gu Huan." Only Ning Huan Xin didn''t move. Gu Ting on one side could not help lowering her head and calling her a low voice: "is there something wrong with the coffin?" "Brother Ting, you believe me. I think it''s very strange. We''d better not act rashly. This prohibition is not so simple!" Ning Huan heart felt the danger, she believed her own judgment. "I believe you." At this time, Zhang Yuanjian, who had been following several people, also stopped the output of aura. He believed in Ning Huanxin''s words and his own eyes! "Well, I believe you too. Stop!" Gu Ting looks at Ning, and suddenly shouts at Gu Shuang. "Yes, elder martial brother." Gu Shuang, Ye Ling and Huo Yin all stop. "Count me in!" At this time, Yang a''nuan also came from the crowd. She heard what she had just said and chose to believe her. "I believe in sister Huan, who is the smartest." Yang a Nuan is still full of confidence in Ning Huanxin. "Well." Rather happy heart nodded. She looked at the whole environment of the main tomb chamber, her eyes flickering and counting. "There are flowers and grasses in the main tomb chamber. These flowers and plants are not illusory, they are real. They can not only grow, but also absorb dead and aura. I suspect There is an array arranged here. It''s a very powerful array. The start of this array needs enough soul sacrifice! " Rather happy low mouth, dignified tone. A lot of people have just died, and those who died are Xuanmen elites, young talents. It is their soul that started the battle, so suddenly there is a forbidden barrier, and this prohibition barrier is not simply to trap them here! "I suspect This barrier is also a part of the grand array, and we are all sacrifices now www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Sacrifice! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, several people''s faces changed. At this time, all of a sudden, the whole tomb room was shaking. The prohibition was really loose, and it seemed that it was about to be broken! All the people are excited, the people nearby are looking at Ning happy. They are just like looking at a group of idiots. "People who care for their families don''t even do it?" "Well, you really think you are superior to others and know everything? Don''t go out with us if you have the ability "Yes! Those who don''t contribute are not qualified to leave with us! " Perhaps because the prohibition is about to be broken, everyone is not nervous and afraid. At this time, people''s selfishness is undoubtedly revealed. Even friars are not saints after all. They will envy and envy, and they will fall into trouble! Hearing those people''s words, Gu Shuang immediately glared, trying to refute something, but Huo Yin on one side held him. "Never mind them! I also think this place is very evil Huoyin is a man with a fine mind. Although he doesn''t know Ning Huanxin''s strength, he also agrees with her. "Well, are your family members really not going to fight?" At this time, the silent Mi Yue also turned her head to see Ning Huanxin and Gu Ting. Her intuition tells her that these two people are the best to care for the family. "If you go out, just go out and leave us alone." Gu Ting''s smile is polite and gentle. Tut, did not expect that there are such talents in the family? Mi Yue picks her eyebrows. In her impression, Gu''s family seems to have no rival that she can look up to except Gu Xiao. Unexpectedly, this time in the tomb of King Wu, she was really met by herself. "That''s good." At this time, hearing Gu Ting''s words, the MI family behind Mi Yue couldn''t help but sneer. "After a while, when the prohibition is opened, can we still stop you from going out?" "Yes, it''s shameless!" People from other sects on one side also followed. "It''s so noisy!" Ning Huan heart unbearable cold drink a: "say not to go out do not go out. I remember you all! It''s your ability to get out. We don''t want to rob our family, and If something goes wrong, don''t blame us for not reminding you! In a word, who can go out alive is a skill. Remember your words now. Don''t cry and beg me in the future. I won''t pity you! " Ning Huanxin really does not like these sects. It is clear that they are still in the crisis, and these people begin to fall into trouble. That''s stupid. It''s hard for Zhang Jianhuan to hear her words! The original happy temper is like this! And Gu Ting and Gu Shuang several people also a little surprised to see Ning happy, because all the way she was very casual very gentle, suddenly angry is really frightening. As for the people of other families, they were stunned when they heard Ning Huanxin''s words. Looking at her eyes was like looking at a madman - this woman doesn''t know if she has a brain problem? When did Gu''s family have more brain damage? Most people don''t believe Ning Huanxin''s words, and Mi Yue can''t help narrowing her eyes, and her face is full of interest - it''s so interesting that she actually meets a woman who is more arrogant than Ling Leyuan! And at this time, suddenly two dark shadows flashed to Ning Huanxin''s side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 "I believe you." The voice of a cold girl rings. Ning Huan heart a little surprised, because suddenly appeared in her side of the person is the core butterfly and leaf nine smoke division sisters two people! "Boom At this moment, the whole ban shook violently again, and even cracks appeared. "The prohibition will be broken!" "We can go out!" The harsh cheers, let rather happy heart can not help but frown, she can not feel joy, the sense of crisis in her heart is more and more intense. At this moment, "bang" sound, the layer of prohibition suddenly layer by layer broken! At the same time, Ling Yueyuan, who was standing in the front and holding the spirit sword, was thrown out by the huge spiritual power. All the people standing behind her were also affected. Before they could recover their spiritual power, they were pushed down by the powerful impact. "Be careful" fortunately, Ning Huanxin had already retreated behind them. At this time, Gu Ting suddenly supported everyone with his aura, and Ning Huanxin threw out a defense talisman without hesitation. Even xindie and ye Jiuyan, who just stood aside, subconsciously used the defense charm! A few people in front of the spiritual barrier, several times superimposed, this just can withstand this wave of strong attack! The power of that layer of prohibition is really great. Even if it is broken, people before the prohibition are still hurt more or less. However, this small injury is nothing. Someone who is closest to the stone gate mechanism is already excited to get up and rush to the door. He raises his hand to press the stone brick on the wall! At this moment, the stone brick did not vibrate, but a green branch, which came out of nowhere and penetrated the body of the disciple of the Xuanmen. The blood gushed out. The blood did not drop on the ground, not a drop. All the blood was absorbed by the green branch. At this time, everyone was shocked. Unconsciously, the whole tomb was covered with countless green branches. That layer of prohibition is gone, replaced by something more terrible! Prohibition will only trap them, and now this strange branch can kill all of them! "What is this? Don''t panic. Let''s form a team to defend together." The way out was near at hand, and no one would choose to retreat. There were several disciples of the sect who gathered together and even used the defense talisman. Several of them went to the stone gate mechanism with their backs on their backs. They were about to turn the stone brick. The strange branches appeared again, and the speed was very fast. Although they had prepared for it, the branches were still there Faster! "Ah "Help Screams come and go, and several disciples are pierced by the branches. There is still no trace of blood on the ground. "You see, those trees seem to be turning red!" I don''t know who yelled, and everyone turned their heads. The two tallest trees beside the wooden platform have indeed changed color. From the beginning, the green gradually turned to light red, and the branches and leaves of the trees were still growing wildly, one side scattered to all sides of the tomb, and on the other side, the branches of the two trees were wrapped around the wooden platform On the black coffin! Seeing this scene, Ning Huanxin''s mood is more heavy. Sure enough, she guessed right, all this is a sacrificial array! They are all chosen sacrifices! Once those branches absorb enough blood and aura, the existence in the black coffin will be revived. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 Whether or not the king of Wu lies in the black coffin, it is absolutely the most terrible existence, and it is absolutely impossible for them to deal with it now. Think of here, rather happy eyes gradually changed for a while. She suddenly made a gesture, and people who cared for her family, including Zhang Yuanjian, surrounded her. "Gu Huan, have you come up with something?" Gu Ting saw Ning''s face and asked subconsciously. "Well." Rather happy heart nodded. "I''m not sure if my flame will work on these branches, but I''m sure the longer we stay here, the more dangerous it will be, and we must seize every opportunity to escape! If we wait for the death toll to reach a certain number and resurrect the existence in the coffin, we will really be destroyed! " By then Nobody wants to leave alive. "Then we Do you want to have a try? " Hearing a word, Gu Ning asked. Many other sects have tried, and the result is death. So now, no one dares to act rashly! Those who survived by chance all gathered together in twos and threes to discuss the countermeasures. No one dared to act rashly! "I think this is our only life!" Ning Huan heart took a deep breath: "if you continue to wait, God knows what will happen, if you believe me, I will try, of course, I will not force it!" In fact, Ning Huan Xin already has a plan in mind. If others dare not try, she will try herself. It''s too evil and dangerous. She has to get out of here as soon as possible! "Huan Jie, Huan Jie, you take me, what do you want me to do! You want me to go east, I''ll never go west! " As Ning Huanxin''s little fan Mei, Yang a Nuan stands firmly behind her. "Of course I listen to you." Zhang Yuanjian also made a statement immediately, because his eyes could see that the life span of all the people in this stone chamber was flashing. Ning Huanxin was the only one. It was permanent, um, negative. She is his only hope and vitality, the big deal is death, but what if it really survived? "Well, let''s live together, live together, die together! We are not allowed to abandon anyone in the family motto of Gu family Gu Ting held out his hand with a smile. At this time, Gu Shuang also gave a light smile: "that is, we are all together in life and death. Several people come in and several people go out together!" Family spirit, never give up! "Never leave, never give up!" "Never leave, never give up!" Huoyin and Ye Ling also put their hands on it. "Well. Never give up Ning Huanxin pursed her lips and put her hand on it. At this moment, she felt as if she was also a member of the family - GU Xiao. Uncle Gu. I can do it! I will be able to take all the people who care for my family safely out! "Although we don''t care for our families, we are allies, including me!" Yang ahun and Zhang Yuanjian also put their hands on it. "And we, count us! Ally At this time, ye Jiuyan took the heart butterfly''s hand on the top, although the heart butterfly is still a cold face, but she did not take back her hand! "Well, now that we are allies, we all listen to my command. Is that ok?" Ning Huan heart looked at a few people: "I need you to absolutely believe me and obey me." "Well." Several people nodded. Sometimes, trust is a very important thing. Without trust, we can''t be united. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 "Good." Ning Huanxin sees that everyone trusts herself very much, and she feels very comforted. Maybe this is the so-called team spirit. "Listen to me. I''m going to..." Rather happy heart is about to say what, at this time suddenly the moon with the MI family of people smile came over. "Gu Ting, I have something to say to you." Mi Yue looks at Gu Ting''s face, and her expression is somewhat complicated. "Well?" Gu Ting a Leng, raised eyes to see Mi Yue one eye: "do not know Miss Mi Yue has what to teach?" "I want to make an alliance with you. I don''t know what you think?" As long as you''re one of the big family members, Gu Mishi''s family will still have a chance to form an alliance with us. Is it even more important for us to leave "sounds reasonable. If I has the final say, I will consider your suggestion." Gu Ting shook his head and sighed with a look. "The family we care about is actually a teacher who has the final say." With that, Gu Ting turned his head and blinked at Ning Huan Xin. Just now, Ning Huanxin is still very aggressive. Now Gu Ting kicks Mi Yue''s suggestion to Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin just skims her lips. "Gu Huan?" Mi Yue looked at Ning Huanxin: "in fact, we may have some misunderstanding, I think we will cooperate very happily!" Miyue is different from Ling Leyuan. Although she is also superior, this girl is very flexible and flexible. "Happy cooperation?" Ning Huanxin frowned: "unfortunately, I don''t want to cooperate with you, and I don''t want to increase any risks. Maybe you are very capable, but I''m not sure if you will follow my instructions, which will make my plan very dangerous With more people and more efforts, the chances of going out may become greater. However, more people will have more unstable factors, which will also make the plans for going out unstable. Ning Huan Xin would rather believe ye Jiuyan and xindie than Mi Yue. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, MI Yue drooped her eyes and pursed her lips slightly. When she raised her eyes again, she laughed more brightly. "How about a deal with you if we don''t cooperate? I promise that our people will follow your orders. Whether you can take us out or not, I will give you a rich reward. What do you think? " Reward? Hearing Mi Yue''s words, Ning Huan Xin gently sidestepped and looked at Mi Yue with great interest: "what can you take out? Don''t be ordinary things, so I will feel very embarrassed! Besides, time is limited, and I don''t want to bargain with you. " "What do you want?" Mi Yue hears speech, suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. "I want more, Kaiqiao Dan and so on can barely Rather happy heart casually whispered, she did not expect the body of MI Yue really will have Kaiqiao Dan. "Kaiqiao Dan, I have it!" At this time, a familiar female voice suddenly rang out. It was Ling Yueyuan! She walked over slowly, her eyes focused on Ning Huanxin: "I have Kaiqiao Dan, why don''t we continue to cooperate?" When she entered the tomb of King Wu, Ling Yueyuan cooperated with Ning Huanxin. At that time, she could see that this disciple of Gu family was not ordinary. After experiencing these things here, Ling Leyuan also figured out that only by cooperating with the mysterious female disciple of Gu''s family, could she go out! It''s very difficult to retreat with one''s ability alone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Kaiqiao pill is out of print pills, only the metaphysics association has, such a rare pill, one less. The Lingjia''s Kaiqiao pill was the pill that the Ling family won the second place in the last Xuanmen newcomer competition. Naturally, the elixir was kept by the clan leader of the Ling family and was given to the first day of the Ling family and his own daughter Ling Leyuan! Ling Leyuan didn''t take Kaiqiao pill all the time, because her cultivation had been progressing smoothly before, and there was no need for it. This time, when she came to the Xuanmen new talent competition, Ling Leyuan specially brought pills with her, intending to stay until the final finals. Her mental cultivation method has reached the bottleneck recently. Ling Leyuan has a plan in mind. If she can''t find a chance to break through the neck of the bottle in the previous assessment, she plans to take Kaiqiao pill before the final. But now, hear Ning Huan Xin unexpectedly open mouth to want to enlighten Dan, Ling Leyuan almost does not hesitate to promise her. She didn''t have any hesitation. A pill is not worth mentioning when compared with his own future! Hearing Ling Leyuan''s words, Ning Huan Xin is a little surprised, while Mi Yue''s face changes greatly. "Ling Leyuan, what do you mean? How can you rob me? It''s me first... " "I have Kaiqiao Dan, do you? Mi Yue, you know better than I am. This cooperation is all about Gu Shijie has the final say. If you don''t want to, I''ll go at once, and I won''t bother you. " Ling Leyuan is also a quick talker. Hear her words, Ning Huan heart immediately smile: "deal!" Ling Leyuan has a strong personal ability and is a trustworthy person. After all, they have cooperated with each other in the past. However, for the MI family in western Xinjiang, Ning Huanxin always has some reservation. Because the day before she came to participate in the competition, Lin Qiuhan once told Ning Huanxin to be careful of the people in western Xinjiang! Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know what kind of grudges there are between the MI family and the Gu family, or what connections there are between the MI family and other organizations. She didn''t want to know that. "Mi Yue, I will not cooperate with you." Just now, the people of MI family are still making fun of Gu family. Do you want to cooperate now? "Even if you have Kaiqiao Dan, I will not cooperate with you!" With that, Ning Huanxin suddenly raised her hand and threw out a forbidden note, covering several people including Ling Yueyuan. Others were naturally isolated. See rather happy heart''s action, the core butterfly and leaf nine smoke are stupefied for a while. Liuyun Valley is famous for making charms. Now, they feel a little surprised to see Ning Huanxin throwing them out like money one after another. Is Gu Huan the daughter of a big family man? It''s too bold to make a move! "Now it''s time to run for my life, I''ll make a long story short!" Ning Huan Xin said in a low voice at this time, and his voice was very quick: "everyone should have a life-saving mantra, pills or magic tools. For safety, we first swallow a pill, prepare the charm, and then The nine of you are in formation and in position. Sister Ling, you and brother Ting have the highest accomplishments. They are responsible for protecting other people in it. At that time, everyone will try their best to use aura to protect their bodies. The weird cane seems to be that as long as someone gets close to it, they will attack those who want to leave. Moreover, the more people are near the gate, the more branches there are. So my plan is... " Rather happy heart said here, the face is more serious and dignified. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 "I''ll get close to the door by myself. I''ll deal with those strange branches and take the opportunity to open the stone gate. In that moment, you''ll rush to it. I''ll try my best to hold those branches and let you out." Ning Huanxin thinks that this is the only feasible way. If ten people act together, the number of those branches will increase nine times, which is very terrible! And if she is the only one, she has a lot of confidence! "No, it''s too dangerous!" Hearing Ning Xinxin''s words, Gu Ting immediately objected: "even if your skill and flame can restrain the existence of this place, it will take some time for the nine of us to rush out. In this period of time, it is too dangerous for you to deal with those branches alone!" The lessons learned from other families are still fresh in my mind. The horror and strangeness of those notes are really frightening! "There''s no better way than this, and I''ll never let myself die." Ning Huanxin smiles at Gu Ting: "in fact, I haven''t finished my words. I have a secret method. Even if I am seriously injured by those branches, as long as I have one breath, I can rely on the secret method to recover, but the price is I''ll lose all psychic power in a short time! At that time, I needed your protection! So I hope you can trust each other absolutely In fact, Ning Huanxin is very clear in calculation. Among them, only she is suitable for posthumous and protecting everyone because of her special skills. Moreover, she has the secret skills of the sorcerer clan. Even if she is seriously injured, she can recover quickly. Of course, it is also very dangerous if she uses the secret arts alone. Even if she can go out alone, the sequela after using the secret arts is to fall into a weak state for an hour. This hour, for Ning Huanxin, there is also a fatal danger! After all, no one knows what danger is outside now. Although Ning Huanxin trusts Gu''s disciples, they are far from good except for Gu Ting. But now, after alliance with Ling Yueyuan, they are different. They have many people and great strength. Ling Yueyuan has a strong cultivation, and xindie and ye Jiuyan are also very capable. Only if we are really united, after going out, no matter what we encounter, we can have the strength of the first World War! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, several people looked at each other. "OK, no problem." At this time, it was the coldest core butterfly that opened its mouth first. "As long as we can go out, LiuYun valley will abide by the covenant and will protect you all the time." "Ling Leyuan will never betray my allies Ling Leyuan at this time finally understood why Ning Huanxin would not hesitate to form an alliance with himself. She must have calculated everything for a long time! Compared with MI Yue, I am a better partner, and my cultivation is also the highest among these people! At this time, when he thought that he would have to pay an enlightening pill, Ling Leyuan felt that he was wrong, but Forget it. It''s the most important thing to get out alive! "Well." Hearing the answer of heart butterfly and Ling Leyuan, Ning Huan Xin immediately nodded with satisfaction: "OK, let''s get ready. When you are ready, we''ll start right away!" Before the words fell, Ning Huan Xin raised her hand and took out a pill from her purse. She swallowed it without hesitation. After taking the pill, she began to breathe quietly. This pill was given to Ning Huan by Jiang Lixing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 Before Ning Huanxin came to the competition, Jiang Lixing gave her a lot of pills. Because of the limited time at that time, Jiang Lixing did not have the opportunity to tell her the name and value of each pill, but simply told her that the darker the pill was, the better the effect was and the more helpful it was for her. This time, Ning Huanxin chose a dark pill. As soon as the pill was imported, Ning Huanxin felt that countless spiritual powers were boiling in his body. At this time, several people nearby also took out their pills and swallowed one. Everyone was quietly meditating and breathing. A moment later, Ning Huanxin suddenly opened her eyes, and her eyes were full of sharpness. "Are you ready?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, several other people opened their eyes and nodded. "Well." Rather happy heart can not help but turn to see not far away, other sects still dare not act rashly, and Mi Yue with people are looking at their direction from time to time. "Well, get ready. I have to turn the switch. You must rush to it immediately. Don''t have a second''s hesitation. Believe me, it''s OK." Rather happy mood is very serious, hear her words, everybody nodded. "Huan Younger martial sister Huan, you must be careful! " Gu Shuang is also a girl. Although she was suspicious of Ning Huanxin''s identity at first, she is very afraid now because those strange branches have killed many people. It''s really terrible, and Ning Huanxin is now taking risks for all of them. "I''m fine." Ning Huan heart smile, the voice did not fall, her figure suddenly flashed, like a gust of wind, the moment to the stone gate, in the moment Ning Huan heart reached out, a few branches again strange appearance, speed strange winding up. Ninghuan heart disease eye fast, the hands of blood red lotus in an instant bloom! Red flame, such as red lotus enchanting! This is her first time to use the fifth level skill of blood forbidden red lotus, flame Lotus! Fiery red lotus in an instant those branches are covered up, in an instant, those branches are all covered by fire! "Ah "What kind of flame is this?" "How can Gu family have such a strong skill?" At the moment when others were stunned, Ning Huanxin''s figure flashed again. At this moment, her fingers had touched the mechanism! At this time, the whole main tomb chamber was shaking. The red tree beside the black coffin suddenly stretched out innumerable branches, and went straight to all the key points of Ning Xiaoxin, attacking fiercely! The last second! Ning Huanxin didn''t take care of the branches. She threw ten defense amulets from her own space purse at a time, and supported a aura mask with all her aura. The branches touched the aura mask and was blocked for a moment. Taking advantage of this time, rather happy hand, finally touched the control mechanism of the stone brick! "Creak", the stone door was opened! In this moment, all the people in the tomb were staring at each other! "Go At this time, Gu Ting and his party, who had been ready for a long time, rushed over immediately. Xindie and ye Jiuyan gave each of them two accelerators. Their speed was like a gust of wind. Before other people responded, the nine people had already rushed to the door. "Gu Huan, let''s go!" When nine people rushed to the door, suddenly, countless branches appeared on the ground, trying to block their way, blocking the exit! "Give it to me - broken!" Rather happy heart again displayed the flame lotus, she concentrated on those branches at the door, and from behind the sneak attack has been unable to manage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 Seeing the sharp attack of the branches behind them, Gu Ting and Ling Leyuan immediately released their magic weapons to resist. The heart butterfly and ye Jiuyan on one side also took the opportunity to throw out a lot of talismans, and finally temporarily stopped the attack of those branches! Unfortunately Although the stone door of the stone chamber was opened, it could be seen from the main tomb that all ten of them were trapped in the cage made of green branches and had no chance to go out! "We''re trapped here!" Seeing the branches growing in all directions, Gu Ting''s face was a little ugly. He and Ling Yueyuan kept pouring aura into the magic weapons, while others tried to support the defense shield with aura. However, they were about to be broken by those branches. Once the spirit defense failed, there was no way to deal with them with the remaining aura Branches fight. It seems that at first they thought too simple, these branches are endless, and very strange, how can they escape so easily? "Hold on, everyone. This last moment is important." At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly came to the public, just her red lotus flame hurt the branches at the door, but they can recover in an instant. Because this is their home, there is endless Yin here! These branches grow by absorbing dead air and Yin Qi! So Ning Huanxin suddenly took a step forward again, and even directly dispersed his Aura! "Gu Huan, what are you doing? Are you crazy? " Seeing Ning''s concerned action, Gu Ting and Ling Leyuan were both silly. When everyone was shocked, the branches at the door suddenly pierced into Ning Huanxin''s body. At this moment, the miracle appeared! Those branches stained with blood actually withered at a speed visible to the naked eye. These branches, what they fear most It''s Zhiyang blood! What, how could this happen? "Let''s go!" The branches at the door are all withered, and the way out is near! Taking advantage of those branches behind did not break through the moment, rather happy heart jump, the whole person left the tomb. All the people behind him followed. After a few people left, the exit behind has been blocked by all the branches! They can''t come out? "Gu Huan!" "How are you, Gu Huan?" The joy of the survivors in the hearts of all the people was diluted immediately when they saw that Ning was full of blood. "I''m fine." At this time, Ning Huan Xin had already run the aura in her body immediately, and performed the Sorcerer''s healing secret. The blood on her body had not dried, but all the wounds on her body were healing at a miraculous speed! Instant treatment! All of you We must have seen a fake teammate! How could our teammates be so changed? Don''t mention the people who care for their families, the people in Liuyun Valley, even Ling Leyuan is completely convinced this time -- NIMA, this woman is not a person at all! Her blood is abnormal, her cultivation is not normal, her everything is abnormal! "Sister Huan, you How wonderful you are At this time, only Yang a warm face star eyes, full of excited looking Ning happy. "Not bad." Ning Huan heart at this time face is very ugly, but still reluctantly a smile. Although the wound on her body was instantly cured, the sequelae immediately appeared. She is now very weak and can hardly use spiritual power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 "I I can''t use psychic power now. I need to Two hours to recover! " Ning Huan Xin looked at the crowd at this time and whispered softly. In fact, weak period only one hour, but rather happy or subconsciously said twice the time. After all She was not immediately sure if any of these people had a different heart. "It''s OK. We''ll stay together until you get better." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, ye Jiuyan chuckled: "don''t worry, our Liuyun Valley''s disciples have always made a promise! By the way, I have some Charms here. You should take them first. After all, you are weak now. " While speaking, ye Jiuyan handed Ning Huanxin a few charms. They were all defensive and accelerating charms. They were indeed necessary charms for defense and escape. "Thank you." Ning Huanxin smiles at ye Jiuyan. "Well, let''s go." At this time, Ling Yueyuan spoke faintly. "Well." Ning Huan heart also nodded, she raised her eyes to see the surrounding environment, and now they are in the stone chamber is the stone chamber where Ning Huanxin encountered fantasy, but it seems that now there is no danger here! Ten people out of the stone chamber, return to the journey was actually unimpeded, smoothly reached the largest empty stone chamber in the tomb, several people can not help but frown. There are four doors all around the stone chamber. Besides, there are cold stone walls. Here, it seems to be a dead end, there is no exit, there is no step up! But When they came down, they really left the steps to get here! "Don''t panic." At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly took out his golden dragon compass. Now she can''t use psychic power, but compass can help people find direction even if they don''t input spiritual power! The needle on the Golden Dragon compass was spinning rapidly, and finally stopped gradually, pointing to the northwest! "This is where we close our eyes, calm down and imagine in the bottom of our hearts. There is a step to go out. As long as we pick up the steps, we can walk out of the tomb of King Wu!" Said, rather happy heart slowly closed his eyes, in the bottom of my heart outlined the appearance of that step! I still remember that when she came down, she found that this step was very strange and seemed to change with people''s mind. So This step may be "invisible", but it can be felt by heart. At this time, in the bottom of rather happy heart, the appearance of that step gradually clear, she did not hesitate to step up a step! When her left foot fell on the steps, Ning Huan Xin''s face changed slightly, she slowly opened her eyes! This is the step! Finally, it''s here again! "Walking down this step, we should think together and see the exit soon! I''ll be out soon! " "Well." At this time, all of them stood on the steps and nodded subconsciously when they heard Ning Huanxin''s words. Heart butterfly has been walking in the end without saying a word, her eyes are shining with strange light - GU Huan? What kind of person is she? Why does Gu''s family have such powerful disciples, but the outside world does not know? Is she a secret weapon for the family, or She''s not a family person at all? The core butterfly to Ning happy heart''s identity had the suspicion, but she did not have the time to think much, she knew now to go out is the most important! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 All people subconsciously think, to go out, to see the exit immediately! Sure enough, not far, there is light ahead! When ten people finally came out of the tomb of King Wu, all of them could not help but sigh a sigh - this is the real survival after disaster! "Boom!" Just after they left the tomb of King Wu, a huge sound came from behind, and the whole mountain top was shaking! "Be careful!" Gu Ting subconsciously protected Ning Huanxin behind him, and several other people also supported the spiritual power protection in an instant. "Wow, what happened?" At this time, from the other direction of the top of the mountain suddenly came a girl''s voice of surprise. The voice is a little familiar. Ning Huan heart a lift eyes, see Mao Qiqi wearing a thick sweater with a bag of things, a face curiously standing in the public not far away. "You Are you a disciple of the Mao family? " Seeing Mao Qiqi''s dress and dressing up, everyone was stunned. But Gu Ting suddenly asked. "Well, it''s me. I''m Mao Qiqi. That What happened to King Wu''s tomb? Why did it collapse? " Mao Qiqi came to participate in the competition alone. Because of an accident on the road, she arrived later than the others. Because her grandfather told her to put safety first, the little girl took all kinds of tools and magic tools with her. This With so many things to climb, the speed must be slower. So when she climbed up the mountain, she saw only the tomb group of King Wu''s tomb that collapsed, and there were ten people standing in front of the tomb group. "I Am I late? Oh, will I be eliminated? " Mao Qiqi immediately became nervous. It''s terrible! It''s horrible! She hasn''t started the game yet! "You should feel lucky." Hearing Mao Qiqi''s words, Ling Leyuan suddenly whispered coldly. Her eyes turned complicated and looked at the ruins behind her. What about those people in the main tomb chamber? Did they come out? Mi Yue, did you die in it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Except for a lucky person like you who came late, dozens of others were buried in the tomb chamber!" Ling Leyuan takes back his confused thoughts, looks up at Mao Qiqi, and walks forward slowly. "I''m the only one left in our Ling family. Now that we''re all safe, I''ll go first!" Before the words fell, Ling Yueyuan suddenly took out a small jade box and threw it into Ning Huanxin''s hand. "This is the Kaiqiao Dan that I promised you. This is the end of our cooperation!" "Wait a minute!" Seeing Ling Leyuan leaving, Gu Shuang immediately stopped her coldly: "you, you don''t speak credit! Younger martial sister Huan is still very weak. At the beginning, we clearly agreed that we would leave together and protect her well! " "She''s not very safe now? Do you think there will be any danger when you leave here and go downtown? " Ling Yueyuan frowned: "is it not enough for you to protect her? I really have something to do. I must go back immediately. If you don''t want to, I''ll pay more! " As he spoke, Ling Yueyuan raised his hand and added several pills and charms. "It''s all good stuff." Ling Leyuan looks indifferent and indifferent. "In this case, thank you very much, sister Ling!" Seeing the things Ling Yueyuan took out, Ning Huanxin suddenly gave a slight smile: "we''ve taken the things. Ling Shimei, take a long walk. I''ll see you later." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 Since Ling Leyuan wants to go, Ning Huan Xin doesn''t want to stop him at all. What''s more, she is willing to pay extra. It''s good to get something! No white no! Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s agreement, Ling Leyuan couldn''t help looking at her more. After leaving pills and charms, Ling Leyuan swaggered away. Looking at her back, Gu Shuang bit her teeth fiercely: "younger martial sister Huan, why let her leave so easily? What a bargain for her? " "Cheap her?" Hearing Gu Shuang''s words, Ning Huanxin just gave a complicated smile: "since Ling Yueyuan''s heart is not here, I''m afraid it''s the biggest trouble to leave her." Said, rather happy heart suddenly raised eyes to see a leaf nine smoke and core Butterfly: "do not know two..." "We''re not going." This time, however, the answer is very happy. The first time she was robbed by her younger martial sister, ye Jiuyan was stunned for a moment. When she came back to her senses, she still nodded slightly and whispered: "our sisters have no ambition. We came here to see you. It''s fate to know you. What''s more, we''ve lived and died together. It''s not like we went back to Yanjing together. " " that is, there are so many people and people are busy? " At this time, Yang a warm eyes flash, secretly went to Ning happy side, put a thing into her hand. "Sister Huan, can we still take a helicopter when we go back? What a thrill Ning Huanxin The little girl is really heartless. "If I can get downtown smoothly, I can ask my friends." Ning Huanxin smiles at Yang a''nuan and leaves the tomb of King Wu? Who knows! "Well, let''s go." While talking, several people intend to leave together, and the people who care for their families naturally subconsciously protect Ning Huanxin in the center of several people. "That What''s going on? " Mao Qiqi is still standing in the same place. It is forbidden to ask for help from other members of the sect in the process of the rookie competition. Now Mao Qiqi looks at the ruins in front of her. The whole person is confused. When she came back to her mind, she found that she would rather like them to go far away! "This Oh, what the hell is going on? " Mao Qiqi subconsciously lowered his head and took out his own jade medal from his pocket. Do you want to give up the points in the first round? After struggling for a moment, Mao Qiqi decided to turn around and leave and go back to Yanjing first! When I go back, I will always know what happened! After Mao Qiqi left, there was no one on the top of the mountain, and a cold cold wind was blowing, and layers of black dust gradually rose from the ruins all over the ground. From the bottom of those ruins, all of a sudden out of the small insects, all the insects are purple black. Those small insects dense, hard to open a man wide gap in the ruins, a figure covered with blood, some embarrassed to climb out of the ruins. This figure looks very thin, her face is full of blood, can not see the true face, can only judge from the body shape, is a woman! "Gu Huan! Ling Leyuan The figure whispered coldly, and the tone was full of resentment. "I''m in the moon, absolutely I will never let you go! " This figure turns out to be mi Yue, the eldest lady of MI family in western Xinjiang! The tomb of King Wu collapsed. What happened in it? I''d rather be happy. They don''t know at all. Now it seems that all the people are buried at the bottom of the tomb except Mi Yue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 Miyue''s situation is not much better now. She was covered with blood, sitting on the floor, those purple and black insects gathered around her. At this time, there is also a trace of fear in MI Yue''s eyes. Fortunately, before she came here, her father gave her the most strange and mysterious Gu insect in her family, a double gu! It was because of the double poison that she survived. At the thought of the terrible black coffin in the tomb of King Wu, MI Yue trembled all over. She''s leaving here. Get out of here now! He poured out some miraculous elixir from the space bag that he carried with him. Mi Yue did not hesitate to swallow all those pills. After a simple operation of the mental method, she stumbled up and left the top of the mountain After MI Yue leaves with those poisonous insects, the whole land on the top of the mountain has turned into dark brown, with a cold wind. In the whimpering wind, it seems that there are countless complaining spirits crying and telling ** the tomb of King Wu was originally just a scenic spot on the outskirts of Zhaocheng city. Several roads up the mountain had been repaired by the scenic spot for a long time. Ning Huanxin knew this very well, but when they went down the mountain, there was still an accident. They Trapped on the mountain road! Obviously, it''s just a normal way down the mountain, and the road is not very long, but they walk around, but they are always wandering in the same place, and no matter how they go, they can''t go out! "It''s a maze." Once again, when he came to the place where all the people had made marks, Gu Ting finally spoke slowly. "The whole mountain has been set up "What about that?" Hearing Gu Ting''s words, Gu Shuang was a little flustered: "why don''t we give up the competition and the family or Xuanxue Society for help?" "It''s no use." Ning Huanxin shook her head. "So many things happened on the mountain, and the tomb of King Wu collapsed. If Xuanxue society and his family could still see our situation, they would have contacted us on their own initiative! But up to now, we haven''t received any message from them, so it is very likely that We''re cut off in an array, they can''t reach us, of course There is a more frightening assumption that Speaking of this, Ning Qingxin''s eyes flashed on the faces of other people, and then he began to speak in a low voice: "there may be something wrong with Yanjing Xuanxue association! So they don''t have time to take care of us! " "What?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, several people''s faces changed greatly. "This Is that impossible? " Ye Jiuyan hesitated: "Gu Huan, I don''t doubt you. I just think Xuanxue is so powerful, and the leaders of our sects are all in Yanjing. With such a strong lineup and strength, if you want to deal with them, unless it''s a super power, and that force needs enough friars and enough ability! As far as I know, there should not be such a large organization in the world? " Big organization? Hearing ye Jiuyan''s words, Ning Huanxin just drooped her eyes and whispered to herself: "who knows, maybe What about it? " Liloshi''s organization is such a mysterious and powerful organization! "Well, no matter what happens, let''s go out first." At this time, Gu Ting suddenly opened his mouth, he took out a few flags: "I need to deduce this array, you wait for me for a while." Gu Ting is not only an elite but also an all rounder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 Seeing Gu Ting''s actions, several disciples of Gu''s family are determined. They seem to know Gu Ting''s strength and are full of confidence in him. At this time, Ning Huan Xin also sat on the side to rest, she took out a thing from her pocket, this is still not long ago, Yang a warm mysterious things into her hand. Along the way rather happy has not had the opportunity to see, put the thing in the pocket. Now, when she was free, she took it out to have a look and found that it was actually a mahogany card. The mahogany card has complicated patterns and exquisite workmanship. Even if Ning Huanxin is very weak now, you can still feel the mysterious power from this wooden card and make people feel at ease. This is a safe card. Although I don''t know what role it has, Ning Huanxin knows that this mahogany card is very powerful and useful. Maybe Baiyun Zi gave it to Yang a''nuan to protect himself. I didn''t expect that the little girl didn''t hesitate to plug the mahogany card to herself. Ning Huan heart is a little unexpected, a little moved, in the heart of the head special warm, comfortable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As time went by, it was a very laborious process to deduce the array, but Ning Huanxin''s research on the array was only superficial. At this time, she could not help Gu Ting and was powerless. Find a quiet place, rather happy heart put peach wood card, quiet breath up. "Master, can I help you?" At this time, rather happy in the mind suddenly sounded the voice of Mo smile. In the tomb of King Wu, Mo Xiao did not appear, because Ning Huan Xin did not allow her to appear. Now Mo Xiao looks at Ning Huanxin so weak that she wants to help her as much as possible. "Don''t laugh. Don''t act rashly." Ning Huan Xin immediately communicates with Mo Xiao in the sea of knowledge. "Now the whole situation is not clear. We don''t know what happened, whether the organization is making trouble, or even Up to now, I''m not sure whether the people around me have spies from that organization. " Ning Huan Xin is actually very cautious, although it seems that she believes in everyone around her, but she always keeps her cards. Don''t laugh at this card. She won''t tell anyone. Only in this way is the most safe! "Well, I see." Heard rather happy words, Mo smile immediately understand. She had to admit that her master was really smart and decisive. She said that in the tomb of King Wu, the moment Ning Huanxin was attacked on her own initiative, she really scared Mo Xiao. Otherwise, Ning Huanxin had ordered her not to come out no matter what happened. I''m afraid Mo Xiaoxin would rush out at that time. Although at that time Mo Xiao also thought that Ning Huanxin''s Zhiyang blood vessels would have a restraining effect on those branches, it was one thing to think of, and one thing to do. Very few people will do so without hesitation. Ning Huan''s wound has been healed by the witch''s medicine, but at the moment of her injury, she felt the pain, even Mo smile could not help shaking. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "OK, I''ve found the student of the array!" At this time, Gu Ting suddenly stood up with a light voice. Hearing Gu Ting''s words, all the people who had been sitting on the side of the room stood up slowly. "Come with me, everyone." Gu Ting walked forward as he spoke, while Ning Huanxin and others were following behind him. Several people were careful to guard against it while walking. After all, it was too weird here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 They walked for about a quarter of an hour in the mountains, and suddenly there was a little snow in the sky. Is it snowing? Rather happy heart Leng Leng God, she suddenly remembered, after getting off the plane, they saw Zhaocheng''s sky is gloomy appearance. "Are we out?" Yang a''nuan looked at the snow in the sky and suddenly cried out with joy. Speaking, she also quickly turned around to look at her back, behind is also all small snowflakes, the snow seems to have been under for some time, because the ground has turned white. But just now they have come all the way, or clear sky thousands of miles! "We came out, and It seems that the ban set by the Xuan society has also failed! " Gu Ting replied, his face was very ugly. The forbidden array on the outside of the whole scenic spot should be arranged by the people of Xuanxue society, but now the forbidden array is invalid and replaced by a small maze! In other words, Ning Huanxin''s conjecture is likely to be true, not only in the tomb of King Wu, but also in Yanjing! "I''ll make a call!" Out of the array, the mobile phone also has a signal, Gu Ting immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Qianchen''s mobile phone number, but But it has been unable to connect! "I''ll try it, too." Ye Jiuyan also tried to contact the people of his school, but he couldn''t. "It seems that something happened to Yanjing! We must get back at once Several people are not good at this time. Ning Huanxin also took out her mobile phone at this time. Since Gu Ting can''t contact Gu Qianchen, I''m afraid I can''t contact him, but There''s one person who can get in touch with. Ning Huan Xin took out his mobile phone and dialed Jiang Lixing''s telephone number. Sure enough, the phone was connected without a few rings. "Happy?" Rather happy heart will call oneself at this time, Jiang Lixing did not expect. "Ah hang, where are you?" Rather happy heart low asked a. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Jiang Lixing hesitated for a moment. His voice was strange: "Er, this Do you have anything to do? " On the phone, Jiang Lixing seems to have some hesitation, and at this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly heard two deafening explosions. A sound came from the mountain behind. Looking at the direction, the sound came from the top of the mountain. And the other sound, coming from the phone receiver, was very harsh. Ning Huan Xin holds the mobile phone, the action is stiff for a moment. "Ah hang, you are The tomb of King Wu? " "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing immediately nodded: "happy, wait for me for a moment! I''ll pick you up at once Finish this sentence, Jiang Lixing already quickly hang up the phone. At this time, Jiang Lixing had just cleaned up the existence in the tomb of King Wu at the bottom of the tomb -- even my daughter-in-law, you dare to bully me, I can''t kill you! Originally, Jiang Lixing didn''t want to take part in Ning Huanxin''s competition at all, because this competition is a good opportunity for training and growth, and Ning Huanxin''s strength and adaptability are enough to cope with everything. It''s just that Jiang Lixing didn''t expect that such a big thing would happen in this competition. He did not always monitor, rather happy, after all, love a person, you have to believe in her, give her freedom, let her develop slowly. But not long ago, black impermanence suddenly contacted Jiang Lixing and told him that there were a large number of Xuanmen friars who died suddenly and strangely in the sun! But Jiang Lixing returned to the underworld and saw the death list arranged by Hei Wuchang. He found that all the dead people were monks who participated in the Xuanmen new talent competition! [the eighth watch is over, and every day from June 1, the sixth shift every day. In fact, this article has written most of it, and it is near the end. The plot of the second half of the pit filling needs to be deliberated slowly. In addition, the author has to go out at the end of June and the beginning of July for a period of time, so he can''t write. In order to prevent the shift break, he has to save tens of thousands of words in advance£¨ ¨s¡õ¨t)o¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 At the moment of seeing the death list, Jiang Lixing used his spiritual power to open up the space-time channel and reached the top of the tomb of King Wu without hesitation. However, when he came here, he was glad that they just went down the mountain, and the whole Tomb of King Wu collapsed! After confirming that Ning Huanxin is all right, Jiang Lixing enters the buried basement by himself, and reproduces all that Ning Huanxin experienced in the tomb with the art of illusion. When he saw her entering the magic array and recalled the past events nine years ago, Jiang Lixing was stunned for a moment. His mood was somewhat complicated. He did not know whether to sigh or to breathe a sigh of relief. At the end of the art of illusion, he saw Ning Huanxin escape by suicide. At that moment, Jiang Lixing was really angry. Even if his spiritual power in the sun will be limited, he will not hesitate to move. He will destroy the whole Tomb of King Wu! From then on, the whole Tomb of King Wu can only become the past, submerged in the dust of history At the foot of the mountain, the snow is still falling. Originally everyone should leave as soon as possible, but Ning Huan Xin suddenly said that she wanted to wait for a person. "The person I have to wait for is very important. He is very strong and can protect me. So if you are in a hurry, you can go first and don''t care about me. Really!" Ninghuanxin does not want to let everyone accompany him to waste time, after all, it is an extraordinary period, the situation is very special. "No, you are too dangerous by yourself, and your spiritual power has not been fully restored." Hearing Ning Xinxin''s words, Gu Ting didn''t want to refuse her. "Let''s wait with you. Why don''t you go over there and sit down for a while." With that, Gu Ting raised his hand to help Ning. At this moment, a cold wind suddenly set off, and a tall and slender figure appeared in front of everyone. Cold, the ultimate cold. The sudden appearance of the figure with towering evil spirit and cold, but in a moment, those cold and evil spirit were all converged. As if just that moment, just people''s illusion. "Has it been a long time? Is it cold? " In front of the man with a delicate black mask, can not see the face, but he looked rather happy, spoiled tone, gentle eyes. This man is the Lord of the underworld. As soon as Jiang Lixing appeared, he held Ning Huanxin''s hand without hesitation. "Well, not long." Ning Huan Xin raised her eyes and looked at the people beside him with a smile: "he is the one I want to wait for. Let me introduce him to you. He is..." "I am her lover." Jiang took Ning''s heart in his arms and gently interrupted her words. "Well." The eyes of several people around him flashed. Gu Huan''s lover? Why is he in the tomb of King Wu? Let alone the heart butterfly and ye Jiuyan some doubts, even the people who care for the family are also a face muddled. However, Zhang Yuanjian and Yang a''nuan are relatively calm. Even if Jiang Lixing is wearing a mask, they can infer his identity. "Just now, there seems to be movement on the mountain. You It came down from the mountain? " At this time, the core butterfly frowns, suddenly asked Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing looked at her and nodded. His tone was very casual: "I came down from the mountain, but I don''t know what happened. I just came here to see my daughter-in-law." All of you Do you think we''ll believe that if you say that? Do we look like fools? Jiang Lixing''s reply was perfunctory. Although everyone knew it well, he didn''t know how to continue this topic for a while. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 "Well, since all the people are here, let''s go." The crowd was silent for a moment, or rather happy heart to take the initiative to open the mouth, broke the awkward silence. "Well." Hearing Ning''s words, Jiang Li took a step forward and bent down slightly: "come on, I''ll carry you." She is still very weak, although Jiang Lixing can choose to give his aura to Ning Huanxin and let her reply quickly, but he would rather let her have a good rest and let himself protect her. "Oh." Rather happy nodded, without hesitation, hands around Jiang Lixing''s arm, lying on his back. His back was still so broad, so warm and safe. At this time, the sky is still floating light snow, but those snowflakes did not fall on Ning Huanxin''s body. The two figures walked in front of the crowd. Perhaps it should be said that they have a special aura together, which can automatically isolate the others. "It''s a good match. It''s a good match." Yang a''nuan, as a newly promoted little fan sister, has been reading it fragmentary in the back. Finally, she simply takes out her mobile phone and takes a lot of pictures of the two people''s backs horizontally and vertically. Seeing her boring behavior, Zhang Yuanjian couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing with your back?" "It makes sense. What do you know?" Yang a Nuan hugged the mobile phone with a happy look on his face: "sister Huan and I We''ve known each other for a long time, for a long time, and none of you understand. " The dream ten years ago. In the dream, there are Ning Huanxin, Jiang Lixing, and Yang a''nuan. It''s a dream that others don''t know, and it''s also a "past" that no one else has ever experienced. Yang a''nuan, like Ning Huanxin, remembers everything in that dream. From then on, she knew that Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing were not ordinary people. They Perhaps, and oneself do not belong to a world. Because every time Ning Huanxin is mentioned, his master, Baiyun Zi, always reveals his mysterious clothes and even some expression of awe. Yang a Nuan for many years can not understand the deep meaning behind that expression, but now, in a trance, she seems to understand a little. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ From the foot of the mountain to the gate of the scenic spot, the distance is not very far, but Jiang Lixing, carrying Ning his heart all the way, is leisurely. Last time, he carried her up the mountain, in the red leaves. This time, he will carry her down the mountain, in the snow. Although many people died in the tomb of King Wu, Ning Huanxin was injured for the first time and felt crisis for the first time. However, she was in a peaceful mood at this moment. "I It seems like I remember. " Ning Huan heart quietly leaning on the back of Jiang Lixing, murmuring. "What do you think of?" Jiang Lixing asked in a gentle tone. "I remember Nine years ago, I had an illness. Later... " Rather happy heart did not say any more, she slowly closed her eyes, hands subconsciously tight Jiang Lixing''s neck -- "it''s OK, don''t be afraid! Soon you''ll forget everything! " Nine years ago, on the huangquan Road, the man held her in a frightened face and whispered softly. That sound really good gentle, gentle to let Ning Huan heart in an instant quiet down. "I I want to go home, brother. I want to go home. " She subconsciously grabbed the man''s black robe. The man raised his big hand and held her little hand in his. His hand was so warm and safe. "I''ll take you home, but Don''t call me brother. I have a name. Remember my name. " "My name is Jiang Lixing www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 "My name is Jiang Lixing. " At that meeting nine years ago, he had already told her his name. "Jiang Lixing?" At that moment, Ninghuan heart some trance raised his head, on the man''s deep charming and full of tender eyes. At that time, she couldn''t see the meaning of these eyes. She just knew that the big brother was so beautiful, his voice was so gentle, his eyes were really charming, he She remembered him and she forgot him. When I think of the memory of that moment, the bottom of Ning''s heart is sweet, and there is a sudden - so, is that the first time they met? No, maybe, even earlier, they met. Ning Huan Xin has such a feeling, and very strong. But now she doesn''t seem to remember those memories. "Now I finally know why I''ve always been so fond of chasing men." Rather happy heart suddenly low light language. Hearing her words, Jiang Lixing gave a clear smile. Although she has forgotten him for a while, but her heart is still subconsciously close to him, like him, want to get close to him. Therefore, she will always like Jiang Lixing, from small to large, she just like this star. It turns out that There is no such thing as love and hatred for no reason. "If I can''t remember, how long are you going to keep it from me?" Ning Huan heart pondered, suddenly asked. Jiang Lixing''s footsteps slightly, he gently side head, looked at rather happy. "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. You''ll always remember it. Besides, you don''t have to tell you, but you remember it yourself. Is it a great sense of accomplishment?" Ning Huanxin It''s the first time I''ve ever met someone as eloquent as you. But I like it. "Forget it. I don''t care about you." I''d rather curl my lips with joy. At this time, the gate of the scenic spot is already close in front of you, but Ning Huanxin suddenly heard a burst of fighting, and suddenly far and near. "Something''s going on." Ning Huan heart slightly concentration, tone some urgent. "Don''t use spiritual power, just focus on nothing." Jiang Lixing heard her words and whispered, "just some unimportant people, unimportant things." The snow in the sky is getting bigger and bigger. In the snow, two figures can be seen. "It''s like Ling Leyuan!" At this time, Gu Shuang suddenly cried out. Out of the gate of the scenic spot, it was a mountain road, but now the gate of the scenic spot is surrounded by a green tree! The green wall was blocked all the way. This These trees look very luxuriant, but they seem to be different from those strange trees in the tomb of King Wu! These green trees are full of vitality and vitality! In front of the wall surrounded by green trees, Ling Leyuan is fighting with a girl with white hair. Hearing the sound of footsteps, both of them made a move. Ling Yueyuan immediately backed back. See is rather happy with them, Ling Leyuan''s expression becomes a little strange and embarrassed. "Oh, Miss Ling, why haven''t you gone out yet?" Gu Shuang is a little schadenfreude. She has been looking at Ling Leyuan. If she catches the opportunity, she will laugh at her. Ling Leyuan takes a look at Gu Shuang, turns his head and suddenly looks at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. This man Who is it? Ling Leyuan has no impression on the man wearing a mask. She is frowning and thinking. On the contrary, when the white haired woman on the side sees Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing, her eyes twinkle with surprise and surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 "Why, it''s you?" The white haired woman tilted her head and looked at Jiang Lixing, then suddenly smiling at Ning Huan Xin on Jiang Lixing''s back: "you Your taste, so familiar, good smell. " She felt the close breath on her rather happy body, that kind of breath is the unique breath of the plant spirit. Hearing the words of the woman with white hair, Ning Huanxin was a little surprised. At this time, she felt that her arm was hot, and a plum blossom suddenly floated out of Ning Huanxin''s body, floating in the white sky, in the snow all over the sky, it was particularly gorgeous. Plum blossom. Mei Aoxue. Ning Huan heart this moment just suddenly, this plum blossom is Mei Aoxue to oneself, and Mei Aoxue is also a plant spirit! "She is Su Yuan, she should be a Magnolia At this time, Jiang Lixing put Ning Huan Xin down and leaned in her ear and whispered. Jiang Lixing has dealt with Su Yuan. Last time she told Jiang Lixing that she had come to repay her kindness this time. Is she helping others deal with Xuanxue? At this time, the plum blossom had already flew to Su Yuan''s body, turned around in front of her eyes, and flew back to Ning Huanxin''s body again. "It''s a friend of our people. Do you want to go out?" Su Yuan smiles and looks at Ning Huanxin with a gentle tone. "Well, we have something urgent. We must go out at once." Rather happy heart toward Su Yuan nodded: "can you let us out?" "Oh, I have promised that no one can let the Terran friars go out. However, you are a friend of our family, and he is not a Terran. You two can go out!" Su Yuan looks at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing, and his tone is very casual. Well, that''s it? "In fact They are all members of our family. We are going out together Ning Huan Xin took a look at Su Yuan, pointed to Gu Ting behind them, and gently opened his mouth: "anyway, you want to let us out. Why don''t you let all our family members out?" "This..." Su Yuan blinked. Her mind was very simple. After thinking about Ning Huanxin''s words, she felt that it was very reasonable. In any case, she put water once, put two or ten. "Well, you go out, too! Green, open the door and let them out Su Yuan whispered, and a gap appeared in the green fence behind him, just enough to accommodate a person. "Thank you." Ning Huanxin nods at Su Yuan. She and Jiang Lixing walk in front of her, while Gu Ting and her party follow behind. Seeing that several of them had gone out, Ling Leyuan quickly followed them. Unfortunately, he had just taken a step and was stopped by Su Yuan with a white whip. "Well, don''t run! We haven''t finished the fight yet "I''m with them!" Ling Leyuan is a little worried. Although the cultivation of this plant spirit is not very high, the grass and tree family absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and have a steady stream of spiritual power. Once they entangle with her, they will never be able to tell the victory or defeat in a short time! "Are you together?" Su Yuan heard Ling Leyuan''s words, slightly stunned, turned his head and looked at Ning Huan Xin who had just gone out: "is she also from your family?" "No Rather happy heart answers very simply: "we do not know her at all." They all nodded at Ning''s words. Yang a''nuan, who walked in the back and finally went out, couldn''t help turning back and sticking out his tongue at Ling Leyuan. Ling Leyuan [the fourth watch, there is one more in the morning] the www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 "Or grandfather was right. Human beings are really the best liars." Su Yuan suddenly waved at this time, and the green wall was closed again. She looked at Ling Leyuan with awe inspiring eyes, and her tone was a little impatient: "we''ll fight another hundred rounds. After today, I can finish work and go back! The mortal world of mankind is not fun at all "Hello, you wait!" Ling Leyuan wants to say something, but Su Yuan has no hesitation to her again! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ling Leyuan is trapped by Su Yuan, which makes people feel happy. And core butterfly and ye Jiuyan are more curious about Ning Huanxin''s identity, and of course, the mysterious man wearing a mask beside her. They just heard very clearly that the plant Spirit said that this mysterious man was not human. It''s not a person. What would that be? Demon? The devil? Or ghost? "Well, now that we have stepped out of each other''s formation and interception, we are all safe for the time being." After just a few steps, Jiang Lixing suddenly stopped and turned to look at several people behind him: "Yanjing doesn''t know what the situation is now. I think you all care about your teachers and elders, do you? Let''s say goodbye. I''ll find a place to help my daughter-in-law heal. Good bye. " Healing? Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, several people were stunned for a moment, but Jiang Lixing did not give them time to react. He took Ning Xinxin''s hand and left only a remnant image in an instant. Is it gone? Snowflakes have fallen down, two people''s shadow into a fog, dissipated between heaven and earth. What kind of magic is this? Several people looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes. "In fact, Gu Huan is not your family member?" The cold voice of xindie suddenly rings in people''s ears. Hearing this, Gu Ting''s eyes are slightly heavy. He is silent for a moment. He raises his head and smiles at xindie: "it seems that there is no need to talk to outsiders about our family affairs." "Well." Core butterfly nodded: "that I and elder martial sister left first, will see you later!" Said, the core butterfly pulls leaf nine smoke, two people also quickly left. "And you?" Gu Ting looks up at Yang a Nuan and Zhang Yuanjian. Along the way, he also finds that these two people seem to be Gu Huan''s old acquaintance. They should know Gu Huan''s real identity. "Naturally, we are back in Yanjing. Can you take us back?" Zhang Yuanjian is still very mature and steady. Hearing his words, Gu Ting nodded: "let''s go. Let''s go back together." Yanjing, I don''t know what happened. This time I go back, is it a blessing or a curse? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhaocheng snow, is still under, and more and more. At this moment, Jiang Lixing has broken through a space-time channel. Rather happy heart is pulled by Jiang Lixing, two people came out of the passage together. The sun is shining brightly. They have left Zhaocheng! Here is Rather happy heart saw the familiar wooden door, in the eyes flashed a glimmer, here is the yellow spring tavern! In winter, there are few shops open in the alley, and the old plaque of huangquan pub is still fluttering in the cold wind. Today, huangquan tavern opened very early, and xuanming was standing in the threshold of the tavern with a black apron. He saw the figures of two people. He immediately waved his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 "Oh, I''m back. Would you like a drink? It''s on me today. " Xuanming stood in the threshold of huangquan tavern, waving his hand and shouting. Hearing xuanming''s words, Jiang Lixing just turned his lips. The reason why he came here was that xuanming''s Tavern was the junction of the world and the underworld. He broke through time and space to return here, and used the least spiritual power. At the top of the mountain, although Jiang Lixing did not have much effort, he still consumed a lot of his spiritual power, and he was always suppressed by the way of heaven in the sun. Therefore, when you can save spiritual power, you should save it. "I''ll have a drink with you some day! No time today! Happy, let''s go. " With that, Jiang Lixing takes Ning Huanxin and goes out. At this time, Cui Can is already waiting outside the shady alley. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s a good time to go." Looking at Jiang Lixing and Ning happy back, xuanming some disliked pick eyebrows, there are heterosexual inhuman guy. "No more wine, boss." At this time, from the yellow spring tavern suddenly came out a beautiful female voice. Hearing that girl voice, xuanming subconsciously made a cold war. He turned his head and looked at the woman sitting in the tavern, occupying a large table. The woman had long hair and a shawl. It was winter, but she only wore a thin long skirt. she hangs her eyes and fiddle with the empty wine cup on her desk. The woman''s nails are painted with red nail polish, which is bright and shiny. "No, wine, no more!" At this time, she suddenly raised her eyes and took a look at xuanming. If Ning Huan Xin was here, she would be very surprised, because she had seen this woman. This woman in a long dress is the mysterious woman she met when she took Mo Yu and Mo Xiao to boss Shen''s private restaurant when she just returned from Yancheng to Yanjing. "Are you a cask?" Hearing the woman''s words, xuanming rolled his eyes. NIMA drank a large barrel of his wine, which was the stock he had brewed for a long time. This woman is really annoying. "Don''t scold me in your heart, I''ll be angry." Seems to be able to hear the voice of xuanming, the mysterious woman suddenly cold whispered a word. Xuanming Come on, NIMA, I don''t think about anything! He went to the wine cellar. After a while, xuanming brought up a glass goblet. There were more than half a glass of wine in the glass. The wine was bright red and full of fruit aroma, which made people salivate. "That''s all that''s left, but I''ve got the last stock in my possession! I''ve cheated you, you should know! " Xuanming put the glass on the table, and then quickly turned away. He didn''t like the feeling of being seen through too close to her. It was not fun at all. "Thank you." When the butterfly is on the edge of the cup, she is leaning on the edge of the black cup, and the butterfly is on the edge of her chin. It also seems to be attracted by the pure fragrance of the wine. Seeing the butterfly, the mysterious woman narrowed her eyes, and there was a faint intoxication in her eyes. With a slight click of her finger, the butterfly suddenly flew to her body. Finally, it turned into a black butterfly mark on her back neck. "A little butterfly, fluttering its wings, can cause a storm, and the wings of fate At the moment, it''s already moving quietly. " The mysterious woman whispered to herself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 The mysterious woman raised her glass as she spoke. She shakes the red wine in her goblet, looks at the empty seat in front of her, and suddenly smiles and reaches out to make a toast. "Cheers! For the sake of Better tomorrow. " Xuanming We haven''t seen it for thousands of years. The condition of this deep well ice is getting more and more serious. Another cold look swept over. Xuanming: Emma, I didn''t think about anything. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the way to Yanjing suburb. At this time, Jiang Lixing sat in his nanny car, with a mask on his face, and Ning Huanxin was still "Gu Huan" at this time. "Ah hang, what''s wrong with Yanjing? Is it OK to care for your family?" At this time, Ning Huanxin is still a little worried, worried about things in Yanjing, more worried about home. "You''ll find out in a moment." Jiang Lixing did not know how to answer, rather happy, the storm in Yanjing has been premeditated for a long time. And the family and that organization of gratitude and resentment, perhaps really to the time of liquidation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Cui Can drives very fast, and his driving skills are excellent. It didn''t take too long to get from the shady alley to the training ground of Xuanxue society in the suburb of Yanjing, and Jiang Lixing didn''t let Cui can get ahead of him. Instead, he asked him to park his car a few kilometers away from the training ground of Xuanxue society. "Cui can, we''ll just get off here. You can drive back and wait for my call in the evening." As he got off the bus, Jiang Lixing patted Cui can on the shoulder. Cui can moved his lips, looked at Jiang Lixing, and then took a look at Ning Qingxin. Then he sighed and whispered, "OK, I know. Be careful!" Cui Can didn''t know what they were going to do, but he could feel that it might be very dangerous. "We''ll be careful, Trego. Don''t worry." Ning Huan Xin also smiles at Jiang Lixing. Seeing Cui can drive away, Ning Huan Xin turned to see Jiang Lixing: "Why are we here? Waiting for someone else Jiang Lixing has the ability to move space, but he did not directly bring Ning Huan Xin here, but chose to go to the shady alley, and then drove here. It''s all a little strange. So rather happy looking at Jiang Lixing did not move, subconsciously on a guess. "My daughter-in-law is ice snow smart." Jiang Lixing smiles at her and gently pulls her hand to explore her pulse. Ning Huanxin''s aura is recovering slowly. It''s still a little time away from an hour. "Let me help you recover your aura first. The Yanjing affair is not something that can be solved in a hurry." Actually, Jiang Lixing knew what happened here, but he could not interfere too much. He came here with Ning Huan Xin because he had already asked Gu Xiao to wait here. Heard Jiang Lixing''s words, rather happy nodded, she now has no clue, but still subconsciously choose to believe Jiang Lixing''s words. At this time, Jiang Lixing slowly input his aura into Ning Huanxin''s meridians. Ning Huanxin immediately felt that his aura became very active, and Jiang Lixing''s breath, gives her the feeling really good familiar, good intimate. Rather happy heart frown, trance seems to think of what, but can not see clearly. "OK, you Are you the king of Qin Guang? Is that right? " Ning Huanxin suddenly asked a question, although she had the answer, she still hoped that she could confirm it in person. Add in the watch, today is 7 pm, happy children''s day, we all need to have a childlike innocence!! I''m going to meet my brother tomorrow. I''m so excited about youmuyou www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Jiang Lixing raised his eyes slightly and looked at her deeply. Then he gave Ning Huanxin a sorry smile: "happy, sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you, I just..." "I know you have your reasons, but..." Ning Huanxin interrupted Jiang Lixing''s words. Her tone was a little complicated: "I remember the man who took away the Dementor mirror. His breath is very similar to yours. And the king of Qin Guang I saw last time in the East China Sea, he..." "What you see is my part. Jiang Ziwen is actually me A long time ago, you''d better call me Jiang Lixing. " The name of Jiang Ziwen represents a period of the past, a little sad. Jiang Ziwen is their past. And Jiang Lixing is their present and future. "Oh." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning happily nodded: "no wonder, I always have a very strange feeling to that king of Qin Guang. It turns out that..." Rather happy heart did not go on, but looked at Jiang Lixing with the small eyes of accusation. "Well, I was wrong." Jiang Lixing was a bit at a loss. Even at the end of the world, he was not afraid, but he was very afraid. He would rather be angry with himself. See Jiang Lixing is really a little bit flustered, rather happy heart this just curls a lip, toward him indifferent smile. "Well, don''t be so nervous. I''m not angry with you." At this time, suddenly a car came from afar. Seeing the black Audi, I was rather pleased to be in the same place. This is the car. Ning Huanxin has seen this car countless times, but never close. At the moment, the familiar Audi car is slowly coming. Rather happy heart back stiff, standing in place, hands unconsciously clench and loosen, she is a little nervous. She could feel the familiar smell from the car. The driver is Gu Xiao. "Here he is." At this time, Jiang Lixing has released rather happy arm, the aura in her body has been completely restored. Ning Huan Xin stares at the windshield of the car. Gu Xiao drives the car three meters away from them and slowly slows down to stop. He doesn''t want to get close to it, but his hands are shaking with excitement. After taking several deep breaths, Gu Xiao turned off the engine and walked slowly out of the car. Three meters away. From the end of the world, to close. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Black Audi, the door slowly opened, Ning Huan heart wide eyes, watching the man wearing a white snow Satin Tang suit slowly walk down, he is tall and straight, face cold and beautiful. Gu Xiao has a pair of Danfeng eyes, which are very charming. At the moment when two people look at each other, Ning Huanxin feels that the blood in his body is boiling. It is a kind of induction, which comes from the deep soul and the deep blood. "Happy." Gu Xiao finally walked forward a few steps and stood in front of Ning Huanxin. This distance, this meeting, has appeared in his dream and his imagination countless times. And at this moment, he finally met her, and he finally walked up to her. "Sister." This has been called in the bottom of my heart for countless times, finally at this moment, blurted out, Gu Xiao''s cold eyes even have a little flash of water. Sister, do you know that I have been waiting for you for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 Brother Gu Xiao''s sister, let Ning happy surprise, but also feel no surprise. Maybe that''s how blood is thicker than water? Rather Huan heart subconsciously called a "brother", do not need any inquiry, do not need any confirmation. She knew that this was her brother, her own brother! "Little sister!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s "elder brother", Gu Xiao finally burst into tears. He opened his arms and held Ning Huanxin in his arms. "Little sister, my brother misses you very much." In the past 20 years, I miss you and my parents all the time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Lixing stood aside, his eyes flashing, but there was no sound. If other men dare to approach Ning Huanxin, the Lord of the underworld will be angry, but In front of you is your brother-in-law, or Bear with it. Besides, they have been separated for 20 years. At this time, Lin Qiuhan''s figure also slowly appears not far away. Seeing Gu Xiao and Ning Huanxin''s brother and sister recognize each other, Lin Qiuhan is also extremely excited. Master, he waited for so long and looked forward to this day. It''s nice to be able to meet my brother and sister and have a family reunion. After today, when everything is done, the whole family will be together! Lin Qiuhan didn''t dare to disturb him. He just felt happy and happy for Gu Xiao. At this time, Ning Huan heart also excited a face tears, tears are rubbed to Gu Xiao''s Tang suit. "No, the clothes are dirty." Ning Huan Xin was a little embarrassed. She wiped her tears and raised her eyes to see Gu Xiao. Her tone was very careful: "brother, I..." "No harm." Gu Xiao couldn''t help smiling and rubbing her hair. "Cough." Jiang Lixing on one side finally coughed a few times. What do you want to do with my daughter-in-law? "Cough." Gu Xiao just covered up his voice. He looked up at Jiang Lixing and nodded at him. Then he opened his mouth again: "now how is Xuan learning there? Each of our major sects has received a black gift box, which is the keepsake of our family leader Nowadays, all the big families dare not act rashly, especially those families far away from Yanjing, which is a little panic. Because Yanjing and Zhaocheng have an accident at the same time, their families are thousands of miles away, and the other party can send the black gift box to the gate of each family and sect at the first time! How terrifying and powerful is this? What''s more, in this new talent competition of Xuanmen society, every family went to the top leaders, as well as the president, vice president and elders of Xuanmen society. How could so many experts of Xuanmen be killed in one pot? Gu Xiao has doubts until now. The only possibility is Among those who are trapped, there is a detailed work of that force, and there is more than one! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Black gift box? At this time, Ning Huan Xin heard Gu Xiao''s words and frowned. She received a black gift box more than once. Is it really the same mysterious organization? "Is that organization?" Ning Huan heart turned to see Jiang Lixing. Since Jiang Lixing is the king of Qin Guang, he must know what happened, and even he should know everything about that organization. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing nodded. He could not say more. It was a matter of mortal affairs, and he could not interfere. Moreover, this matter is related to the future and future of the whole mortal gate. Only Gu Xiao and Ning are happy to solve this matter. It''s their responsibility, and it''s their family''s responsibility Cause and effect. "Let''s go and you will know that my spiritual power is suppressed in the sun, and it is not convenient for me to intervene in this matter. Gu Xiao, please, this matter can only be relied on you." Whether it was Gu Qianliang''s affair decades ago or this year''s event, there are countless ties between Gu''s family and Gu Xiao''s brother and sister. To have a perfect ending, they really have to do it. "Well, I see." Gu Xiao nodded. Actually, from the time Jiang Lixing called himself and asked him to come over, he knew that this organization should be the one behind the scenes who pursued his mother, and also the mysterious organization that had been targeting Gu''s family for years. Now Finally, the new account and old account can be settled together! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Li walked in the front, and he protected Ning Huanxin behind him. Although Jiang Lixing did not intend to intervene in this matter, the premise of everything was that Ning Huanxin would not be hurt. If she was hurt, the Lord of the underworld would not give up. Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan walk behind. Lin Qiuhan doesn''t speak all the way. He looks at Gu Xiao quietly. She is Gu Xiao''s contract ghost servant. Naturally, she can feel the ups and downs of Gu Xiao''s mind and mood. At this time, Gu Xiao''s mood is very complex and low. Even He had planned for the worst. "If anything happens Jiang Lixing will protect my heart, Qiu Han. If it is really a matter of life and death, you don''t care about me. " Gu Xiao suddenly sends a voice to Lin Qiuhan. Lin Qiuhan''s eyes congealed for a moment, and a strange color flashed in his eyes. "If something really happens, I''ll run away. Do you think I''ll take care of you?" Lin Qiuhan is a little angry and coldly answers Gu Xiao. "That''s good." Hearing linqiu Han''s words, Gu Xiao dropped his eyes and subconsciously followed Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing''s steps. Linqiuhan This idiot! ** the speed of several people was very fast. After a short walk, they came to the training ground of Xuanxue society in the suburb of Yanjing. At this time, there were many cars parked outside the venue, which were driven by the major families when they came to participate in the competition in the early morning. It was just a day, and everything had changed beyond recognition. "There are prohibitions." Gu Xiao raised his hand and released a trace of aura, which hit an invisible barrier. This prohibition was not too strong. Gu Xiao raised his hand and released a magic charm, which broke the prohibition. But now his brow was deeper. It seems that this prohibition is only set to prevent ordinary people from entering here by mistake. It seems that It''s not prepared for defending the people in Xuanmen, that is to say They are not afraid to come to other families. How rampant is this? "Let''s go!" Gu Xiao speeds up the pace, subconsciously walking in the front. Big brother See Gu Xiao''s figure, rather happy can not help but call him a: "you wait for me." With a smile, she caught up with Gu Xiao and walked side by side with him. At this time, she wants to advance and retreat with him together, absolutely can''t retreat a step! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 "Honey, just stand behind me. I''ll protect you." Gu Xiao saw the side of Ning Huan Xin, but stopped, gently admonished a. Gu Xiao can''t let Ning Xinxin take risks. Although Jiang Lixing escorts him, he is still a little worried. "Big brother, we are brothers and sisters. It''s hard to meet. Naturally, I want to be with you and advance and retreat together." Ning Huanxin suddenly raised his small hand and grasped Gu Xiao''s big hand. The hands of brother and sister tightly held together. Jiang Lixing raised his eyebrows behind him -- I am not angry, I want to calm down. Seeing the king of the nether''s face flying with jealousy, Lin Qiuhan''s face is speechless. Nima, I must have seen a fake Lord Hades! When are you still in the mood to be jealous of your brother-in-law? Well, you are not a man, you are a God, so human affairs have nothing to do with you. Even if the world is destroyed, you can take your daughter-in-law back to the underworld! At the thought of this, Lin Qiuhan was speechless. Well, be serious with Hades, and you lose! At this time, Gu Xiao was held by Ning Huanxin''s hand. Although his face was full of happiness and happiness, he subconsciously took out his hand and pushed Ning Huanxin behind him to the side of Jiang Lixing. "No matter what you are, I will give my sister to you. If you are sorry for her or hurt her, I will not let you off as a ghost!" Gu Xiao turned his head and looked at Jiang Lixing seriously. He whispered in a solemn voice. This sentence, as if in the account of the future, let Ning Huanxin feel uncomfortable in the heart. "She is more important than my life. I will love her and protect her." Jiang Lixing raised his hand and took Ning''s heart in his arms. Then he looked up at Gu Xiao with an indifferent look on his face: "don''t be so nervous. Everything has not started yet. I think you have a long life." On the contrary, Chiang was very relaxed and did not look anxious. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan looked at him subconsciously -- he is the Hades, must know the life span of all people? But There are a lot of accidents in the world that will change people''s fate, and also change your life span. This is not the first time ninghuanxin has encountered such a thing. Therefore, she still dare not be careless. "Big brother..." "I see. I''ll live." Gu Xiao interrupts Ning Huanxin''s words and smiles at her. Before the words fall, Gu Xiao has already turned around and walked forward quickly. At this time, Ning Huan Xin only feels a cold wind blowing. Lin Qiuhan solidifies his body and wears an elegant and sexy purple skirt. He quickly keeps up with Gu Xiao''s pace. The two people walk together side by side, which is really incomparable. Rather happy heart tightly grasped Jiang Lixing''s hand, the voice was a little nervous, a little afraid. "OK, will you be ok? Everybody''s going to be OK, won''t it? " "Well." Jiang Lixing nodded. "Honey, do you believe me? If you believe me, you can rest assured and do things according to your heart, without any burden! " With that, Jiang Lixing took the initiative to release Ning Huanxin''s hand for the first time. In fact, he knew exactly what Ning Huanxin wanted to do at this moment. "Thank you." Rather happy heart toward Jiang Lixing light smile, after a quick step to catch up with Gu Xiao and linqiu Han. "Elder brother, sister Qiu Han, wait for me!" Looking at Ning Huanxin leaving himself, Jiang Lixing did not have any accident, this is his Ning Huan Xin. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After the ban was broken, four people directly saw the training ground of Xuan society. At this time, there was no one from the Xuanxue academy or the leaders of the major families on the training ground. There was a tall figure standing on the challenge arena in the center of the training ground. The person, the whole person, was shrouded in a broad black robe. [finish at 4:00 am] in the morning www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 Mysterious man in black! At the moment of seeing the black robed man, a strange feeling suddenly rose from the bottom of Ning''s heart. It''s him. That''s him! The man who gave himself a black gift box, the man behind liloshi! The extremely powerful puppet master! "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The mysterious man slowly turned around, wearing a mask on his face like Jiang Lixing. The mask was red, as gorgeous as blood. Gu Xiao saw that the man subconsciously tried to use his aura and spiritual strength to explore. He could not even try to find out the depth of the other party, and He couldn''t see the face behind the mask. Why is this man wearing a mask? Gu Xiao''s first feeling is that This man, he may know. Of course, he would rather the man be a stranger. "Who are you? Where did you hide my uncle and them? " When he entered the training ground, Gu Xiao released his mental strength at the first time. He didn''t feel familiar here. Gu Qianchen and his colleagues should not be here because Gu Xiao has been to the training ground of Xuanxue society many times, and there is no place to hide so many people. "Want to know where those people are?" Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, the black robed man gave a faint smile, and his tone was very brisk. "Let her come up and compete with me. If she can beat me, I will tell you the whereabouts of all the people!" The man in black raised his hand and pointed his finger at Ning''s face. "Me?" Ning Huan heart step forward, some accidents and some curious to see the mysterious man. "It''s not the first time we''ve dealt with each other. It''s you who always give me presents before? Your gift is really special. " Ning Huan Xin refers to those black gift boxes, as well as the things in the gift boxes, including the CD, the wedding doll, and the gift box that finally received about Wen Yuqi''s report. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the mysterious man still smiles: "yes, I gave those gift boxes to you. Although Wang Jiayu was killed by liloshi, those gifts and clues are all given to you by me. It''s fun with the game, isn''t it? " The mysterious man is a bit at ease here. "Fun? It''s not fun at all. " I''d rather take a step forward. "Happy!" At this time, Gu Xiaoli took her hand nervously. "Brother, I''m fine. I can. " Rather happy heart smile, brush open Gu Xiao''s hand. "You want to compete with me? At least let me know your name and appearance, right? What kind of hero is hiding his head and exposing his tail? " Ning Huanxin stepped forward a few steps again, and she was already under the challenge arena. "Beat me and you''ll know everything you want to know, including Who I am. " The mysterious man made a gesture to Ning Huanxin. "You''re a big card!" Ning Huan Xin sneered and jumped, and the whole person jumped onto the challenge arena. See Ning Huan heart come up, that mysterious person''s eyes flash a streamer: "start, I let you first hand!" "Thank you so much!" Rather happy eyes light slightly cold, the voice did not fall, she has lightning like hand! During this period of time, she and Xu Chang''an have practiced for a long time, so her speed and moves are very fast and accurate. With the move of forbidding blood red lotus, it is very fierce! However, the mysterious man in the black robe on the opposite side is not in a hurry. No matter what kind of moves he would rather like to make, he will calmly deal with it, and each time he can properly resolve it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 How could this be so Two people to fight dozens of rounds, rather happy heart is dead suppressed, and the other side seems not to give full strength. In fact, the opponent is very strong, this is not the most terrible thing, the most terrible is The other party knows the truth about you, but you know nothing about the other party! Why is he so familiar with himself? Ning''s heart was more and more surprised. Because even Jiang Lixing did not necessarily know Ning Huanxin''s all tricks and skills, but the mysterious man seemed to know everything about Ning Huanxin. "You Who is it? " At this moment, Ning Huanxin''s voice was shaking. Because there is only one possibility for those who are familiar with all her tricks, that is Home care! And she''s a very familiar person! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, the mysterious man just gave a low smile. "Who am I and who are you? You know Who are you? " As he spoke, he lifted his arm fiercely, and from the sleeve of the man in black flew countless silver needles, which densely surrounded Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan heart subconsciously want to break through the encirclement, but immediately her look changed. "What''s the matter with joy?" At this time, Lin Qiuhan suddenly asked a question under the challenge arena. She felt that something was wrong. "Little sister, she seems The spirit power is blocked Gu Xiao was also anxious and surprised at this time -- those silver needles looked very ordinary, why did they block Ning Huanxin''s spiritual power? There''s something wrong in this! At this time, Ning Huan Xin can''t use any spiritual power. He can only stand in the same place with a complicated look. Your spiritual power seems to be suppressed by something! Are these silver needles? No, no! Is there something that you ignore? There is something Interfering with your psychic power? Ning Huanxin''s thoughts were running at full speed, and the mysterious man was not in a hurry, but walked slowly to Ning Huanxin''s eyes. "You don''t know who I am, but I know who you are. You are Gu Qianliang''s daughter. Gu Qianliang was the first cultivation genius in Yanjing 30 years ago." Gu Qianliang. Hearing the mysterious man''s words, Ning Huan was stunned. My mother''s full name was Gu Qianliang, so Mr. Gu is his grandfather, and uncle Gu is actually his uncle? At this time, looking at the red mask, Ning looked at the distance between the two men. "Why do you tell me that? What''s wrong with you and your family? What happened then? " Ning Huan Xin did not know what happened at that time, but she had a premonition that it must have something to do with her mother. "Gu family is actually a clan of Zhiyang blood. Few people in the outside world know about it. For thousands of years, they have been practicing and exploring the secret of soul cultivation." The mysterious man opens his mouth again and slowly tells the story of Gu''s family, which Gu Xiao doesn''t even know. Soul cultivation Hearing the mysterious man mention the art of raising souls, she could not help holding her breath. She wanted to know what this person would say next. "Do you know about soul cultivation? You should know, because you are also the most Yang blood. " Speaking of this, the mysterious man suddenly began to smile: "Gu Qianliang was extremely famous in Yanjing. At that time, I always thought that she was the Zhiyang blood that I was looking for. Unfortunately She is not, her daughter is! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 Zhiyang blood, the daughter of Jiuyang, is the blood of God that only appears in the legend! This kind of blood will only appear once for thousands of years. At that time, he really thought Gu Qianliang was that person. Unfortunately, he still looked away. Fortunately, God treats him well. He has been waiting for more than 20 years, and finally he gets Ning Huanxin again! "You used to What did you do to my mother Hearing the mysterious man''s words, Ning Huan''s heart coldly raised eyebrows and eyes, and sternly asked. "What did I do? I just took advantage of her when she went out to attack her and chase her. I don''t want her life. I just want her blood. It''s a pity She is not! " Speaking of the past, the mysterious man''s eyes twinkled, and he did not know what he thought of. He slightly raised his hand, and his fingers went through those flying silver needles, as if to touch Ning Huanxin''s face. "You and your mother really look alike. You look like her when you were young." Seeing the man''s fingers close at hand, Ning Huanxin suddenly stepped back half a step. She suddenly took out an object from her pocket and threw it out. In this moment, Mo Xiao''s figure appeared like a ghost. She and Ning Huanxin surrounded the man one after another. "Broken!" Ning Huan Xin raised his hand, the hands of the red lotus blooming, around those silver needles all fell to the ground! Her spiritual power was restored! This is At this time, Gu Xiao and Jiang Lixing, standing under the challenge arena, were both staring at the two people on the stage. What they had just thrown out of their hearts was a little strange to Jiang Lixing, but to Gu Xiaolai, they were familiar with things. It was Take care of your family! Waist tag? Why waist tag? At this moment, Gu Xiao''s face also changed. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the tall figure on the challenge arena -- is it you? Why, why you! "This waist token..." At this time, the waist token fell from the sky, but was firmly held in the heart of the man in black. "It''s beautiful. Don''t you like it?" He suddenly gently asked Ning Huanxin. "Yes, but what''s the use of it? This waist token has sealed my spiritual power. I have to give it up, no Or it should be said to return it to its original owner, don''t you think? Uncle Gu? " Ning Huan heart staring at the man in front of him, cold, word by word called out his name: "Gu, Qian, Chen! I know it''s you. " "Oh." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the man in front of him laughed. He slowly raised his hand and took off his mask. A gentle, elegant and familiar face appeared in front of her. "Uncle!" Gu Xiao could not help but scream. "Why, why you?" Gu Xiao also thought about whether Gu''s family was a man of that power and a ghost, but he never thought that the ghost of his family would be Gu Qianchen! Gu Qianchen is the direct descendant of Gu family, and is Gu Xiao''s uncle! "Why can''t it be me?" Gu Qianchen turned to look at Gu Xiao: "Gu Xiao, do you know why the old man took you home? Is it really for your safety? For your parents'' safety? " What do you mean? Gu Xiaoyi Leng, some unknown, so look at Gu Qianchen. "Because There is no successor in the family! The elder brother was injured several decades ago and has not recovered. However, Gu Chen is not in good health. He is born with a broken pulse and can''t practice at all! " Speaking of this, Gu Qianchen''s refined face showed a trace of cold Resentment: "the old man took a fancy to your talent and wanted to train you to be the successor of family care, so he tried his best to take you away from your parents, so that you could not recognize each other and reunite for many years!" [someone guessed right in the book review area. The fairy is really wonderful. < br www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 "No, it''s impossible." Gu Xiao slowly shakes his head. At this time, Lin Qiuhan gently grasps Gu Xiao''s hand. "Master, don''t be misled by him. Don''t be confused." "Well." Hearing Lin Qiuhan''s words, Gu Xiao''s eyes light up, and the whole person instantly wakes up a lot. "Gu Qianchen, is it interesting to say so much?" At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly opened his mouth at one side: "why should my grandfather take my brother home to inherit and care for his family? Because there is no successor in the family? So who are you? You It''s not the blood of the family! Right? " If it is really connected by blood, we will not do such a ridiculous thing. For example, Ning Huanxin has a strong blood relationship with Gu Xiao, but she and other people in the family, especially Gu Qianchen, are very weak. "Yes." When Gu Qianchen heard Ning''s words, he was still indifferent: "it''s because I''m not the blood of the family. So, even though I''m the one with the best talent, the old man still prefers Gu Qianliang and recommends her to be the first person of the younger generation. I''m just a container for the master to keep at home. The most powerful and dangerous magic is soul cultivation. However, it has not been practiced for a long time, because all the practitioners are dead! What strange and terrible magic is this? In order to make the family prosperous and save the lives of his own children, Mr. Gu forced me to practice! " "Since I was seven years old, I have practiced soul cultivation. Who of you knows that?" Soul cultivation. Ning Huan Xin thought of the book he saw in Gu Qianchen''s study that day He must have deliberately let himself see the book. There will be strong induction and resonance between the book and Zhiyang blood. Because I had a feeling with that book that day, so Gu Qianchen further confirmed that he was the blood of Zhiyang he was looking for! "After practicing soul cultivation, besides being eaten back, I''ll be wiped out. The only way out is to reach Yang blood. I need your blood." Gu Qianchen was staring at Ning Huanxin at this time, and his eyes were never crazy. For decades, he suppressed the Yin Qi of soul cultivation with his own cultivation, and he has been looking for a solution. "Over the years, I''ve been searching for all kinds of secret arts. I''ve even unconsciously inherited Puppet Master''s puppet art and become a puppet master. I''ve also recruited strange people from all over the world to cultivate them. My men are all over the country. It''s a pity I can''t find a way to solve the negative effect of soul cultivation. I can only wait for a Zhiyang blood vessel to appear again! God treats me well, and has finally sent you to me Speaking of this, Gu Qianchen has a smile on his face. At this moment, his mood is very excited! "It''s all over. I''m going to destroy my family and you." Gu Qianchen suddenly raised his hand and poured in countless people in black from all directions. These people surrounded the whole training ground. "Today, since you are here, stay here forever! Honey, I just need your blood. Don''t worry. It won''t hurt very much. You will fall asleep soon Gu Qianchen''s tone suddenly became gentle. He is very confident in his accomplishments. Over the years, he has been hiding his strength. Therefore, even if he is against Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan, Gu Qianchen is not afraid. As for Jiang Lixing Because he always wore a mask, Gu Qianchen did not see the identity of Jiang Lixing, nor did he feel any danger in him! Gu Qianchen subconsciously ignored Jiang Lixing. At this moment, he did not know that this was the most threatening existence for him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 Gu Qianchen''s people surrounded Gu Xiao and several of them. "Be careful with your heart." Gu Xiao reminds Ning Huanxin that with a leap of his figure, the whole person jumps onto the challenge arena. What''s the leisure to fight at this time? Gu Xiao''s accomplishments are also outstanding in the Gu family. Unfortunately Gu Qianchen is so familiar with Gu Xiao''s tricks that he even Gu Xiao used a lot of magic methods and tools that Gu Qianchen gave him! "Do you think you can beat me?" Gu Qianchen is still, one on two is still effortless! Gu Xiao is steadily suppressed by Gu Qianchen. There is no way. Gu is too familiar with Gu Xiao. On the contrary, Gu Xiao is extremely unfamiliar with the real Gu Qianchen. Because Gu Qianchen usually hides too well, and he does not care for his family very much. He likes to walk around. No one knows what he has experienced and learned outside these years. Seeing Gu Xiao and Ning''s favor suppressed by Gu Qianchen, Lin Qiuhan is worried, but those people in black seem to be unable to see Jiang Lixing. They all surround Lin Qiuhan, making her separate and lack of skills. They have no way to help Gu Xiao. Mo Xiao originally wanted to help Ning Huanxin and Gu Xiao, but Gu Qianchen had too many magic tools to suppress the ghost servant. After all, Gu''s family was the first Exorcist family in Yanjing! "Don''t laugh. Go and help sister Qiu Han." Rather Huan heart to Mo smile pass a voice, let her go to help Lin Qiuhan fight those black clothes together. At this moment, Jiang Lixing seems to be shielded from the whole battlefield. He is like an outsider, standing on one side and watching the big play. Gu Qianchen is ambitious and knows how to hide and hide himself. He has been planning for many years. With one move, he will surely be in full swing! Jiang Lixing can feel that Gu Qianchen''s ambition must be achieved, and he can also feel Gu Qianchen''s cultivation, which is very strong, really strong. Now Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan are not his opponents at all. But rather happy It''s hard to say. Jiang Lixing just stood by quietly, his eyes always falling on Ning Huanxin''s body -- if he loves her, can he wake up? Jiang Lixing was not sure, and he would never let Ning Huanxin take risks. Jiang Lixing will not let Ning Huan Xin wake up at this time, because this time is very dangerous. In fact, although he stood aside, the aura in his body had gathered together and was ready at any time. At this time, the sky suddenly overcast, thunder rolling. This is a warning issued by the way of heaven when he sensed Jiang Lixing''s mind! Jiang Lixing is still calm. He raises his eyes coldly and stares at the dark clouds in the sky. The dark clouds converge quickly, but there is no rain. It seems that What are you afraid of. At this time, Gu Qianchen has injured Gu Xiao. "Brother!" "Master Seeing Gu Xiao injured, Lin Qiuhan rushes to death. Without saying a word, she lifts her hand and transfers her aura to Gu Xiao. "No Gu Xiao grabs her hand, which is really cold. "Qiu Han, go away! Let''s go with them Gu Xiao knows that Gu Qianchen knows his family too well. He has been in the family for decades. If he is not 100% sure, this time he will never do it! Now that he has made a move, then the family is really in danger. At this time, Gu Xiao''s first thought was not his own safety, but Ning Huan Xin and Lin Qiuhan''s safety! "I''m not going! I''ll die in front of you even if I''m out of my wits! " Lin Qiuhan suddenly leans in front of Gu Xiao''s body, drops his head and forcefully kisses his lips. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 Cold and soft touch, let Gu Xiao in this moment, mind chaos. For the first time in many years, Gu Da Shao kisses someone else, or Be, strong, kiss! At this moment, do not need to say a word, linqiuhan has not hesitated to show his mind. Even if Gu Xiao is slow, he will understand. "Oh, it''s really human and ghost." Seeing Lin Qiuhan''s action, Gu Qianchen on one side gave a cold look: "since your master and servant are so affectionate, I will send you to leave together!" As he spoke, Gu Qianchen made another move without hesitation, but Lin Qiuhan was not afraid. He still gently kissed Gu Xiao and took advantage of this opportunity to introduce all his spiritual power into Gu Xiao''s body. Even if she wants to die, she will die in front of Gu Xiao! She has been a ghost for a long time. She has been a ghost for thousands of years. As long as Gu Xiao can live, she thinks it''s worth it. Gu Qianchen''s attack is close at hand. At the moment of critical moment, Ning Huan''s heart suddenly moves out. She can''t let Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan have something to do. "Master, I''ll help you!" Not far away, Mo Xiao felt that Ninghuan heart was in danger, but also ran away immediately. At this time, Ning Huan Xin throws out a few defense runes, an invisible barrier, suddenly shrouded in Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan''s body. And the red lotus flame in her hand goes straight to Gu Qianchen! "Honey, you are really talented! Unfortunately, your practice time is too short, and your cultivation is still too poor. " Her growth rate is amazing, and her willpower is also terrible. Unfortunately After all, it was too late to practice. There is a pity in Gu Qianchen''s tone. If it wasn''t for his practice with Ning Huanxin every day a few days ago, he really didn''t know how powerful her flame was. Now He can easily find out the flaw of Ning''s heart! "Don''t worry, I will read in these years of affection, let you die very comfortable!" Gu Qianchen raised his hand slowly again, and a long sword appeared in his hand, which was his original magic weapon. On the long sword, there are countless spiritual powers flashing. Gu Qianchen''s eyes are cold and his hands are waved. The sword full of spiritual power goes straight to Ning Huanxin''s vital point! Danger! Ning Huan heart in this moment, feel the threat of death. At the same time, she found herself unable to move again! This time, her spiritual power was not sealed, but her spiritual power was controlled. Gu Qianchen, he He is a puppet master with great spiritual power! At this moment, Ning Huanxin finally reacts and confronts him, but completely forgets this point and forgets to guard against his spiritual attack! This negligence is absolutely fatal! Is Is it all over? When Ning Huanxin desperately wants to resist, suddenly a figure slowly emerges around her. It was Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing just lifted his sleeve slightly, and the whole training ground was still! "OK." Rather happy to see Gu Qianchen''s sword so straight stopped in the air, can not inch into half. Everything around, everyone''s movements and expressions seemed to be coagulated, but she was still active. The dark clouds in the sky condense again! This situation is very strange! Looking at the dark clouds covering the whole sky, Ning Huan subconsciously grasped Jiang Lixing''s hand: "ah hang, you can''t do it? Is there any danger? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 "Don''t be afraid. The way of heaven is such a bully. " Jiang Lixing gently patted the back of Ning''s hand and lifted his hand to shoot a cold light into the sky. At this time, the dark clouds rolled, the lightning flashed and thundered, and a white lightning cut through the sky, just to meet the cold light of Jiang Lixing! Between the electric light and flint, Ning Huan Xin felt that the whole world was shaking. She couldn''t help frowning. She seemed to be Think of something. The scene in front of her was really familiar, which made her feel familiar. There were sparks in the air, and lightning came one after another, and went straight to Jiang Lixing''s eyebrows. There''s no end to it? Jiang Lixing raised his hand again, and a Black Mist rose in his hand, which gradually condensed into black electric light. Then the black light group slowly flew up and collided with the lightning again. There was another deafening burst. "Break it for me!" Jiang Lixing''s eyes flashed a strange purple black. In a moment, the dark clouds in the sky were all scattered, and the lightning was missing! One side of the rather Huan heart has been holding Jiang Lixing''s hand, she felt that everything is so unreal. Gu Qianchen is behind all this, perhaps not so let Ning happy surprise. It was only when Jiang Lixing made this move that Ning Huanxin was really surprised that he and she, and all of them, seemed to live in two worlds. Ning Huanxin has always felt that Jiang Lixing is very powerful, her man is omnipotent, but really see Jiang Lixing, Ning Huanxin is still very surprised. For her, such a strong Gu Qianchen, for Jiang Lixing, can only be solved by waving his hand. "OK." Ning Huan heart in this moment, the first time some fear. Not afraid of death, but afraid of The distance between her and Jiang Lixing is so far away that they are not in the same world at all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Honey, actually I haven''t told you my identity, because I keep a secret all the time." See Ning Huan Xin some twinkle eyes, Jiang Lixing suddenly pull her in his arms. "You and I To be exact, it was you before reincarnation. We used to be lovers. But because of some things, you fell into reincarnation, lost your memory, and were sealed with magic power. I really want you to remember everything before, but I''m afraid that you can''t afford those memories and magic power now, so I haven''t told you, can you understand? " In the past Reincarnation? Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, he was rather pleased and froze for a long time. "I..." She opened her mouth and subconsciously grasped Jiang Lixing''s hand: "although I still can''t remember, I know you won''t cheat me, and you won''t hurt me. I believe what you say." Her heart will always believe in him. "Ah hang, what are we going to do now? Gu Qianchen, he... " Ning Huan heart turn back, looking at the other people who are still frozen in the side. She doesn''t know what to do. She is not strong enough now. "I''m not Gu Qianchen''s opponent. I want you to help me. I''m sorry." Ning Huanxin knows that just now, although Jiang Lixing seems to be easy to beat back the way of heaven, but is it really so light? She could feel that Jiang''s forcefulness was weakening. He broke the rules in the sun, fought against heaven, and intervened in the human struggle. I''m afraid that in addition to meeting the punishment of the heavenly way, he should also bear the counterattack of spiritual power! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 "Don''t say sorry to me. Never say sorry to me. If you have to say three words, you will say I love you." It is rare for Jiang Lixing to make fun of him at this time. "Don''t worry, your man is not a man, but a God." As he spoke, Jiang Lixing waved his hand again and was restored by the time of stillness. However, Gu Qianchen''s spirit sword fell on the ground and made a very clear crash sound. "You..." "Who are you?" Just a time of shaking God, Gu Qianchen looks at the man who suddenly appears at Ning Huanxin''s side. Who is this man? Why can''t you feel any of his breath at all? "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you want my daughter-in-law''s blood. I''m very angry about that." Jiang Lixing murmured in a low voice. He raised his hand and suddenly gathered black gas. He went straight to Gu Qianchen''s key point -- "poop!" Gu Qianchen was immediately thrown out and vomited a large pool of blood. At this time, Lin Qiuhan stood up with Gu Xiao, and his eyes twinkled at the back of Jiang Lixing - Lord Hades, what have you just done? It''s too much to watch? Why didn''t you do it when my man was beaten and vomited blood? Your family has not lost a single hair, you will do it! Lin Qiuhan thinks that it is too obvious that the Lord of the nether treats him differently, but If Gu Xiao had not been injured, I''m afraid she would not have had a chance to do such a strange thing. At the thought of kissing Gu Xiao just now, Lin Qiuhan still feels too impulsive! Thinking of this, she subconsciously turned her head and secretly looked at Gu Xiao beside her. Gu Xiao is looking at Gu Qianchen who falls to the ground not far away. He doesn''t seem to notice Lin Qiuhan''s eyes and has no special reaction. Is Didn''t he feel it? Or Does he still choose to ignore himself? Lin Qiuhan felt that he was like a girl in love. He was always worried about his gains and losses. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Gu Qianchen fell on the ground, pale. He didn''t understand why he lost? It''s impossible. I have calculated everything, and I have the ability to win! It is this man, the man with a mask, who has become the only variable and the most fatal variable! Even if Gu Qianchen was good at predicting the natural disasters, he did not expect the existence of Jiang Lixing, so His overall plan was immediately disrupted by Chiang Kai Shek. "Is this the will of heaven?" Gu Qianchen suddenly looked strange and laughed. At this time, Gu Qianchen''s subordinates saw that their big boss was killed by Jiang Lixing. They all dare not go forward, but watch from afar. "Where did you hide the others?" At this time, Gu Xiao stepped forward and asked in a cold tone. "Do you think I''ll tell you?" Gu Qianchen wiped the blood from his mouth and slowly stood up: "even if I lose, I also want those people to bury me." "Uncle!" Gu Xiao suddenly interrupted him, his voice was very low: "do you want to make mistakes again and again? You can go back! " "Turn back? I don''t have a retreat at all. From birth, I have no retreat! This despair has been with me for decades. How can you understand that feeling? You are the eldest young master of the family. You are the darling of Mr. Gu! Your lives are very valuable, and what am I? " Gu Qianchen looks at Gu Xiao and Ning, his expression is somewhat sad, but also some dispirited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 "I''m not your uncle at all, and I''ve never been a family man." Gu Qianchen''s voice is deep and complicated. "Even if I am going to die, I will not allow myself to die in the hands of others." As he spoke, Gu Qianchen suddenly raised his right hand, and his palm was condensed. He wants to Self closure? "Thousand ministers, no!" An anxious voice suddenly came from afar, a slender figure came flying. Hearing the familiar voice, Ning Huan Xin was stunned, and Gu Qianchen''s action was also frozen. It''s Yunxi. "Gu Qianchen, I won''t allow you to die!" Yunxi almost immediately came to the public, raised his hand to seize Gu Qianchen''s wrist. "Yunxi? You Didn''t you leave? " Gu Qianchen looked at the woman in front of him in surprise. This time, the people of all the big families were unprepared for him, so Gu Qianchen and his own people easily used the special medicine to make all the family leaders and Xuanxue people lose consciousness and imprison them all. However, one of these people is very special, that is Yunxi. Although Yunxi was unconscious, Gu Qianchen did not lock her up, but sent someone to send her to a relatively safe place. He didn''t want her to have an accident, and he didn''t want her to get involved in this fight. How did she treat him these years? How can Gu Qianchen not know, but He is a man with no future. For many years, he has been trying his best to suppress the reversion of soul cultivation in his body. He closes his eyes every night, but he doesn''t know whether he can have a chance to open up again. What qualification does he have to have for love? Gu Qianchen was afraid that he could not give Yunxi happiness, so he preferred to push her away. But She approached again and again, gave again and again, and was good to him without asking for return. Slowly, Gu Qianchen also began to hesitate. He began to waver. Yunxi is the best woman in the world for him. In fact, he is greedy for this tenderness and feelings, so He''s always on cloud hope. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Do you think I''ll leave if you let me go secretly? You think I really don''t know it''s you? " At this time, Yunxi grasped Gu Qianchen''s hand, and the expression on his face was somewhat complicated. In fact From that time in the cloud family in Donghai, he couldn''t feel the trace of Gu Qianchen with Ning Huanxin''s blood. At that time, Yunxi was doubting Perhaps, Gu Qianchen and Ning Huanxin have no blood relationship at all! One of these two people, perhaps, is not the blood of the family at all! Of course, at that time, Yunxi was just suspicious. Later, she found Gu Qianchen. When she helped him heal, Yunxi quietly used her family secret method. At that time, Gu Qianchen was unconscious, and he knew nothing about it. Only Yunxi knows that she has determined that Gu Qianchen is not a family person at all. But she did not make a statement, did not tell anyone, and even did not find Gu Qianchen to verify. "You are the man I choose. No matter whether you are a young master who cares for his family or not, whether you are a good person or a bad person, even if you are a devil, I will stay with you until death!" Once you love, never regret! Yunxi grasped Gu Qianchen''s hand and turned to look at Gu Xiaohe rather happily: "Gu Xiao, happy, sorry, today we are going to become the enemy!" "Sister Yun..." Ning Huan heart opened her mouth, she also wanted to say something, but suddenly felt that all the language in this moment are so powerless. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 "You go." At this time, Jiang Li Xing suddenly raised his hand, a strong wind passed, which pushed the body of Yunxi and Gu Qianchen far away. "You should not be dead now, and Gu Qianchen, you owe more than one blood debt, someone will go to you to ask for debt, and do not disturb your family and disturb your heart later, otherwise, you and your women will be gone and will never be born! " Jiang Li Xing''s voice was very cold. Since he has acted against the sky, Jiang Li has the chance to leave Gu Qianchen''s life today, but he did not. One, Gu Qianchen did not live a long life. Second, if you just said that, what about evil? What about immortals? He is my man. Who dare to move him? In that year, there was also a person standing in front of himself and saying this for himself. "Happy." Jiang turned his head and saw Ning Huanxin. "Well." Rather, he nodded with joy: "let them go." The hateful man, there will be pitiful place, Gu Qianchen''s life may only be known by Gu Laozi. And what kind of infatuation and innocence is Yunxi? But Where are those metaphysical societies and the families hidden? Ning Huan Xin wanted to ask what, Jiang Li Xing said again: "I know where those people are, they are not worried about their lives now, but they are used medicaments, temporarily lost cultivation." Gu Qianchen actually wants to go to Yang blood. Other families don''t want to kill them. After all, there are so many Xuanmen sects, which can not be killed. He is not so sure to kill the world with one person! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Thank you. I promise I will not be with him again in front of you!" Yunxi left slowly with the seriously injured Gu Qianchen. At this time, Jiang Li stepped up again. The whole training field was covered by a layer of spirit mask. Only the figures of Yunxi and guqianchen were excluded. "They can go, but these guys are going to stay." Jiang Li looked down at the black men in the training field, all of which were under the command of guqianchen. All of these people''s lives could not be left, and it was a disaster after all. But Gu Qianchen is different, Jiang Li Xing wants to leave his life to one person. And Guqianchen has lived in Gu''s family for many years. In fact, Jiang Li has seen that even if the cultivation of Gu Xiao has been improved, he may not be willing to kill Gu Qianchen himself. Like that Gu Qianchen took people to chase Gu Qianliang, and he had the chance to kill her. However, Gu Qianchen still left her a living road, otherwise, Yining Huawei, how could a common human be saved to live in Qianliang? Perhaps in Gu Qianchen''s heart, to Gu family is also love and hate it. ¡­¡­ "Linqiu Han, don''t laugh. These people have given them to you." Jiang Li gave a light command. "Yes." Hearing Jiang Li''s words, linqiu Han and Mo Xiao rushed to the crowd immediately. There was the order of Lord Ming. Linqiu Han was reluctant, but he also obeyed. Moreover, what Jiang Li Xing just arranged is not the ordinary spiritual spirit bound, but a very strong connection in the underworld, which can greatly enhance the spirit and attack power of ghosts! It will be very easy to laugh and linqiu Han when they are against each other. "You should first take advantage of the skill to heal." At this time, Jiang Li Xing turned his head and looked at Gu Xiao, who was pale. At this time, Gu Xiaolai said that he was betrayed by his uncle who always loved and trusted, and was seriously injured. This is a double blow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Gu Xiao looked at him: "Jiang Lixing, thank you." Thank you for helping me protect my heart when I can''t. "Don''t be polite to the family. You should heal your wounds. When they clean up the place, you can take linqiuhan and the people who care for their family to rescue the people of other families." Jiang Lixing told Gu Xiao where those people were hiding. He won''t show up in this matter, let alone go with a happy heart. Family? Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Gu Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "OK, I know." He understood that Jiang Lixing could not show up at will. At the same time, Gu Xiao really doesn''t want Ning Huanxin to get involved in these family fights. Even if she can come back to Gu''s family in a fair and aboveboard manner, Gu Xiao also hopes that Ning Huanxin can have her own world instead of living in the battle of Xuanmen forever like them! Hearing Gu Xiao''s reply, Jiang Lixing nodded. The two men reached a consensus in an instant. "Happy, let''s go first." Jiang Lixing took Ning Huanxin''s hand. Although things are not all over, but the rest of the things are Xuanmen things, Ning Huan Xin can''t help anything here. "Well." Rather happy nodded, turned his head and looked at Gu Xiao with a worried face: "big brother, your injury..." "I''m nothing. I''m not hurt." Gu Xiao droops his eyes. Although his injury is not light, but In the war, Gu Qianchen avoided Gu Xiao''s death. Uncle What''s going on with everything? At this time, Gu Xiao also had numerous questions in his heart, and only his grandfather or Gu Qianchen could answer them. "Happy, you and Li Xing go first. When the matter is over, I''ll take you back home. We''ll see you then." This time, Gu Qianchen made a big mess, enough for Gu Xiao to collect for a period of time. The internal affairs of the family can only be dealt with after Gu Xiao has settled down other family members. "Well, be careful, big brother." Brother and sister met in a hurry, but it''s not a good time to reminisce. Rather happy heart ordered Mo smile a, let her follow Lin Qiu Han and Gu Xiao, everything is arranged, Ning Huan Xin and Jiang Lixing left together. When he left, Jiang Lixing directly broke the void with his spiritual power, and the two figures disappeared in an instant. When Ning Xinxin appears again, she and Jiang Lixing have arrived at Jiang''s old house. This old house, which is very large and desolate, has been happily visited by zining. For many years, only Jiang Lixing lived here alone. As soon as the figure of the two men landed, Jiang Lixing''s body faltered for a moment. Ning Huan Xin immediately supported him nervously. "OK, are you ok?" "It''s OK." Jiang Lixing gave a faint smile and looked at Ning Huanxin gently: "I am in the state of being sealed in the sun, and I have just fought with the way of heaven and lost a lot of spiritual power. Now I want to go back to the underworld. Please, call Cui can for me and say that he doesn''t have to pick me up. Besides, let him push off all the schedules for the next three days!" "Well, I know. Don''t worry. " Rather happy heart forced nod. Jiang Lixing raised his hand and gently touched Ning''s happy cheek: "OK, happy. Don''t be nervous. I just need a rest and Many people died this time, and the underworld also needs to deal with it properly. When I''m not here, you can practice here www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 Jiang Lixing wanted to go back to the underworld to recover his vitality, and more importantly, he had to deal with the affairs of the underworld. She watched Jiang break away, leaving Ning happy alone. Of course, rather happy than worried about their own safety, because Jiang Lixing had already set a ban on the old house of the Chiang family, there would never be any danger. After Jiang Li walked, Ning Huan Xin went upstairs alone and found a clean guest room. She took off the mask that Gu Qianchen had given himself. Seeing this mask, Ning Huan''s heart is a little complicated. Gu Qianchen is really a man she can''t see through. That man is indeed gifted. He is top-notch in both ability and qualification. There is also this mask, including the Golden Dragon compass. Gu Qianchen is very generous. It can be seen that over the years, he has really collected the best magic weapons and the best skills. If it wasn''t for his cultivation of soul cultivation I don''t know what will happen in the future. "Ah." Ning Huan sighed heavily. She put the mask into her purse, then took out her mobile phone and called Cui can. Cui Can is always worried about Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin. When he hears that Ning Huanxin finally calls him to report his safety, Cui Can is relieved. ** after putting down the phone, Ning Huanxin sat on the bed alone and practiced quietly. When Ning Huan''s heart is still in practice, the whole Yanjing is a position of overturning the sky! Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan, according to the place Jiang Lixing said, found other families and Xuanxue people! Fortunately, everyone was in danger. However, Gu Xiao also noticed that the vice president of Xuan society and some other people had disappeared. I''m afraid the missing people were all Gu Qianchen''s people, right? More than that, Gu Xiao thinks that every family will have more or less spies for Gu Qianchen, and Gu Jia is no exception! "What happened? And Yunxi? " At this time, Yunye suddenly stood up and found Gu Xiao. They have no idea what happened. A group of people suddenly fell into a coma. When they woke up, they found that their spiritual power was sealed and they were locked in this mysterious place. Until Gu Xiao showed up with people, they were all ignorant! Many people subconsciously look at Gu Xiao when they hear Yun Ye''s question. "It''s very complicated to say. In fact, I don''t know what happened. Each of our families received a mysterious black gift box not long ago. Only then did they know that you had an accident! As for Yunxi, I haven''t seen anyone else. I don''t know. " At this time, Gu Xiao will never admit that Gu Qianchen locked them up here. Gu Qianchen was seriously injured by Jiang Lixing. Yunxi should not appear again in a short time with him. In this contest, many elite disciples died in every big family, and even some new disciples were killed by the group! If Gu Xiao tells everyone that everything is done by Gu Qianchen, then even if Gu Qianchen betrays his family, other families and sects will definitely take the opportunity to unite to denounce and attack the family! Gu Xiao will never give others this chance! "No way." When everyone was thinking, Zhou Han suddenly changed his face: "where are the students who participate in the new talent competition? My younger martial sister doesn''t know what''s going on? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 Yang a Nuan, the only female disciple of baiyun temple, is also the younger martial sister of Zhou Han''s brothers. She is the treasure of all. At the thought that Yang a''nuan might be in danger, Zhou Han immediately rushed out. He wanted to contact the younger martial sister or other talents of the school as soon as possible! Now the situation is strange and critical, and people from other families have already told Gu Xiaoci to go out and contact their own disciples and elders of other families. But some people didn''t leave. "I said..." Chang Ziang touched his bald head and walked slowly to Gu Xiao: "are you the son of your family coming back?" Chang Ziang suddenly asked Gu Xiao. "No Gu Xiao shook his head: "you have something to do?" "Oh, oh, it''s OK. It''s OK." Chang Ziang smile: "my apprentice also went this time, but I calculated for him before, he should be able to get help from noble people, safe and sound." Hearing Chang Ziang''s words, Gu Xiao Mou Guang flickered slightly: "why didn''t you divine for yourself?" "Well, in fact, I have divined too. But the mystery is so chaotic that I can''t see whether it is auspicious or evil." Speaking of this, Chang Ziang''s eyes immediately became serious and fierce: "I think it may be that someone has set up an array in Yanjing for a long time, and blocked the chance of heaven! This man''s cultivation must be very against the sky, at least, I can''t do it. " with that, Chang Ziang looked at Gu Xiao again:" Gu Xiao, your family has the deepest foundation in Yanjing. Do you know any hermit experts around Yanjing? " "I don''t know." Gu Xiao sighed: "my uncle is also missing, and I am worried." Gu Xiao''s acting skills are also first-class, often in rich families, which one is not Oscar attached? "Gu Qianchen also disappeared?" Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Chang Ziang was stunned for a moment. Just now there were so many people, he didn''t notice who was missing. "It''s troublesome. Brother Qianchen''s accomplishments are very high. Even he was taken away. I don''t know if there is any danger?" Chang Ziang and Gu Qianchen have known each other for many years. Even they are good friends. At this time, hearing Chang Ziang''s words, Gu Xiao deliberately sighed. "Now I don''t know what''s going on. Let''s go back first. I''ll go back home and wait for news. I''ve sent someone to contact Zhaocheng''s disciples. Gu Ting, they should have news coming back soon!" Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Chang Ziang nodded. "Let''s go. I''m just waiting for Yuanjian." Chang Ziang didn''t worry about Zhang Yuanjian''s safety, but this time it was a bit weird. He always felt something was wrong At this time, new news came from Zhaocheng. Those who survived in the tomb of King Wu and the disciples who were lucky not to enter the tomb were on their way back. To say the most embarrassing is the moon and Ling Leyuan. Both of them are favored by heaven. They were supposed to be the strongest in cultivation, but now they are the most injured. Mi Yue escaped from death in the tomb of King Wu, and his accomplishments were severely damaged! Ling Leyuan was trapped by Suyuan, and they fought fiercely for an hour. Finally, because Suyuan left voluntarily, it was the end of the story -- "OK, if you don''t fight, you won''t be able to escape. You can see the sun is setting. It''s time for me to make an appointment with that man. It''s time for me to go. It''s not easy to play in the world!" Su Yuan drifts away with a green, leaving Ling Leyuan, who is both spirited and physically overdrawn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 Seeing Su Yuan drift away, Ling Yueyuan sits on the ground, panting and breathing. At this moment, Ling Yueyuan still remembers Gu Huan''s words before he left! Gu Huan! This account should be counted on Gu Huan''s head. When she goes back, her injury is healed and her cultivation is stable. She must go to Yanjing and go to Gu''s home to find Gu Huan and end it! Ning Huanxin did not know, "Gu Huan" at this time has become a thorn in the heart of MI Yue and Ling Leyuan and the biggest opponent. After Jiang Li walked, Ning Huanxin was very attentive to practice in the bedroom of Jiang''s old house. When practicing, the perception of the outside world is very weak, and rather happy also can not feel the passage of time. I don''t know how long after, it''s dark, and it lights up again. It was noon the next day when Ning Xinxin opened his eyes again. She felt her stomach subconsciously, so hungry! Ning Huanxin went down to the kitchen on the first floor. The kitchen was cleaned up. Ning Huanxin didn''t know how often Jiang Lixing came back here, let alone what food there was at home. She just opened the refrigerator with a try attitude, and was really shocked. The refrigerator is full. The whole refrigerator is full of things on the upper, middle and lower floors. All kinds of food materials should be used as much as possible. "Wow, does ah hang eat so much food on weekdays?" Ning Huan Xin is a little surprised, can''t help but open his mouth and take up the ingredients in the refrigerator. Ah? This is good. She likes it. Oh, it''s good. It''s her favorite. Ning Huan Xin found that the ingredients in the whole refrigerator are actually his favorite dishes, which are also the most often made for himself by Jiang Lixing. Is Does he practice cooking at home as long as he has time to come back? Ning Huan thought to come here, immediately turned around and carefully observed the whole kitchen for the first time. The kitchen was clean and spotless. There was a pamphlet hanging on the tile wall of the kitchen. Ning Huan Xin stepped forward and took down the pamphlet. It was actually a recipe. There were many dishes on the menu that Ning Huanxin had never eaten. However, in the title page of the pamphlet, many dishes were painted with forks under them. Ning Huanxin could not help looking at them more. She found that all the dishes with forks were those she did not like or could not eat. Is this Jiang Lixing''s recipe for cooking? Ning Huan Xin read a lot of pages, she found that Jiang Lixing behind seems to be still studying, have drawn a lot of question marks, these dishes he did not eat for himself. However, there are detailed cooking procedures in this pamphlet. It''s better to look at it with joy, and suddenly his eyes brighten -- since Jiang Lixing can study food for himself, he can do it for him? On weekdays, when we had dinner together, Ning Huan Xin actually paid close attention to Jiang Lixing''s tastes and preferences. So, she simply found a good looking dish in the pamphlet, followed the recipe, went to the refrigerator to choose ingredients, and then began to prepare. She also wants to cook a meal for Jiang Lixing. She''d rather go up to the hall and down to the kitchen! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The underworld, the temple of the underworld. Black impermanence stands outside the gate of the netherworld palace. At this time, the expression on his face is a little uneasy. The first time he was recruited into the netherworld palace alone, Hei Wuchang''s heart was actually very nervous - I don''t know what the adults have to tell themselves? After hesitating outside the door for a long time, Hei Wuchang took a deep breath and slowly pushed the door to go in. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 It''s a long time to see the bright hall. Hei Wuchang''s pace was very slow. When he came to the hall, he saw a man in a black robe sitting on the sofa in the hall. Jiang Lixing leaned on the wide sofa with a crystal cup in his hand. There was scarlet liquid in the glass. This was definitely not wine, but a kind of fruit juice peculiar to the prefecture. "My Lord!" Black impermanence stepped forward a few steps, a face respectfully toward Jiang Li Xing and nodded: "adult, but what order?" "You did well this time." Jiang Lixing slowly raised his eyes to see black impermanence. If Hei Wuchang had not reported the abnormality in time, Jiang Lixing might not have been able to "Your Highness, your seal of Hades!" The seal of Ming king of Qin Guang is also called the seal of life and death! If Yama asks you to die at the third watch, how can you stay till the fifth? The life and death of everyone in the world is recorded in a life and death book. After being checked by the judge, the book will be sent to the king of Qin Guang. Only when the king of Qin Guang has his own seal of the underworld, will the book come into effect! At this time, Jiang Lixing suddenly raised his hand and waved it in the air. He wrote down a few words. After writing, he immediately called his own seal of Hades and sealed it in the void. At the same time, the whole Fengdu City, every ghost in front of the eyes have emerged a ghost order! The content of this order is very simple, that is to let all souls in Fengdu city who can reincarnate and reach the standard of reincarnation, try to reincarnate before the new year''s Eve! If after the new year''s Eve, there are qualified but not to reincarnation of ghosts in Fengdu City, then No mercy! It''s not the most miserable end of all! King Guangwang''s order of Hades! This order of the underworld, the whole Fengdu city immediately became strange atmosphere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 In the underworld, many new ghosts have just heard about how indifferent, cruel, powerful and cold-blooded King Qin Guangwang is. But in this period of time, they have never met the king of Qin Guang, or even I have never heard of any news about King Guangwang of Qin. Therefore, the new ghosts are only a little surprised to see the order of the nether king -- will the rumored king of Qin Guang really do it? Different from the curiosity of the new ghosts, all the old ghosts were silent at the moment when they saw the order of Hades. Those still unable to reincarnate are relieved, and those who have reached the standard of reincarnation do not hesitate to pack up their things and plan to go on the road. In Fengdu City, you can question Fengdu emperor, but you absolutely can''t confront Qin Guang Wang, because he is really unreasonable! At this time, in the palace of Hades. After issuing the order of the Hades, Jiang Lixing still looked at Hei Wuchang calmly: "well, this matter has been solved, I will come back once before New Year''s Eve, all those who disobey my orders will be thrown into the hell of hell!" Jiang Lixing has always said no two, heard his words, black impermanence immediately nodded, and then carefully looked at him. "My Lord, this year''s new year''s Eve..." "I won''t come back on New Year''s Eve this year. You are free to move. I''m not here. You should be happier, aren''t you?" Jiang Lixing suddenly raised his eyebrows and asked black impermanence with a smile. Black impermanence Although this is a fact, but I will never admit it! Touching the cold sweat on his forehead, Hei Wuchang forced a calm smile: "adults are joking. If adults are not here this year, we will miss adults very much." "Well Shall I come back for new year''s Eve Jiang Lixing suddenly joked. Black impermanence Emma! It''s horrible! Our Lord Hades is joking with his subordinates! Black impermanence''s expression at this time is very strange. Seeing his appearance, Jiang Lixing shook his head: "well, you go down, I''m just joking." Hei Wuchang: this joke scared the hell out of me! When he left the temple of Hades, Hei Wuchang felt that his steps were vain. But In a second thought, he used to have a cold eye and a black face. If you take a look at the Lord Qin Guangwang, who can frighten you to death, now he is still joking with him? Is this the magic of love? It''s terrible. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Lixing is imperceptibly changing. They can feel these black impermanence. As for Jiang Lixing, he never changed. Whatever you want is for the devil. When he is in a bad mood, everyone will suffer. If he is in a good mood, everything will be easy to say. After Hei Wuchang left, Jiang Lixing waved his sleeve, and his robe immediately turned into his usual suit. When Jiang Lixing opened the space tunnel again and returned to Chiang''s old house, he smelled a smell of fragrance as soon as he stepped into the hall. It''s delicious. The smell is Jiang Lixing some curiosity, he subconsciously to the kitchen door, just walked a few steps to see that in the kitchen constantly busy figure. It''s better to be happy. She was busy around the stew pot on the stove with her sleeves and apron tied. I don''t know what is stewing in the pot, and the aroma wafts out from it. Jiang Lixing slowly stood fixed figure, looking at Ning Huan Xin busy back, he could not help bending up the corner of his lips. So quietly looking at the beloved, from the bottom of my heart will be filled with a strong sense of happiness. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 "OK." Ning Huanxin finally felt the breath of Jiang Lixing. When she turned her head, she saw that Jiang Lixing had been standing outside the kitchen door. "You''re back. Are you hungry? I''ll be able to eat soon. " Rather happy heart side says, while facing Jiang Li Xing to smile slightly. "Well." Jiang Lixing nodded his head and took a few steps forward: "do you want me to help you?" "Well, I''m fine. It''ll be ready soon. Just go to the restaurant and sit down." Ning Huan Xin came out of the kitchen, raised his hands and pushed Jiang Lixing toward the direction of the restaurant. Jiang Lixing suddenly turned around and hugged Ning in his arms. "Oh, no, my apron is full of oil." Ning Huan heart slightly struggled for a while, and whispered softly. "Don''t move." Jiang Li hang down his head and gently lean his chin on Ning''s head. "Honey, do you know, for thousands of years, every night, I dream of you and me, just like now, we are just like mortal couple, living a life of fuel and oil, with naughty sons and lovely daughters. We can quarrel and make up again. We can go out and have fun together. We can also enjoy ourselves while our children are asleep The two worlds Jiang Lixing''s tone is very low, immersed in thousands of years of missing and sentimental. "OK." Hearing his words, Ning Huan Xin could not help but lean on Jiang Lixing''s neck socket, and said softly: "we can do this now, this life We will be happy, very happy. " "Well." Jiang Lixing nodded his head and gave a light kiss to his hair. "Well, the food will be ready soon. Try my craft." At this time, Ning Huan Xin broke free from Jiang Lixing''s arms and turned to be busy again. This old house has not been so warm for a long time. Two people had a delicious lunch in the restaurant. On a warm sunny afternoon, on the leather sofa by the French window, Ning Huanxin wore some large household clothes and quietly nestled in Jiang Lixing''s arms. She told Jiang Lixing about her experience of going to Zhaocheng. Although Jiang Lixing had seen it once, Ning Huanxin told him again that he was still one A serious face. "If You think that Is that one of those four? " Jiang Lixing suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. He refers to Gu Ting, Gu Shuang, Huo Yin and Ye Ling. "Gu Shuang is a bit impulsive, and her accomplishments are not high. It should not be her. Huo Yin and Ye Ling are both very calm. Moreover, both of them are not good at words and don''t like to express themselves. I don''t have much contact with them. On the contrary, it''s Gu Ting." Mention Gu Ting, Ning Huan heart can not help but slightly frown good-looking eyebrows: "Gu Ting is a very contradictory person, I think he is a bit of people can not see through." Speaking of this, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help turning over the body and looking up at Jiang Lixing. "OK, do you think we should have a good talk with elder brother, in case there is someone else at home..." "Don''t worry, Gu Xiao will handle it well. You have to believe in his ability. He is the successor designated by the old man." Speaking of Gu Xiao, Jiang Lixing''s expression was slightly strange: "in fact, compared with pacifying other families and cleaning up Gu''s family, I think it''s more difficult to talk about Gu Xiaolai But there is another one. " "Oh? Who is it? " Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin blinked. Is there any potential threat? Is big brother in danger? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 Seeing Ning Huan''s nervous appearance, Jiang Lixing suddenly raised his hand and gently ordered her eyebrow: "it''s linqiu Han!" "Sister Qiu Han?" Ning Huanxin was stunned. "How? Sister Qiu Han is very loyal and infatuated with my elder brother. She... " "It''s because of feelings." Jiang Lixing sighed, and there was a hint of schadenfreude in his tone: "according to my observation, your elder brother is very slow in dealing with emotional matters, very slow!" Ning Huanxin Do you have any? My brother looks so handsome and smart. How can he be an emotional idiot? Yanjing, take care of your family. "Achoo." Gu Xiaogang walked into his room from outside and suddenly sneezed. Strange, why is there a bad feeling? The temperature in the room is very cold. Gu Xiao Huoran raised his eyes and saw a familiar purple. Lin Qiuhan is wearing a purple skirt, and her eyes are shining and standing not far from him. "Willing to come back?" Lin Qiuhan feels Gu Xiao''s gaze, and she subconsciously asks him a question. "Well." Gu Xiao nodded: "Why are you here? Don''t you and Mo Xiao have a good rest? " Lin Qiuhan and Mo Xiao didn''t get hurt yesterday, but they both overdraw a lot of aura, especially Lin Qiuhan. She also put her aura into practice I don''t know if I think of that kiss again. Gu Xiao''s face is a little uncomfortable. "People from other families have gone back. There should be no major events in a short period of time. Just concentrate on Cultivating in seclusion." Although the matter was full of doubts, people from other families couldn''t grasp the context and were afraid of the mysterious organization, so they all left Yanjing in a hurry. This is probably the shortest rookie competition in the whole Xuanmen. The disappearance of the vice-president of the Xuanxue society and several other elders was also surmised by many people. Everyone suspected that they had been plotted in the training ground of Xuanxue society because there was an insider in the organization. So now the whole metaphysics will be pushed to the forefront of the storm, but the Gu family is temporarily very calm. However, what kind of undercurrent is hidden under the calm and no waves? Gu Xiao''s tone is very calm, the look is still as cold as before. "Is it You have nothing else to say to me Lin Qiu Han''s face was cold, and suddenly asked a low question. Gu Xiao frowned, raised that pair of long and charming eyes, faintly looked at linqiu Han: "there are other things?" Linqiuhan Nima, are you amnesia? You''re going to pretend that nothing happened? At this time, Lin Qiuhan''s heart is very restless, but her face is still a light look - GU Xiao, you are so kind! Gu Xiao, you king, eight, egg! Gu Xiao, you "Big brother! Big brother At this time, Gu Chen suddenly ran in from outside. Hearing Gu Chen''s voice, Gu Xiao suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, in fact, he felt linqiuhan''s aura was on the verge of violence. It''s just It happened so suddenly that Gu Xiao didn''t think about what to do, so he could only pretend that he didn''t know what Lin Qiuhan was going to say to himself. Can be counselled into this, Gu Da Shao is also drunk. "Xiao Chen, what''s the matter?" Gu Xiao turned around and took a look at Gu Chen. Gu Chen took a breath, raised his hand and took Gu Xiao''s arm: "big brother, you and I go to have a look, brother Xu, big brother Xu is coming!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 Xu Chang''an? Gu Xiao heard Xu Chang''an come, immediately look slightly changed, followed Gu Chen quickly walked out. "Hello Behind him, Lin Qiuhan stamped his feet. Damn it! She bit her teeth, or slowly followed Gu Xiao and Gu Chen''s steps. Several people have just come out of the door to the courtyard, see Xu Chang''an rushed in. "Gu Xiao! What happened? Gu Ting, why are they under house arrest? Where is my master? " After seeing Gu Xiao, Xu Chang''an asks a lot of questions anxiously. Hearing his words, Gu Xiao''s eyes sank: "Chang''an, you don''t care about these things, I naturally have my reason!" "Your reason? My master, he''s missing! Don''t you worry? He''s your uncle "Why don''t I worry? Didn''t I send someone to look for it? " Gu Xiao took a deep breath, his face was a little complicated: "this time, there are a lot of families involved in the accident, not just us, so everything should be careful!" "Be careful? Good! Even if you can make sense, what''s the matter when you put Gu Ting and Gu Shuang under house arrest? " In addition to the four people who took part in the newcomer competition, there were also several Gu Qianchen''s disciples who were under house arrest this time. Originally, Gu Xiao did this very covertly. Unexpectedly, someone told Xu Chang''an. How many nails does Gu Qianchen have at home? His disciples were the closest to him, and naturally the most suspicious. Although Xu Chang''an followed Gu Qianchen for the longest time, Gu Qianchen let Xu Changan leave school early, and he never took Xu Changan with him when he went out to travel on weekdays. In fact, Gu Xiao thought this was strange before, but now he understood it. Gu Qianchen deliberately let Xu Chang''an stay out of the way. Gu Xiao also absolutely believes in Xu Chang''an''s character. After all, he and Xu Chang''an had a life-long friendship, and they can still trust each other. It''s just In Gu Qianchen''s case, Gu Xiao can only lie. He himself has been unable to accept this matter, let alone Xu Chang''an? Xu Chang''an''s feelings for Gu Qianchen are like relatives, like father and son. "Now that you ask, I''ll tell you." Gu Xiao''s eyes flashed a little light, and gently opened his mouth: "I suspect that this uncle''s disappearance is related to some people in his family, and this person is the undercover of that mysterious organization. You think about it, uncle''s accidents happen again and again. Who in the family can know all his whereabouts? Who can approach him quietly? Naturally, his disciples, especially the Xuanmen newcomer competition, have killed so many people, but we care for our family There is no harm at all. I won''t put them under house arrest. I''m afraid other families will not let them go. They will always find excuses to ask questions! " Gu Xiao''s tone was low and his words were reasonable. After listening to Xu Chang''an, he nodded involuntarily. Obviously, he believed Gu Xiao''s words. If it''s a normal day, Lin Qiuhan must think it''s wonderful - my master, he''s so intelligent! But now Lin Qiuhan: hypocrisy! liar! Men really don''t have a good thing! Gu Xiao "Chang''an, in fact, I also want to ask you to know more about Gu Ting and their affairs. Why don''t we go to the side hospital and have a good discussion! " GU Xiao said, pulling Xu Chang''an out. "Eh?" Xu Chang''an was stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "well, it''s just that I want to study with you and find the ghost early. Maybe I can torture my master''s whereabouts." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 Looking at Gu Xiao in a hurry with Xu Chang''an left, Gu Chen on one side could not help touching his chin and frowning. "Sister Qiu Han, do you think my elder brother is a little strange today?" Gu Chen turned his head and asked Lin Qiuhan curiously, "do you know what''s wrong with him? I think he didn''t feel very well when he came back that day. It seemed that he had a big fight with my grandfather Gu Chen didn''t know what happened to Gu family, let alone what happened in Xuanmen new talent competition. However, Lin Qiuhan followed Gu Xiao all the time. He was his contract ghost servant, and he had the same feelings with him. Gu Chen felt that Lin Qiuhan must know the mystery of this. "He is haunted by ghosts. Bah, no, he is mentally disabled and sick! Hum Linqiu Han breathed a low mantra, turned and floated to the room. Well. In the courtyard, Gu Chen is the only one left with a face of inexplicable - did he hear me correctly? Sister Qiu Han is actually scolding elder brother? In Gu Chen''s impression, this seems to be the first time he heard Lin Qiuhan speak ill of Gu Xiao. It seems that it''s not only big brother, but also sister Qiu Han. Are they both Gu Chen, an expert of eight trigrams, immediately fell in love with his master and servant. No, it seems that elder brother is obviously celibate, and sister Qiu Han doesn''t seem to like the type of elder brother. So, how could they be? I must have thought too much. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days, fleeting. The Xuanmen rookie competition was interrupted so quietly, and there was no other news from other families since they left Yanjing. It seems that Gu Qianchen and Yunxi should also have arrived at a safe place. They have not been discovered by other family members. Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing spent three days in the old house of the Jiang family. On the fourth day, Cui Can drove the nanny car to the old house and wanted to take Jiang Lixing out on the show. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, Cui can immediately said hello with a smile. "Honey, are you all right recently?" "Well, it should be all right, Trego. What are you up to?" Ning Huan Xin is a little curious. She thinks Cui Can is not asking herself for no reason. "Well, there''s something wrong." Cui Can smiles at Ning Huanxin and whispers, "master Mingyue" has been edited after all shooting. A friend of mine who works in the TV Bureau told me that the last batch of TV Bureau''s audit has come down this year. Our "master of the moon" has been approved and will be broadcast in the new year''s eve of winter vacation "Master of the moon" is about to air? Hearing Cui Can''s words, Ning''s eyes brightened. This is her most dramatic work. It''s the first cooperation between her and Jiang Lixing. It can even be said that it''s a love affair between them! "I didn''t expect it would be broadcast so soon. Great!" "Well, I''m also very happy. I also studied with Lin Chu last night. We''re going to discuss with the film maker to launch a special film about you and strict lovers. Then we may have to record a film with you two. You know that you haven''t been on camera for a long time, and there''s no news. It''s easy to be forgotten by the audience. Lin Chu is also a little worried, but she has always been hostile I want to disturb you. " Cui Can is right about it. And one side of Ning Huan heart suddenly mysterious Xi a smile: "last night? How late is it? When were you and sister Chu so familiar and intimate? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 "Lin Chu and I are partners, not what you think." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Cui can immediately explains in a hurry. "What do I think? What? You don''t have three hundred taels of silver here, trigo Ning Huanxin gave him a strange smile. Cui Can Little girl''s mouth is too strong, that is, Jiang Lixing can deal with her. "Well, I have said everything I should say anyway. When the film side has a reply, Lin Chu will contact you. By the way, are you going back to your apartment? Shall I give you a ride "No Ning Huanxin shook her head. She turned and looked at Jiang Lixing, who was dressed up and ready to go out. "OK, you and Trego go busy. I have something to do today. Well, Jiang Liran has called a lot. I have something to do with him." Ning Huan Xin looks for Jiang San Shao naturally for Liang Ruobing. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing turns his head and looks up at Cui can. "Oh, San Shao''s call. I''ll send it to you." Cui can has all the phone numbers of Jiang''s children here. Jiang Liran''s is not a problem. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing Cui can and Jiang Lixing''s car leave slowly, Ning Huanxin dials Jiang Liran''s phone. The phone was put through quickly. "Rather happy, you have something to do?" On the phone, Jiang San Shao''s tone is light. "Why? Do you have my phone? The last time you called me, wasn''t it you? " Ning Huan heart somehow suddenly thought that she had received an inexplicable phone call, she always felt that only Jiang Liran would do such a boring thing. "Well, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Jiang San Shao was a little bit guilty, but soon, he changed the topic: "aren''t you going out? Tell me that I can come back in more than a month. What can I do for you "Something happened to me. I''m in Chiang''s house now." Rather happy heart low reply. "Are you in the old house? Back so soon? Have you got the stuff for my sister Obviously, Chiang didn''t want to know what was going on. He just cares if Ning Huanxin gets the medicine. "You come to pick me up. Let''s go and see Ruobing." Rather happy heart just gently answered a sentence, then hung up the phone. Kaiqiao Dan, she got it. Thank you very much, Miss Ling Leyuan. Tut, I don''t know what happened to Ling Leyuan? It should be all right? Ning Huanxin thinks that Ling Leyuan is also a genius, but his personality is not good enough to get along with her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before long, the sound of the car sounded outside the house. Ning Xinxin opened the door of the villa and went out, and saw Jiang Liran just got off the sports car. This guy is quick. "Well, let''s go. I''ve already called Huang Xiaoling. She and Ruobing will be waiting for us in the apartment." Jiang Li Ran did not enter the house. For him, the old house of Jiang family was a place he didn''t want to enter. This is the territory of Jiang Lixing. Hear Jiang Liran''s words, rather happy nodded, quickly walked a few steps, on Jiang Liran''s sports car. The road to the center of the city is very congested, and it is not easy to walk. However, Jiang Liran''s sports car can only take a wide road because of its low chassis. Some short roads can''t walk at all. Rather happy can only sit in the copilot, looking at the car blocked in the middle of the road, straight stare. "San Shao, do you usually go out in such a windy and coquettish way Rather Huan heart one face helpless turn head to ask a sentence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 "Three less, I just have more sports cars. What''s the matter? If Bing says my sports car is very handsome and beautiful, I''m going to take her out for a ride Jiang Li ran a mention of Liang Ruobing, immediately full of gentleness. This man is really Ning Huan heart shrugged: "OK, so you are for if ice, that to tell the truth, your sports car is also very good performance, refitting is also good." "Oh, expert? Why don''t you drive for a while Hearing Ning Huan Xin''s words, Jiang Li Ran suddenly turned to look at Ning Huan Xin and asked with a laugh. "You can let me race, but let me drive a sports car in the middle of the city? There are no doors. " Rather happy side said, while turning his face to one side, looking at the car''s rearview mirror, she suddenly eyes a Lin. Rather happy body subconsciously moved, but this time, Jiang Li Ran suddenly started the car. "What are you doing?" Rather happy heart turns around, cold stare at Jiang Liran. "The lights have changed. Driving, of course! Do you want to stop on the way to be scolded? " Jiang Li Ran didn''t know why, so he looked at Ning Huanxin: "what do I say you are doing? Do you have enemies following you? Don''t get in my way Said, Jiang Li Ran also subconsciously looked at the rearview mirror. "It''s OK." Ning Huan Xin sighed and leaned back on the chair. Just now, she saw a shadow in a black robe from the mirror. Although it was only a flash, the shadow was a little familiar. Moreover, Ning Huanxin''s intuition told her that the figure must be tracking her and Jiang Liran! Unfortunately, the lights suddenly changed, and their car moved. They would rather be happy that they could not jump on the way. The figure had already disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The car was blocked on the road for half an hour, and finally came to Jiang Liran''s apartment in the center of the city. Jiang San Shao, who was familiar with the way, stopped the car in the parking lot and took Ning Huanxin directly to the 20th floor. "Isn''t it nice here? The view is very good. The night view is also good. It''s much better than your apartment. " Jiang Li Ran said this, very proud. Rather happy no words, just curled his lips, two people out of the elevator, Liang Ruobing''s figure immediately met up, the original little girl has been waiting in the corridor for a long time. "Brother, sister Ning, you are here!" After a period of time, Liang Ruobing seems to be more cheerful and enthusiastic than before. Looking at the little girl grow tall also become white and fat, rather happy heart also feel very good mood. "San Shao, Miss Ning, you are here!" At this time, Huang Xiaoling also welcomed up: "come in quickly, I just washed the fruit." Huang Xiaoling is very respectful to Ning Huanxin and Jiang Liran. In her heart, these two people are the nobles of their family. "Ah, there is no time to eat fruit, rather happy, you quickly help Ruobing cure ah!" Jiang Liran was very anxious. Ning Huan heart looked at him, and then waved at Liang Ruo Bing: "if ice, sister help you see a doctor, for a while you should be obedient, cooperate with sister, remember?" "Well, I see." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Liang Ruobing immediately nodded. "Sister Huang, I''ll take Ruobing to the bedroom. This I want to use some special medicine to match my master''s skill, so I don''t know how long it will take, but If I don''t come out, you must not open the door and go in, you know? " Ning Huanxin''s tone is very dignified. She is also the first time to use Kaiqiao pill. I don''t know if there will be any accident in this process. She wants to help Liang Ruobing protect Dharma. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 See rather happy heart said solemn, one side of Huang Xiaoling immediately desperately nodded. "Yes, I know! I remember that I will never go in and disturb you "Well." Rather happy nodded, raised hand to pull Liang Ruo Bing to go in. Walking to the door of the room, Liang Ruobing can''t help but turn his head and smile sweetly at Huang Xiaoling and Jiang Liran. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is Liang Ruobing''s own small room. The room is clean and beautiful. It is full of girl''s breath. There is a bunch of blooming daisies at the head of the bed. "Your room is beautiful." Rather happy heart is the first time to come, she gently praised. "I like it too. My brother bought it for me." It seems that Liang Yishan likes it very much. Tut, is Jiang San Shao really such a woman? "OK, Ruobing, my sister tells you what we are going to do later. No matter what happens, you should not be afraid. If you feel uncomfortable or uncomfortable, you can tell your sister, OK?" Rather happy while taking Kaiqiao Dan, and Liang Ruobing whispered, she must ask a few more, because if ice is still a child''s nature, I''m afraid it can''t remember these words at one time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the room, quietly. Jiang Liran and Huang Xiaoling two people in the living room, also subconsciously hold their breath, from time to time looking at the bedroom door, what happened inside? Jiang Li Ran leaned on the sofa, touched his pocket and took out his cigarette. When he was in a hurry, he was used to smoking a cigarette, but At the thought of Liang Ruobing saying that the smell of smoke is bad and that he should not smoke in the room, Jiang Li Ran touched the hand of the cigarette box and suddenly put it down. In Chiang''s family, there was never any family relationship. Jiang Liran is the best person to have a small relationship with Jiang Yanran. It''s a pity There is still an invisible wall between his sister and him. There is no heart, no city, no words between them. Even now, Chiang began to be afraid. He was afraid of the present Jiang Yanran. He didn''t know when his sister became cold-blooded and merciless and killed people without blinking an eye. Although, she would not do it herself, many people died because of her, and she did not seem to have any sense of guilt. Jiang Li Ran thought that he could not do it. He scrambled for the position, just hope that he can arouse the idea of the pro people, he does not want to be the dispensable person forever. He wanted to see himself in his grandfather''s eyes. He also wanted to prove to his sister that he was not the dandy trash in her eyes. However, Jiang Li Ran was a little confused now -- "brother, you are not happy." I remember last time I came here, he took Ruobing to the nearby street park for a walk. All the way, he watched Jiang Liran absent-minded. Liang Ruobing immediately grabbed his hand to the roadside, picked some small wild flowers and put them into his hands. "These are for you. Are you happy now?" "Happy." Jiang Li Ran looked at the girl''s innocent face and couldn''t help smiling and patting her head. Happy, may be to be able to and like people close to the people together, and then do nothing, just simple happy simple things. In these years, the only time Jiang Liran felt happy was when he was with Ashi. Unfortunately, later With a sigh at the bottom of his heart, Jiang Li ran slowly regained his mind. He continued to stare at the door of the bedroom in a daze. He hoped that Ning Huanxin could really do what he said and could help Ruobing and make Ruobing a normal person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 Jiang Liran and Huang Xiaoling waited nervously for a long time, until in the afternoon, Ning Huanxin walked slowly out of Liang Ruobing''s room. "How about it?" Seeing Ning Huan Xin come out, Huang Xiaoling and Jiang Liran quickly surrounded them. Ning Huan heart at this time slightly pale, but she still directed at Jiang Li Ran and Huang Xiaoling nodded: "if ice is still in a coma, may not wake up tomorrow, but, should have no problem." The process of using Kaiqiao pill is very simple, but at the beginning, you need Ning Huanxin to assist with aura. Slowly, when the power of Kaiqiao pill is scattered in Liang Ruobing''s body, she will fall into a deep coma. At this time, it''s only a matter of time, and how much Liang Ruobing can recover will have to wait until she wakes up completely. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Huang Xiaoling''s eyes were red with excitement. "Thank you, Miss Ning! Thank you so much! I... " Huang Xiaoling struggled to kneel down for Ning Huanxin, but Ning Huanxin helped her. "Sister Huang, don''t do this. Maybe it''s our fate." Ning Huan Xin will not see everyone to help, she does not have so much energy. But since the wechat task has made her know Liang Ruobing, with such a cause and effect, she is worthy of helping as much as possible. "Miss Ning, I don''t think you look well. Do you want me to help you into your room and have a rest?" Huang Xiaoling looked at Ning Huan heart at this time, her face was not good, and she immediately began to talk again. "I''m fine, nothing." Ning Huan Xin waved his hand, then raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Liran: "can you help me? Drive me back to my apartment. " "Oh, no problem. Let''s go." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Li Ran nodded. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The way to the apartment is very smooth, to the apartment downstairs, Jiang Li Ran hesitated, or asked Ning Huanxin: "Hello, how do you feel? You want to send me up? Or Shall I call Jiang Lixing? " "It''s OK. Thank you. Go back." Rather happy heart and Jiang Li Ran waved hands, this just turned into the apartment. Mo Yu is still in the apartment. Ning Huan heart is not a big problem, she just consumed a lot of aura, it seems that the spirit is not good. When Ning Xinxin comes out of the elevator on the 13th floor, he sees Mo Yu at a glance. "Younger martial sister, you are back!" Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, Mo Yu is very happy. Ning Huanxin hasn''t come back these days. However, Gu''s family members have brought Mo Xiao''s message. Mo Yu knows that Ning Huanxin and Mo Xiao are all right, so he naturally feels relieved. It''s just Now the situation is not very clear, Mo Yu is also a little worried that extra troubles will arise, so these days he has been using his spiritual power to sense the movement near the apartment, so after Ning Huanxin came back, he was the first to feel it. "Well, I''m back. Don''t laugh at her..." "Mo Xiao is still at home. The family members have given me news, and she is also very good." Mo Yu answered Ning Huanxin. "That''s good." Rather happy nodded and raised her eyes to see Li Chongzhen''s door. "Has Mr. Li come back these days?" "No Mo Yu shook his head: "he has not come back, younger martial sister, do you want to find him?" "Nothing, just ask him if he has something to do, even if he is not in." Li Chongzhen is also the judge of Xuanmen new talent competition, and his cultivation is very high. Ning Huanxin wants to know more about the scene that day. Since Li Chongzhen is not here, she will not think about it any more. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Ning Huan Xin went back to her apartment to continue meditation. She had nothing to do these days, so she was waiting for Gu Xiao''s news. I don''t know what''s going on with Gu''s family? This time, Gu Qianchen''s identity was exposed and he was seriously injured by Jiang Lixing. Will he really not appear in front of Gu''s family? What about your parents? When will they be able to come to Yanjing, return to Gu''s home, and get together with the elder brother''s family? In fact, Ning Huanxin has a lot of ideas and problems in her heart, but she knows that she can''t be in a hurry for a while. When her family is stable, Gu Xiao will come to pick her up. After a few days, Gu Xiao finally drove to the apartment. Countless times, Gu Xiao once stopped under this apartment and wandered around here. But today is his first time to enter the apartment, the first time to the 13th floor, to Ning Huanxin''s gate. "Dong Dong Dong" GU Xiao took a deep breath and knocked on the door gently. "Who is it?" Ning Xin''s voice came from the room. She opened the door and saw Gu Xiao standing straight outside his own door. "Big brother!" Ning Huan heart look surprised, quickly raised his hand and pulled Gu Xiao into his room: "big brother, you are coming! Are you alone? What about sister Qiu Han? " Rather happy thought, linqiu Han and Gu Xiao together! "Well, Qiu Han and Mo Xiao are still practicing in the training room." Mentioning linqiu Han, Gu Xiao''s eyes twinkle and his expression is strange. Since he avoided talking about it for a few days, Lin Qiuhan went to close the door in a fit of anger, and has not come out yet. Suddenly there is no familiar figure around, Gu Xiao is really not used to it. But In did not think of how to do under the premise of Gu Xiao is rather and Lin Qiuhan two do not meet. Seeing Gu Xiao''s expression twinkled, Ning was happy to ask no more questions. She thought of what Jiang Lixing had said to herself that day. Is elder brother really a dull guy? Tut, it''s hard to do. Do you want to help yourself? Or let them go with the flow? When Ning Huanxin is in a daze, Gu Xiao has already looked up at Ning Huanxin''s apartment and circled around the hall. "This is your apartment. It''s a small place. Can you get used to it? Happy, I''m here to pick you up. My grandfather sent someone to Yancheng to pick up my parents. They will be back tonight. After that, our family will be reunited. " Reunion. What he had been looking forward to for years was finally coming true. Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Ning Huan Xin also couldn''t help smiling: "that''s really good, but..." Rather happy drooping eyes son, some seriously looked at Gu Xiao: "big brother, can you tell me exactly what happened at that time? Why did mom leave home? Why do you Will you grow up at home? " These things, Ning Huan heart are not aware of. "It''s a long story." Gu Xiao sighed, turned and sat down on the sofa beside him. Then he spoke in a low voice: "our mother was the first genius of Yanjing. Once, she went out to experience..." Gu Xiao brings the story that Gu Qianliang was chased and killed by a mysterious organization, and then rescued by Ning Huawei. Then he talked about his birth and was found by his family to take it back. These past events are strange to Ning Huanxin. She sat quietly listening. When she heard that her young brother was forced to leave his parents and leave his hometown, Ning Huanxin''s eyes turned red. She finally thought of what was in the locked room next door to her. That room It must be my brother''s room. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 "Big brother, these years, hard work for you." Ning Huan heart gently grasps Gu Xiao''s hand, these years, she lives very happy, Enron. As a young lady of the Ning family, Ning Huan Xin has parents'' love around her and has no worries about food and clothing. What about Gu Xiao? Although he is the eldest young master of his family, he will leave his parents, and he will not see his parents, or even meet his own sister. No matter how big and high his status is, he is still lonely. "I don''t work hard, as long as you are all safe." Gu Xiao turned over his hand and held Ning Xinxin''s hand tightly: "dear, in fact, I have photos of you from small to large, and I have sent people to pay attention to your growth and witness everything of you." At that time, although Ning Huanxin had learned some Kung Fu, she had not started to practice after all. Moreover, she was very young, so she was tracked and frightened. She could not feel it. Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, she could not help smiling. She felt very happy. It''s nice to have a brother''s feeling. "Brother, are we going to look back home now? Wait a little longer. " Ning Huan Xin looked at the time: "ah Xing is coming. Would you like to take him with you? He has already met my parents, we are a family Jiang Lixing? Hearing Ning Huan Xin mention Jiang Lixing, Gu Xiaoshen Yin nodded. "Well, in fact, do you know, dear, that Jiang Li did his best..." "I know." Rather happy heart toward Gu Xiao nodded: "I know who he is, I also know that there is a good distance between me and him, even, there may be countless trouble, but I am not afraid, because I love him." "Big brother, once love comes, it can''t be avoided. What we have to do is to hold on to it, do you understand?" Ning Huanxin blinked at Gu Xiao, she clearly understood what she wanted, and Gu Xiao seemed to be still in confusion. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Gu Xiaoyi Leng. He understood immediately. "I I''m not the same thing as her. " People and ghosts have different ways. Gu Xiao actually considered a lot of things. If he and Lin Qiuhan were together, he would face many things. Therefore, he has been thinking that Gu Xiao will not easily give linqiuhan any commitment before making the final decision. Because, he has always been a man who will carry out his life once he has made a promise. Seeing Gu Xiao''s complexion, Ning Huanxin raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder: "OK, I know you can handle it. Who makes you my brother rather happy? By the way, big brother, what was your original name before you went to look after your family Ning Huanxin is a little curious, because the skill of Ning''s father''s name is really it '' s a long story. Well. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Gu Xiao''s eyes flashed and his face opened slowly. "My original name was Ning joy." "Happy? Ha ha ha Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, rather happy did not hold back, immediately burst out laughing. From Gu Xiao to Ning happy, there is a sense of vision from the overbearing president to the street vendors! "Is that funny? The name Isn''t that nice? " Gu Xiao saw Ning Huan Xin laughing, he was a little confused, he clearly like the name ah! Ning Huanxin Sure enough, my son is like a father. Ning Huanxin thinks that he should worry about his eldest brother''s descendants in advance, well, at least worry about their names. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 When Jiang Lixing came to the apartment, he heard the laughter coming from Ning Huanxin''s room in the corridor. It looks like a lot of fun? Jiang Lixing smiles and opens the door of the apartment with his room card. As soon as he enters the door, he sees Ning Huanxin and Gu Xiaozheng sitting on the sofa. They don''t know what they are talking about. The two brothers and sisters are all in a fluttering mood. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Ning Huan subconsciously looked up at the door: "OK, you are back!" "Well." Jiang Lixing nodded, and then looked at Gu Xiao on the sofa: "coming?" "Well." Seeing that Jiang Lixing didn''t treat himself as an outsider, Gu Xiao hesitated for a moment, and then he began to speak faintly: "I''m here to pick up my heart and go back to yuhaishan. You also Together? " " OK. " Jiang Lixing immediately nodded, but there was no hesitation. Agreed to Gu Xiao, Jiang Lixing raised his eyes and looked at Ning Xinxin: "happy, do you have anything to take? I''ll clean it up for you "My parents are coming from Yancheng. I may I will look back on my daily life. Some clothes are daily necessities in the apartment. I have paid for this apartment for a year, but it is not due yet. I will leave it empty for the time being. I will return it when it is due next year. " I''d rather not care about the rent. If I have time in the future, I can stay here for a while. "Well, I see. I''ll help you with your clothes." Jiang Lixing said and turned to the bedroom. "Well." Gu Xiao blinked on one side and looked at Ning Huanxin with flashing eyes: "happy, you Do you live with Jiang Lixing? " Looking at Jiang Lixing in and out of rather happy bedroom so familiar appearance, Gu Xiaoli engraved nervously asked a sentence. "No, but ah hang has my card here." Rather happy heart toward Gu Xiao smile: "OK, I''ll help him clean up, big brother, you wait for me!" Say, rather happy turn to also return to bedroom. Gu Xiao was sitting on the sofa alone, with a dignified expression and a small heart! And school! We can''t let her and Jiang Li act foolishly. Yes, when we go back to our homes, we should set up entrance guard! No going out at night! No staying at night! As a qualified sister control, Gu Xiao has instantly thought of the 108 items of Gu family''s ban. When the time comes, it must be pasted on Ning Huanxin''s gate, so that Jiang Lixing can see it in and out! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After packing up the things, Ning Huan Xin went to the next room and called on Mo Yu. Four people left the apartment together. The journey back to Yuhai mountain was very smooth. When Ning Huanxin came to the gate of Gu''s family again, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. Care for the family. Ning Huanxin suddenly remembered that she had come to Yuhai mountain for the first time and looked up at the hillside at the foot of the mountain. At that time, she could only look up to her family and the house, but now "Happy, welcome home." After getting off the bus, Gu Xiao has been standing behind Ning Huanxin. Seeing Ning Huanxin standing in a daze outside Gu''s house, he suddenly stepped forward and gently grasped her hand, smiling and whispering to her. Welcome home. From now on, this is your home, your root, your refuge. "Well." Ning Huan Xin raises her good-looking eyes and smiles at Gu xiaocan. "You too." She suddenly leaned over, opened her arms and hugged Gu Xiao -- "welcome home, brother!" From then on, you are no longer alone. You have mom and Dad, you have me. Our family will never be separated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 Knowing that Gu Qianliang''s family was coming back, Mr. Gu had already ordered his family to go up and down carefully. He also cleaned up the courtyard where Gu Qianliang used to live, which is next to Gu Xiao''s courtyard. Until today, Gu Chen did not know that Ning Huanxin was actually his own cousin? "Granddad, you and big brother are too bad! My father, too, didn''t tell me such a big thing Gu Chen felt that he was so pitiful that he didn''t know anything that everyone in his family knew! At the beginning, my grandfather wanted to have a look at Jiang Lixing for Ning Huan Xin, but Gu Chen mistook Jiang Lixing and Gu Xiao for something strange. Anyway, it''s embarrassing. "All right, Xiaochen." At this time, Gu qianxu interrupted Gu Chen''s words. It was rare for him to come back once, but for such a big event in his family At the thought of the recent changes in Gu''s family, Gu qianxu''s eyes sank. Qian Chen he I don''t know what''s going on. Now, Qianliang family can finally come back. Unfortunately, Qian Chen is not here. Is Do they really never get together again? "Old man, big and little with the young lady and the big and young of Jiang family come back!" At this time, the housekeeper of Gu''s family suddenly ran in and whispered with excitement. "Happy is back?" Hearing the housekeeper''s words, Mr. Gu immediately opened his eyes and laughed. "Come on, boss, Xiao Chen, go out with me!" "Well, I see, grandfather." Gu Chen picked his eyebrows, but he still felt very happy in the bottom of his heart. It''s really good that he has a sister from today on! Well, also present tall and handsome, super invincible brother-in-law one! Rather happy to follow Gu Xiao into the door of the home, a door, Gu''s children are respectfully looking at them. "Young master! Miss They were happy, respectful and curious. Rather happy heart just smile, and Jiang Lixing and Mo Yu have been standing behind her. At this time, Mr. Gu finally came with Gu qianxu and Gu Chen. "Happy, welcome home!" Mr. Gu had a brilliant smile. "Happy, I''m your uncle." Gu qianxu also introduced himself with a smile. After all, it was the first time that he and Ning Huanxin met. "Grandfather, uncle." Rather happy heart toward two people''s respectful nod. "And me, and me, sister, I''m your brother! Ha ha. " Gu Chen came up with a smile and shook Ning Huanxin''s arm: "elder sister, brother-in-law, I heard that you two''s TV play is going to be broadcast. Will there be any publicity activities? Tickets! For exclusive information! " Ning Huanxin This gossip guy! "Well, no problem." Perhaps it was the "brother-in-law" that succeeded in pleasing Jiang Dashao, so Jiang Lixing promised Gu Chen with a smile and without hesitation. Ouye! Gu Chen winked at Jiang Lixing -- brother in law, you are reliable! "Young master Jiang." At this time, Gu Laozi and Gu qianxu also looked at Jiang Lixing. Gu Xiao did not tell others about the identity of Jiang Lixing, but he still told his grandfather and uncle how high the cultivation of Jiang Lixing was. He, unfathomable. "Grandfather, uncle, just call me my name. We are all family." Jiang Lixing never regarded himself as an outsider. "Well, yes, ah Hang is one of his own." Ning Huan heart at this time also a face brilliant pull up Jiang Lixing''s arm, dead embrace: "grandfather, uncle, you must not be polite to him!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 They all walked into the hall with a smile on their faces, when suddenly two figures floated over. They were Lin Qiuhan and Mo Xiao. It turned out that Mo Xiao sensed the smell of Mo Yu, so he came out of the cultivation room. Husband and wife have not seen each other for a period of time, naturally they miss each other very much. However, there are so many people here, Mo Yu did not say anything, just looked at Mo smile with incomparable affectionate eyes, and Mo Xiao also looked at him silently, everything was in silence. Seeing Mo Xiao and Mo Yu looking at each other affectionately, Ning Huanxin has been holding the rewarding arm tightly. Lin Qiuhan feels that he has been hit by 100000 tons in an instant because of their silent love! Gu Xiao, you bastard. Lin Qiuhan is a bit gnashing her teeth -- she doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe Gu Xiao doesn''t feel anything about himself! Damn it! Since you dare to ignore my mother, then don''t blame me for being cruel! "Gu Lao." When several people were chatting about their daily life, Lin Qiuhan suddenly drifted to the center of the hall and looked at Mr. Gu slowly opening his mouth. "Qiu Han, do you have anything to do?" At this moment, Lin Qiuhan''s face is very serious, so Gu has to take it seriously. "Mr. Gu, do you remember what you promised me? I will join you and become Gu Xiao''s contract ghost servant. We are equal. When I want to leave, you will let me go, right? " Lin Qiuhan blinks her charming eyes, but her tone is never indifferent. "Yes, you and I did make such an agreement. Did you Do you want to terminate the contract? " Gu is very surprised. He still remembers that when he met Lin Qiuhan, she was chased by the ghosts and gods of the underworld and was dying. "Qiu Han, do you have a good idea? You are a fierce ghost. Once you are free, you will be pursued and killed by the ghost of the underworld. " Although Mr. Gu was very wary of Lin Qiuhan at the beginning, he saw how Lin Qiuhan served Gu Xiao these years. It would be a pity to let her leave like this. "I''m not afraid to be pursued." Lin Qiuhan looked at the old man and looked at Gu Xiao who had been silent and calm. Her eyes suddenly fell on Jiang Lixing''s body. "The world There''s nothing left to worry about, so I decided to go back to the underworld and take my punishment, and then Drink Mengpo soup, forget everything and enter samsara. " "This..." Seeing Lin Qiuhan''s resolute attitude, Mr. Gu suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Xiao. "Gu Xiao, Qiu Han is now your contract ghost servant. You can decide this matter." After living for so many years, can''t you see that Lin Qiuhan has a special feeling for Gu Xiao? No matter what happened between the two of them, Gu Xiao has to solve this matter after all, and only he can solve it. Hearing his grandfather''s words, Gu Xiao hesitated for a moment. Gu Dashao, who has always been decisive in killing and attacking, seems to be very hesitant in this matter. "Brother, what are you doing? You must be reluctant to part with sister Qiu Han, can you? Why don''t you go out and have a good talk Ning Huan Xin, sitting on one side, looks at Gu Xiao and doesn''t speak. She is very anxious -- NIMA, you are really my brother! You wood. Rather happy side says, while turning head with Gu Chen make eye color. Gu Chen immediately understood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 "Sister Qiu Han, I also think that you need to have in-depth, close, er, open and open communication with your elder brother!" Gu Chen was also at the side of the voice, he and Ning Huanxin two people around a station, one pushing Gu Xiao, the other pulling linqiuhan, they got two people out of the door. "Go ahead, go ahead and have a good talk. Don''t come back if you don''t have a good talk." After seeing off two people, Ning Huanxin and Gu Chen turned their heads, and the two brothers and sisters looked at each other and laughed at each other -- done! Big brother, we can only help you get here! You Try your best! Don''t let us worry about you! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Take care of the back garden. In winter, the garden, a decadent, to the eye are gray. "Flowers bloom and fall, and a year has passed." Seeing Gu Xiao''s silence, Lin Qiuhan suddenly opened his mouth in a low voice, breaking the awkward atmosphere between the two people. "I Has it been nearly ten years in this world? " Lin Qiuhan continued to talk to himself. At the beginning, she met Gu Xiao for the first time. He was still an 18-year-old boy. Young, frivolous, unruly. At that time, she took a look at Gu Xiao, but felt that this youth association was the best existence of the family, but she did not think that after these years, she would have other feelings for him. When did you think about him and care about him? Lin Qiuhan himself is not clear, perhaps from his first warm feeling, or from the first look at him, or maybe There were so many memories that she couldn''t remember clearly. She has been with him for many years. And he was with her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It must be Do you want to go? " Finally, Gu Xiao still slowly opened his mouth, his tone was very low. "I''m a ghost." Lin Qiuhan still charmed with a smile: "the sun has long lost my concern, I have no family here, no lover, even a home belonging to my own, what''s the meaning of me to continue to stay in the sun? Unless You give me a reason to stay When Lin Qiuhan talks, she stares at Gu Xiao. She chose a path that had no way out - or together. Or, forever, no longer meet! "If I What about keeping you? " Gu Xiao has been drooping his eyes, but when he said this, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Qiuhan''s face. The distance between two people is so close that they can only hold the reflection of each other in each other''s eyes. "Are you trying to keep me?" Lin Qiuhan glanced at Gu Xiao: "I don''t feel your sincerity at all, and Oh Lin Qiu Han words have not finished, Gu Xiao suddenly leaned over the body, forced to kiss her lips. Lin Qiuhan''s lips are cold and soft. and that day as like as two peas. This kiss is very quick, some raw, some overbearing, but also let Lin Qiuhan feel a sweet throb in the bottom of his heart. "Now Are you going to leave? " Gu Xiao finished a long kiss, holding the man in his arms with both hands, and his eyes twinkled slightly. "I''m a ghost, aren''t you afraid?" Lin Qiuhan slightly tooted his red lips and showed his little daughter''s attitude: "moreover, I have lived for thousands of years, and I don''t know how much older I am than you. You don''t dislike Am I an old woman "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid of you." Gu Xiaoning eyes, quietly looking at linqiu Han. "These days, I''ve been thinking. I can think clearly about you and our future, but you are impatient because you are afraid of... " Gu Xiao spoke slowly, and his tone was full of gentleness. "So, the one who escapes is not me, but you." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 The one who escapes is you! Gu Xiao''s words echoed in Lin Qiuhan''s ears. Lin Qiuhan was stunned at the same place -- she has always been so active. How could she be the one who escaped? "Gu Xiao, don''t quibble. It''s obvious that you have not responded to me all the time. You..." Lin Qiuhan looks at Gu Xiao with great vigour. "I thought you understood. My silence is to give you the best response, you should understand Gu Xiao smiles and looks at Lin Qiuhan -- who has been close to him these years? Who ever got his only tenderness? Who, let him in the moment of life and death, still can not put down the heart? Maybe it''s just her sister. Gu Xiao has always been a straightforward man. He is straightforward and makes people sad. In recent years, it''s not that no one has expressed good feelings and love for him, but all of them have been rejected by Gu Xiao without hesitation. He only knew that if he didn''t like it, he would immediately refuse it and leave no room for the other party to never have any impossible fantasy. This time, he did not refuse. He thought that with his years of relationship with her, she could understand, she could understand her own thinking. However, she was so restless, so worried about gain and loss. The more Lin Qiu Han is like this, the more silent Gu Xiao is. He''s waiting, waiting for her to bear it. "You..." At this time, Lin Qiuhan finally came back to God. Gu Xiao is really cunning! "You You villain She bit her lips and looked at Gu Xiao with complicated eyes. "Qiu Han, I really don''t understand what you mean these years. I''m really slow." At this time, Gu Xiao suddenly looked at her and began to smile again: "and this time, I understand." The moment of life and death, the sudden kiss, the sudden heart. Let him understand - originally, the love is always around, never far away. "So I beg you, please stay with me for the rest of my life until I die. Even if I become a ghost, I would like to go to hell with you and reincarnate with you. Do you think so? " "Good!" Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Lin Qiuhan nodded without hesitation. In this moment, the original gray of the whole garden was covered by a layer of green, and bright flowers bloomed on the green grass. Gu Xiao raised his finger, and his fingertips were flashing with spiritual power. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s really out of sight. It turns out that elder brother is a master of seducing girls!" What a blunder! Hiding outside the garden gate, Gu Chen was shaking his head and whispering. "Tut, I can''t tell, but Just so. " Jiang Dashao, a beloved wife, is not satisfied. "Big brother and sister Qiu Han have a lover, so happy that they get married." Ning Huan Xin can''t help but feel happy for his brother at this time. It''s not in vain for the trio! It''s just "Honey, your parents are coming in the evening." At this time, Jiang Lixing suddenly looked at Ning Huanxin, his eyes were a little deep and complicated: "I heard that your Ning family is a nine generation single biography? If your elder brother is really with Lin Qiuhan Will your parents agree? " Well. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin was stunned. Gu Chen waved his hand without hesitation: "what''s the matter! Now that technology is so advanced, you can spend money to find someone to replace Yun! " "No, how can it be done?" Jiang Lixing interrupted Gu Chen''s words and then whispered to Ning Huanxin solemnly: "I think In the future, we should have more than one, which is more safe! " Ning Huanxin Gu Chen So you are such a brother-in-law! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 When the sun went down, the people of Jiang''s family who went to Yancheng finally came back, and Gu Qianliang and Ning Huawei finally set foot on the land of Yanjing and returned to Yuhai mountain and Gu''s family. It''s been 30 years. Gu Qianliang has left his home for 30 years. Standing outside the door of Gu''s house, looking at the familiar Panlong column, Gu Qianliang''s eyes are filled with excited tears. "Cool!" "Sister!" At this time, Gu Laozi and Gu qianxu all stepped forward to meet him. "Dad, big brother!" Gu Qianliang called twice excitedly and rushed to the past. Seeing his wife crying like a child, Ning Huan''s heart is full of five flavors and impurities - Qianliang, we finally come back. You can be reunited with your family. We can also reunite with our children! "Dad, mom!" At this time, Gu Xiao and Ning Qingxin also walked out slowly. Hearing Gu Xiao''s voice, Gu Qianliang immediately raised his head and his whole body was shaking. "Gu Xiao, Gu Xiao, come here and let mom have a good look at you." Take a good look at you, look at your eyebrows, your everything. "Mom." Gu Xiao gently looked at Gu Qianliang, walked to her and allowed her to look at himself inch by inch. "My son, my son." Gu Qianliang subconsciously whispered, every word, the fingers are trembling. "Son! You are much more handsome than your father At this time, Ning Huawei also came up and hugged Gu Xiao with open arms. At the moment of embracing, he raised his chin slightly, narrowed his eyes and tried not to cry. After all, this is the first time in my life to seriously visit my father-in-law. I don''t want to lose my temper. "Dad, I want to hug, too." Looking at the reunion of his family, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes flashed, and suddenly flew up to embrace Gu Qianliang and Ning Huawei. A family of four, holding a group, is so warm, so happy. "Well, it''s late. The dinner at home is ready. It''s cool. Let''s go to dinner first." Mr. Gu called the people to the restaurant of the house. Over the years, all of Gu''s family has not changed. Gu Qianliang looks at the familiar and strange things, and has a lot of feelings in his heart. When they arrived at the restaurant, they all sat around a big round table. They were familiar with Mo Yu, Mo Xiao, Gu Qianliang, his wife and his family. Jiang Lixing, needless to say, was the son-in-law they approved. It''s just Gu Qianliang looked at Lin Qiuhan sitting beside Gu Xiao, and couldn''t help looking at it more. This thousand year old female ghost has high accomplishments! Of course, holding her son''s hand is not the point? They say that father-in-law and mother-in-law are the saddest. In fact There is a more terrible creature in the world, called mother-in-law. "Gu Xiao, she is..." Gu Qianliang didn''t even care to eat. Looking at Lin Qiuhan, he asked a low question in a serious tone. "She is Lin Qiuhan, my contract ghost servant, and My woman. " Gu Xiao smiles at Gu Qianliang, and his eyes don''t dodge. "Big brother is domineering Gu Chen on one side secretly gives Gu Xiao a thumbs up. Lin Qiuhan subconsciously holds Gu Xiao''s hand. She has experienced thousands of years of wind and rain, but she has never been so nervous and nervous as she is now. In case What should Gu Xiao''s parents do if they don''t agree to be with him? Gu Xiao left home when he was young, so eager for family and family reunion. How could he bear to put him in a dilemma? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Gu Qianliang and Ning Huawei are stunned. Ning''s father looked at Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan, and subconsciously took another look at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. Finally, he took a look at his wife - daughter in law, do you think our family is a little evil? Our son-in-law is not a man! Our daughter-in-law is not human either! The couple looked at each other, and the atmosphere on the table became tense in an instant. Gu and Gu qianxu did not speak. After all, Gu Xiao is Gu Qianliang''s son. Gu Xiao''s life is a big deal, and he doesn''t want to participate more. "Oh." Until after a long time, Gu Qianliang this just cloud light breeze light "Oh" one. Feeling his daughter-in-law''s mind, Ning Huawei on one side immediately gave an embarrassed smile: "this We came in a hurry and didn''t bring any gifts. Qiuhan, what do you like? Uncle will buy it for you tomorrow! We can buy whatever we like. We don''t need money in our family! " Linqiuhan Happiness comes too suddenly, linqiuhan in this moment, unexpectedly forget how to respond. "Dad, you are partial! I hate you. " When Ning Huan Xin saw that everyone was silent, she immediately pursed her lips and made an unhappy look: "why doesn''t our family ah hang have a present? Isn''t the son-in-law half a son? " "Oh, oh." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Ning Huawei immediately gave a faint smile: "ah hang, he''s not Are you richer than me? By the way, I heard that ah hang, your family is also in Yuhai mountain? It''s just that when we have time, we''ll also go to visit. " "Good." Jiang Lixing smiles and nods at once when he hears Ning Huawei''s words. "If my uncle is willing to marry my grandfather in person, he will be very happy." Jiang Dashao pushed the boat along the river with a cool face. Marriage? Gu Xiao, sitting opposite, suddenly raised his eyebrows -- "have you planned to get married so early?" My family just got together. How can I marry my sister so quickly? He refused! Seeing Gu Xiao''s slight hostility in his eyes, Jiang Lixing just gave a faint smile and continued to say: "Huanxin is still planning to go to school, but we are not in a hurry, but I hope to get engaged first. Well, the TV play I''m playing with will be premiered in a while. In fact, I have an idea. While everyone is here today, I''d like to discuss it with you. I want to be on the premiere There will be a engagement banquet that day Engagement banquet! Jiang Lixing is definitely not a whim. At the beginning, he told everyone that Ning Huanxin was his fiancee. "I don''t like a wedding engagement, and" master of the moon "is the place where everything starts, and I hope that the day it premieres will be our most memorable day." "That''s a great proposal!" As soon as Jiang Lixing finished, Gu Chen, the flaming fire of the eight trigrams, couldn''t help being the first to jump out to praise him. But Gu Xiao pondered for a moment: "engagement banquet is OK, you really owe my sister a proper name!" "Ha ha, aren''t we having double happiness now? Qian Liang is back, and she is engaged again. Gu Xiao, what about you? " Gu qianxu is also very happy at this time. It can always make people feel happy and make them forget the unhappiness of the previous period as soon as possible. "Qiu Han and I are not in a hurry. Let''s wait until everything is stable." Gu Xiao said softly. Lin Qiuhan''s identity is not suitable for wanton extravagance. When all the dust settles, it will be good for the family to get together. For Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan, it is enough that they can accompany each other all their lives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 At a family dinner in the evening, everyone had a good time. Mr. Gu simply let Jiang Lixing live in the guest room of his family. He has already thought that the engagement banquet must be held, but it must not be underestimated, so On the day of the engagement banquet, he will attend, and everyone who cares for his family will attend. He wants to tell the whole family of Yanjing that Ning Huanxin is the child of their family! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This is my old yard." Gu Qianliang came to the courtyard that the old man prepared for himself in the evening, and the expression on his face was very wonderful. It turns out that Gu Xiao has lived in the courtyard next to him. "This is the place where I grew up. You see, there is a swing in the yard, which is..." Gu Qianliang pulls Ning Huawei. Suddenly she looks like a little girl. She keeps telling him the story of her childhood, her childhood, her youth, and everything about her family. After years away from home, she finally came back ** "it''s a lovely moonlight tonight." At this time, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing are on the roof of an attic, two people sitting on the glazed tiles, together looking at the stars in the sky. Originally, Ning Huan Xin thought that he would be able to see his parents until new year''s Eve. I didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly and suddenly. Now, I have a family in Yanjing, with so many relatives, and a big brother who loves him very much. "I feel like I''m dreaming. If life is a novel, will it end here and have a happy ending?" Rather happy looking at the bright moonlight, suddenly leaning on Jiang Lixing''s shoulder, gently asked. "There will always be an end to the story, but you and I will not, because we will go on until the end of time!" Jiang Lixing side head, lightly kiss Ning happy forehead. Joy, our way, starts again. Are you ready? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the guest room. "Mo Yu, you are thin." Mo Xiao pulls Mo Yu to sit by the bed, looking at him with some heartache. It was her who went out to take risks, but he was the one who worried and suffered the most. "Isn''t it better to lose weight? Now I hear that small fresh meat with standard figure is popular. " Mo Yu smiles and hugs Mo Xiao horizontally in his arms: "no matter I am fat or thin, when, I can hold you!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Xiao''s room. When he came out of the bathroom, it seemed that there was still water mist in front of him. Before Gu Xiao had time to look up, he suddenly took a big towel and rubbed it on his head. "I''ll help you dry your hair." Lin Qiuhan''s voice is very light and pleasant to hear. Gu Xiao was stunned and raised his head. The whole person was frozen in place. Originally, Lin Qiuhan wore a set of black nightdress, light gauze, sexy. "This I''ve bought it for a long time, but I haven''t worn it. Do you look good? " Looking at Gu Xiao and staring at himself, Lin Qiuhan immediately beguiles his eyes, tilts his head, and leans against his ear, bewitching and whispering. "Well." Gu Xiao nodded. Seeing Gu Xiao nodding, Lin Qiuhan put the towel to one side, and the whole person was like a snake and wrapped it on his body. "You smell good. Can I sleep with you?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a quiet room. Gu Chen tossed and turned in his bed -- My God, I can''t sleep! Always feel upset! As a single Wang, Gu Chen felt heartache at the thought that he was surrounded by a group of show love maniacs around tonight! Is Is winter also a season for love? Gu Chen glared at the bedroom lamp overhead and was speechless -- I want to fall in love. I want to take off the bill! [there is always an illusion that [the final result] will be played at any time. Yes, it''s just an illusion. The story is still going on. Will master Yi be far away when the mysterious man comes out? ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 When I am with my family, I am always warm and happy, but it is very short-lived. Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang lived in the Gu family for a few days, and then went to the Xie family to see Xie Guang and his wife. Although Yan Cheng''s business could not be sold off, they decided to wait until Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing were engaged, and then they left Yanjing. Gu Qianchen''s matter, Gu Qianliang already knew. Perhaps because she has been away from Gu''s family for many years, Gu Qianchen in her memory is still the tender young man who likes to follow her and call her sister gently. As for Gu Qianchen''s soul cultivation skills and his life experience, Gu Qianliang didn''t ask, and the old man Gu didn''t mention it. It was a dust laden past for many years, and he did not want to mention it again. But The past, can only pass? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The news of the premiere of master of the moon finally began to spread on various platforms. Cui can and Lin Chu took the opportunity to launch a sweet topic with the film side -- love for a thousand years! On the poster of this topic, only Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin were photographed by Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin. As soon as the poster came out, it immediately caused a great disturbance! Because of the latest group of posters, although the two people are still dressed in the moon and hualinger, they are not wearing costumes, but wearing a set of Red! Fengguanxiayu! Bells ring! This is a poster with strong foreshadowing. The two people on the poster are looking at each other affectionately and clasping their fingers tightly! Thousands of years of love, the final result? Whether it''s the shape on the poster, or the slogan on the poster, it makes a lot of gimmicks. Whether it''s Jiang Lixing''s fans or rather happy fans, everyone is boiling - JIANG Lixing is my God: is he going to get married? My God, I''m going to be lovelorn. The male gods are all mine: even if the God is married, I still love him. Wang next door: it seems that the news of the wedding will be announced, right? Wait for the next rhythm! Herding the second small: let the storm come more violent! Happy is my Goddess: if only this play was starred by my goddess and male god? Inside and outside the play! Every day I wake up: upstairs, you want too much! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ is not just on the Internet, but the public platform and official account of micro-blog are being captured by fans. The major brands are also taking the opportunity to grab the front row and brush up the heat. At this time, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin kept silent. There''s no way. They''re going to cooperate with the publicity of master Mingyue! Seeing that the heat has come up, the film maker once again released the flower preview of the whole play. Of course, there are many scenes of Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin together, but not many of the female host Luo Yingxin. As soon as this piece of flower appeared, there were a lot of entertainment notes that worried about the world''s chaos to contact Luo Yingxin. Unfortunately, Luo Yingxin has rarely appeared in the public view recently. It was not easy for some familiar reporters to contact her. Luo Yingxin''s answer also surprised reporters -- he and she should be a couple, but I am a stranger after all. Many reporters said that this routine is too deep. What does it mean? Do you remember that you and a group of Feixin have any contact with them? What does Luo Yingxin mean? No one else can understand Luo Yingxin''s words, only Ning Huanxin can understand. She knows that Luo Yingxin is telling that story, that person. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 After two rounds of bombing, the cast of master of the moon finally put out the ultimate trick - on the day of the premiere of the series, a grand engagement banquet of the gods and goddesses opened! Do you want to get close to your God? Do you want to send your blessing by hand? Do you want to watch the premiere of master Mingyue with Jiang Lixing? Please scan the QR code quickly and vote for "master of the moon". 100 lucky viewers will be selected randomly to attend the wedding banquet. Will you be the next lucky one? Once this stunt was made, all fans were really happy - God, the crew is really big! It is said that Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin''s wedding banquet will be held in the most luxurious hall No. 7 in Yanjing! It is said that since the opening of the No. 7 guild hall, it has never held a large wedding banquet for others, which is absolutely unprecedented! What are you waiting for? Scan the QR code to praise the five stars of master Mingyue! Dear, can I borrow your mobile phone? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huanxin was a little surprised that the engagement banquet would be held in hall 7. Until now, Ning Huanxin still remembers that when he first entered Yanjing, his first meal was in hall 7 with Xiaodie, Wu Yi and three other people. I didn''t expect to get engaged this time. I was still in hall seven. Of course, this time she will still invite Xie yudie and Wu Yi, and they must bring their families to attend! Ning Huanxin doesn''t know whether Wu Yi and Xia Zhenzhen are going smoothly or not. However, Xie yudie and Zhou Han seem to be very stable, and Xie Guang and Lin Jing are very satisfied with Zhou Han. Ning Huanxin doesn''t have many friends in Yanjing. She wants to contact elm leaf and fog. If they see the news, they will come. As for others, Ning Huan thought for a long time and called Yue Xinyi. Yue Xinyi didn''t expect Ning Huanxin would take the initiative to invite them to the engagement banquet. Naturally, she was very happy. This engagement banquet is not an ordinary engagement banquet, it is the wedding banquet of the whole Yanjing century! After all, the families invited by the Jiang family are all top-notch families, and the only way for other people to attend the wedding banquet is to buy the wedding invitation letter that lucky fans have won. Now, an invitation letter for a wedding banquet has been fired to be priceless in the market, so it is hard to get a ticket! A lot of iron powder used countless mobile phones and scanned countless QR codes to get an invitation letter. For them, their own love bean engagement scene, how much money can''t buy! Therefore, although there are 100 invitation letters flowing out, only 20 or 30 people are willing to do so. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Lixing engagement, the whole Jiang family than to give the old man a big birthday, all this in Jiang Yan Ran''s eyes, let her feel very dazzling. "Miss, your dress is here." At this time, the servants of the Chiang family put the dress which had just been transported back from abroad in front of Jiang Yanran. Bright red dress, reflecting her eyes, are slightly dyed red. Jiang Lixing I''ll see how long you can be proud! Jiang Lixuan is sitting quietly on a stone chair in a secluded garden. In the cold winter, he is still wearing very thin clothes. At this time, Jiang Lixuan is holding his mobile phone. The poster shot by Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin appears on the screen of the mobile phone -- A thousand years of love has finally achieved its goal. Jiang Lixuan looked at him, and suddenly a heavy sadness flashed through his eyes -- fengguanxiayi, and he made an appointment with you. By the bridge, see you. After all, he Missed the engagement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 Ning Huanxin ordered the wedding dress. Originally, the family planned to find a hermit expert to make it for her, but in the end, Jiang Lixing denied it. Because, rather happy dress, he had already prepared. When Jiang Lixing handed a set of water blue fairy skirt to Ning Huanxin, Ning Huanxin was still surprised. "This one?" She was a little surprised, because Ning Huanxin thought that Jiang Lixing would find someone to make an evening dress for herself. She didn''t expect that the dress Jiang Lixing would give her would be a long dress, and the style would be the same as that of master Mingyue. "OK, shall we wear costumes? It''s a good idea. It''s more suitable. " Ning Huanxin is very happy. Although the makeup and modeling are troublesome, to be honest, she hates cocktail parties and evening dresses. "You go and have a look." Jiang Lixing just said a light smile. This dress is not a drama costume, let alone an ordinary one. This dress has been with him for thousands of years. "Oh." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huanxin nodded. Ning Huan Xin went to the bathroom and changed into clothes. This long skirt was very easy to wear. Moreover, it fits perfectly on Ning Huan''s heart and its size is just right. This dress Ning Huan Xin raised her eyes and looked at herself in the mirror. The elegant blue skirt seemed to be flowing with light aura. This is not ordinary clothes. Rather happy heart immediately under the heart clear. Is this a magic weapon? She looked in the mirror again and thought it was strange to wear it on her. It seems that What''s missing? Ning Huan felt his waist subconsciously. The waist clearly has a very delicate belt, but No, it just doesn''t feel right. "Happy, all right?" Perhaps it is to see rather happy for a long time did not come out, Jiang Lixing suddenly asked outside the door. "All right." Rather happy agreed, picked up the skirt and walked slowly out of the bathroom. See that familiar figure out of the moment, Jiang Lixing''s eye light fierce a bright. "Good looking?" Ning Huan Xin turned a circle in front of Jiang Lixing, and then she felt her waist with some entanglement. "OK, do you think it''s strange here? Is there something missing? " What''s missing? See rather happy heart frown, subconsciously touch their own waist, Jiang Lixing can not help blinking eyes. There, of course, what''s missing is a fairy lock! At that time, she was tied with fairy locks around her waist, who dared not follow? If you don''t accept it, you will be locked up with a bundle of fairy locks until you are convinced. "Well, don''t think about it." Jiang Lixing took Ning Xinxin''s hand and looked at her gently: "do you like this suit of clothes? Do you feel that A little familiar? " "Well." Ning Huan Xin listened to Jiang Lixing''s words and nodded. "It''s a little familiar, but I can''t remember, this Is it my old clothes? " Rather happy heart is wise, all of a sudden guess. "Yes, it was your favorite suit before, but it took me a lot of effort to Got it. " Jiang Lixing raised his hand and stroked Ning his happy long hair: "as long as you like, you can wear this dress on the day of engagement. In fact, it is still a kind of magic weapon protective clothing, and it is also the kind of magic weapon that can recognize the Lord. In this world, only you can drive it. If you don''t believe it, you can try it With that, Jiang Lixing told Ning Huanxin how to drive the body protecting magic weapon with spiritual power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 Is a dress a magic weapon? Ning Huan Xin heard Jiang Lixing''s words, but she was really a little curious. She immediately followed the method of Jiang Lixing, slowly driving her aura and letting her aura enter into the fairy skirt. But What''s the use of a dress? Can be as bulletproof as a bullet proof vest? Can you change your size at will? Ning Huan''s heart moved, and suddenly her light flashed. When the light dissipated, the water blue dress on Ning Huan''s heart disappeared. "Ah Ning Huanxin suddenly yelled, because she was just thinking, will this skirt change? As a result, it really disappeared. But at this time, rather happy body only wears a set of underwear! Jiang Lixing Daughter in law, are you testing magic weapon or testing me? "Error, error." Rather happy strong calm changed the clothes back, a face embarrassed looking at Jiang Lixing. "So this dress can be transparent?" "Well, it can''t be transformed into other styles of clothes, but it can be invisible, and it won''t delay you to put on her clothes, so you will have a super amulet virtually!" Jiang Lixing explained to Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan heart immediately nodded: "this dress is good, why didn''t you show me before?" "Er..." Jiang Lixing some embarrassed smile: "before you did not know my identity, I dare not take these out, you will doubt me." "Well, little liar." I''d rather curl my lips, but I still have a smile on my face. "After waiting for me for so many years and saving my life, I won''t care about you." Ning Huan Xin raised her eyes and beamed at Jiang Lixing: "by the way, I have already called Wu Yi to inform him to come. It should be tomorrow. Tomorrow you and I will go to pick him up." After all, Gu Yuzhen''s engagement to Lu Yuzhen''s family the day after tomorrow is not the day when Gu Yuzhen and her family are engaged. "OK, no problem." Jiang Lixing smiles at Ning Huanxin. It seems that he and Wu Yi have not met formally. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ These days, Jiang''s family is also busy with the wedding banquet. Jiang Lixing simply lives in Yuhai mountain. In the evening, Ning Huan Xin sends Jiang Lixing out of the gate. As soon as he turns around, he sees a familiar figure. "Brother Xu? When did you come? " This is Xu Chang''an. "Glad to hear that you and Jiang Lixing are engaged. Congratulations!" Xu Changan smiles at Ning Huanxin, but the smile is full of fatigue. "Brother Xu, you Are you still worried about my little uncle? " Although Ning Huanxin also knows about Gu Qianchen''s affairs, she and Gu Xiaoda have become the same, and temporarily do not want Xu Chang''an to know the truth of that matter. "Ah." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xu Chang''an sighed. "There are people missing from all the big families, and sister Yun is also missing. Up to now, there is no news. I know I can''t help it in a hurry. In fact, I am..." Xu Chang''an looked at Ning Huanxin and said, "dear, you have participated in the rookie competition. They should be very familiar with Gu Ting. They are still in the family forbidden area now. I don''t know when I can come out?" "It''s for the sake of Gu Ting and their business. I''ve heard about it. It seems that Among them are the spies of the organization. The disappearance of my brother-in-law is closely related to them. Brother Xu, you should believe in my elder brother''s ability. He will not wrongly treat good people or let go of bad people! " Ning Huan Xin comforted Xu Chang''an. [the sixth watch is over, the day of college entrance examination. I wish all the examinees a good test and win the top prize! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 Xu Chang''an is a very warm, chivalrous and tender man. He nodded involuntarily when he heard Ning Huanxin''s words. "I naturally believe in Gu Xiao. Maybe I think too much." In fact, Xu Chang''an also felt something wrong. Just for a moment, he couldn''t find out what was wrong. "I''ll go back to practice first. Please, be busy." Xu Changan slowly left, looking at his back, rather Huan Xin face complex. I don''t know what it will be like to see Gu Qianchen again in the future? As if the next generation, things are different? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuhai mountain, Jiang family. Jiang Lixing walked directly to the top of the mountain from Gu''s home. After entering the gate of the Chiang family, a respectful driver immediately followed him. However, Jiang Lixing did not take a bus, but walked slowly in the huge yard of Jiang''s house. It''s really big and empty. "Jiang Lixing!" Jiang Lixing did not go far, behind him came the sound of the car engine. As soon as he turned his head, he saw a car stop by his side, and Jiang Li Ran walked down from the car. "Something?" Jiang Lixing raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Liran. There was no redundant expression in his eyes. It''s such a light that doesn''t care about it. It makes people angry, but "Can''t I talk to you when I''m ok?" Jiang Li Ran picked his eyebrows at Jiang Lixing: "I am the messenger, if Bing she She asked me to help her, thanks Ning Huanxin, and If Ning Huan Xin has time in the future, let her go to see if Bing. " Since being treated by Ning Huanxin, Liang Ruobing has been in a coma for two days and nights. During that time, Jiang Liran and Huang Xiaoling have been guarding her. They take turns to watch until Liang Ruobing opens her eyes again. Her eyes, still so clear, so beautiful. But it seems It was slightly different from the original, and her eyes were more magnificent. "Mom, brother, you''re worried!" Liang Ruobing''s illness is over. She can be like other normal girls, although she is short of five years, but She has a lifetime to make up for it. Jiang Liran also asked Liang Ruobing some very good tutors to teach her to read, hoping to make up for everything she had left behind in recent years. Liang Ruobing can become a normal person and have a complete life. These are the credit of Ning Huanxin. Their family are very grateful to Ning Huanxin. However, during this period, Ning Huanxin has been taking care of her family and is always busy. Jiang Liran has no chance to thank her face-to-face, let alone convey Huang Xiaoling''s mother and daughter''s thanks to her. Hearing Jiang Liran''s words, Jiang Lixing suddenly took a deep look at him: "since you want to thank you, thank you face-to-face. Isn''t there a seat for the engagement banquet the day after tomorrow? Didn''t you send them an invitation? " Invitation? Jiang Liran was stunned. He had the invitation cards of the Jiang family. However, the guests who engaged in the wedding banquet were rich or expensive. Moreover, the invitation cards were limited. It was hard for outsiders to ask for any money. Even if he had the heart to give Liang Ruobing, he did not dare to do so. He was afraid of Chiang. "Do you know why grandfather chose me instead of you?" Seeing Jiang Li Ran stunned, Jiang Lixing shook his head slightly at him and opened his mouth again. His tone was very calm. "Because I dare to resist, and you I don''t even have the courage to fight. " With these words, Jiang Lixing turned and left without hesitation. Jiang Li Ran stood in the same place by himself, his hands clenched. It was not the first time that he was speechless by Jiang Lixing, but this time it was the first time that he agreed with Jiang Lixing''s words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 When Wu Yi and Xia Zhenzhen arrived at Yanjing airport, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon. As soon as they came out, Wu Yi saw Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing at a glance. Although both men are armed, but still very dazzling. "Little joy!" Wu Yi waved to Ning Huanxin, and then ran over quickly. He opened his arms and wanted to embrace Ning Huanxin. However, Jiang Lixing quietly raised his hand and pulled Ning Huanxin behind him, which made Wu Yi jump in the air. Wu Yi Such a careful man, is it really the film emperor? Thanks to my mom still like you so much. "Ha ha." Wu Yi looks up and smiles at Jiang Lixing. At this time, Xia Zhenzhen has already taken an urgent step to catch up with him. Although Xia Zhenzhen knows Ning Huanxin, she didn''t know Ning Huanxin''s identity when she met last time. Now Xia Zhenzhen has known Ning Huanxin''s star identity. When she sees Jiang Lixing around her, she becomes more nervous. "Hello, you." Little girl red face, some excited and stiff and rather happy, Jiang Lixing said hello. "Zhenzhen, long time no see." Rather happy heart toward Xia Zhenzhen smile: "go, let''s go home first, go back again." People come and go at the airport, and it is not suitable to stay for a long time. Several people left the airport and got on Jiang Lixing''s car. Before they arrived, Ning Huanxin told Wu Yi on the phone that she would take him and Xia Zhenzhen to their grandfather''s home today. Wu Yi is also curious about Ning Huanxin''s grandfather''s family. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s mother''s temperament, Wu Yi knew that she was born in a famous family. However, Wu Yi did not expect that his family would live in such a grand house. "I''ll go. This house is so handsome!" Standing in front of Gu''s house and looking at the Panlong column in front of the door, Wu Yi can''t help but flash his eyes and keep praising him. "This mountain is also good. There are luxury houses up and down the mountain! I don''t know what it''s like to be a local tyrant at the top of the mountain? " Wu Yi said as he leaned out to look at the top of the mountain. "If you want to see the luxury house on the top of the mountain, it''s good enough to let ah hang take you up to have a look at it at night. It''s their home." Ning Huanxin whispered lightly. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Yi immediately widened his eyes. A few days ago, Xie yudie called Wu Yi to say that Ning Huanxin was going to marry into a rich family. Wu Yi really didn''t take it seriously at that time. After all, in his eyes, the Ning family was also a rich family. But now, Wu Yi is also an eye opener. It turns out that Yanjing''s powerful families are like this. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tomorrow is the first day of "master Mingyue", and it is also the engagement banquet of Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. In a hotel in Yanjing, Yuye browsed the gossip news with a tablet computer, and the banner on the front page had photos of Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. "Sister Huanxin is engaged, elm leaf. I also want to attend." The fog looked at the elm leaves pitifully. Elm leaf slowly raised eyes to see him: "do you want to eat delicious food?" "Well." "It''s more important to attend the wedding ceremony, that By the way, I heard that the food in hall 7 is very delicious! I didn''t eat it once. " "Isn''t it the food of hall seven? I''ll take you to eat tomorrow Elm leaves put up the plate, a face indifferent light language. "Really? But We don''t have an invitation! It''s said that hall No. 7 will not be open for business tomorrow, but only for wedding guests! " This is absolutely a big deal! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 The fog has been mixing with elm leaves for a long time, and has been familiar with the rules of the world. He also learned to surf the Internet. These two days, he has been paying attention to the news of Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. Their invitation to the engagement banquet has been fired to a sky high price! Even if elm leaves make money now, they can''t afford it. "What are you afraid of without an invitation?" At this time, heard the fog, elm leaf just a faint smile: "I elm leaf to go where, still need invitation card this thing?" In fact, elm leaf has been struggling these days, not thinking about whether to go or not, but considering what to send? She owes Ning Huanxin a lot of human debt. This time Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing are engaged. Elm leaves are going to attend. Moreover, the gift must not be mixed with cold! She can''t disgrace the fox. "Fog." Elm leaf pursed her lips and turned her head to look at the fog: "what do you think I can give you?" "Gift?" Hearing the words of elm leaf, the fog blinked: "do you want to send a gift? Ah! What am I going to give you? What to do, what to do? " Elm leaf If I had known that it was a vain question to ask him, I''d better think about it myself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuhai mountain, Jane''s family. Nowadays, it is well known that Jiang Lixing and Ning are going to marry each other in Yanjing. As a powerful family in Yuhai mountain, the Jian family has naturally received an invitation from the Jiang family. Knowing that her goddess is going to be engaged, Jane yunyun is still very happy, but it''s a pity My second brother seems to be hopeless! Oh, no way. It''s not that he doesn''t work hard enough, but his rival is too strong! Thinking of his second brother''s seclusion recently, and often staying in his room mysteriously, Jian yunyun is a little worried. His brother will not be hurt because he is lovelorn, so he plans to release himself and revenge the society? Think about it, Jian yunyun or wearing slippers quickly left his room to the door of Jian Yunyi''s room. She leaned against the door, ears on the door, quietly listening for a while, the room is too quiet, quiet a bit frightening. Is Second brother, he "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Jian yunyun was a little nervous and immediately raised her hand and patted the door. "Second brother, open the door! I know you''re in it Jian yunyun''s voice is very clear, very loud, the whole floor echoed her voice. After a while, the door was finally opened. Jian Yunyi was wearing pajamas, and her eyes were puzzled at the girl at the door. "Yunyun, what are you doing?" "I''m fine, you have something to do!" Jian yunyun quickly enters the room and closes the door of the bedroom. After that, her eyes twinkle in Jian Yunyi''s bedroom. It seems that there is something terrible hidden in his room. "Yunyun, what''s the matter with you?" Jian Yunyi is even more confused now. "I''m afraid you won''t want to do something stupid." Jian yunyun blinked and looked at Jian Yunyi with clear eyes: "even if the person you like gets married, and the groom is not you, you can''t abandon yourself! Where''s the second elder brother who lives in the flowers at night? " Jian Yunyi "Do you want me to keep playing all night?" Jian Yunyi''s face was in tears and smiles: "happy to be engaged to Jiang Lixing news, in fact, I knew, I''m ok." Jian Yunyi looks at Jian yunyun gently and whispers. The beloved is married, and the bridegroom is not him. This has been It''s not the first time. So he might have been used to it. Once, he was the first man to appear in her life, but still could not resist her short time with Jiang Lixing. In this life, he became a latecomer, even more defeated. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 Jian Yunyi''s affection for her younger martial sister has never changed, and so has her blessing. "Yunyun, when you grow up, you will understand that the second brother is OK, and the second brother is very happy." The younger martial sister is still the younger martial sister. And his heart is just like the beginning. As long as Jian Yunyi sees her happy and happy, she feels satisfied. This life, here, he is still willing to be the one who accompanies him silently. Hearing Jian Yunyi''s words, one side of Jane yunyun Du Du mouth, eyes complex looking at his second brother. "Second brother, you have really changed. I can''t see you clearly any more. You say Have you been crossed by something strange? " Say, Jian yunyun suddenly whole person rushed to Jian Yunyi''s arms. Jian Yunyi has a moment''s Leng Shen, but quickly reacts, raises the hand, lightly flicks Jian yunyun''s forehead. "Little girl, are you not studying all day long and reading online novels in your bed? pass through? I''m still reborn Jian Yunyi said, while smiling. "Well." Jian yunyun spat out his tongue: "no, I can''t read novels." She just wrote novels secretly when she was free, ha ha. "Since you can see that you have been lovelorn, and you are not going to do anything stupid, I''ll go. I''ll have a good sleep and go to my goddess''s wedding tomorrow." With that, Jane turned around and quickly slipped away. Tomorrow''s wedding Looking at Jian yunyun leaving, Jian Yunyi''s eyes slightly coagulate - what kind of wedding gift should he give to his younger martial sister? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, early morning. For many people, today is just a very ordinary day, sunny weather, cold wind. This is a very important and special day for the crew of master Mingyue, as well as Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin. In the past, the film premiere held a premiere ceremony. The premiere of a TV play has never been so eye-catching. The crew of master of the bright moon achieved this. Not only that, the main creators of the crew were invited to attend the engagement banquet between Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin. Even, in Yanjing and the entertainment industry, some famous actors, singers, directors and even entertainment journalists, who have always been good friends with Jiang Lixing, have received expensive invitation cards for the engagement banquet in hall 7! This will be the first feast in the entertainment industry this year! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Dear gold owners, do you see the splendid gate behind? This is the No.7 guild hall. Today, it was contracted by the first powerful family of Yanjing, Jiang''s! You can''t get in without an invitation! " Not far from the gate of No. 7 guild hall, a slender figure is holding a mobile phone for live broadcast. "Sister Han is going to the goddess''s engagement banquet today." Shanzhihan was rarely dressed in a very formal evening dress. At this time, she said and waved her invitation with a smile. "Oh, the real engagement invitation! It''s hard to find any gold! " In the live room, a burst of crying and Howling boiling, the letter of good did not hesitate to close the live broadcast. "Don''t you say that we won''t broadcast it in the future?" Next to him came the faint voice of Han zishang. "Well, for the last time, Nah, I''ll return the invitation to you, reporter Han Da!" Shanzhi returned the invitation to Han zishang, which Cui can sent to Han zishang. As the most famous entertainment record in the entertainment circle, Han zishang naturally has such an honor, but where does shanzhihan have such a good life? In fact, she just walked to the gate of hall 7, thinking that she had never been to such a big place, so she had a whim and wanted to enter the live studio for the last time and pretend to be forced quietly. Sister Han, I''m going to be gorgeous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 Han zishang''s invitation was handed to him by the letter of goodness, but he did not accept it. "Take the invitation. You are my companion." With that, Han zishang stepped forward with a smile and took shanzhihan''s hand. Shanzhihan wanted to refuse, but at the thought that he owed the man a large sum of money, OK, sister Han, I''ll admit it. It''s OK to eat, drink and attend the wedding banquet. As long as you don''t sleep with me, everything is fine. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Wang nianping came to the No.7 guild hall, many people had gathered at the gate of the guild hall. Some were waiting for admission with invitation cards, others were holding high imitation invitation cards, which were blocked outside by the security guard of No.7 guild hall. A group of enthusiastic fans were stopped outside the warning line, holding up their idol''s famous brand or small light box, eagerly looking forward to it. "It''s really lively here today. It''s more lively than the film festival." Wang Wanquan came to the tavern with a young woman''s figure. Hearing the woman''s words, Wang nianping gave a faint smile: "strict and happy, now the popularity is very good, I see many stars who received the invitation are very high-profile drying out their own invitation cards, and their fans are naturally willing to come to the scene!" "Oh? It seems that Chiang''s invitation is more valuable than the quota of the film festival? Mr. Wang, you really want to introduce me today. You also know that I have just returned home. I don''t know any people in the domestic entertainment industry. " The woman was still smiling and took Wang nianping''s arm as she spoke. "Well, well, it''s just that I''m going to find a favorite guest star in the next movie. You can get to know each other in advance. Let''s go first." Wang nianping and the mysterious woman walked slowly into the gate of hall 7. After a very professional examination, two talents were put in. At the moment when the two people entered the hall, Jiang Lixing, who was doing modeling in the dressing room on the top floor of the No.7 guild hall, suddenly frowned. "Brother Jiang, what''s the matter?" Seeing Jiang Lixing frown, the stylist who does the modeling for him immediately gets nervous. Today is a big day for brother Jiang. If you can''t make a good shape, it will be a big event. "It''s OK." Jiang Lixing regained consciousness and looked at the mirror in front of him quietly. In the mirror, his face was calm and his eyes were deep - How could she wake up? To say that Jian Yunyi is Jiang Lixing''s first love enemy and his most hated person, although there is nothing wrong with it, in fact, compared with Jian Yunyi, Jiang Lixing hates another person more. That man is Qiao Xuejun! Qiao Xuejun was Ning Huanxin''s good sister before. She was also a famous fairy in the fairyland. Although her immortal method is not very powerful, she has a talent that everyone in the three realms and six ways are afraid of, that is, reading the heart! No matter what kind of cultivation you are, whether you are a human being, an immortal or a devil, whether you are looking at her or not. As long as she looks at you, she can read your heart! Even if you are an immortal or even the emperor, she can read your heart and your secret instantly! This blood talent, can be called change, state! All the people standing in front of Qiao Xuejun are transparent and will not have any secrets. Of course, according to her own, she can block this talent herself, but it depends on who the other person is. In the past, she often and Ning Huanxin together, never read Ning Huanxin''s secret, so the two people with sisters, very close relationship. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 Jiang Lixing hates Qiao Xuejun, because Qiao Xuejun didn''t give him much trouble before. In fact, Qiao Xuejun was sealed after the war thousands of years ago! I didn''t expect that this time the seal was loose and broken, and even her three evils were released. This is really a sad story. "Ah hang?" Ning Huan Xin and Jiang Lixing are sitting in a lounge to do modeling. Her modeling is relatively simple, so it has all been done. Seeing Jiang Lixing in a daze in front of the mirror, he could not help but step forward and gently called him. "OK, are you ok? Didn''t you have a rest yesterday Last night, Ning Huanxin didn''t sleep very much. She was a little excited when she thought that it was her engagement banquet. Although she was not officially married, she would be bound with Jiang Lixing all her life from today on. "I''m fine. I was just thinking about something." Jiang Lixing returned to his senses and gave a smile to Ning Huanxin. "Oh." Ning Huanxin nodded, and then she took a look at Jiang Lixing''s modeling. There was a big gap between his modeling and that in "master of the moon". The bright moon in the TV series is a disciple of the immortal family. Even if she becomes a demon later, she is also full of immortal spirit. The modeling and clothes given by the crew are both positive and evil. But today, Jiang Lixing''s private custom-made clothes are actually dark purple, with a special deep color. With the shape he made today, there is a kind of Evil spirit. "What''s the matter?" See rather happy heart to see oneself in a daze, Jiang Lixing suddenly asked her. "Well." Rather happy hesitated, light mouth: "I just think you this modelling is a bit unlike the bright moon, like It''s more like a devil. " "Oh?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing raised his eyebrows slightly, but Ning Huanxin''s intuition was accurate. This suit of clothes and the shape were also carefully prepared by Jiang Lixing. Perhaps only Jane Yunyi and Qiao Xuejun can understand the meaning of the wedding. Because this shape, is a thousand years strong demon prince, Jiang Ziwen! When the whole modeling was finished, Jiang Lixing sent the others away. Only he and Ning Huanxin were left in the room. Jiang Lixing took Ning Huanxin and stood in front of the mirror with himself. "Honey, look at you and me in the mirror. In fact This is a thousand years ago, you and I The people in the mirror seem to come across a thousand years. A thousand years ago What is it like? How do we love each other? Ning Huan heart blinked, suddenly light mouth: "I am a little jealous of me, can let a man love me for thousands of years." "Now you have lost your memory, but you have always been you." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing subconsciously took her in his arms. "I''m sure you''ll be able to remember everything before very soon, very soon." He didn''t want this life. What Jiang Lixing really wants is life after generation! Break the shackles, break the curse, break the rules of heaven! One day, there is nothing in the world, no one can separate him from her again. "Well." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan''s heart gently leaned in his arms. "Sister..." At this time, the door of the rest room was suddenly opened. Gu Chen, dressed in a small suit, put his head into the room and saw the two people hugging each other tightly. He immediately raised his hand to cover his eyes and secretly opened his fingers to watch. "Sister, brother-in-law, the guests are almost here. If you are ready, go downstairs!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 Today, not only the children of the Jiang family, but also all the families of the Gu family have come to the No. 7 guild hall. Mr. Gu and Mr. Jiang have been talking and laughing together all the time. At this time, the people of the Jiang family know that Ning Huanxin is actually the biological daughter of Gu Qianliang, the eldest miss who has been missing for many years! The news was like a bomb, which shocked many people in the Chiang family! Many people think that even if Jiang Lixing is favored again, because of the identity of the entertainment industry, he will eventually be out of the game. Who knows, things at this time, but there is a startling reversal! Gu Jia, what kind of family is that? That''s the first of the four families in Xuanmen, the first Exorcist family in Yanjing, and even Guardian of the dragon vein! If you get the support of the Gu family, let alone the position of the head of the Jiang family, it is not difficult to unify yuhaishan! Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin finally came down together when their families had different ideas and plans. Their ancient clothes were very bright. They combined the wedding banquet with the publicity of the TV series. This gimmick is really good. Seeing the two figures, countless reporters began to take pictures immediately, with flash lights and shutter sounds one after another. Rather happy heart has been smiling, quietly follow Jiang Li Xing, two people hand in hand, looks very sweet. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s so happy." Qiao Xuejun stands beside Wang nianping. They are not conspicuous among a group of guests. She quietly watches Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing, with a smile on her face that is not meaningful. "Stay quiet, don''t try to sabotage, otherwise Kill you. " At this time, the voice of Jiang Lixing rang out in Qiao Xuejun''s mind. "Ouch, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. I know you''ve been trying to kill me for a long time." Qiao Xuejun still smiles and sends a message to Jiang Lixing. "Don''t worry, I won''t peep into your secret. I knew your careful thinking thousands of years ago. Don''t you want our family? What do you think you''ve done to her? No immortal bones, no accomplishments, no memory, but Who wants her to be one track minded and must like you Qiao Xuejun''s tone is full of melancholy. Three million beautiful men, after all, but, she wholeheartedly like this unreliable demon prince. "I''m here today to attend the engagement banquet. My heart feels happy. As her best sister, I can only wish for happiness, not destroy it. You should believe my enthusiasm!" Qiao Xuejun''s voice is very clear. Jiang Lixing is only eyes light deep, motionless. It is said that demons are the most untrustworthy, but in Jiang Lixing''s opinion, immortals are the most cunning existence. However, today is a special day. It''s a happy day. Jiang Lixing has no time to mess with Qiao Xuejun. As long as she did not take the initiative to sabotage, Jiang Lixing did not want to have any intersection with her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two of Yanjing''s most famous hosts were invited to preside over the whole ceremony of the engagement banquet. Originally, only one speech link was set up for the engagement banquet, which was reserved for Mr. Jiang. However, in the end, it was changed into two paragraphs, one for each of Mr. Jiang and Mr. Gu. When the two old men finished, they came to the link of Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin. In the face of a large group of media reporters and other family members, Jiang Lixing did not say a word, but stood on the stage and took Ning Huanxin in his arms and gave him an overbearing kiss. "Happy, I love you." Jiang Ning''s breath was heavy, and he was in a low voice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 Sometimes, Jiang Lixing''s feelings are very strong, strong enough to wish heaven and earth, everyone knows that this woman is his. And sometimes, Jiang Lixing''s feelings are also very introverted - I love you, and I don''t need to tell you aloud or show it deliberately. As long as you know, know I love you, that''s enough. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin smiles, stands on tiptoe, leans on his ear, and gently replies - "Jiang Lixing, I love you too." Two people have their own little sweetness. Seeing the two people in the center of the stage, the sweet and tacit interaction, all the people under the stage can feel their happiness. Their deep love and honey are really good for life and make people envy. Jian Yunyi has been standing in the corner of the hall, in this happy and sweet moment, he is lonely. Subconsciously, he clenched the gift box in his hand, and Jian Yunyi''s eyes flashed. He suddenly wanted to leave here. But just as he was about to turn around, a familiar figure appeared in his eyes. "So soon? Don''t you want to reminisce with old friends? " Qiao Xuejun''s voice rings gently. "Xue Jun?" Jane Yunyi was stunned for a moment and looked at Qiao Xuejun in surprise: "Xuejun, why do you Here we are? " "I don''t know. I''ll be here when I wake up. Maybe Is the heart concerned? " Qiao Xuejun looks at Jian Yunyi and the gift box in his hand. "Is this a gift for your heart? She''ll love it, because you always know what she likes best, don''t you? " "Yes." Although Qiao Xuejun''s words sound reasonable, Jian Yunyi is more heartless. He really knows everything about his junior sister, and even knows that she will never like himself in her life. Because she is not the type she would like. Even if you know, what about it? Who can control his heart? "If you just wanted to hit me, you probably did." Jane Yunyi smiles at Qiao Xuejun. "Tut, elder martial brother Jian, when did you become so gentle?" Qiao Xuejun looks at Jian Yunyi curiously. It''s not like the one she knew before. Has she been sealed for thousands of years and her temperament has changed? "Maybe, but you haven''t changed at all. You''re still so annoying." Jane Yunyi smiles at Qiao Xuejun, but there is no malice. Qiao Xuejun Why do I feel full of malice? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Qiao Xuejun and Jian Yunyi reminisce about the past, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin have already stepped off the stage. At this time, the poster of master of the moon has been switched on the large screen in the middle of the stage, and there is a small countdown icon in the lower right corner. It''s half an hour before the premiere of master Mingyue. At this time, many entertainment records gathered to interview Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. Perhaps it was the spirit of happy people on happy occasions. Today''s Jiang Lixing has been smiling all the time, which is quite different from the former gaoleng film emperor. Looking at Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin''s tacit agreement in answering questions, Lin Chu and Cui can on one side are quite happy. Noticing that Lin Chu''s face was not very good, Cui Can took the red wine cup from her hand: "what''s the matter with you recently? Don''t you have a good rest? " Hearing Cui Can''s words, Lin Chu drooped his eyes, and then whispered in a low, inaudible voice: "he, come back to me again." "Your ex husband?" Although Lin Chu''s voice is not loud, Cui Can is a martial arts practitioner, so he can hear it clearly. Cui Can knows something about Lin Chu. Her ex husband seems to be a standard slag man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 "He won''t come back to make up with you, will he?" Cui can''t help asking. Now Ning Huanxin is so popular. Lin Chu is the agent, and her ex husband is also a broker. Naturally, she knows how high Ning Huanxin is now. As long as you can get in touch with Ning Huanxin or Jiang Lixing, you can immediately become a first-class or second-class star in the entertainment industry. This is a great temptation! Cui can has been in the entertainment industry for a long time. Because of Jiang''s family relationship and Jiang Lixing''s temper, no one dares to have a relationship with him these years. But Lin Chu is different. She has no background and is still a new comer. Although she has only one Ning Huanxin, her popularity is super high! "He came back to make up with me, but how could I agree?" Lin Chu sneered: "even if I die, I won''t be reunited with him, but..." "He pestered you, didn''t he?" Cui Can shook his glass: "why didn''t you tell me about it earlier? I''ll do it for you. " "This..." Cui can has a wide range of contacts in this circle, and Lin Chu has seen his methods. Maybe many people think that Cui Can is so unscrupulous because of Jiang Lixing and Jiang''s family. But Lin Chu can see clearly that Cui can has real ability. To be a broker is to bury talent. "Well, if you have something, I''ll look for you the first time. On such a happy day today, let''s not mention such a disappointing topic. Here, cheers!" Lin Chu suddenly raised his glass and tilted his head at Cui can with a smile. The smile was very bright. "Well, cheers!" Cui can and Lin Chu touch the cup. At this time, Cui Can notices that there is a very cold eye light, is staring at his and Lin Chu''s position. He did not lift his eyes, nor to look for, because he knew who the eyes belonged to. "It''s almost time." Cui Can looked at his watch: "let''s go and help." Cui Can said, while pulling Lin Chu to the encirclement of those reporters, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing were rescued. "Dear journalists, we have arranged special seats for you. Please sit down quickly and watch the premiere immediately." Whoa. Finally out of the magic hand of those entertainment, rather happy heart gently relaxed. At this time, Jiang Lixing took her hand and two people sat in the front row. In the part of the first episode, Jiang Lixing is the main part. But Hua ling''er, who is played by Ning Huanxin, will appear in the memory of the moon at the end of the first episode. There are only two scenes. However, Ning Huanxin is still looking forward to these two scenes. "How do you feel about seeing yourself on TV for the first time?" Jiang Lixing slightly side head, looking at Ning happy, now the countdown on the screen is close to the end, the TV play will soon be broadcast. Because the popularity is too high, so the beginning of the TV series, add a lot of rather happy lens. In fact, Jiang Lixing is also looking forward to it. "It''s a little strange, it''s a feeling." Just like the first close-up to the camera, Ning''s mood is really wonderful. Today, for her, is destined to be a life unforgettable day. When the melodious and graceful opening song rings, the familiar figure appears on the screen, which is Jiang Lixing and also the bright moon. A fairy robe, rich and handsome. In a flash, Ning Huanxin sees Luo Yingxin and herself. No, that''s hualinger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 "It''s sister Ning." In the crowd in the banquet hall, Liang Ruobing saw Ning Huanxin on the screen and immediately called out happily. His hands were excited and seized Jiang Liran''s arm. "Brother, you see, it''s sister Ning. It''s so beautiful!" Liang Ruobing is now completely the same as normal people, and She has memories of the past. "Well, all right." One side of Jiang Li Ran nodded his head and looked at Liang Ruobing with a smile: "I think it''s better than ice in our house." Hearing Jiang Liran''s words, Liang Ruobing''s face turned red. She turned her head and looked at the big screen. Her eyes were full of envy: "it''s so fun to shoot. I don''t know me Can I have a chance to film in the future? " "Do you want to film?" Hearing Liang Ruobing''s words, Jiang Li Ran Leng for a moment, and then a faint smile: "this simple ah, later called Ning Huanxin filming with you, she estimated will not refuse, or, I will open a film and television company for you, you do the leading role, how to play at will." Liang Ruobing Isn''t this a bit exaggerated. "I, I just said, I have to go to school." Thinking of his mother''s earnest expectation, Liang Ruobing''s eyes were dim: "wait for me later I''ll talk about it when I can support myself ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Yan Ran." Not far from Jiang Liran, there were several rich ladies sitting nearby. They were all around Jiang Yanran, and they were gossiping: "Yanran, it seems that your three young girls have never brought a female companion to a party. Today seems to be the first time?" "Yes, I think it''s the first time, but That little girl, how does it look like Underage? " "Cough." One side of the people immediately coughed hard. A young lady who knows that she has made a mistake immediately shut up and lowered her eyebrows to secretly observe Jiang Yan Ran''s expression. At this time, Jiang Yanran''s face was quiet and her eyes were deep and quiet. At the beginning of the banquet, Jiang Yanran''s face did not look good. Now It''s even worse. This one doesn''t strive for success! At the beginning, he was able to make him give up ah Shi without any effort. However, it did not take long for him to relapse. This kind of looking innocent little girl is often the most lethal poison. Jiang Yan Ran''s eyes flashed a glimmer of sharp light, she would not allow any accidents. Jiang Liran''s everything, including his marriage, has already had the best marriage family to choose! No one can break this! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "There''s so much to eat at this party." While everyone was sitting in the middle to watch the premiere, the fog slipped out to eat. Elm leaf can only roll a white eye, then sit quietly in the last row, watching the story on the big screen. Tut Tut, this story looks really good-looking! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why are you here?" Fog in the side of the cold dish area is a smile holding things, suddenly appeared a figure, took his arm to go. "Hello, who are you?" The fog was startled by the man''s surprise. When he regained consciousness, he found that he was holding himself by a very handsome and handsome man. The man''s breath made him feel very familiar. He was "Who are you?" The mist frowned, and her eyes were full of confused expression: "I Know you? " "Well?" Jane Yunyi was stunned and released his spiritual power to feel for a moment: "I said, you don''t know me? Is it when you come down, your head falls first and you lose your memory? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 What is the head first landing? The fog curled its lips and said, "who are you? Your breath seems to be Ah "I think of this breath. Jiang Lixing told me that the owner of this breath is a heinous villain! You are a bad man, tut tut. As expected, you are just like the villain in the TV series. You look respectable and dignified!" Jian Yunyi This is what and what! Since when have you enjoyed watching TV series? Of course, that''s not the point! The key point is - who are the bad guys! Jiang Lixing is that bastard! "It seems that your head is falling first." Jian Yunyi said to herself with a serious face: "if you don''t know me, don''t you forget how Jiang used to treat you?" "Well." Fog a face at a loss, he really can''t remember, but, in front of this person''s breath, really good familiar, good familiar ah! "Forget it. If you don''t remember, you can''t remember it. Since you''ve been in the world for a while, you''ll be happy." Said, Jian Yunyi suddenly looked at the crowd not far away: "are you with that little fox now? You remember to protect her, she It''s not easy to cross the road of robbing fairies. " With these words, Jian Yunyi turned and left. Maybe it''s not a bad thing to change the world and abandon the past? "Well, what do you mean? Who the hell are you? " At this time, the fog is a head paste. "Goodbye to fairyland." Jian Yunyi just left this sentence, and the whole person disappeared in the crowd. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Today''s engagement banquet is really lively." In the crowd, Xie yudie and Wu Yi sit very close to Ning Huanxin. This is the first time Xie yudie has seen Xia Zhenzhen. Xia Zhenzhen is a kind of simple and simple girl. Once they meet, they win Xie yudie''s favor. With Xie yudie and Zhou Han together, Yang a Nuan, at this time, her eyes flashed a strange light. The exclamation just came from Yang a''nuan, because her eyes saw and saw countless interwoven auras, which did not belong to ordinary friars, but belonged to Demon? The devil? And Fairy. "Younger martial sister, what''s the matter?" Seeing Yang a''nuan using her blood talent, Zhou Han''s eyes flashed on one side and asked a question gently. "It''s nothing. I just think it''s very lively today. It''s really eye opening." Yang''nuan turns his head and smiles at Zhou Han. Hearing Yang a''nuan''s words, Zhou Han nodded. Although today is a happy day, he has been very worried. "Elder martial brother, do you have anything to do? Did you quarrel with sister butterfly? " Yang a''nuan thinks that Zhou Hancai is the one who is really in trouble. "Nothing. I''ve been I may have to leave Yanjing to do something else. " Recently, the school is going to have a winter vacation, and Zhou Han is not only a university tutor, but also a geomantic master. This time, he was invited by his friends to go to a very dangerous and important place. Because that place is too important, this trip is also very dangerous, so Zhou Han has been absent-minded, always feel that the future is dim, there is a very bad premonition! "Elder martial brother, are you going out? Then be careful. " Yang a Nuan smiles and holds Zhou Han''s hand. "Well." Zhou Han nodded and whispered softly: "when I''m not here, a''nuan, please take care of the little butterfly for me." [at the engagement banquet, everyone shows their faces. Yes, the excessive plot is about to end. A new big plot is about to start ~ ~] in the future www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 The whole engagement banquet was very successful and lively. Because there were too many guests, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin couldn''t greet each other at all. Later, Jiang Lixing simply took Ning Huanxin to the rest room and was finally relieved. "Tired?" As soon as he entered the door of the lounge, Jiang Lixing asked with concern. He was afraid that his daughter-in-law would be tired. "It''s OK. It''s just that everyone is so enthusiastic." Ning Huan heart faint smile, whether it is fans, media, crew members, or Chiang family relatives, and those friends are too enthusiastic. I don''t feel tired, just Ning Huan Xin raised his eyes and found that there was a small gift box on the table in the rest room. "Ah? Who gave it to me? How did you put it here Ning Huan heart a little curious, subconsciously went to the table, and the side of Jiang Lixing turned his head and looked at one eye, eyes slightly flash. He felt a sense of familiarity. It was The breath of Jian Yunyi. "It''s supposed to be for you. Open it and have a look." Jiang Lixing said softly. "Well?" Rather happy heart a Leng, looked at Jiang Lixing one eye, she just picked up that gift box, gift box is very light, in the end what contained? Rather happy heart hesitated for a moment, or quickly opened the gift box. There are no beautiful objects, expensive jewelry, only one book in the gift box! This is a secret book! A secret script of Xuanmen! Ning Huanxin''s face was very surprised. She suddenly turned her head and looked at Jiang Lixing: "ah hang, this You didn''t give it to me, did you? " No wonder Ning Huanxin doubted that the gift box was strange, but Jiang Lixing had a firm look on his face, so Ning Huanxin first thought of him. "Not me." Jiang Lixing shrugged: "it''s a Someone who knows you well is prepared for you. He knows what you need. " "Oh?" Hear Jiang Lixing''s words, rather happy frown, is it big brother? "I don''t know who sent it, but I love it." Ning Huan Xin smiles and receives the secret script in his storage bag. During this period, Ning Huanxin has been busy engaged in the engagement banquet, but she has already made plans. After the engagement banquet is over, she will shut up in her family''s practice room to learn various skills of the Xuanmen, and then she will go out again on New Year''s Eve! In the past, she was only a half baked child, but later, she was the miss of Gu family and the younger sister of Gu Xiao, a genius of Xuanmen. She won''t disgrace her family, her brother, let alone Disgrace yourself. "When you become strong enough, the seal in your consciousness will loosen, and then you will naturally think of everything in your previous life." This is what Jiang Lixing told Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin has always been recorded in his heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What''s the matter?" Seeing Ning Huan Xin in a daze, Jiang Li walked over and hugged her from behind: "you are thin." Feeling the bone feeling in his hand, Jiang Lixing felt a little distressed: "have you been too busy recently? Do you want a good rest? " From special training to participating in the competition, after treating Liang Ruobing, and then to this engagement banquet, Ning Huanxin never had a good rest. "Honey, you need to relax, don''t think too much, our life There''s a long way to go, you know? " If it is because of himself, let Ning Huan heart has pressure, Jiang Lixing will feel uncomfortable, heartache. "Well." Ning Huan Xin quietly leans on Jiang Lixing''s arms -- from today, from this moment on, she is his fiancee, and they will be bound together forever. She knew that the new journey was about to begin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 The wedding banquet of Jiang''s family in hall 7 caused a sensation in the city. All the celebrities and entertainment stars in Yanjing basically attended the wedding banquet, which was unprecedented. However, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin had a simple social intercourse with the family members. After a short rest, they still got together with their friends. Xie yudie and Wu Yi are all young sweethearts. Naturally, it is no surprise. Rather happy, did not expect elm leaves and fog also come back. "Honey, this is my present for you. I hope you like it. " Elm leaves put a small gift box into Ning Huanxin''s palm, the gift box is beautifully packaged, the box is really small. "Thank you." Ning Huanxin doesn''t know what''s in it, but elm leaf and fog can come to her engagement banquet. She''s really happy. She doesn''t have many friends in Yanjing, but everyone comes here to bless her and share her joy. This is the happiest thing. "I hope you''re sweet and sweet!" "Always happy!" At this time, Yue Xinyi and Xu Liwei also took out their own gifts, and Tang Jiyao, who came together, never lost a gift. "Goddess, goddess, this is my gift to you." At this time, Jian yunyun struggled to squeeze from the crowd and gave Ning Huanxin a brilliant smile: "by the way, goddess, have you seen my second brother? He''s here, too, but he''s gone in a blink of an eye. " The second young master of the Jian family is not Jian Yunyi? Rather happy heart frown, she just too busy, really no impression. "Your second brother has gone." At this time, Jiang Lixing answered with a faint opening. "Oh, I see. I''ll go first." Jian yunyun is a little worried about his second brother, will not be stimulated to it? "It turns out that everyone has prepared gifts." At this time, the fog was a little embarrassed, holding his plate in his hand, suddenly raised his eyes, looked at Ning Huan heart seriously, and whispered: "sister Huanxin, or This is for you to eat? " Ning Huanxin "Forget it. You''d better eat it yourself." Rather Huan heart a face of crying and laughing. "Don''t you mind if I join the party here?" At this time, Wang nianping and Qiao Xuejun finally found here. The banquet hall is too large and there are too many guests. Fortunately, the new couple''s dress is quite special, otherwise it will be really hard to find it! "Director Wang!" Ning Huanxin smiles at Wang nianping. When he sees the people around him, Ning Huanxin is stunned. It''s her. Until now, Ning Huan Xin still remembers this woman, because she gives oneself the feeling, is really very special. "Director Wang, this is..." "Ha ha, I just want to introduce you. This is Qiao Xuejun, who just came back from studying and performing abroad. The heroine of my next film is the campus suspense movie I want you to shoot. You can get to know each other on this happy day." Wang nianping was very happy with his smile. When he heard what he said, he nodded happily, while Jiang Lixing, who was on the other side, secretly turned his mouth? Nima, it must be that she and her heart are in the entertainment industry. This woman does so much. "Hello, Hello, Hello, by the way, this is my gift to you, I wish you Happiness. " Qiao Xuejun tilts her head and laughs mysteriously. "If you hurt her, I''ll kill you." This sentence, she really wanted to say to Jiang Lixing for a long time! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 Hearing Qiao Xuejun''s voice, Jiang Lixing raised his eyebrows and looked pale. "Qiao Xuejun, this is something I like to do with you. If you don''t make trouble, we will Very happy. " Jiang Lixing''s voice was very cold. I don''t know if it''s the film emperor''s illusion. Over the years, he always feels that Qiao Xuejun''s affection for Ning Huanxin is not so simple. In short, no matter what it is, he will never allow this woman to destroy his life with her. Between the two, there was some undercurrent. Ning Huan heart feel the atmosphere is not right, subconsciously looked at Jiang Lixing, Jiang Lixing immediately smile and hold her hand, the breath on the body is also in an instant calm down. Ning Huanxin: Well, is it your own illusion? Why do you think ah hang and Qiao Xuejun are hostile? ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ After nearly a whole day''s work, the engagement banquet was finally over in the middle of the night. "Honey, you''re tired too. I''ll take you home." Without waiting for Jiang Lixing to say anything, Gu Xiao has already put on a coat for Ning Huanxin. After that, Gu Dashao looked at Jiang Lixing calmly: "Li Xing, you don''t have to worry about us. You go and greet the guests of the Jiang family. We''ll go home first." Gu Xiao said the word "go home". Gu Dashao is clearly reminding Jiang Lixing -- even if he is engaged, he is only entitled to be an unmarried couple. Since he is unmarried, he is not a decent family, so This is no other family. Rather happy or Ning family, or care for the family, and the Chiang family is still a little bit short of distance. has already been unable to make complaints about his difficult fix. "Honey, go back and have a good rest. See you tomorrow." Jiang Lixing had to smile and say goodbye to Ning. "Well." Ning Huanxin nodded and went out with Gu Xiao. At this time, Jiang Lixing shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t really like the guests of Jiang family. He planned to ask Cui can to go with him, but Where is Cui can? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah Chan, don''t go, don''t leave me." In a quiet rest room of No.7 guild hall, Jiang Yanran hugs the man in front of her in a drunken and hazy way. The familiar breath and the familiar temperature make her tears blur. "Miss, you are drunk." Cui Can sighs and wants to take Jiang Yanran''s hand away. At this time, the hands moved restlessly. One hand climbed up his chest and poked in from the collar of his suit. The other hand went down all the way. "You''re really drunk!" Cui Can''s look changed. He grabs Jiang Yanran''s hand, turns around and looks at her with awe inspiring eyes. "I don''t want to sober you up! You know, the way I help people sober up is very rude The rest room did not turn on the light, the light is very dark, but Jiang Yanran still saw the man''s eyes close at hand, especially cold. "Why How can you be so cruel? Why Jiang Yanran bit his lips, took out his hand, pulled down the dress, revealing the white smooth shoulder. "I''ve been waiting for you all these years. I love you! All these years, I only love you! These You all know it! Do you want to hate me all my life just because of that? Children Children I can give you another birth. As long as you come back, we can have as many as we want. " With that, Jiang Yanran suddenly leans over and kisses Cui Can''s lips. However, just for a second, Cui Can pushes her away. "Jiang Yanran, he can''t go back, he can''t go back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 She and he will never go back to the beginning. Cui Can is ruthless, pulling Jiang Yanran to the side of the bathroom, turn on the tap, put the water to the maximum, and then put Jiang Yanran''s head down. "Wake me up!" "Poof!" The cold water, let Jiang Yan Ran''s head in an instant clear, she raised her head, suddenly pushed away the man around. "You Go away. Go away. Stay away from me! Stay away from me I am the invincible Jiang Yanran. How can I be weak? How can I beg? Jiang Yanran didn''t care about himself. He looked at Cui can in front of him with cold eyes: "if you If you dare to tell others what happened today, I will Kill you Seeing the familiar cold color, Cui Can sighed. Murder, to her, seems to have been commonplace. What is human life in the eyes of Miss Jiang? Cui Can''s silent sneer. "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. It''s just you. Aren''t you really tired? Is power really that important to you? So important that you have to fight for everything you lose? " No matter what kind of feelings and entanglements in those days, he doesn''t want to see her like this today. But How can I make her awake? Cui can can can''t find a way to solve this problem. She can only refuse her again and again. She hopes that on the day when people betray each other, she will wake up. Unfortunately Over the years, after he refused again and again, what he saw was not her change of heart, but the intensification. Maybe he was wrong. He''s really not that important in her heart. What she wanted to hold on to was not him at all, but the past. The beauty of the past, the happiness of the past. That once simple, happy little girl, no longer I can''t come back. Life If it''s just like the first time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What''s the most important thing to me, only I know it in my heart." Jiang Yan Ran in front of the mirror in the bathroom, while finishing his dress, while whispering. She must get what she wants. No one, no one can hinder her - all obstacles must be eliminated! "Well, I see." Cui can takes a deep look at her - sure enough, only when she is drunk and she loses her mind will she tell him I love you. Cui Can wants to laugh a little. Laugh at his naive thought, I can let her back. "Jiang Yanran, this time has really passed." Cui Can said to himself from the bottom of his heart that tomorrow will be a new day Coming out of the lounge, Cui Can tidies up his suit and leaves in a hurry. In the rest room, Jiang Yanran looks at her embarrassed self in the mirror with complicated eyes. She tightly purses her lips, and her eyes become more fierce and fierce -- Cui can, you want me to turn back and let me admit defeat! I would never. Two people who have been traveling together have chosen different paths on one day. So, what is waiting for them is likely to be the same goal by different paths, or part company each going his own way. At the gate of No.7 guild hall, when Cui Can comes out, the guests have already disappeared. Only Jiang Lixing is still standing at the gate. "Strict?" Cui Can is stunned, but Jiang Lixing is still there. "Out?" Jiang Lixing took a look at Cui can and said, "let''s go and drink with me." "Drink?" Cui Can is a little surprised. At the banquet today, Jiang Lixing drank a lot and helped Ning Huanxin become a lot of wine. Moreover He seldom drinks on weekdays. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 "What are you doing? Take you to a good place today. " Jiang Lixing is stunned to see Cui can there. He murmurs and pulls Cui can forward. Jiang Lixing''s car has long been driven by the hotel waiter. Now, the place where he wants to take Cui Can is really a good place. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Huangquan pub?" When Cui Can stands on the tree lined road in the middle of the night, the whole person just feels cold on his back. Is this the most famous ghost street in Yanjing? The Boulevard at night is very lively and weird. Jiang Lixing takes Cui can directly to the huangquan tavern. This night, there are no guests in huangquan tavern. Even the boy in the ordinary day is gone. Only xuanming is alone. He sits on the wooden table facing the gate, and the table is full of wine. Seeing Jiang Lixing bring people, xuanming''s eyes narrowed: "eh? Why did you bring a man? Aren''t you engaged today? " Hearing xuanming''s words, Jiang Lixing took a look at him: "happy to go back to rest, this is my Good brother, Cui can. " Good brother? Cui Can is stunned. Over the years, Jiang Lixing has never introduced himself to others like this. "Well, that''s my own man! I''m also a good brother of ah hang. I''m xuanming. We''ll all be brothers in the future. We often come to play! " Xuanming looks at Cui can with great interest. The man who can be called a good brother by Jiang Lixing is not a simple character. Although xuanming can see at a glance that Cui Can is just a mortal without magic power, he doesn''t look down on him at all. Xuanming? Hearing xuanming''s words, Cui Can nodded. In fact, he was a little surprised because Jiang Lixing had asked Cui can to drive to pick him up near the shady Road, but he never told Cui can that he had friends or brothers here. What''s more, Cui Can grew up in Chiang''s family. Jiang Lixing should know all the people around him. Where did this mysterious world come from? Cui can has doubts, but he doesn''t ask. Jiang Lixing has a secret, which Cui can has known for a long time. "Well, it''s better to have more people. We can''t go back without getting drunk." Xuanming seems very happy. In fact, he also wants to attend Jiang Lixing''s engagement banquet, but He can''t go. If you don''t get drunk, you don''t go back. Hearing xuanming''s words, Cui can on one side smiles faintly. Maybe he really needs to get drunk. "Don''t talk. Drink." Jiang Lixing also boldly sat aside, tonight, three men need a big drunk. Jiang Lixing is happy to drink, because waiting for thousands of years, the flower of happiness is finally budding. But xuanming is depressed to drink. His good brother is engaged, but he still can''t leave this tavern because of the curse of that year, but it''s the same to celebrate for his brother here. As for Cui can. He needs to get drunk more - maybe he is drunk and wakes up, and everything can be over again. Although Cui can has always been resolute and rational, Jiang Lixing actually feels that Cui can still have feelings for Jiang Yanran. But the last feeling, or by Jiang Yanran personally cut off. Too selfish people, as expected, do not deserve to have love. Jiang Yanran, even if you get the whole Jiang family in the future, what you lose Never come back. At midnight, huangquan pub. The candle light reflected the figure of three people, drunk hazy. "Come on, come on, cheers!" "Ah hang, today is your big day. I''ll have one and you''ll have two, OK?" It seems very mysterious. "Good, good. I''m happy today. I''ll stay with you to the end." Jiang Lixing faced up with a smile. "Me too, I''ll come too!" Cui Can grabs a pot of wine and pours it directly into his mouth. This night, we must get drunk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Yuhai mountain, home care. For Ning Huanxin, today is a very busy day and a very happy day. After returning from hall 7, Gu Xiao directly sent Ning Huanxin back to the bedroom door. "Happy, go to bed early. You can have a good rest these days." Gu Xiaoyi looks concerned and whispers. He knew that he would be happy and busy these days. It turns out that engagement is so complicated. When I get married later Oh, I don''t want to marry my sister. [people: brother, you are enough! ¡¿ GU Xiao looked at Ning Huanxin''s eyes with heartache and reluctance. Hearing his brother''s words, Ning Huanxin just smiles and whispers: "I know, big brother, you also go back to have a rest. I''ve been busy for a day and I''m very tired." Rather happy to say, and Gu Xiao waved, turned back to his room. Closed the door, rather happy heart directly to take a bath. I''m really tired today! Changed a set of pajamas, rather listless from the bathroom, she was about to return to the room to have a good sleep, suddenly the mobile phone rang. It''s the local wechat group. Ning Huan heart subconsciously looked at the time, it is midnight immediately. This time, is the most lively time in the group, however, there are people @ themselves? Ning Huanxin immediately lay down on the bed with her mobile phone, and click to open wechat, and the chat information of the local wechat group immediately pops out -- Hei Wuchang: @ run away, happy, happy wedding! Drowned Ghost: happy, are you married? I wish you a long life and a young son! Toilet girl: sure enough, find a good man and get married quickly! Hanging Ghost: indeed, good men are hard to find. Dead run: in fact It''s just engagement. Rather happy did not expect that they also know the news of their engagement? But think of the identity of black impermanence, Jiang Lixing''s identity, rather Huan heart immediately on the bottom of my heart. She quits the group chat and sends a private chat to Hei Wuchang -- dead running: brother Hei, have you known the identity of ah hang for a long time? Hei Wuchang: ah, ha ha, have you? I just know that, ha ha. Dead run tricks: this lie, no sincerity at all. Hei Wuchang: can I do it again? The one who runs the trap For Hei Wuchang''s IQ, rather happy is drunk. In fact, big brother Bai also knows ah Xing''s identity, isn''t he? Hei Wuchang: Yes, yes, he knew it earlier than I did! Don''t tell me! When selling teammates, eight Ye seems to work very hard! When Ning Huanxin saw Hei Wuchang''s answer, she could not help looking at her hand subconsciously. In addition to today''s engagement diamond ring, there was a white jade ring on her hand. This was the "local specialty" Bai Changchang gave her at the beginning. At that time, Hou Ning was suspicious. Unexpectedly, Jiang Lixing prepared it for herself. This big liar. Ning Huan heart, the eyes are complex, but the bottom of my heart is very sweet. Because all that Jiang Lixing did behind his back was for her good, for her happiness and for her safety. "OK." Ning Huan Xin raised his hand and gently touched the white jade ring: "thank you." I understand all your thoughts. Ning Huan heart takes a deep breath and sends a message to black impermanence again. So, I got this local wechat system, which was designed by ah hang, and he gave it to me? Black impermanence In the hell, black impermanence''s face is tangled. This problem is a little difficult. I don''t know! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 Tangled for a long time, black impermanence this just gave Ning happy heart back news. Hei Wuchang: I really don''t know. At the beginning, I didn''t know that your highness was in the sun, not to mention the relationship between you and your highness, but Maybe, we should It''s not an accident, is it? Difu wechat system will not be bound to mortals for no reason. Hei Wuchang knows this. Hei Wuchang also suspected that everything was arranged by Jiang Li from the beginning. But this kind of irresponsible speculation, he dare not say! The Lord of the underworld knows, will want the ghost life! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dead run: I know, black brother, I have done a lot of local wechat tasks, which can be regarded as helping you, isn''t it? Hei Wuchang: it must be. You are very fond of you. Hear black impermanence''s answer, rather happy heart bottom at ease some, can help good. Black brother, I''ll ask you a question, OK, he What was he like when he was in the underworld? Ning Huanxin is really curious about Jiang Lixing''s status as "king of Qin Guang". In the end What did the Lord Hades look like when he was in the underworld? Black impermanence This question is too difficult. I refuse to answer it! Hei Wuchang sends an ellipsis and decides to play dead all the time. Ning Huanxin is speechless, but she also guessed a little - maybe ah Xing is more terrible in the underworld? Seeing Hei Wuchang, he didn''t answer all the time. Ning Huanxin closed the chat window. Unexpectedly, at this time, people in the group were still discussing warmly -- drowned Ghost: why don''t we send some gifts to happy heart! Toilet girl: what''s not in the sun? There is no specialty in our local government. Besides, it is not suitable for ordinary people to eat! Faceless Ghost: love is not human, she is better than mortal. Hungry ghost: if we don''t wait for next year''s Zhongyuan festival to go to her house together, maybe she has a son. The one who runs the trap How can it be so fast! What kind of calculation method is this! Dead run: Thank you. I''ll be happy when I receive your blessing. Maybe After I have the opportunity to go to Fengdu, I will go to see you! Toilet girl: Pooh, Pooh! Children''s words! You''re going to live a hundred years! Drowning Ghost: Yes, although we miss you very much, we don''t want to look forward to your early death. I''m going to sleep first. I''m really tired today. Toilet girl: happy, go and have a rest! It''s easy to get old if you sleep too late! Good night, everyone. Rather happy to say goodbye to the people in the group, after that, she directly quit wechat and sent a short message to Jiang Lixing -- I went to sleep, ah hang, good night. Finish all this, Ning Huan Xin this just put the mobile phone on the head of the bed, the whole person lies on the big bed, at ease to sleep. The next day, Ning Huawei and his wife planned to return to Yancheng. Ning Huanxin and Gu Xiao naturally drove their parents to the airport. Before Ning Huawei and his wife arrived at the plane, the family made an appointment to spend New Year''s Eve together in Yanjing. It''s hard for them to get together. Ning Huawei has already made plans. He will transfer the company''s business to Yanjing as soon as possible after he goes back. In the future, the family will never separate. Watching the plane take off, Gu Xiao held Ning Huanxin''s hand. "Happy, go back." "Well." Rather happy nodded, everything has come to an end, she should also have a good practice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 There is no time for practice. Since the engagement banquet, Ning Huanxin has been practicing in the cultivation room at home. After Gu Qianchen''s affairs, the whole Gu family was thoroughly shuffled by Gu Xiao. The old man simply retired behind the scenes, and the whole Gu family is now in the charge of Gu Xiao. As for Gu Ting and his several people, finally, the old man Gu personally tried to test them. Sure enough, Gu Ting was with Gu Qianchen. At the beginning, Gu Qianchen specially asked Gu Ting and other Gu family disciples to participate in the new talent competition. He also told him to keep the lives of several family members. Therefore, Gu Ting''s performance in the competition was so strange. Gu Shuang is not willing to believe that this is true when Gu Ting is put into the Gu family''s cell alone by Gu. Gu Ting grew up with himself. How could he betray his family? Don''t mention Gu Shuang. Huo Yin and Ye Ling don''t believe it, but this is the result of the old man''s trial. They can only comply with Ning Huanxin didn''t care about the family affairs. She started to learn the most basic magic arts recently. Gu Xiao went back to guide Ning Huanxin when she had time. As a result Gu Dashao was also frightened by his sister''s amazing talent. Is this still human? Any magic will be learned! Gu Xiao was really shocked, but slowly, she got used to it -- my sister is a genius! this idea makes Gu Da Shao feel energetic every day, even more happy than he was promoted. Gu Xiao began to teach Ning Huanxin some more advanced magic arts, but also gave her all her experience in practice over the years. Rather happy heart busy practice, busy do not know the passage of time, until one day Jiang Lixing suddenly came, pulling her to go outside the hospital. "Ah hang, what are you going to do?" Rather happy for a long time did not see Jiang Lixing, always feel that he seems a little thin. "Are you tired of filming recently? All thin? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing suddenly stopped and turned around and held Ning Huanxin in his arms: "I look down from the top of Yuhai mountain every day. I''m going to become a wife stone!" "Well." Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, the expression on the face is somewhat complex: "I Have you really practiced in seclusion for a long time "What do you think? Come to the airport with me and meet my uncles and aunts! Two more days will be new year''s Eve! " New year''s Eve? Is a year going to go by like this? Ning Huan heart blinked, back to God, this just forcefully held Jiang Lixing''s hand: "OK, let''s go together, this year, you must accompany me to spend New Year''s Eve." In our life The first new year''s Eve. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ New year''s Eve is a time for family reunion. Perhaps it was because Ning Huanxin''s family were also in Yuhai mountain, so Jiang Lixing also gave old Chiang a lot of face. On New Year''s Eve, he spent a day in jiangjiazhuang garden, but before it was dark, he hurried to his home. Mr. Jiang: ah, there is always a feeling that grandson is going to get married? Uncle Hai "Ah Hai, it''s another year, we''re one year old again!" Mr. Jiang turned his head and looked at Uncle Hai beside him: "I may not be able to live for a long time. Ah Xing seems to be a really unintentional family. You say Who should I put in charge of this family? " Hearing the old man''s words, uncle Hai''s eyes immediately became serious: "master, you are careful and strategical. Who should you give this family to? I''m afraid that you have already known the bottom of your heart already?" Uncle Hai believed that in addition to Jiang Lixing, there must have been a backup candidate in the bottom of Chiang''s heart, but he did not dare to guess who that person was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 On New Year''s Eve, the sky over Yuhai mountain is full of brilliant fireworks. "The fireworks are gorgeous but short. However, there are still so many people like, even if the gorgeous is death, at least It used to be gorgeous, wasn''t it Rather happy heart and Jiang Lixing two people in the attic of the home, looking at the fireworks all over the sky, rather happy heart''s voice is very light. Hearing her words, Jiang Lixing drooped his eyes: "how can you suddenly feel so much emotion? It''s not like you. " "Well, just talk about it." Rather happy heart toward Jiang Lixing spit out tongue: "this period of time I have been practicing, cold shoulder you, you Don''t blame me? " "How? I have been waiting for you for dozens of reincarnations, thousands of years. I have survived so many lonely years. What are these days and months? " Jiang Lixing put Ning happy heart in front of his body: "in this life, you want to do what you want to do, I just want to be with you, watching you happy!" "Well, my elder brother helped me to contact the school. I will go to school next month, and the chances of meeting will be less, but..." Ning Huanxin suddenly dropped her eyes and her mouth rose slightly: "when I graduate, we will get married, OK?" "Good." Jiang Lixing bowed his head and gently kissed him on his face: "when you graduate, we will get married." Marriage, once for Ning Huanxin, this is a very remote word. But now, it''s so close, and close at hand. In the sky, there are gorgeous fireworks blooming, at this moment, Jiang Lixing suddenly waved his hand, those brilliant fireworks in the sky. "Who said there was only a moment of brilliance? As long as you want, I will let these gorgeous, become eternal Jiang Lixing whispered affectionately and gently. Hearing his words, he preferred to purr his lips: "you''re using your magic power again. Aren''t you afraid of being eaten back?" She was sweet in the bottom of her heart, but also worried. "Don''t worry. It''s nothing. Do you like it?" Jiang Lixing leans on Ning Huanxin''s ear, warm breath, let her feel incomparable palpitation. "Yes, this is your new year''s Eve gift." Ning Huanxin suddenly whispered. "What do you give me?" Jiang Lixing''s smile was meaningful. Hearing his words, rather happy hesitated for a moment: "you remove the spell first!" Jiang Lixing waved his hand again, and the time finally flowed again. The fireworks scattered, and the clock of countdown came from a distance. "Jiang Lixing!" Ning Huanxin suddenly called out Jiang Lixing''s name. He was slightly stunned. The people in front of him had already stood on tiptoe and forced to kiss his lips -- five, four, three, two, one! When the old bell rings and the fireworks rise again, Ning Huanxin kisses Jiang Lixing affectionately and warmly. Happy new year, honey! Thank fate for meeting you and me. Thank you for reincarnation and live up to the millennium! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanjing, Lishui Huayuan. "It''s Spring Festival. Zhou Han, happy new year. " Hearing the bell of farewell to the old and welcoming the new year, Xie yudie stood at her window, looking at the fireworks all over the sky. I wonder where Zhou Han is now. Is he OK? Why hasn''t there been any news recently? Xie yudie is a little worried, but she knows that she can''t do anything for him. She can only silently hope that he can be safe. Sometimes, a new year is a new beginning, which will bring us new weather and new expectations. And sometimes, the new year, also can be the beginning of misfortune, will lead people to despair, fall into the abyss www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 After the new year''s Eve, soon, the major universities in Yanjing have opened one after another. This semester is the first semester. Ning Huanxin wants to go to school and naturally belongs to the class change students. Generally, those who can transfer at this time will naturally spend a lot of money. Ning Huanxin originally wanted to find Xie Guang to help him transfer school, but Gu Xiao has already helped his sister to do everything. My sister''s affairs, Gu Da Shao, are naturally self-made and never slack off. Yanbei university is a well-known institution in Yanjing. It is also the school where Xie yudie works. Ning Huanxin chooses architecture, because only this department can major in architectural geomantic omen. On the first day of school, Ning Huanxin was very low-key. She refused Jiang Lixing and Gu Xiao''s request to send her off. She drove directly to the school according to the navigation system. Because it is a famous school in Yanjing, many luxury cars have been parked in the parking lot of the school. Ning Huanxin''s car is not very conspicuous in these cars, but she is too dazzling. After all, it is a student who enters the school. Ning Huanxin wears a comfortable spring dress and carries a simple and generous backpack. She does not wear a hat or sunglasses. She just ties up her hair neatly and looks plain! Even with such an unrefined dress, Ning Huanxin has attracted a lot of attention from all walks of life -- passerby A: look, there are beautiful women! Passerby B: my God, this beauty looks like a female star! Passerby C: do you think She''s a lot like Ning? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Under the gaze and follow of a group of alumni, Ning Huanxin took her transfer certificate and went directly to the office of the head of the Department of architecture. "Is director Li there? I''d rather be happy. " The door of the director''s office was open. Ning Huan Xin stood at the door and knocked on the door. He asked respectfully. The people in the office slowly turned around. This was a woman in her early 40s, wearing a black professional suit and black framed glasses. From dress to face, she completely conformed to the director''s appearance in Ning Huanxin''s heart. "Here you are." After seeing Ning Huan Xin, director Li said in a low voice with cold eyes: "did you bring the certificate of transfer?" "Yes, I have." Ning Huan heart like a good baby, the proof of their own hands. She felt that she was more nervous than her first filming. Sure enough, the most magical place in the world is school, the most magical profession, called teacher. "Well, OK, no problem. I''ll take you to the director of your department later." Director Li has always been grim and cold. Ning Huanxin followed her without saying a word and came to the office of the instructor of the architectural department. "This is your guide Sui Yushu, Mr. Sui. This is the new student in your department. I''d rather be happy." Director Li introduced it as a matter of business. Sui Yushu is an uncle who looks over 50 years old. He is not very tall, but he has a good spirit and good eyes. "Oh, there are still new students at this time, and she is a beautiful woman. Our department of architecture is blessed." Sui Yushu light smile, habitually raised his wrist to look at the time: "just right, I''ll take you to see the classroom, the first lesson in our department in the small classroom." "Well." Ning Huan heart should a, a face respectfully followed in the Sui Yushu behind. In fact, rather happy heart at the bottom of my heart a sigh of relief, it seems that director Li and the Sui director do not seem to pay much attention to the entertainment industry? Don''t you like watching TV series? Otherwise Can''t you not know yourself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 Ning Huanxin was in a bad mood. Sui Yushu, who came out of the office, suddenly stopped for a moment and turned his head to see Ning Huanxin: "by the way, my granddaughter likes your hualinger very much. Tomorrow I will bring her diary, will you sign her name? It''s better for her to study hard. Just like you, she should study architecture at Yanbei University! After all The power of idols is very powerful Ning Huanxin Sui Yushu recognized himself at first sight, but his attitude was very casual. Ning Huan thought, this is a high-level university, in addition to the University bully, is the major super scholars, so For their own little star, they may have seen it strange for a long time. At the thought of this, Ning Huan Xin immediately nodded happily: "no problem, I will tell her to study hard." It seems that my college life should be very interesting. At least, here, I am not a star, but a student who needs to make up lessons. "Mm-hmm, that''s good, but even then, I won''t give you water in professional class, little girl, try hard." Sui Yushu gently patted Ning happy shoulder, a face of seriousness. "Yes." Rather happy heart forced nod. Before long, she and Sui Yushu went to the classroom of the Department of architecture. There were not many people in the classroom. It seemed that on the first day of school, there were still students who didn''t come to school. "Well, I''m worried about your enthusiasm! We''ve just got a beautiful woman in our department. It''s a pity that those people are late. It seems that they have nothing to do with them. " Sui Yushu''s words are very humorous, he took Ning Huanxin into the classroom, while shaking his head and sighing. There were only more than 30 people in the classroom. When they saw Ning Huanxin, more than half of them exclaimed: "it''s Ning Huanxin!" "It''s really better to be happy!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a burst of surprise, Ning Huanxin smiles and says hello to her classmates: "Hello, I''m Ning Huanxin. From today on, I''m your classmate, that I have a lot of professional courses that I haven''t learned. I hope I won''t hold you back. " Finish saying that, rather happy heart still directed the person in the room mischievous wink. "I''m not afraid." "Yes, we can tutor you!" A group of male students were extremely enthusiastic. "Well, that''s good. That''s what we need." The Sui jade book on the platform kept nodding, which seemed to be very gratifying. Ning Huanxin I always feel that I have met a wonderful guide. I''m afraid. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the first day of school, Ning Huanxin had a preliminary contact with her teachers and classmates. All the students in the architecture department were very enthusiastic, and they would not deliberately neglect or flatter Ning Ning Huanxin because she was a star. Of course, many male students also volunteered to make up lessons for Ning Huanxin. After all, there are few beauties in the Department of architecture. Even if they know Ning Huanxin already has a national God, they don''t mind being good friends of the goddess. The campus environment of Yanbei university is good, and the learning atmosphere is good. Most of the students live on campus. Even if their families are local to Yanjing, there are few people who handle day study. Xie yudie and Shen Han are both from this university. They both live on campus. Therefore, Ning Huanxin chose to live in when they went through the formalities. This can make more time to study, as for love or filming, the use of spare time and holiday, are more than enough. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The female dormitory of Yanbei university has four buildings, which are located behind the school gymnasium. There is a gymnasium and a football field between it and the male dormitory. Ning Huan heart went to the girls'' dormitory building, suddenly the heart read a move. She felt a strange smell, but it soon disappeared. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 Is it your own illusion? Ning Huan Xin stood outside the dormitory building again to feel, that strange breath disappeared. "Rather happy!" At this time, Ning happily behind suddenly came a good voice. She turned around and saw a smiling face: "rather happy, do you remember me? My name is moyuxin, and I am also a building department! " Moyuxin is wearing a cream white coat with long hair and medium hair. It is the most popular pear flower head. It looks very beautiful and lovely. "Oh, I remember you." Ning Huanxin nodded at Moyu Xin. "You live in school, too?" Seeing Ning Huan Xin actually remembers herself, Moyu Xin feels very happy, she subconsciously walks to Ning Huanxin side: "you live on that floor? We are all close together. Maybe we will be next to each other? " "Oh, let me see." Ning Huan Xin looked at his dormitory key: "80 808£¿¡± Rather, the heart frowned, and the word on the key was a little fuzzy. ¡°808£¿¡± When I heard Ning Huanxin, Mu Yuxin changed her face slightly. "What''s wrong? Is the 808 position not good? It sounds very auspicious. " Ning Huan heart looked at Moyu Xin, asked a little. "Oh, nothing, it''s just I remember that dormitory was empty, and it seemed that no one lived before. " Muruxin''s expression is a little strange and eager to speak. Ning Huan heart smile. But there is speculation in the bottom of the heart. It seems that the girl dormitory 808 is a place with stories? But Is the school deliberately assigned to 808? Or Gu xiaote, who is willing to ask for a single dormitory for himself? Ning Huan thought, this just walked into the girls'' dormitory, and Moyu Xin has been with her. "Actually, I live on the eighth floor, and I''m in 801." Moyu Xin is very talkative, and has been chatting with Ning Huanxin. At this time, Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone suddenly rang, which was called by Xie yudie. "Butterfly?" Ning Huan Xin immediately connected the phone. "Happy, are you finished? Where, Shen Han and I will go to you. " Xie yudie is very light and quick. Hearing her, Ning Huan Xin smiled: "well, I am in the girls'' dormitory now. I will go to the dormitory and put things in place." Ning Huan Xin actually only brought simple luggage and clothes, not very heavy. "Dormitories? Your family Jiang Yingdi also wants you to live in school? Good, I can still hide in the bed and say a whisper in the evening. Happy. Which dormitory are you in? Shen Han and I will pass! " "Oh, B seat, 808." Ning Huan heart has no hesitation to reveal its position. "What?" Hearing Ning Huanxin, Xie Yu butterfly on the phone seemed to be very surprised: "no, no mistake, right? Seat B 808, are you sure? " "Well, yes." Ning Huanxin looked at his door card again, that''s right! "What''s wrong?" Does Xiaodie know the story of 808? "You wait for me. Now wait for me on the 8th floor. Don''t go in!" Xie yudie was in a hurry and hung up the phone directly. Yes. Ning Huan Xin is still on the stairs at this time. She closes the phone and goes upstairs. The eighth floor is close to her eyes. "That Or would you like to go to my dorm for a while? " Muruxin then sent an invitation to Ning Huanxin: "is your friend coming to the 8th floor to look for you? I opened the door, she came, and she would certainly see it. " Moyuxin didn''t eavesdrop on purpose, but Xie yudie had a loud voice. So Moyu Xin, who was standing behind Ning Huanxin, listened to both of them ''conversations in her ears. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 Mu Yuxin''s dormitory is a double dormitory. The whole dormitory is clean, with only two beds. The remaining space is filled with desks and wardrobes. "We have double rooms on the eighth floor. The cost is more expensive than a four person room, but the space is also larger. There is a private bathroom with a washing machine and washing clothes." Mu Yuxin enters the dormitory and introduces Ning Huanxin warmly. "My roommate''s name is Pan Yingying, who is also from our department of architecture. Do you have any impression?" Pan Yingying? Ning Huanxin hesitated and shook her head. Although she had two classes today, she did not recognize all the people in the Department. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter. When she comes back, I''ll introduce it to you. At this time, she went out to dinner with her boyfriend, whose major is civil engineering. They can match each other." Mu Yuxin chatted with each other. However, the girl''s eyes were clear, and she seemed to have no capital in her heart. It didn''t look like she had a plan. Two people are chatting, Xie yudie and Shen Han came together. "Butterfly!" Seeing that both of them were panting, Ning Huan Xin immediately stood up and went to the door of 801 and met him. "Honey, you are here. Is this your classmate?" Seeing Ning Huan Xin in 801, Xie yudie is stunned. "Well, this is mu Yuxin, my new classmate. By the way, Yuxin, this is my good friend, Xie yudie, Shen Han!" "Hello, sister." Mu Yuxin nods at them. They all study architecture Feng Shui. Zhou Yixue is also an elective course for mu Yuxin. She has known for a long time that teacher Zhou Han''s girlfriend is a senior sister in the same school, that is, Xie yudie. It''s not a secret in the school. It''s just that Mu Yuxin knows Xie yudie, but Xie yudie doesn''t know her. "Hello." Seeing Mu Yuxin saying hello to herself, Xie yudie nodded and took Ning Huanxin and went out: "dear, you can go to live there. Don''t live in 808. 808 in Block B is not clean!" "Not clean?" Hearing Xie yudie''s words, rather happy, but frowned. Just now Mu Yuxin said that 808 is a little abnormal, so Ning Huan subconsciously uses her own spiritual power to sense it. However, the whole dormitory building is very calm, especially 808 may not have been lived for a long time. Although it is a bit chilly, it is definitely not haunted, but because of the lack of popularity. "Is that dorm haunted?" Rather happy heart low asked a. "This..." Xie took a deep breath: "it''s not haunted, but the 808 dormitory is very famous in Yanbei University. Although this dormitory is not haunted, it is Cannibalism A man eating dormitory? Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huanxin is more curious. "What kind of cannibalism? Or is it braised with soy sauce Xie yudie Get down to business! Miss, how can you still be in the mood to joke! "Don''t make a fuss. Be serious." Xie yudie''s voice sank and her face became serious: "there are many versions of the 808 story in Yanbei, but the most popular version should be started ten years ago. Ten years ago, there were two computer department beauties living in 808, block B, girls'' dormitory. At that time, the people in the computer department were very tall, so many people pursued the two beauties. However, they fell in love with a literary youth at the same time. At that time, this love triangle was also a big scandal on campus, and the sisters turned against each other. One of the girls and literature became enemies The young couple, and the other girl One day, suddenly disappeared. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 "Missing?" Hearing Xie yudie''s story, Ning Huan Xin looked serious: "later? Has the missing girl been found? " "No At that time, Xie dieyu''s roommate was suspected of missing in her roommate''s room! My roommate has already brought back a beautiful man. Why do you still have to hurt the killer? Moreover, according to the police investigation, the roommate was also cleared of suspicion. However, no matter how the police and the school looked for the girl, the girl seemed to evaporate from the world and became a mystery at that time. " Speaking of this, Xie yudie took a look at Ning Huanxin: "Xiaoxin, this is just the beginning, do you know? Since the mystery case ten years ago, block B 808 has been regarded as an unlucky place. Some people even say that the body of the missing girl was hidden in the wall of 808. Therefore, for a long time, block B 808 was empty, and the school did not allocate new students to live in. Until six years ago, more and more students were enrolled in the school. With the graduation of the older generation of students, everyone forgot the legend of 808. At this time, the school arranged two new students to live in the 808. " Xie yudie said here, the atmosphere began to tense up, even rather happy can not help but hold her breath, she is really curious, mysterious 808, what happened in the end. "The new girl in 808 will not disappear mysteriously, will she?" Rather happy heart asked. Xie yudie nodded solemnly: "yes, six years ago, Yanbei university had a mysterious case of missing students. Six years ago, the school had been renovated as a whole. Although the old dormitory has not been moved, there are sky eye cameras all over the campus except the dormitory building. So the missing case is more mysterious. From the camera, we can see that the missing girl came out of the study room that night and went back to the dormitory directly. After that, she never came out again. " "The girl was mysteriously missing in her bedroom, and it was the weekend. On that day, her roommate went home. There were not many people in the whole dormitory building or even the eighth floor. Through the investigation, the police recorded records for all the people in block B. However, no one had ever seen a girl go out, and no one had seen any suspicious stranger in block B. at that time, the new dormitory building was still under construction, and the police suspected the construction workers nearby. However, after one by one investigation, there was still no result. At this time, an article about 80.00 appeared on the forum of the school The disappearance case ten years ago was suddenly mentioned. At that time, we knew that 808 still had such a story. Later, someone named 808 the cannibal dormitory. Because the girls in 808 always disappeared mysteriously and the world evaporated, just like I was eaten by this dormitory. " This is the story of the 808 dormitory. "After these two disappearances, no matter how the school refutes the rumors, the freshmen are no longer willing to stay in 808." Xie yudie said here, her eyes are very strange: "happy, who gave you the key of 808? What does school mean? Is it new to bully you? " "The school arranged for me, but I don''t think 808 is so mysterious. In fact, I''m really curious." Ning Huan heart light answer a sentence. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 In fact, Ning Huanxin is also very curious. Since Gu Xiao handled the transfer procedures for her, the school would not deliberately arrange Ning Huanxin at 808. Now, she has got the key to 808. There are only two possibilities - one may mean Gu Xiao. Another possibility is that someone else has moved Ning Huanxin into 808 on purpose. no matter which possibility, Ning Huanxin feels it necessary to go to 808 to have a look. From the time she came to the dormitory building, she felt that the dormitory building had a strange, fleeting breath. And Ning Huanxin has a local wechat system in her mobile phone. If there is a murder case, her local wechat system will automatically search for wechat tasks to publish. But until now, rather happy mobile phone also has no response. So, she believes that 808 may really have some secrets, but there is absolutely nothing wrong. "Butterfly, have you forgotten what I am?" Ning Huan Xin pulled Xie yudie aside and talked to her in a low voice: "in fact, this is my big brother deliberately arranged me here, to test me." "Ah?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie glared, is this a test? Ning Huanxin now lives in Gu''s family. When she was engaged to the wedding banquet, the major media and the big families already knew her identity, but no one dared to report it wantonly. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie was stunned for a moment, and then relieved: "so it is. You didn''t say it earlier. It scared me to death!" Xie yudie only learned from her father''s words about Gu''s strength. Later, she once asked Zhou Han. Zhou Han told her that Gu''s family was strong and Gu Xiao was very powerful. Even if she was happy It''s much more powerful than I thought. Xie yudie believed Zhou Han''s words. Although she didn''t know when Ning Huanxin began to practice, and she didn''t know what skills she had, these were not important to her. She just knows that her good sister is very good. "Happy, then you Can a person really? Why don''t I move in with you? " Xie yudie forgot to be afraid at this time, and her face was excited. "Well, don''t make trouble. I can do it alone. If you come here, what should I do if you drag me down?" In fact, Ninghuan has no bottom in her heart. I don''t know what the 808 is, so she will not let Xiaodie take risks with herself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh, yes. I can''t hold you back Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie on one side nodded. She had a few catties, but she was still very clear. "But Now that we''re all here, honey, take us to 808. " At this time, Xie yudie is not afraid at all. There are family heirs here. What is she afraid of? I''ve only heard of 808 before, but now it''s exciting to go in and have a look. Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s face is speechless, and she knows that Xiaodie''s personality is so heartless. "Shen Han, what about you?" At this time, Xie yudie looks at Shen Han again. "Well, I want to see it, too." Shen Han is still indifferent. She is "a person who has died once". What can be afraid of? "That..." At this time, the voice of three people came from behind: "can you let me follow you to have a look?" Mu Yuxin stands behind several people, looking forward to Ning Huanxin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 Hearing Mu Yuxin''s words, rather happy can''t help but look at her deeply. Xie yudie and Shen Han want to go, but Ning Huan is not surprised. Both of them know their identity. But mu Yuxin Why is she so curious about 808? Isn''t she afraid? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing Ning happy looking at himself, Mu Yuxin subconsciously lowered his head: "in fact, I am also very curious about 808. I heard the story of 808 last semester, but I don''t know whether it''s true or not, so I didn''t tell you just now. Would you rather be angry with me? " "Why, but Are you not afraid? " Rather happy looking at Mu Yu Xin, low asked. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mu Yuxin suddenly raised her eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin with bright eyes: "I''m not afraid. In fact, I don''t believe that 808 dormitory really eats people." "Well, well, let''s go and have a look." Ning Huanxin feels the seriousness of Mu Yuxin''s tone. It seems that the girl really doesn''t believe the legend of 808. In this case It doesn''t hurt to go and have a look. "Let''s go. Maybe we can unveil the mystery of 808." Said, rather happy heart raised a hand to shake the dormitory key in his hand, stride toward the corridor inside. There are more than 20 dormitories on the eighth floor. 808 is in the center of the left corridor, just opposite the water chamber. Tut, no wonder I think this room is so cold. The dormitory room of 808 is not facing the sun. It is also facing a water room. Besides, it has not been lived here for six years. You can feel the coolness when you walk to the door. When Ning Huanxin opened the door lock of 808, the moment of opening the door, dust and cold air, head-on. "Well." Ning Huan heart subconsciously covered his mouth and nose, several people behind him also subconsciously stepped back. "It''s so dusty. I think I need a vacuum cleaner." Ning Huan Xin at this time released his hand, fan in front of himself, and then focused on the room. the room as like as two peas and the room of Mu Yu Xin are basically the same. Only their rooms look empty, beds are empty, and desks are empty. The room is white with only a single shade of light blue curtains. However, the curtain has faded slightly. It should have been six years ago? "Honey, are you sure you want to live here?" Xie yudie walked into the dormitory and looked around: "can people live here? It''s damp and cold. Please, you''d better move to live with me "It''s OK. I''ll clean it up. I don''t choose where I live. I can sleep." Rather happy smile at Xie yudie, she is really not picky, and she now every day in addition to learning, but also at night to practice, even if the room is cold and old, she is not afraid. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie nodded: "that Let''s go downstairs for dinner, and then I''ll go shopping with you. Xiao Han and I will help you clean up the dormitory together. " With that, Xie yudie turned her head and looked at Mu Yuxin, who had been silent since entering the door: "classmate, do you want to be together?" "No, you go. I''m going back to tidy up." Mu Yuxin smiles politely at Xie yudie and leaves. Looking at the back of Mu Yuxin''s leaving, Ning Huan''s heart coagulates. Before she returns to her senses, she has been pulled out by Xie yudie. "Go, go! go to have dinner! I''ll take you to the best hot pot near the school "All right, I''ll lock the door first." Ning Huan Xin locks the door of the room, and then follows Xie yudie and Shen Han to leave. After several people go downstairs, a figure quietly comes to the door of 808. The figure is mu Yuxin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 Mu Yuxin stands at the gate of 808 and raises her hand gently. It seems that she wants to touch the door. But in the end, she retracts her hand like lightning and looks at the number of 808 dormitory. After a long time, there is laughter in the corridor, and people from other dormitories come back! When Mu Yuxin heard the voice, she immediately turned around and left the gate of 808 Yanbei University, on the food street outside. Xie yudie takes Ning Huanxin and Shen Han and runs straight to a hot pot shop. "The hotpot in this shop is very delicious. It''s a perfect match to have a hot pot to warm up your body this season." Xie yudie said as she pushed the door in. The waiters in the shop are very enthusiastic when they see Xie yudie''s figure. It is obvious that Miss Xie is a frequent visitor here. Three people come to a quiet private room. As soon as they enter the room, Xie yudie can''t help but sigh: "before, Zhou Han and I have to sit in this private room every time we come to eat hot pot. He says it''s quiet and has a good atmosphere." "Has Zhou Han gone out yet? It''s the beginning of school. " Ning Huan Xin hears Xie yudie mention Zhou Han, and subconsciously asks. She remembers that Zhou Han went out a year ago. Xie yudie and himself mentioned that this winter vacation has passed. Why hasn''t he come back? What about the school curriculum? "I don''t know. He hasn''t got any news recently. I contacted a''nuan, and she told me not to worry. As for the school curriculum, Zhou Han has already found a friend to replace him. I think he thought about it before he left. He won''t be able to come back in a short time." Speaking of this, Xie yudie is a little worried. At first, this guy would contact himself every day, but later he would contact him every three or five days. He said that the signal of their place was not good. Recently, he didn''t call him for more than half a month. Xie yudie sighed. "Well, let''s not talk about him. Let''s eat." Then Xie yudie stood up and said, "I''ll go to the boss and see what the latest ingredients are." It''s just a hot pot. Miss Xie is quite serious. Looking at Xie yudie''s leaving, Shen Han suddenly took a look at Ning Huanxin, and said in a hesitant whisper, "sweetheart, I want to ask you something." "Well? What''s the matter Ning Huan Xin feels the breath of Shen Han is very tense. Shen Han took a deep breath and his eyes flashed at Ning Huanxin: "happy, how is he now?" After such a long time, although Shen Han has been used to her present identity and life, she still can''t forget about Yih. "Well." Hearing Shen Han''s words, Ning Huan heart was stunned, and then some embarrassed smile: "this, I really don''t know. In the evening, I''ll call elder brother Xu to ask. By the way, Xiaodie and Xu Chang''an are very familiar. Why don''t you ask her for help?" At the beginning, Yihe was seriously injured and was taken away by Xu Chang''an. He said that he had given it to a friend of his for more than half a year. Shen Han didn''t take the initiative to ask about it. Rather, he really forgot. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s reply, Shen Han subconsciously glanced at Xie yudie''s departure direction: "Xiaodie, she''s in a bad mood recently. Moreover, I heard her say that Xu Chang''an seems to have not contacted her for a long time, and the game is not playing. Is master Xu also very busy?" "Well, yes, recently Something''s going on. " Xu Chang''an is still running about for Gu Qianchen and Yunxi these days. Sometimes, Ning Huanxin really can''t bear to, but she knows that some truth still needs time to settle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 Xie yudie ordered a table of dishes. Three people were full and warm. After eating the hot pot, Xie yudie, as a "student sister", took Ning Huanxin to get familiar with the surrounding environment around the school and helped Ning Huanxin buy a lot of daily necessities. On the first day of school, there was no class in the afternoon. Xie yudie and Shen Han directly followed Ning Huanxin back to block B 808. Three people made a great transformation to 808. The beds in the bedroom were made, the wardrobe was cleaned up, new clothes were put in, and the curtains in front of the window were replaced with the latest shading curtains. The whole 808 is completely new, as if full of vitality. "Oh, it looks good after all this cleaning up." Xie yudie sat by the bed and looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile: "you want to occupy this magical dormitory by yourself. It''s good to think about it, but If there is anything wrong or unexpected, please contact us at any time "I see. It''s hard for you today." Ning Huanxin smiles at Xie yudie and Shen Han. She planned to have dinner with them in the evening, but Xie yudie answers the phone. They have something in their department, so she and Shen Han leave early. After Xie yudie left, Ning Huanxin locked the door of the bedroom, and then sat alone on the bed, quietly operating his spiritual power. The whole bedroom has a trace of invisible air flow in the non-stop rotation, forming a vortex. These vortices have no attack power, just a little cold. Encounter rather happy heart aura, those whirlpools are all wrapped by aura, and then gradually dispersed. Half an hour later, Ning Huanxin slowly opened her eyes. She had dispelled the negative aura of this room with aura. Now, this room is not a treasure land of geomancy, but it is definitely a good place to stay. As for ghosts and resentments, there is no trace of them. What''s the secret of 808? Ning Huan Xin took out his mobile phone and called Gu Xiao. After receiving the phone call from his sister, Gu Dashao was in a very good mood. "Honey, are you over? Can you get used to the new environment? How are the teachers and students at school? Is the course difficult, you... " "Big brother, you ask so many questions, I don''t know how to answer them." Ning Huan Xin laughs and interrupts Gu Xiao''s words. "I am here everything is good, the students are very good, the teacher is also very good, the dormitory is also good, by the way!" Ning Huan Xin pretended not to care and asked: "big brother, is it you told the school to prepare a new dormitory for me?" "Well, I mentioned it to Director Li, but at that time, she said there was no vacant new dormitory. After all, there were too many students in Yanbei University. What''s the matter? Don''t you like your roommate now? " Gu Xiao is a little nervous. In fact, he hopes that his sister can go home to live and deal with day study. It should be better to practice in Yuhai mountain than in school? "No, my dormitory is very good. I''m the only one. I don''t know how good it is." Ning Huan Xin answered with a smile. At this time, her heart has the answer, it seems that the dormitory is not arranged by Gu Xiao, he may not know the story of 808. So Who would have chosen this dorm for themselves with such care? Is it Jiang Lixing? Or What about some old friend? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 Ning Huan Xin and Gu Xiao chat about home, this just hang up the phone, she thought she promised Shen Han to call Xu Chang''an, but Xu Chang''an''s number has been blocked. Is this guy closing up? Or left Yanjing again? Put down the phone, looking at the empty bedroom, Ning Huanxin fiddled with her mobile phone, hesitated for a long time, and sent a message to Jiang Lixing -- "ah hang, are you busy?" "Well, just in the commercial." The news of Jiang Lixing is always a second. "Daughter in law, do you miss me so soon? Would you like me to have dinner with you in the evening Since his engagement, Jiang Lixing began to call Ning Huanxin "daughter-in-law", which made him feel very comfortable. "Aren''t you advertising out of town? Don''t use psychic power indiscriminately. I have something to tell you. " Ning Huan heart 808 dormitory things and Jiang Lixing said again. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s narration, Jiang Lixing, who was filming the backstage lounge, subconsciously raised his finger and gently touched the bridge of his nose - cannibalism dormitory 808? Countless information flashed in Jiang Lixing''s mind, and he immediately returned the message to Ning Huanxin. "The two missing girls are alive, not dead!" Still alive! Seeing the news of Jiang Lixing, Ning was elated and his eyes widened. Sure enough, what''s wrong with 808? "It''s very complicated. I can''t tell you clearly. Honey, do you know who arranged for you to live in 808?" Jiang Lixing''s face was very complicated at this time, because the complexity of the 808 incident was beyond imagination, and Why is Ning Huan Xin? Invisibly, it seems that there is a pair of hands, pushing Ning Huan heart constantly forward. In fact, those hands were not Jiang Lixing. The man in the dark - who are you? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing Jiang Lixing''s question, Ning Huan Xin was stunned for a moment, and then he replied: "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s Gu Qianchen or the people organized by them, because they are being encircled by the big families now and can''t afford to worry about themselves. I always feel that There may be a pair of eyes around him Master Yi! " In the mobile phone to type these three words, rather happy special force. Master Yi. She used the local wechat system for the first time, and Master Yi was behind the scenes. From then on, the name has always been with her. It''s like fate. Master Yi. Seeing the information of Ning Huanxin, Jiang Lixing can''t help but grip his mobile phone. Master Yi, who is it? Even Jiang Lixing couldn''t feel his existence. Did he jump out of the three realms and six ways, or After all, Master Yi''s existence has always been a code name, and Jiang Lixing has never had a direct contact with him. Moreover, Master Yi is very hidden. He may be anyone, anyone can be him. "If it''s really him, you should be careful, be careful of traps!" Master Yi is different from Gu Qianchen. Gu Qianchen is cunning and deceitful. He is mortal after all. He wants to live and cover the sky in Xuanmen. And Master Yi, is he an ordinary evil cultivation? Or is it a demon clan or a fairy clan a thousand years ago? What does he want? No one knows. "I see, I will be careful, you go busy, and then contact." Ning Huan Xin finished sending the news and clenched his mobile phone -- How can you win without entering the tiger''s den? Since this time, the backstage gangster took the initiative to give himself a problem, he had no reason to shrink back. Whether it is Master Yi''s masterpiece or not, Ning Huanxin wants to find out the truth of 808. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 It''s a long night. After all, although there are many famous brand-name students in the University, it is not enough for them to gather in the school after dinner. The breath of students is very pure, so the aura on campus is different from that outside. Ning Huan Xin practiced all night, and the next morning, before dawn, she opened her eyes and was in good spirits. Looking at the time, Ning Huanxin simply changed a suit of clothes and went out of the dormitory building, to the stadium near the dormitory building for morning exercise. There are many people running in the stadium for morning exercises. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, everyone is stunned. After all, she is also a well-known star now! "I see the stars!" "Ning Huanxin is actually from our school?" "I really want to know what kind of Goddess Ning belongs to!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the morning, the forum and wechat group of the school were particularly lively. Soon, some people from the Department of architecture came out triumphantly -- "the students who love us are from our department of architecture!" "Architecture V5!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huanxin can feel that he has paid attention to his eyes all the way, but these alumni are very reserved and friendly, and they did not come to disturb Ning Huanxin. On the contrary, rather happy heart, if you run into others, will take the initiative to smile at each other. So she soon got a large number of fans in Yanbei University -- did the goddess smile at me? The goddess is so approachable! It''s nice to see the goddess laughing! The relationship between people, sometimes it is so simple, a smile, can bring a lot of unexpected friends When Ning Huanxin is ready to go back to her dormitory to change clothes after her exercise, she happens to meet Mu Yuxin and her roommate pan Yingying at the foot of the stairs on the eighth floor. "Ah! It''s better to be happy Pan Yingying was very excited when she saw Ning Huanxin: "happy, happy, I am your fan! I love you so much! " Her excitement can not deceive people, did not expect pan Yingying or rather happy fans. "Thank you for your support." Ning Huanxin smiles at Pan Yingying. Pan Yingying is tall and has good taste in clothes. It seems that the family environment should be good. In addition, her appearance is very good and her skin is fair. It is estimated that she is also a flower class figure in the Department of architecture. "Don''t be polite to me. I''ll make you happy later, OK?" Pan Yingying is very excited, her eyes are flashing. "Well, good, everyone is a classmate." Rather happy heart is not how to care about addressing, and chatted a few words, she turned back to his dormitory. "Wow, how happy." At this time, pan Yingying is still immersed in the excitement. "By the way, Yuxin, didn''t you say you went to your favorite bedroom yesterday? What bedroom is she in Although pan Yingying is a madman in love and spends all day with her boyfriend, she still plans to make time to get in touch with Ning Huanxin when she thinks that her idol is so close to her. Hearing pan Yingying''s words, one side of Mu Yuxin''s face is a little strange, low whisper: "she lives in 808!" "Oh, what?" Pan Yingying''s face suddenly changed: "808? The legendary 808? " Although they are only freshmen, freshmen also know all kinds of Legends of Yanbei University! "School reopened 808? And let our family live in it Pan Yingying glared: "bully! Hum! I''m going to complain! " "Where are you going to complain?" Looking at her roommate''s appearance, Mu Yuxin shakes her head. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 "Well. Yeah, where am I going to complain? " Panyingying was stunned. "Yuxin, wait for me for a while, and I will find my heart!" Said, pan Yingying turned to 808, this guy, usually very timid, did not expect today''s courage so big! "Yingying, you wait for me!" Moyuxin also quickly followed the past. "Dong Dong Dong!" Standing at the gate of 808, panyingying took a deep breath and knocked hard on the door. In the bedroom. Hearing the knock on the door, Ning Huan, who just changed his clothes, walked to the door curiously, and opened the door to see the figure of panyingying and moyuxin. "How are you here?" Rather happy heart Leng, just these two people are not going downstairs? "Happy, you, you live alone in 808. Yesterday Is there anything strange about it? " Panyingying looked around curiously as soon as he entered the door, and the tone was mysterious. And Moyu Xin is surprised to look at the bedroom, it is obvious that the room that is cleaned up by Ning Huanxin is quite different from the original. "I slept very well last night." Rather happy heart at Pan Yingying a smile. "Really?" Panyingying looked at Ning Huanxin a little bit disbelief, and then looked at a large circle in the bedroom: "happy heart, or you still say to the teacher to change a dormitory, this 808, not very good. Is it Don''t you know the rumors of 808 eating dormitories? " For his idol''s safety, pan Yingying seems very worried. "Actually, I know a little bit. My friends told me, but I think it''s very good, not as scary as the rumors, and..." Ning Huan heart condenses, the tone is deep and quiet: "who can confirm that two girls are missing in the bedroom really? Who knows if they are alive or dead? Maybe Now they are living in a corner, quiet. " "Here How could it be. " Hearing Ning''s heart, pan Ying Ying skimmed: "if you are still alive, how can''t you go home? Don''t contact your parents? " "Maybe Can''t get in touch with your family? " Rather Huan Xin also did not know what secret there was in it. But Jiang Li said that both girls were still alive, so they would all live. "By the way!" Ning Huanxin suddenly looked at the bright, eager to look at moyuxin and panyingying: "have you ever seen the post about 808 in the forum of school? Do you know what the names of the two girls are missing? " "This..." When I heard Ning Huanxin, Mu Yuxin shook his head, and panyingying frowned. After a while, he said slowly: "I heard that the missing person ten years ago was from computer department. I just had a hometown and computer department. Besides, he was a hacker expert. I would like to find him to help you check it!" "That''s great." When I heard pan Yingying, I was very happy: "maybe we can find out the secret behind 808." "The secret behind it?" It sounds really exciting and exciting! "Count me one, count me one! Happy, you take us together! " Panyingying pulls Moyu Xin, looking forward to Ning Huanxin. "You''re not afraid?" Ning Huan Xin looks at panyingying unexpectedly, and then deeply looks at Moyu Xin. Moyuxin seldom talks, but his eyes are firm. "I''m not afraid. What are we afraid of by three?" Today, panyingying seems to be very serious and courageous. Ning Huan Xin heard her words, and nodded: "OK! Let''s look up the two girls first. " The 808 thing can only be traced from the two missing girls. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 What''s the secret of the two girls who disappeared in 808? In 808, what is the mystery? Ning Huanxin has just arrived at Yanbei University and is not very familiar with here. Now pan Yingying is willing to take the initiative to help. Ning Huanxin is naturally very happy. And I don''t know if it''s his own illusion. Ning Huanxin always thinks that Mu Yuxin has any secret, and this secret may have something to do with 808. So, she happily agreed to let two people help themselves to investigate together! So rather happy to clean up, three people go downstairs to have breakfast, and then go to the classroom. Ning Huanxin is short of a lot of schoolwork. For the main subjects of Architecture Department, she is basically a black eye. I''d rather listen to what the professor said on stage. Of course, if you don''t understand, it''s another matter. It''s not easy to get through the morning. At noon, pan Yingying comes to find Ning Huanxin for dinner. "Happy, I''ve got in touch with my fellow countryman. Let''s have a meal together and ask him to help you find information!" "Good." Rather happy heart nodded, followed by Pan YingYing and Mu Yuxin to a small restaurant outside the school. Although the store is not big, the store is clean. Pan Yingying has already used app to book a small private room online in advance. When the three of them entered, there was a young man sitting in the compartment. This man looks in his early twenties, with long hair and gold rimmed glasses. He is not very handsome, but he is very gentle. "Yingying, here you are Seeing pan Yingying''s figure, the boy immediately stood up happily, and when he calmed down to see the people behind pan Yingying, he immediately took a breath of cold air. "Ning Would you rather The boy was very excited, because pan Yingying only told him that he would bring a friend, but he didn''t say whether the friend was a man or a woman, and what was his name. If I had known that Pan Yingying would bring two beauties, he would have to skip class and have a haircut! "It''s a big fuss. I''m from the Department of architecture. Do you know?" Pan Yingying came to see the boy, and then she looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile: "honey, this is my hometown I told you about. His name is Lin Jianping, from the computer department. Although the person looks average, the technology is really powerful." "no, no, it''s just a very general technology." Lin Jianping waved his hand with some bad meaning. "Don''t be so modest." Ning Huan Xin smiles and takes a look at Lin Jianping''s notebook on the table: "what I want to check, Yingying said to you? What do you find? " Rather happy heart no nonsense, directly into the theme. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lin Jianping immediately straightened up: "I collected a lot of 808 posts. Many of them were deleted by the moderator, but I still tried to recover some of them. There are so many useful news." With that, Lin Jianping turned the screen of the notebook computer around and pushed the whole computer to Ning Huanxin''s eyes. Seeing the introduction inside, Ning Huan Xin immediately concentrated on the research. The girl who disappeared ten years ago is Zhuang Xiaoqing. She used to be a flower in the computer department. She is also a gifted student with good grades. Another girl who lived with Zhuang Xiaoqing was Li Yuan. After Zhuang Xiaoqing disappeared, Li Yuan was investigated by the police for a long time. After confirming that there was no suspicion, Li Yuan returned to normal campus life. However, the gossip Post said that because of this, Li Yuan was excluded from school and her boyfriend broke up with her. Later, no one knew about her after she graduated Where she went, what she was doing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 The girl who disappeared six years ago was named Yang Wan. Yang Wan was from the Department of architecture and was once the number one student in the local college entrance examination. She studied very well and was versatile. After entering the school, she was very popular. "I didn''t expect these two girls to do so well in their studies. As a result What a pity. " Rather happy looking at the situation introduced in the post, a face of regret. "What''s more, both of them are beautiful women." One side of Lin Jianping suddenly click the mouse, immediately a few photos pop out. "This is the photo of Zhuang Xiaoqing and Yang Wan that I found when I went into the school system. You see, the photo of plain face certificate is already beautiful. If you put it now, it will be enough to kill a group of young stars Well. " Speaking of this, Lin Jianping suddenly took a look at Ning Huanxin: "of course, what I said are all the stars of plastic surgery. They are much worse than Ning Huanxin!" Ning Huanxin This kid can talk. "It''s really beautiful." Ning Huan Xin looked at the photos of the two people, and then took a look at Lin Jianping: "I''ll give you my email. Can you pass me these materials and photos?" "No problem!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lin Jianping immediately nodded without hesitation. "Just..." He suddenly changed his voice and looked at Ning Huanxin in doubt: "why do you want to find 808 information? Is something wrong with 808 again? " As a computer expert, Lin Jianping often hacked into the school system and forum system. He could master the first-hand information of all school gossip. But This is just the beginning of school. He has not heard any rumors about 808! "Pooh, Pooh, you crow mouth!" Hearing Lin Jianping''s words, before waiting for Ning Xinxin''s reaction, pan Yingying on one side suddenly stood up, raised her hand and hit Lin Jianping''s head: "now happy lives in 808, you say another unlucky word, believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" What a terrible woman! Lin Jianping subconsciously shrunk his head, pitifully looking at Pan Yingying: "I know, Yingying sister, I dare not." Lin Jianping and pan Yingying got to know each other only when they came to report last semester. Maybe it was because pan Yingying had a cheerful personality, so they soon got together. Although pan Yingying''s appearance and figure were goddess level, in Lin Jianping''s opinion, she was a terrible woman, and he preferred soft girls. However, this does not affect their friendship. Every time pan Yingying has something to help him, Lin Jianping always tries his best, but this time it''s about 808, so he''s curious. I didn''t expect Ning Huanxin to live in 808? Is celebrity''s aura more powerful, the school intends to use her to suppress the mysterious magnetic field of 808? "That Ning Huanxin, are you used to living in 808? Won''t you have insomnia? It is said that people who live in 808 are prone to insomnia. " Lin Jianping suddenly asked. "Well?" Hearing this sentence, Ning Huan heart a Zheng, subconsciously looked at Lin Jianping: "how do you know this?" "I read it in some old materials on the forum." Lin Jianping said lightly. Since Pan Yingying called him in the morning to ask him to check the 808, this morning, Lin Jianping has been working on the 808 information. Of course, many useless information in the forum has been eliminated by Lin Jianping. What impressed him most is the forum message of a girl who once lived in 808. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 "In fact, a lot of people have ignored a person, that person''s name is Liu Wenna, she is Yang Wan''s roommate, also lives in 808!" Lin Jianping whispered that he accidentally saw a message when he was looking for information. Although he didn''t use his real name, he checked the other information of that ID and all the messages, and found that the owner of the ID was Liu Wenna. As he spoke, Lin found a screenshot of the message: "look at it!" Ning Huanxin is also seriously looking at the computer screen at this time, this is a screenshot of Yanbei University Forum News, only a few years ago. The ID of this message is called "flowers on the sea". Her message has only a few words - 808. Maybe it''s really a very mysterious place, because people living there will not only disappear mysteriously, but also suffer from insomnia all night, and even have various kinds of auditory hallucinations. 808, there should be a very strong magnetic field! Liu Wenna and Yang Wan both belong to the Department of architecture. They should have studied the book of changes and architectural geomantic omen. Therefore, she used the word "magnetic field", which ordinary people would not use. "Liu Wenna." Ning Huan heart pondered for a moment. "Lin Jianping, can you find out where Liu Wenna is now?" Li Yuan has not heard from her for many years. What about Liu Wenna? She should have just graduated two years ago, right? Maybe, you can find her. "It''s hard to say, but I found that her number of flowers on the sea is associated with a microblog, which is Liu Wenna''s own, and the microblog was also updated a week ago. I''ll try to track it. If she updates her microblog online next time, I should be able to lock her IP address." "That''s hard for you!" Ning Huanxin nods at Lin Jianping. If you can find Liu Wenna, you may know more about 808. After all, although the rumors and versions on the Internet look magical and weird, they are far from the truth. Rumors tend to get more and more distorted. "Well, let''s have a meal. I''ll treat you today. You can order whatever you want." With a sigh of relief, Ning Huanxin opened the menu of the restaurant. "Wow, idol treat. I''m not welcome." Pan Yingying is not a lady at all. Mu Yuxin smiles at Ning Huanxin. "Can you make yourself at home?" Lin Jianping hesitated: "in fact, I want to eat their super boiled fish for a long time. I want to change, look and spicy!" "You''ve changed your attitude." Pan Yingying in one side only curled her mouth, and rather happy just a light smile: "good, listen to what you say seems to be very fierce, I also want to try, in the end how spicy!" Facts have proved that the restaurant owner did not lie, his super boiled fish, really super super hot! Ning Huan Xin ate a few mouthfuls, and felt that his lips were going to be hot and swollen, but Lin Jianping and pan Yingying ate with relish. These two guys! "Are you from Sichuan?" Rather happy heart asked, where the people are particularly able to eat spicy. "Yes, we are both from Sichuan. Yuxin is from Chuncheng." Pan Yingying put down her chopsticks and looked at Ning Huanxin: "happy, are you from Yancheng?" The official account of is that she has always been concerned about Ningxin''s heart. Although Ning''s heart has never said that she has family and family background, Pan Yingying remembered her personal information in Ninghua''s hometown, which was written by Yancheng. "Well, I grew up in Yancheng since I was a child." Ning Huanxin is very affectionate towards Yancheng, but It''s a good thing that the family can take root in Yanjing after their parents move here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 After lunch, all four of them went back to school for classes. Lin Jianping''s computer department had a full schedule of courses, but Ning Huanxin had only one class this afternoon. After class, Ning Huanxin borrowed some books from Pan YingYing and studied slowly. "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." Mu Yuxin has been sitting beside Ning Huanxin. Hearing Mu Yuxin''s words, Ning Huan Xin raised her eyes and took a look: "Xueba Hello, I will definitely ask for advice." In fact, Mu Yuxin is also very beautiful and lovely. In the Department and school, there are many senior students pursuing her. However, she seems to like to study very much. She is not only in the dormitory, but also in the classroom, or in the library. You see, most people are going to Heipi this afternoon. Pan Yingying is also looking for her male ticket. Only mu Yuxin is still studying. Really super serious. Ning Huanxin is very happy. She can meet Mu Yuxin and pan Yingying. She really reduces a lot of trouble. If there is anything wrong, you can consult Mu Yuxin at any time. And pan Yingying can ask for help about 808. Everything went really well. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, Ning Huanxin is also a studious student, but in architecture, it seems that No talent. She didn''t understand a lot of things. Fortunately, Mu Yuxin was very patient and explained to Ning Huanxin little by little. In the end, only two of them were left in the study room, and the dinner time was also missed perfectly! "Oh, I''m sorry, it''s getting dark. Shall I treat you to dinner?" Ning Huan Xin looked at the watch. It was almost seven o''clock. "It''s OK. I can go back to my bedroom to make noodles. Would you like to join us?" Although it sounds very nutritious, but in college, it is very practical and common food. "Well, together." Ning Huanxin smiles at Mu Yuxin. They pack up their books and go out of the study room together. At this time, spring is just beginning. The weather in Yanjing is warm and cold. At night, the wind is still very cold. The street lights in the school are very dim. When walking towards the girls'' dormitory, they will pass through a small forest. In summer, it is a holy land for lovers to walk, but no one has stayed here in this season. When walking to the middle of the woods, Ning Huanxin suddenly thought and stopped. "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Ning Huan Xin suddenly stops, Mu Yuxin''s face suddenly changes slightly and seems to be afraid. "It''s nothing. I just think this forest is very nice. It must be beautiful in summer." Rather Huan heart look as usual, low light language. "Well, yes." Mu Yuxin''s reply was perfunctory. She was obviously worried: "let''s go back quickly." Say, she is pulling rather happy to walk toward the direction of bedroom quickly. "Yu Xin, are you afraid of the dark?" Ning Huan Xin catches up with Mu Yuxin and asks a low question. "Well, a little bit." Mu Yuxin drooped her eyes and her tone was a little complicated: "in this small forest, I heard that a case happened a few years ago. A girl was detained in this forest during the summer vacation The bow is Bao "Well?" Sure enough, the school is like a story club, and the most important thing here is all kinds of stories. Ning Huan Xin takes a look at Mu Yuxin. No wonder she is so scared, but "And then?" Ning Huan Xin asked. "Later, I heard that the case was solved, and the criminal committed suicide in this forest." When Mu Yuxin talks about this, it seems that she still has a lingering fear. Any girl will be afraid of such a thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 Ning Huanxin didn''t continue to ask Mu Yuxin about the details of the case. She and Mu Yuxin went back to 801. Mu Yuxin took out the instant noodles that she put in her bedroom, and there were many flavors. "Which do you like?" Mu Yuxin also seriously placed in front of Ning Huanxin, let her choose her favorite taste. "This one." Ning Huan heart with a finger. At this time, her mobile phone suddenly sounded a prompt tone. Here it is! While Mu Yuxin is busy cooking noodles, Ning Huanxin takes out her mobile phone and opens wechat. Sure enough, there is a new wechat task - do you want to receive the new task [wronged soul]? Ning Huan subconsciously chose to take. In fact, she had just been in the woods, so suddenly she did not go, because she felt the Yin Qi, with the evil Qi. Moreover, she also saw a figure, that figure is not a woman, is a man. The man Maybe it''s the Gong who committed suicide in Mu Yuxin''s mouth? Why did he commit suicide? Even if he did it, he didn''t have to die, right? And this task is called "ghost". Ning Huanxin has reason to believe that the man, no, should call him that ghost now. The ghost, most likely, was wronged. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After eating instant noodles with Mu Yuxin, Ning Huanxin went back to 808. She packed up her things, sorted out today''s learning notes, and then stood by the window. The eighth floor is not too high, but it is not short. There are no balconies in the whole dormitory building. There is only a terrace beside the window on the second floor. Ning Huan heart looked down a few eyes, dormitory people want to climb down from the eighth floor seems very difficult, and outsiders want to climb in from the outside is also very difficult to complete the task. That is to say With Zhuang Xiaoqing and Yang Wan, two women who have no strength to bind a chicken, they can''t climb out by themselves. Are they hijacked? Ning Huan Xin again looked at the window, the window is some years old, but there is no sign of damage. The possibility of being hijacked is also very low. So Are two people really in this dormitory mysteriously disappeared! Ning Huan Xin walks in the room step by step, observing every corner of the dormitory. Liu Wenna wrote in the forum that this room has a strong magnetic field. Why didn''t she feel it? Is that just Liu Wenna''s guess? Or did she experience it herself? Ning Huan Xin thought of a lot, everything has no clue, a little messy, she needs a clue, can sort out this mess, maybe Liu Wenna is the breakthrough. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the dead of the night, after ten o''clock in the evening, the whole girls'' dormitory fell into a pitch dark. We are basically asleep, and rather happy to take advantage of this time, opened the dormitory window, and then the whole person flexible jump from the window. Light fall on the ground, rather happy figure a flash, the whole person has disappeared again, until she appears, people have arrived at the forest. In the middle of the night, Yin is in full swing. There are many willows in this forest, and willows belong to Yin, and they are also the trees most willing to inhabit by ghosts. Ning Huan Xin slowed down, step by step to the middle of the forest, here is a piece of willow, on one of the willow branches, there is a figure is swinging back and forth with the night wind. His eyes, mouth, nose and ears were constantly dripping with bright red blood, which looked terrible. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 Ning Huan heart stopped, quietly standing under the willow tree, only less than one meter away from the bloody ghost of the seven orifices. Feeling rather happy to put his eyes on his body, the ghost suddenly widened his eyes, white pupil flashing red blood, extra terror. "You Can you see me? " The male ghost''s voice is very low, slightly hoarse. He has been a ghost for several years and has been unable to go out in this forest. Even in the previous years, he kept repeating the moment of his death every day. At last, he can move freely in the forest. He saw a lot of students passing by here, countless lovers in love here, spend a lot of time. Over the years, he never hurt a person or scare a student, so No one knows that there is a ghost in this holy land for lovers. "You''re not the first to see me." See rather happy heart don''t speak, that male ghost again whisper. "Well." Ning Huan heart should say, in Yanbei University, it must be crouching tiger, hidden dragon, not to mention the teacher of geomantic omen. Even some students from other places may also have some people from Xuanmen. Therefore, Ning Huan Xin is not surprised. Seeing Ning Huan Xin answering himself, the ghost''s face suddenly changed slightly, and the blood on his face disappeared in an instant. This time Ning Huanxin saw his face. He looks very old. He should be forty or fifty years old. His face is full of vicissitudes. No wonder his voice is so deep and hoarse. "You..." Ning Huan Xin was a little surprised. She thought the male ghost was a young man. She didn''t expect to be so old. It looked like he was about the same age as father Ning. "Are you here for me or for me?" Male ghost looks very calm, very calm: "if you''re a ghost catcher, you''ll catch me right away. If you''re an exorcist, you can use magic weapons to drive me out of my wits." The tone of the male ghost seems to have seen through everything and had no attachment. Ning Huan heart carefully looked at his eyes, that pair of eyes, had already been disappointed to this world. Even if he became a ghost, he was also a desperate ghost. "You don''t have that girl student who is Bao Ning Huanxin suddenly whispered a word. At the moment of hearing that sentence, there was a gust of wind blowing in the whole forest. The ghost suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Ning happily: "you What do you say "I said, you don''t have the female student Gong although Bao, you are wronged!" Rather happy looking at the front of the male ghost, the voice is very calm. "You You believe me? " In addition to his wife and son, no one in the world believes that he is wronged. For so many years, even if he became a ghost, he never forgot about the case at that time and was worried about it because He is indeed wronged! He was determined by his death, but those people said that he committed suicide in fear of sin! "I didn''t expect that in addition to my closest people, there are still people in the world who believe that I am innocent." The male ghost suddenly burst into a sad laugh with a loud voice and endless sadness. Throughout the forest, there is endless resentment in the air Ning Huan heart in this moment, really felt, a man''s sadness, a ghost of desolation. "Thank you, little girl. Take me on the road." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 The male ghost said, while slowly closed his eyes, even if the spirit is out of his wits, he also felt it was worth it. "Ah." Hearing the male ghost''s words, Ning Huan Xin stood aside and sighed heavily: "in fact, I just came to complete the task. I want to help you. I''m also helping myself. You There must be something else to be desired? " In fact, after so many tasks, Ning Huan Xin is used to it. The task is the task. There''s nothing about helping ghosts for fun. However, it can also help those lost ghosts when doing tasks. It is also a kind of practice. "Once a ghost has a wish and cares about the sun, it will not be able to enter the underworld and reincarnate. You are in this situation now. My task is to help you. In fact, I don''t know what happened, but my mission tells me that you are innocent." Rather happy looking at the male ghost, without the slightest concealment. "So it is." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the male ghost nodded and was not angry. He just looked at Ning Huanxin very seriously: "are you a ghost?"? In fact, I don''t know what I want, I can''t leave here, I am more anxious than anyone else! Because I don''t know how my wife and son are now, how are they doing? I don''t want them to become family members of the gang. Yes, wish, this is my wish! I want the whole world to know that I am innocent! I didn''t do anything wrong! " This is his obsession. He died on his own, he can''t let his relatives follow his own injustice and humiliation! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, this is his obsession. Ning Huan heart smell speech, immediately nodded seriously, she can understand completely. No one wants to be wronged, let alone such a big injustice? "My name is Ning Huanxin. I don''t know what you call uncle?" Rather happy mind a turn, and male ghost chat. "My name is Chen Anwen." Male ghost answered rather happy one, at this time his whole body ghost gas already calmed down. "Then I''ll call you Uncle Chen." Ning chuckled at Chen Anwen: "Uncle Chen, can you tell me what happened at that time? You tell me everything, and I''ll try to help you! " In those years? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Chen Anwen''s eyes become very complicated and deep. "It was about six years ago..." That was Chen Anwen''s most painful but also the clearest memory. After all, that experience changed his life, even his whole family''s life - "that summer, Yanbei university built a new dormitory building. Some people from my village and I worked on the construction site of the school together. It was the summer vacation, and there were not many students staying in the school, We lived in the temporary dormitories built for us by the school. Because we had to rush to work, we could not delay the normal opening of school. So we had to work overtime every day. The day it happened That day, the weather was very hot and stuffy. It was too stuffy to breathe at night. When I was having dinner, I called home. Because I knew my son didn''t go to cram school well, I quarreled with him again Chen Anwen whispered, bringing Ning Huanxin back to the summer day six years ago -- "Lao Chen, what''s the matter? Are you pissed off again Looking at Chen Anwen swearing and hanging up the phone, the workers on the side couldn''t help asking. "Well, what do you think I am working hard to make money on the construction site? In my life, I owe him to him! " Chen an Wen sighs, although scolds fiercely in the telephone, actually he loves his son very much. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 Hearing Chen Anwen''s complaint, the workers on one side began to comfort him. "Well, Lao Chen, come and drink! Have a glass of wine to calm down! The boy in your family has been smart since he was young. He must be promising in the future. Maybe he can go to Yanbei University! Then you can tell him, the building in the University! It''s also thanks to your old Chen! " "Ha ha ha ha, that''s it A group of people joked and pulled Chen Anwen to drink together. But Chen Anwen was upset. Where could he drink? After two drinks, he felt so uncomfortable that he went out to have a breath. Out of the place where he lives, Chen Anwen walks quietly in the campus. He is a big old man and has no culture. He doesn''t want his son to go his own way. In this era, only when you go to university and have a culture, can you have a promising future! Look at this Yanbei University. It''s really big! It''s spectacular! What a wonderful school! Chen Anwen sighed in his heart that he had gone far away. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call his son again, but I can''t get through to the phone all the time! What a bad temper! Chen Anwen was also a little angry. He walked forward and came to the woods near the school. Perhaps because he drank some wine, he suddenly came to urinate, looked around, there is no shelter, there is no public toilet. Chen Anwen looked at the woods not far away, thinking that he might as well go to the woods to solve it. When Chen Anwen went to the woods and found a place, he couldn''t wait to untie his belt and make it convenient. It''s really comfortable after convenience. At this time, Chen Anwen suddenly heard a strange sound coming from the woods, as if someone was struggling for help? Although the voice is very low, but Chen Anwen''s hearing is very good. At this time, his wine will soon disappear. In the middle of the night, in the woods, did something happen? Although Chen Anwen was just a rude man, he was kind-hearted and very helpful, so after hearing the voice, Chen Anwen rushed over without even tying his belt. At this time, saving people matters. Where does he care about these small details? Chen Anwen ran wildly in the woods for a moment, and finally he saw a figure in the grass under the willow trees, white flowers. The man, naked? Chen Anwen was startled. It seemed that the figure was a girl. At this time, she was lying on the ground, showing her white back, with a lot of bruises on her back! He couldn''t see the girl''s face. This Is it alive or dead? "Girl! Girl, are you still alive? " Chen Anwen called a few times. The people on the ground seemed to be in a coma. He bravely walked over, gently squatted aside, raised his hand and turned the girl''s body over. At this time, the girl just woke up leisurely. "Girl..." This girl, he has an impression, met before! It''s a student of this school! Chen Anwen just wanted to ask what, the girl on the ground suddenly exclaimed and pushed him away -- "ah! Help! Help The girl yelled, grabbed the clothes on one side and ran away recklessly. Chen Anwen Leng in situ, still don''t know what happened. "Later She called the police and told the police it was me who broke her Speaking of this, Chen Anwen suddenly looked at Ning Huanxin: "do I look like a bad guy? Although I am a migrant worker, I just use my labor to make money. I just want to raise a family. Do you exclude us so much in a big city like you? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 When the girl was raped, she didn''t see the appearance of the prisoner at all. Chen Anwen was the first person she saw after she woke up. It was understandable that she unconsciously regarded Chen Anwen as a prisoner in her panic. But "No matter how I explained it, the police didn''t believe me. The girl''s family members were even more emotional and insisted that I did it. They even sent people to check my hometown and publicize it in our village. Let people know my "scandal"! Other people wronged me, I can''t argue, I can admit my bad luck, really! But why do they not let go of my family? " Speaking of this, Chen Anwen is very excited. He was just a big guy, he didn''t even know how to defend his innocence. At that time, he thought of death! After all, he is very old and his son is so old, but now such a thing has happened. The villagers all know that he has no face to go back? What''s the face to live on? Under the impulse, Chen Anwen decided to clear his mind with death! He just hopes to use his own death, to wash away the injustice! Someone can find out that he is wronged and hope someone can find out the truth. Unfortunately After he died, others thought that he was afraid of committing suicide because he was illiterate. He did not write a suicide note, but left a few paintings. He tried his best to prove his innocence. Unfortunately, no one could understand him. Chen Anwen excitedly narrated his story, and his mood gradually calmed down. The cold wind also gradually reduced, the trees in the trees whirled. "Uncle Chen, what happened later? What happened to the girl then? " Ning Huan Xin asked. "I don''t know." Chen Anwen shook his head: "after that time, she suspended school. Maybe she no longer studies, or went to another school. After all It''s not a glorious thing. I sympathized with her, but Who will sympathize with me and pity me Chen Anwen said with a sarcastic smile: "girl, you say Is it really so hard to be a good man? " People who do good deeds may not get the smile and reward from the people who are rescued, even if they don''t want the reward in the first place. Those who save people bravely may be killed by the rescued after saving them. Who will pay for such a death? "Maybe It''s really hard. " Ning Huan Xin sighed: "but, uncle, you are still a good man. Even if you are a ghost, you are also a good ghost. You have never harmed people, have you?" Some people''s inner temperament, even if they die, will not change. "Ha ha." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Chen Anwen smiles and shakes his head: "yes, even if I am wronged, I don''t want to harm people. Over the years, I have seen many things here. Looking at those students, some people confessed under this tree, and others broke up under this tree. Those children are actually very lovely and kind-hearted, just like my children." He is a father, which Chen Anwen will never forget. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Uncle Chen, tell me the name of that girl, and I will help you to find out the real murderer and get rid of the crime!" Ning Huanxin''s voice suddenly rings in Chen Anwen''s ear. "Really?" Chen Anwen looked at Ning Huanxin, some excited, but also some melancholy. After so many years, can we still find out? the opportunity is really too slim. [the inspiration of this case comes from some chilling news reports, as well as the unjust cases in those years, and the people whose lives have been ruined by the unjust cases] this case is inspired by some chilling news reports www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 Chen Anwen was silent for a long time, and then he spoke low again. "Girl, I can understand your kindness. After all, it has been so long since the incident, and there should be no possibility of overturning the case. You can believe me, listen to my story, uncle has been very happy, that girl Now it may have been a normal person''s life. It may be said that she will get married and have children. If the old things are mentioned again, it will not be good for her, and it may damage her life When the police investigated and collected evidence, the prisoner didn''t leave any evidence of crime, even Jing or night. Otherwise, they would not insist that I was the real murderer. " Hearing Chen Anwen''s words, Ning Huanxin''s eyes are more deep - the crime scene without any flaws! The prisoner seems well prepared. It should have been a premeditated crime. "Uncle Chen, as I said, this is my task. You can rest assured that I will not destroy other people''s lives. I will investigate it quietly." Ning Huan Xin looks at Chen Anwen seriously. If you can, ninghuanxin doesn''t want to destroy the girl''s life. After all She didn''t want to remember that either. Besides, she should have no impression of the real murderer. There may be other directions of investigation in this case. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "All right." One side of Chen an Wen took a deep breath, and once again spoke faintly: "girl, you go to check it. If you can really overturn the case, you can also understand my wish. I can also have an account for my wife and son! I know that girl''s name is Qin Meng, but I don''t know which department she belongs to. I only know her name. Before that, I didn''t even know her name. I just met her twice in the school canteen, and I had a little impression. " There are not many students staying in school during the summer vacation. Qin Meng is young and beautiful, which gives people a deep impression. "Well, I see." Ning Huanxin nodded. At this time, she suddenly thought of something and suddenly looked at Chen Anwen again: "Uncle Chen, you said that you have been here for more than six years, so Six years ago, a girl disappeared in 808, block B, girls'' dormitory. Do you know that? " ¡°808£¿¡± Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Chen Anwen concentrated: "I seem to A little bit of an impression. " "Uncle Chen, can you help me think about the past? I live in 808 now! " Ning Huan Xin looks at Chen Anwen seriously. Six years ago, 808 Chen Anwen drooped his eyes and concentrated on thinking for a long time. Suddenly, he raised his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin: "I think, in that year''s freshman enrollment season, not long after the beginning of school, there was indeed a girl missing, and the police also came to the school to investigate. At that time, the construction site was delayed because of some finishing projects, and it was not completed after the opening of school. The police suspected that it was because of my case The people on the construction site did it, and all the workers were checked one by one, but in the end, everyone was put back. Not long after that, there was no news about the case, but After that, about a month, yes, a month! One night after a month, there was a girl who didn''t go back to her dormitory in the middle of the night. She was wandering in the woods and talking to herself. She said she didn''t dare to go back because the dormitory would eat people Do dormitories eat people? Is that girl Liu Wenna? "Uncle Chen, what happened later? Do you know the girl''s name Ning Huan Xin asked anxiously. Chen Anwen shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s just that the girl seems really scared. She would rather stay in the woods where the case happened all night rather than go back to the dormitory. ¡° www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 "Well, I see. Thank you, Uncle Chen Rather happy heart nodded, her intuition told her that the girl in Chen Anwen''s memory must be Liu Wenna! At this time, Chen Anwen was uneasy. He looked at Ning Huanxin and hesitated and said, "girl, you say you live in that dormitory now. You Not afraid? You''d better be careful! There are many mysterious forces in this world. In addition to demons and ghosts, there may be even more magical beings! " Chen Anwen''s words are very serious. In recent years, as a ghost, he has experienced many adventures. Feeling Chen Anwen''s worry, Ning Huan heart faint smile: "Uncle Chen, I''m ok, it''s late, I should go back, there''s class tomorrow morning, I''ll come to see you when I have time!" Said, rather happy heart turned to leave, looking at Ning Huan heart left the back, Chen Anwen a face of comfort. After six years, he finally met someone who could chat with him freely. He finally met a person who believed in himself. Chen Anwen is sighing, suddenly feel a trace of wonderful breath, he suddenly turned around, cold looking at the depth of the forest. A black shadow came out slowly. "Had a good chat?" The dark figure stood not far away, and his face could not be seen under the night, but Chen Anwen could feel the fierce and dangerous breath that he exuded all over his body. "It''s you!" Chen Anwen knows this shadow. Every year for the past six years, the shadow will appear. He will appear once a year, but the time is not fixed. Chen Anwen did not know who he was, and had never seen his face. This guy is mysterious and powerful. Why is he here? What is he here for? Chen Anwen doesn''t know anything. Maybe before he becomes a ghost, this man already exists. "You remember me, I haven''t seen you for another year." The shadow seemed to be an old friend, and even chatted with Chen Anwen lightly. The voice was a little complicated and unpredictable: "just that girl, do you like it? I''ve come here for her. Maybe she can help you! " "Did you find it?" Hearing the black shadow''s words, Chen Anwen is a little uneasy, rather happy that little girl looks very good, she There''s no danger, is there? Because the shadow in front of him looks terrible, like a human being but not a human being, like a ghost or a ghost! "Who are you? What do you want to do? " Chen Anwen asked anxiously. "I don''t know who I am." Hearing Chen Anwen''s words, the shadow suddenly sighed: "maybe She can find Who am I? " As he spoke, the dark shadow suddenly disappeared as if he had never appeared before! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ at this time, Ning Huanxin has returned to the dormitory. After returning to her room, Ning Huanxin closes the window directly, puts on her pajamas and lies on the bed -- 808 really has a mysterious magnetic field? Can you make people insomnia? Ning Huanxin slowly closed his eyes, and then She fell asleep. The next day. The day has not yet light, Ning Huan heart is still early to wake up, sleep well. Ning Huan Xin opened her eyes and stretched out her arms lazily. After that, she gave a fierce shock -- How did she fall asleep last night? What about insomnia? Is it because their spiritual power is too strong, 808 magnetic field can not affect themselves? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 Ning Huanxin sighs and washes. After changing her clothes, she goes out of 808. As soon as she closes the door, she sees that the door of 801''s room is open, and Mu Yuxin walks out slowly. "Good morning Mu Yuxin looks at 808 subconsciously and sees Ning Huanxin at the door of 808 bedroom. She smiles and greets Ning Huanxin immediately. "Good morning." Rather happy heart quickly walked to Mu Yuxin''s side: "Yu Xin, on your own ah? What about Yingying "She, she talked with Lu Dongbin on the phone last night, but she didn''t get up yet." Listen to rather happy heart mention pan Yingying, Mu Yu Xin laughs light language. "Lu Dongbin? Yingying''s boyfriend? " Ning Huanxin knows that Pan Yingying has a boyfriend, but she hasn''t seen her, and she doesn''t know each other''s name. "Well, that''s him, prince charming of civil engineering." Mu Yuxin shrugged her shoulders, suddenly took a look at Ning Huanxin and asked casually, "by the way, did you sleep well last night?" Mu Yuxin still remembers the message Lin Jianping showed them yesterday, especially the one about insomnia. "Good sleep. Just lie down and fall asleep." Ning Huan heart a little speechless, and some embarrassment. "Is it? So Good. " Mu Yuxin nodded. "Let''s go running together?" She suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. "Well." Ning Huanxin nodded, and they went downstairs together. After leaving the dormitory, Mu Yuxin suddenly stopped and looked at Ning Huanxin: "happy, I want to move to 808 and live with you!" "What do you say?" Hearing Mu Yuxin''s words, Ning Huanxin is stunned. Others are afraid of 808, why Mu Yuxin is so interested in 808. From the beginning She behaved very differently. "I In fact, I.... " Mu Yuxin bit her lip, as if to say something. After struggling for a moment, Mu Yuxin began to speak again: "I think that 808 may only have magic power for individual or special talents. There are two people living in 808 every time, but only one is mysteriously missing, isn''t it?" "Well." Hearing Mu Yuxin''s words, Ning happily nods. It''s true. After one of them is missing, the other is completely safe and sound. But is there any necessary connection? "I remember Liu Wenna''s message said that 808 will make people lose sleep, but I like you not insomnia, can it be because your constitution is too good? I''ve read the news, you seem to be Have you learned martial arts since childhood? " When Ning Huanxin filmed "master of the moon", all the action scenes were in person, without any substitute. This is not a secret in the circle. Especially her fans, all her action plays were made into a clip, which was really amazing. Many people who often pay attention to entertainment gossip on the Internet may know some news about Ning Huanxin, and many people who have seen the video have been flattered by her strength. "You mean..." Hearing Mu Yuxin''s words, Ning Huan Xin looked at her deeply: "you want to move in and live with me. Are you going to experiment with yourself?" "Yes." Mu Yuxin nodded forcefully: "you are willing to help you." "Give me a reason, and if you can convince me, I''ll agree." Rather happy looking at Mu Yuxin, after all What''s the reason why she''s been so upset about 808? Ning Huanxin''s eyes are very serious and focused on Mu Yuxin. Under her gaze, Mu Yuxin''s eyes flash: "I I don''t want to lie. Six years ago, Yang Wan, a girl student who was mysteriously missing in 808, was my sister! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 "What?" Ning Huanxin is very surprised to hear Mu Yuxin''s words, because she has seen a picture of Yang Wan. Yang Wan and Mu Yuxin do not look like each other at all. Their surnames are also different. "We are all orphans. We have lived in the orphanage since we were young. Sister Wan''er and I grew up together. We are better than our own sisters." It seems that seeing Ning Huanxin''s doubts, Mu Yuxin said faintly: "sister Wan''er is six years older than me. She took me and protected me since childhood. Orphanage It''s not a quiet place. Thanks to her, she helped me a lot and taught me a lot. Six years ago, she was admitted to Yanbei University. At that time, we were so happy. She said that when she graduated and made money, she would be able to provide me with a study. But I didn''t expect that the day she left would be farewell. In those years, when Yanbei University called When she said she was missing, I didn''t believe it at all and didn''t want to accept it. " Mu Yuxin said, her eyes turned red. "She is my only relative and the best person in the world. I wanted to find her. But at that time, I was just a junior high school student, and I couldn''t do anything. In recent years, I''ve been looking for her everywhere and collecting her information. I studied hard and applied for the Department of architecture of Yanbei university just to find her. The rumor about 808 came from her In fact, I knew it before I entered school, but I don''t believe that there are any cannibal dormitories in the world. Sister Wan''er must still be alive! She must be alive! " Mu Yuxin''s tone is very firm. She doesn''t want to believe that the best person in the world has left. "So it is." Ning Huanxin nodded and looked at Mu Yuxin with complicated eyes: "if 808 is really evil and dangerous, aren''t you afraid?" "I''m not afraid. As long as I can uncover the secret of 808, I''m not afraid of any danger!" Mu Yuxin''s expression is very firm. "Well, I see." Ning Huanxin nodded. Maybe it was just a little heavy talking. Seeing that Mu Yuxin could not recover, Ning Huanxin took the initiative to take two steps and pat her on the shoulder: "let''s go, run. Things about 808 can always be solved!" "Well." Mu Yuxin nodded and ran to the stadium together. The two beauties of architecture department were together. It was really a unique scenery in the morning I don''t know if it''s because Ning Huanxin knows her biggest secret. Mu Yuxin and Ning Huanxin are closer. In the morning, pan YingYing and her boyfriend went out to eat together. Ning Huanxin and Mu Yuxin went directly to the school canteen. In the canteen, two people sat in a seat, chatting and laughing, as if they were already very good friends. "Beauty." When they were having dinner, suddenly a familiar voice came over. Ning Huan Xin turned around, and it was Lin Jianping. He didn''t look very well, his face was pale, and his dark circles were very heavy. However, seeing two beautiful women, Lin Jianping''s eyes are shining. Ning Huan Xin''s eyes twinkle. She doesn''t think Lin Jianping is so excited to see himself. His eyes seem to stay more on Mu Yuxin''s body. Lin Jianping and pan Yingying are very familiar, and Mu Yuxin is Pan Yingying''s roommate. They must have met frequently before. Ning Huan Xin knows something in his mind and greets Lin Jianping to sit beside him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 "As you look, haven''t you slept all night?" Mu Yuxin also noticed Lin Jianping''s look and asked softly. "It''s OK. It''s common for our computer department to stay up late." Lin Jianping said, suddenly took out his mobile phone mysteriously, looked at the two beautiful women beside him, and said with profound meaning: "guess, what did I do last night?" "Did you invade the Security Department of Yanjing?" Rather happy heart bear to smile, solemnly asked a. Lin Jianping Sister, you think too much! "Cough." Lin Jianping coughed twice at Ning Huanxin and Mu Yuxin. Then he quickly clicked his finger on the mobile phone screen. Soon, an account appeared on Lin Jianping''s mobile phone screen. This is a social account. The head of the account looks like a young woman. The woman looks like she is twenty-four or five years old. She is very fashionable and exquisite. "Well, this is Liu Wenna''s microblog account. There are many details of her daily life, her residential address and even her social circle. I have found it. It''s amazing!" Lin Jianping looked up and asked for praise. It''s not easy to perform well in front of the girls who have a good impression. Last night, brother Lin really devoted himself to it. He spent a lot of time to find out these things! You see, the dark circles are the best proof! "Good, good!" Mu Yuxin sighed and looked at Lin Jianping with adoration on her face. Ning Huanxin nodded and raised her thumb: "it''s amazing. I''ll give you thirty-two compliments. You send them to me. I''ll study them in class in the morning." "Good." Lin Jianping nodded and sent all the information about Liu Wenna that he found to Ning Huanxin. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yesterday, Lin Jianping sent a lot of materials to Ning Huanxin. In the evening, because of Chen Anwen''s affairs, Ning Huanxin did not have the first time to study those materials. Today, taking advantage of the morning class, rather happy just took out the mobile phone to open the mailbox, download and read the information. As a learning slag, do not listen to lectures in class to do something else, for Ning Huanxin, there is no pressure at all. She slightly hung her head, put the mobile phone in the book side, carefully looking at the information in the phone. Ning Huanxin basically read all the gossip messages on the forum. She also carefully looked at the personal information of Yang Wan and Zhuang Xiaoqing. The birthdays of the two people are not special. They are not pure Yin eight characters. Of course, everything on the information is not accurate. Chuncheng people. Ning Huanxin sees that Yang Wan''s information really says that she is from Chuncheng. It seems that Mu Yuxin has not lied. She is really from the same place as Yang Wan. After reading Yang Wan''s information, Ning Huanxin goes to see Zhuang Xiaoqing again. Zhuang Xiaoqing comes from Ninghai City, far from Yanjing. It seems that Yang Wan and Zhuang Xiaoqing have nothing in common in terms of birthday, place of birth, or other information. The only thing they have in common is that they all live in 808. Ning Huanxin sighs that Zhuang Xiaoqing disappeared in the winter ten years ago, while Yang Wan disappeared in the early autumn of six years ago. It''s kind of weird. Is Is the 808 disappearance really out of order? A class time soon passed, rather happy heart heard the bell, this just returned to God - they actually missed a class? What a sin! Next class must listen well! [push the book "wear fast: strategies for cultivating the film queen" is a half life work of shallow summer. It is a book written by haojiyou, which has more than 300000 words. It is very good-looking. If you like to see it, you can go and have a look. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 After the morning class, Ning Huanxin went to Sui Yushu and asked for an afternoon off. Sui Yushu is a good talker. He thought that Ning Huanxin was going to make a film. After he approved the note, he also shook his fist at her: "make a good film. You don''t want to be a student behind the film. You are not a good student in the Department of architecture. The teacher supports you!" Ning Huanxin A counselor who can''t tell a cold joke is definitely not a good professor! Ning Huan Xin comes out of the office of the Sui Yushu and sees the figure of Mu Yuxin. "Did the teacher approve it?" Mu Yuxin seems to be more nervous than Ning Yuexin. In fact, she has always been a good girl and a good student. She has never asked for leave or absenteeism. "Well, it''s done. In the afternoon, you should have a good class and take notes for me. I''ll go back to investigate and tell you the result." Ning Huan Xin patted Mu Yuxin on the shoulder: "you don''t worry, there will be good news, I believe Liu Wenna should help us." "Well." Mu Yuxin nodded, and they both turned around and left. After the two left, the door of the director''s office suddenly opened. Director Li stood at the door, looking at Ning Huanxin and Mu Yuxin''s direction of leaving. She stepped on high heels and turned out of the office and arrived at Sui Yushu''s room. "Mr. Sui, what are you going to do when you ask for leave?" Director Li walked into Sui Yushu''s office and saw that he was the only one. He immediately asked in a deep voice. "Ah?" Suddenly heard director Li''s voice, Sui Yushu looked up in surprise, then looked at her blankly: "this, should be to film? I don''t know! " Director Li Not clear on the muddleheaded to the students approved the note, counselors made this is also powerful. "Is Ning Huanxin living in 808 now Director Li suddenly asked again. "Ah?" Sui Yushu was a little surprised. He didn''t care much about the girls'' dormitory, but 808 was a magic place. "Didn''t the school always give the key to 808? How... " At this time, Sui Yushu''s expression is also serious. "I don''t know." Speaking of 808, director Li also looked gloomy: "I just It seems vaguely heard that they are going to find Liu Wenna, which It''s not going to happen again, is it If something happens again this time, it will be a big deal! Don''t mention Ning Huanxin''s family members and her fans. If something happens to her, the Jiang family will never let go of the school! "Isn''t it so evil? I think that girl is in good spirits these days. She is lazy in class. She doesn''t seem to be affected by 808. " Sui Yushu is still very open: "since the school opened 808, give her the key, maybe it is providence?" Will of God? Director Li''s eyes flashed a complex meaning - she never believed in the will of God. "Forget it. I''ll talk about it later." It doesn''t make sense with Sui Yushu. After so many years as a colleague, director Li has already known his character. Director Li shook his head and turned away. Hearing her footsteps fade away and disappear, Sui Yushu stood up slowly from his seat. He walked slowly to the windowsill, through which he could see the situation downstairs. Ning Huanxin and Mu Yuxin have just walked out of the office building. They have gone their separate ways. One goes back to the classroom and the other goes to the parking lot. 808¡­¡­ Sui Yu Shu drooped his eyes. Yang Wan, who lived in 808 and disappeared, was also his student. He was also a very excellent student! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 Is Is 808 really the same as the rumor, has the magic power to make people disappear? Sui Yushu looked down at the potted plants on the windowsill, and suddenly said to herself, "if I were a woman, I really want to go to the 808 girls'' dormitory." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huanxin drove out of the school gate, and she directly entered an address in the navigation -- Taohuayuan. This is the name of an upscale district in Yanjing, and it is also the residence of Liu Wenna. It seems that she is living a good life now. Taohuayuan is in another urban area of Yanjing, far away from Yanbei University. Ning Huanxin drove for more than an hour before arriving at the gate of Taohuayuan community. She parked her car in a relatively spacious place. Instead of getting out of the car immediately, she logged into her microblog and found Liu Wenna''s microblog according to the information Lin Jianping gave herself. Liu Wenna is a woman with a delicate life. Reading her microblog, she is free every day. She should have a good family background or a good marriage. Ning Huanxin looked at the time. At this time, Liu Wenna should walk the dog in their community, because she has a Qiutian dog. Liu Wenna often shows her pure white Akita dog in her microblog, which is her favorite. Akita is a medium-sized dog, because the appearance is not good-looking, in fact, few people keep it, but this kind of dog is actually very docile, very loyal, and very good at swimming. According to Liu Wenna''s Micro blog, the Akita dog saved her life and is her most loyal partner. Ning Huanxin gets out of the car and goes directly to the gate of Taohuayuan community. This is an intelligent community. She swipes her card. When she comes to the door, the security guard stops her and looks at her in surprise. "Miss, you You are... " "I prefer to be happy." Rather happy toward the door of the security smile: "I came to find a friend of mine, but her mobile phone can''t get through, can you let me in? By the way, her name is Liu Wenna Ying, and she should be a resident of building 10. At this time, I think she is walking her dog. Maybe she forgot to take her mobile phone downstairs! " "Ah! You are hualinger At this time, the security elder brother at the gate looked at Ning happily with excitement: "so you are looking for Miss Liu! She is walking her dog at this time of day "Yes, then I Can I go in? " Ning Huan Xin blinked, pitifully looking at the security brother in front of him. "Yes, Miss Ning, please go in. " as soon as the security elder brother was about to open the door, he suddenly turned back and looked at Ning Huanxin with a little embarrassment:" that Miss Ning, can you take a picture with me "Good." It''s better to have no airs. "Great!" Security brother immediately took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera, thought about it and turned into a beautiful face. Thanks to my girlfriend for downloading this software. Now I can use it. Ning Huan Xin Su Yan is also very beautiful, so take a picture with her. The big brother of security has a lot of pressure in mind. But after turning into a beautiful face, the effect is much better, covering all the ugliness with white! After taking the photo, the security elder brother immediately opened the door for Ning Huan Xin, and also told her how to go and where to go to see Liu Wenna. Rather happy into the community, according to the instructions of the security elder brother, soon saw the figure of Liu Wenna. She was wearing a dark blue woolen coat, and she was lowering her head and concentrating on teasing her own Akita dog. "Liu Wenna!" Ning Huan Xin stood a few meters away and called her gently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 Liu Wenna hesitated for a moment when she heard someone calling herself. She looked up and saw Ning Huan Xin standing not far from her against the light. She was in a trance for a moment, because she didn''t see chuning''s happy face at the first sight. When she saw clearly, she was more surprised. This, isn''t the female star rather happy? "Are you calling me?" Liu Wenna tilted her head and asked Ning Huanxin a little curious and surprised. "Yes, Hello, sister. I''m a freshman in Architecture Department of Yanbei University." "Oh?" Liu Wenna looked at Ning Huanxin, and she was still surprised: "you How do you know I live here? Do you have anything to do with me Liu Wenna suddenly thought of a lot of possibilities. Department of architecture, Yanbei University Although she graduated only two years ago, but for Liu Wenna now, it is really a distant memory. "Sister, I want to ask you something. Is it convenient for you?" Ning Huan Xin asked Liu Wenna politely. "Well, I''m quite free. It should be very important that you can come here specially?" Can be admitted to Yanbei University, IQ is absolutely enough. Liu Wenna looked at Ning and continued to whisper: "wait for me, let''s go upstairs and talk about it!" Liu Wenna said and turned around. She raised her hand and called the Akita dog beside her. "Bick, go, go home!" Hearing Liu Wenna''s words, the pure white Akita dog immediately rolled up its tail and ran to Liu Wenna''s side happily and followed her steps to the direction of building 10. "It''s called bick. It''s cute." Ning Huanxin looked at the Akita dog. Bick was really obedient and docile. Ning Huanxin could feel its breath, which made people feel very close and comfortable. Hear Ning Huan heart praise bick, Liu Wenna faint smile: "bick is really lovely, also very obedient." Two people chatted casually along the way, and soon arrived at Liu Wenna''s home. Her home was very large, the house was duplex, and the decoration was low-key and tasteful. "What would you like to drink?" Liu Wenna looks for slippers for Ning Huanxin, then turns her head and looks at her, and asks a gentle question. "Water will do." Ning Huan Xin changed his shoes, walked slowly to the sofa in the living room and sat down gently. At this time, Liu Wenna came with two glasses of water, and her Akita dog was very clever to return to his nest. "Drink water." Liu Wenna sat on the other end of the sofa: "I haven''t worked very much in the past two years. Basically, I''ve quit the construction industry. You come to me and I''m sure there''s nothing academic to ask me about?" Liu Wenna looks at Ning Huanxin''s light mouth. This woman is really cool and smart. "You are so smart." Ning Huan Xin picked up the water cup in front of her eyes, holding the transparent cup in her hands, and suddenly raised her eyes to look at Liu Wenna''s eyes: "in fact, I live in Block B of the girls'' dormitory, 808!" 808£¡ After many years, when this number appeared again, when someone mentioned 808 in front of her again, Liu Wenna found that she was much more rational and calm than she had imagined. "808!" Liu Wenna lengthened her voice. She also picked up the water cup and gently tapped her fingers. "I know why you''re here. In fact You can change a dormitory, so that there may not be so much trouble. With your identity and status, it should be a very easy thing? " Liu Wenna looked at Ning and whispered calmly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 "Life is not a detective story. Once in crisis, no prince charming will suddenly appear. Heroes save the beauty, so Why don''t we choose a more secure lifestyle? " Liu Wenna''s voice is very light, but it is very reasonable. "I can change my dormitory, but 808 means something else to me. " Ning Huanxin''s faint smile, the girl dormitory 808 is selected by someone for Ning Huanxin. This is the question of - ? Traps? Or some kind of hint? Ning Huan heart does not know, but in order to find the person behind the scenes, she can only move forward! "Special significance?" Liu Wenna looked at Ning Huanxin again, her eyes were a little deep. "In this case, what do you want to ask? I''ll try my best to answer you. In fact, 808 has nothing to hide." Liu Wenna took a sip of water. She seems to be getting a little nervous. Ning Huan Xin took a deep breath at this time and began to ask questions. "Sister, I saw a message on the forum. It seems that you left it. You said 808 has a special magnetic field. What does this magnetic field refer to? " "Magnetic field." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Liu Wenna repeated a low voice, the whole person fell into memory. In fact, the memory of 808 is not terrible, even with warmth and beauty. It''s a pity Yang Wan''s disappearance has cast a shadow on 808. This special dormitory is daunting! "You also study architecture. You also know architectural geomancy. There are natural magnetic fields in some places, which make people feel comfortable or uncomfortable to live in." Liu Wenna opened her mouth again, looking a little trance: "in the past, the 808 had such a magnetic field, but it was not an ordinary magnetic field. I had a careful experience and observation. Most of the time, 808 is very ordinary, nothing special. But every once in a while, the magnetic field of 808 will change. That magnetic field is very mysterious and powerful, which will make me mind Restless, unable to sleep, even I occasionally have hallucinations, auditory hallucinations "Hallucination?" Hearing Liu Wenna''s words, Ning Huanxin immediately asked a nervous question: "sister, you have seen, heard what? Do you remember that? " "Yes, why not?" Speaking of this, Liu Wenna raised her eyes and leaned on the sofa. Maybe, this can make her feel more at ease. "A week after the beginning of school, I felt the abnormality of 808 for the first time. That night, I lost sleep, but I recovered later. I didn''t care too much. As a result, after a few days, that feeling came again. On that day, I heard the sound and saw the images, just like a mirage, and saw a lot of people. Unfortunately The image is very fuzzy. I can''t see exactly what it is, but there are people screaming in my ear all the time. I heard the sound of fighting. It seems that Battlefield A battlefield full of corpses and blood! Cruel battlefield! Battlefield? Hearing Liu Wenna''s words, Ning Huan''s heart coagulated. Was Yanbei university a battlefield before? This The history is too long to be verified! "Sister, is there anything else?" Ning Huan Xin asked again. But Liu Wenna shook her head: "not long after, Yang Wan disappeared, you should have heard? In fact, I didn''t want to live in my bedroom because I was upset. As long as I had a holiday, I would go home. I also advised Yang Wan to go to my house with me, but she didn''t want to. How can I say Yang Wan? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 Talking about her missing roommate, Liu Wenna''s expression is somewhat tangled: "I haven''t known her for a long time, but because we are in the same bedroom, we have a good relationship. She studies well and looks beautiful, but she has a bad family background and strong self-esteem, and I Maybe because of her good family background, sometimes it will inevitably stimulate her self-esteem. Therefore, she is not willing to go to my house. I understand very well, but I didn''t expect that she would disappear in the bedroom Perhaps because of some of the past events about Yang Wan, Liu Wenna''s expression became a little sad. "In fact, I don''t have many friends. Yang Wan is really a good friend." After a while, Liu Wenna suddenly sighed, raised her eyes, and looked at Ning Huanxin seriously: "no matter what others say or how the school deals with it, I always believe that 808 must have some mysterious power. Therefore, I advise you not to continue to live there. You are OK now, maybe it''s just not time." That mysterious magnetic field will not appear often, but as long as it appears, it is not human beings can resist. "Thank you, sister." Ning Huanxin nods at Liu Wenna. Although Liu Wenna doesn''t know too much about 808, these messages are enough! "Sister, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first!" Rather happy to stand up, will leave, but she did not immediately go, but took out the mobile phone. "Sister, exchange a phone, in case you think of any suspicious information, you can call me at any time!" "Good." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Liu Wenna nodded and exchanged their contact information with Ning Huanxin. Until seeing Ning Huanxin leave, Liu Wenna turned back to the living room. The big empty house was extremely lonely. "Bick, come here." Liu Wenna sat on the sofa and called softly. The pure white Qiutian dog immediately ran over, and then subconsciously lay down beside Liu Wenna''s feet. This is a very docile and obedient pet dog. "Bick, you''re the only one with me, isn''t it Am I really a lone star? All people want to leave me, friends leave me, relatives leave me, he And left me. " "It''s just you. I''m just you." Perhaps it is Ning Huanxin''s mention of Yang Wan''s affair that makes Liu Wenna feel sad. She is in a low mood. She leans on the sofa and looks at the crystal lamp on top of her head blankly ** after coming out of Taohuayuan, Ning Huanxin didn''t go back to school. Instead, he called Wang Qichao and asked him to go to a famous restaurant in the city center. Half an hour later, Ning Huanxin has arrived at the door of the restaurant. Wang Qichao is also driving a white car, which is late. "Uncle Wang." Ning Huan heart to say hello, Wang Qichao toward her smile: "girl, do you know? Every time you look for me, I am in pain and happy! Because every time you treat me to a big meal, it''s just Every time I come to see me, there is a case. " Ning Huanxin Is there such a thing? Ning Huan Xin recalled, it seems that it is really such a thing! "Ha ha." With an embarrassed smile, she pulled Wang Qichao into the restaurant and asked for a small private room that would not be disturbed. "Uncle Wang, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Please order whatever you want and I''ll pay for it." The heart is as happy as ever. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 In the private room, Wang Qichao looks at Ning Huanxin quietly. At this moment, her eyes are complicated. He sat on the bench with his hands crossed and said in a low voice: "girl, I really don''t want to have this meal today. You asked about the case of Yanbei University six years ago, this case Are you responsible for the three outstanding cases? " Six years ago, Yanbei University was a troubled time. There were two major cases in succession. These two cases are still haunting today six years later! "Uncle Wang, this case should not be under your jurisdiction. You seem to You know a lot? " Ning Huanxin was a little surprised by Wang Qichao''s expression and words. At that time, when she called to investigate the case of Yanbei University, Wang Qichao said on the phone that it was not under their jurisdiction, and he needed to ask people from other districts. "Ah." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang Qichao suddenly sighed. "In fact, I didn''t know at the beginning. I had an old friend who graduated from the police academy together. He was the person in charge of the case you asked about. I didn''t know until I called him." Speaking of this, Wang Qichao''s tone is very strange, very emotional. "The person who handled this case was your old friend, Uncle Wang. That''s great. I want to know more about the case and details of that case, because I suspect that Chen Anwen, who was convicted of fearing guilt and committing suicide, should not be the real murderer! The real murderer has another man Ning Huanxin''s task this time is to help Chen Anwen eliminate obsession, and his obsession is to solve the case! Prove your innocence! "There''s someone else." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang Qichao seems not surprised. When he called his old friend to ask about Chen Anwen, the person on the phone said a very strange thing. He said - finally he came. At that moment, Wang Qichao knew that the case was not simple! "Uncle Wang, is that what your friend said to you?" Ning Huanxin looks at Wang Qichao unexpectedly. Wang Qichao''s expression is really different from that when he is peaceful. "Happy, do you know?" Wang Qichao subconsciously took out his cigarette case. He saw that there was a no smoking warning sign in the private room. He put it back. Then he took the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of hot tea. "My friend is much better than me. I''m just a team leader now, but he''s already the director, and his successful career started with the case six years ago." "Oh?" Ning Huan heart smell speech immediately serious, if that person and Wang Qichao are classmates, then the age should not be small, even six years ago is also a middle-aged man! How fast is it to become a director in just six years! "Uncle Wang, do you mean Is there any conflict of interest in Chen Anwen''s case? " Ning Huanxin''s mood is not calm, because although Wang Qichao didn''t say it clearly, she had fully understood it. "The case is very complicated, and Ah Wang Qichao sighed: "my friend has been sleeping and eating hard these years. He said that he didn''t expect it to happen like this. When he was promoted to the team leader, he met this case. He was urged to close the case as soon as possible. After all, Yanbei university is a famous university. There is no way to tell the media and the public about such a big thing! There''s also a lot of pressure at school. At that time, only Chen Anwen was a suspect, and there was also the confession of the victim Qin Meng. Therefore, it was natural that the case was decided. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 With that, Wang Qichao stopped and took a sip of tea. Then he continued to whisper: "in fact, my friend was a little suspicious of the case at the beginning. Since the murderer was so careful and prepared, he didn''t leave anything. How could Qin Meng see his face? It''s really a secret. Didn''t you expect her to wake up in advance? Or Chen Anwen didn''t lie. He was just a latecomer? In fact, there are a lot of doubts about this seemingly irrefutable case! The investigators were also confused at that time, but He said that at that time, the leader called and asked him to make a decision immediately. His tone was very firm, so he had to list Chen Anwen as the first suspect and prepare to arrest him. Unexpectedly, Chen Anwen committed suicide at that time! " Wang Qichao has been a criminal policeman for many years. What case has he never met? At first glance, Chen Anwen''s case is full of flaws. Even if the workers prove that he did drink, he is the only one who has no time to witness, but In addition to Qin Meng''s suspicion and accusation, there is no direct or indirect effective evidence to prove that Chen Anwen is the real murderer! Therefore, after listening to his old friend''s narration, Wang Qichao already had the answer in his heart. Who dares to take responsibility for such a big mistake? If the police say Chen Anwen is not the real murderer, how should they deal with it? How will the media report? What is the future and official career of the people involved? There are too many interests and implications in this. The water is too deep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This is the information of Qin Meng. I only found these." Wang Qichao, did not continue to say in depth, he brought his small file bag from the table to Ning Huanxin''s front. "After reading these materials, you will understand. Well, I will not eat any more. I will go first." With that, Wang Qichao got up and left. This meal, he really did not want to eat, because the mood is very heavy. For the fault of my old friend, for the heavy responsibility on my shoulders Looking at the figure of Wang Qichao leaving, he was rather happy for a long time. Today''s Uncle Wang is filled with a heavy breath. Qin Meng. Ning Huanxin slowly opened the file bag and took out the information inside, which contained the information and photos of Qin dream. Seeing the girl in the picture, I can''t help but get a light in front of her. Qin Meng is really beautiful. It''s the kind of girl you will never forget when you see it once. Super beauty! But such a big beauty, the family environment is not good, academic performance is also general. Without a scholarship, it was difficult for his family. Qin Meng could only choose to stay in Yanjing during the holiday when others were playing around. In this way, he could not only save the travel expenses for returning to his hometown, but also work in the city of Yanjing. Yanjing is a big city, the rent is very expensive, but staying in the school dormitory can save a lot of expenses. Yanbei university can apply to stay on campus during the holiday, and only need to pay a small part of the accommodation fee. Qin Meng does a few part-time jobs every day. He goes out early and returns late. In fact, why should such a beautiful girl have to work so hard? Ning Huanxin turns to some notes in the back, all of which are from Qin Meng''s classmates. It turns out that Qin Meng''s school is very popular, and there are so many people pursuing her. However, the little girl has not fallen in love because of the bad family environment. Even if there is a super rich rich pursuit, she is also indifferent to refuse. Many pursuers! This point, let Ning happy heart suddenly flashed an idea! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 Those who pursue, especially those who have money, may only be interested in Qin Meng''s body and beauty. So Is there a lot of people in these people who have a strong desire for Qin Meng? At the thought of Wang Qichao''s complicated look and his desire to stop talking, Ning Huanxin suddenly opened his mind. Wang Qichao''s friend received an order from the superior and planned to close the case in a hurry. Does this mean that the people above him do not want to continue to investigate the case and go away? If this conjecture is established, then the real murderer behind the case may be one of Qin Meng''s pursuers, and this person must be powerful and powerful! Wang Qichao doesn''t want to say more. It may also be because the interests of his friends or other people are involved in this case. He can''t cross the border. But rather happy to check, but the problem is not big. After all, she is a person from three places of suspense, and she is also a member of Xuanmen. She does not have to abide by the rules of the secular power game! However, who are the pursuers of Qin dream? There is no record name in this, it seems that only find Qin Meng''s classmates or people who have a good relationship with her. As for finding Qin Meng himself It''s not that I didn''t think about it, but it''s definitely not now. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s not difficult to find out the students of Qin Meng. Qin Meng is also a student of Yanbei University. As long as Ning Huanxin can go to the archives room of the school, you can see all the files of Qin Meng''s students six years ago. Qin Meng should have been a sophomore at that time, and her classmates have been working for several years. As long as you can find the people who still stay in Yanjing, you will have the answer! Ning Huan heart has a number, in the restaurant casually ordered a small dish, ate two, she went back. After returning to school, Ning Huanxin had just parked the car in the parking lot, when she saw director Li come out of the office building in a hurry. Her face was very bad. "Director Li! Are you going out? " As soon as director Li went out, he ran straight to Ning Huanxin''s direction. Then, a Lexus car beside Ning Huan''s body rang for a moment. It turned out that this was director Li''s car! Ning Huan Xin asked her politely. "Well." Director Li just agreed in a hurry, and he was very anxious to get into the car and drive the car away. I don''t know what happened to her so anxious? Ning Huanxin turns around and goes to the direction of the girls'' dormitory. When passing the stadium, she sees a basketball match on the playground. Among those who watch the game, Ning Huanxin sees Mu Yuxin and pan Yingying at a glance! Two people stand in a conspicuous position, they are with a group of girls in the field to cheer on the players! "Civil engineering vs. architecture?" Ning Huanxin saw the banner next to the basketball court to know that it was his department in the basketball game. She hesitated, turned and walked towards the stadium. The battle situation on the stadium was fierce, and cheers and cheers came one after another. Ning Huanxin suddenly frowned after walking to the cheerleading team. She was a bit surprised. Although she was a freshman in the Department of architecture, she had a good memory. She recognized all the female students in her department! But the cheerleaders around pan YingYing and Mu Yuxin don''t know any of them! At this time, pan Yingying called out very loudly -- "come on, Lu Dongbin!" Well. Almost forget that Pan Yingying''s boyfriend is Lu Dongbin, from the Department of civil engineering! This is a little embarrassing! Ning Huan heart is about to turn around to leave, who knows has been found by the sharp eyed girl in the crowd! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 "It''s better to be happy! It''s better to be happy "Ning Huanxin is also coming to refuel our civil engineering department!" "The goddess is so warm!" Ning Huanxin left the pace of a meal, she stood in the same place and those who say hello to the girls smile, and then quickly walked to pan YingYing and Mu Yuxin side, that is, Ning Huanxin found that only half of the banner she just saw, the other half said - Yanbei University vs. Jinghua University! It turned out to be a competition between two universities! She said that Pan YingYing and Mu Yuxin could not join the civil engineering department so openly? it turned out to be an Oolong! "Happy, you are back! Great At this time, pan Yingying saw Ning Huanxin''s figure and immediately grabbed her: "happy, come and help Lu Dongbin refuel! Kill the scum of Jinghua University "Well." Ning Huan heart smile, looked to the field, after some embarrassed asked a: "Yingying ah, I haven''t seen your boyfriend, which one is ah?" "Number 10! The number 10 "The most handsome 10!" Pan Yingying tone excited, but also deliberately added a sentence. 10? Ning Huan Xin looked up carefully and saw a tall and handsome man as expected Back. It''s really tall. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The basketball situation is still very fierce, at this time, Lu Dongbin a reflexive snatch, Ning Huanxin finally saw his appearance, is indeed a handsome boy, skin pan slightly ancient bronze, facial features handsome, deep eyebrows. Pan Yingying''s eyes are good, as Mu Yuxin said, the two people match each other in appearance! "Happy." At this time, Mu Yuxin gently pulled laning''s happy hand, pulled her aside, and asked in a low voice: "dear, have you seen Liu Wenna''s elder sister? What did she tell you? " "Well, yes, she said..." Ning Huanxin simply tells Mu Yuxin about her conversation with Liu Wenna. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mu Yuxin''s eyes flashed with complicated and excited light: "happy, I''ve agreed with Yingying, I''ll move to 808!" Mu Yuxin''s voice is still very firm. "Well, good." Rather happy heart nodded. Since this is what Mu Yuxin wants to do for Yang Wan, Ning Huanxin can''t find any reason to refuse. This is her own choice of the road, in order to her very important people, even if she knows it is very dangerous, but also fearless! As an outsider, ninghuanxin doesn''t want to persuade her, nor want to stop her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before the basketball match was over, Ning Huanxin and Mu Yuxin left. Pan Yingying knew what they were going to do. She didn''t stop her, because it was a very important game. She had to stay to cheer Lu Dongbin! The score of the match was very tight, but in the end, with Lu Dongbin''s three-point goal! They killed Jinghua University! The basketball court is surrounded by cheers. After all, this is the home of Yanbei University. The players shook hands and some exchanged uniforms. The whole game is over. Lu Dongbin wiped the sweat on his head and walked to pan Yingying. "Congratulations, dear! Come on, come and drink Pan Yingying smiles and pounces on Lu Dongbin and hands him a bottle of mineral water. "Well." Lu Dongbin nodded and picked up the mineral water. Seeing that Pan Yingying was alone, he was a little surprised: "what about Mu Yuxin? Why are you alone? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 In Lu Dongbin''s impression, pan YingYing and Mu Yuxin are often inseparable and have a good relationship. "Well, can''t I be here myself?" Pan Yingying listened to Lu Dongbin''s question, and suddenly narrowed her eyes, raised her head, and looked at Lu Dongbin mysteriously: "is Are you interested in our little Xinxin, too? You scum Lu Dongbin Lu Dongbin, speechless, raised his hand and patted pan Yingying''s small head. With a helpless smile on his face, he said, "what do you think? I just see that you two haven''t spent much time together recently. Is there something wrong with you?" "Yes, it''s a mess. She''s going to move out today." Pan Yingying said, suddenly lowered his head, a face aggrieved appearance. "How could that happen?" Hearing his girlfriend''s words, Lu Dongbin is a little surprised, because in his impression, Mu Yuxin and pan Yingying''s feelings are really good. Although the difference between the two families is larger, pan Yingying has a good personality, and Mu Yuxin is also very docile. They have never made a fuss. This seems like the first time? "There must have been some misunderstanding? Why don''t I call Mu Yuxin for you Lu Dongbin doesn''t want to see pan Yingying unhappy. "Don''t call." Seeing that Lu Dongbin picked up her bag and was about to clean up her mobile phone, pan Yingying suddenly grabbed his hand: "she went back to the dormitory to clean up things, or, you and I go to the girls'' dormitory downstairs, and then call her down?" To the girls'' dormitory? Hearing pan Yingying''s words, Lu Dongbin''s face suddenly changed for a moment and shook his head vigorously. "I haven''t changed my clothes yet, Yingying. Don''t worry. I''ll go back to change clothes and call Mu Yuxin! She shouldn''t really be angry with you! " Lu Dongbin''s reaction is expected by Pan Yingying. At that time, she took the initiative to pursue Lu Dongbin. It is needless to say that the process was arduous. But fortunately, the two people were still together, and the lovers got married and had a happy ending. Moreover, Lu Dongbin has always been fond of Pan Yingying. The only drawback is that he never goes to the girls'' dormitory, even near the dormitory. Pan Yingying feels very curious. She has asked Lu Dongbin several times, but he always digs the subject and never responds positively. Later, pan Yingying did not take the initiative to ask. This time, Lu Dongbin still reacted like this, feeling his mood fluctuated for a while, as if very low. Pan Yingying immediately took the initiative to raise her small hand and pulled Lu Dongbin''s hand: "OK, I''m so cute. How can Yuxin be angry with me? She has something to do first. She''s a little busy recently. " "So it is." Lu Dongbin was not angry with Pan Yingying. He just laughed at her and said, "that''s good. I''ll go back and change clothes first. I''ll come down to look for you later! Let''s go to dinner and celebrate! " "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Pan Yingying rushes to land on Dongbin with a smile and looks at his back gradually disappearing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lu Dongbin and his teammates went back to the bedroom and had a hot bath. After that, they didn''t care about their short wet hair. He changed a black coat and went downstairs. The spring breeze is cold downstairs. Pan Yingying is standing next to the garden downstairs of the boys'' dormitory, smiling and waving to him from a distance. Lu Dongbin smiles, and pan Yingying suddenly rushes over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 "Fool, why don''t you blow dry your hair? " seeing that Lu Dongbin''s hair was still wet, pan Yingying immediately looked at him angrily and took off her scarf as she spoke. Without saying a word, she wrapped herself around Lu Dongbin''s head. What a wonderful shape it is. "Don''t take it off!" Pan Yingying glared at Lu Dongbin. "Well, No Lu Dongbin nodded. He didn''t feel ugly at all. Instead, he felt warm in his heart. In recent years, he has not met a good girl, but he dare not Because of his poor and complicated family background, he was deterred from love. Until he came to Yanbei University and met pan Yingying. Her passion, simplicity, kindness and loveliness, as well as her lingering spirit, finally moved him. But Will there be a future? Lu Dongbin has a huge secret in his heart, about this campus, about the forest in the campus. He did not dare to approach, nor dare to approach the girls'' dormitory. There, buried, his childhood most sad memories, the most sad memories. Why did you come to Yanbei. Why it must be Yanbei. Lu Dongbin does not dare to think about this problem and touch the old wound. What he can do is to cherish and cherish the love now and cherish the girl named pan Yingying One day, he will have the courage to face that place, to face the pain of the past, to face pan Yingying, to tell her own life experience aloud. If he is waiting for his separation, he will never regret it. But at this time, it''s obviously not the time "What are you doing? Let''s go and eat!" Pan Yingying''s smiling voice interrupts Lu Dongbin''s thoughts. In the end, pan Ying''s face is afraid of her, and who can walk in her arms? ** female dormitory block B, 808. Mu Yuxin has taken her bedding to 808. Of course, she did not bring many things because it was inconvenient, because she only stayed in 808 at night, and she would still live in 801 on weekdays. "Here, it looks good." After finishing the bed, Mu Yuxin sat by the bed and looked at the decoration in the room. She turned her head and whispered to Ning Huanxin: "honey, you have made this room very beautiful." "Ha ha, it''s all thanks to Xiaodie and Shen Han." "Sister Xie Xuejie seems to know you very well. Have you known each other for a long time?" Mu Yuxin suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. "Well, very familiar. We grew up together." Mention Xie yudie, rather Huan heart smile face gentle. Growing up together? "That''s good. You must have a better relationship than your sisters." Mu Yuxin unconsciously touches her wrist. There is a strap bracelet on her wrist. Although it is not valuable, the style is very exquisite. It was made by Yang Wan before she went to University six years ago, and she put it on Mu Yuxin herself before she left. She thought of sister Wan''er again. Seeing Mu Yuxin''s face changed, Ning Huan Xin also thought of this. She can understand Mu Yuxin''s mood. If Xie yudie has an accident and her life or death is unknown, Ning Huanxin is absolutely willing to go through fire and water for her! Similarly, Ning Huan Xin also absolutely believes that if something happened to her, Xiaodie would be desperate to save herself. That''s how they feel. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 "I think Yang Wan must be alive, just I don''t know where to live. As long as you uncover the secret of 808, you two sisters will meet again! " Rather Huan heart gentle whisper. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mu Yuxin gave a brilliant smile: "thank you. I also believe that sister Wan''er must be alive. We will meet again!" Mu Yuxin fantasized many times about the scene of her reunion with Yang Wan. She always believed that she would meet her sister Wan''er again. However, she would never have thought that when she and Yang Wan met again, they would be so miserable and desperate - the peach blossom was still the same, and her face was totally different. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This is Ning Huanxin''s third night in 808, while Mu Yuxin is the first. She has been tossing and turning in bed. Although she has made a decision in her heart, she is still a little nervous at this moment. "Do you want to listen to the song?" Ning Huanxin asked Mu Yuxin. It was midnight and the bedroom was dark. But Ning Huanxin''s eyes were good, and he could see the situation of the opposite bed. Mu Yuxin didn''t close his eyes at all. "No, I am Change the place, recognize the bed. " Mu Yuxin is a little embarrassed. Ning Huan Xin did not expose her, and then chatted with her: "by the way, Yuxin, do you know where the school archives are? I want to check the information. " "Archives! I know, it''s in Block E of the teaching building, next to the laboratory, but the door is usually locked and no one is allowed to go in there. " Mu Yuxin has been to the laboratory, so I remember very clearly. Next to the laboratory is the archives room. However, the place is basically the place where the files are left. Except for the elder sister and the elder brother who will go to Director Li to adjust the files after graduation, no one else will be interested in that place. "Honey, do you want to check something? The key should be in director Li''s hands. " "Director Li!" Rather happy nodded, she thought that when she came back in the afternoon, director Li seemed to be out in a hurry. It looked like something had happened to her family. Whether she could come back tomorrow was still unknown. But If it''s just a simple lock, for Ning Huanxin, it''s just nominal! ** the next day, Ning Huan had a whole morning class at ease. In the afternoon, she missed class again. Building E. Ning Huan Xin secretly found e block, there is no classroom, is the whole school of various disciplines laboratory, physical examination room, and some equipment stacking place. Instead of taking the elevator, Ning Huanxin went directly to the back stairs. The archives room is on the fifth floor, just next to the back stairs, which is the end of the corridor. It is very quiet here. At this time, no students do the experiment, and the whole floor is very quiet. It''s just After Ning Huan Xin went upstairs, she suddenly held her breath. Someone! She has a strong sense of induction. When she comes near the door of the archives, she senses it! There''s someone in the archives! Who could it be? Director Li? Ning Huan Xin put light of the pace, she found that the door lock of the archives is open, there is a wire in the lock hole! Someone has sneaked into the archives. What does he want to do? Ning Huan Xin looked at the gate, she did not know whether she should go in at this time. At this time, there was a light footstep in the door, and the people in the room came out! What a coincidence. Rather happy did not move, just quietly looking at the gate, she really want to see, this fellow in the archives to do what? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 There is nothing valuable in the archives. Even, the files here are just waste paper for many people. So, who on earth sneaked into here? Ning Huanxin is really curious. At this time, the door was suddenly gently opened from inside, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of Ning Huanxin. The man''s steps were light and his movements were very gentle, but Or a rather happy touch a positive! The man in the room opened the door gently. When he saw Ning Huanxin suddenly appearing in front of his eyes, he was still shocked. Almost at that moment, his hand was slightly loose, and his information bag fell down. Ning Huan''s heart and eyes were quick, and he caught the file bag in an instant. Seeing the name on the file bag, Ning Huanxin''s eyes were bright and bright -- Qin Meng. What he searched secretly was Qin Meng''s file! Is this just a coincidence? "Lu Dongbin." Ning Huan heart raised his head and gently called the man''s name: "what do you check Qin dream for?" Lu Dongbin is also very surprised at this time, he is specially checked to know that there is no class on this floor today, director Li also asked for leave. He made a great decision to sneak into the archives room, intending to take a chance to find the records of the students of Qin Meng''s class. After all, the students of that class have left Yanda, whether the original files are still kept in the school archives In fact, Lu Dongbin is not sure. But anyway, he''s going to try it. Lu Dongbin also thought about whether he would be found and what to do if he was found? But he never thought that he would meet Ning Huan Xin here and be caught by her! "Better to be happy?" At this time, Lu Dongbin did not know how to answer. He looked at Ning Huanxin and was at a loss. Although Lu Dongbin doesn''t pursue stars, pan Yingying is Ning Huanxin''s iron powder, so Lu Dongbin is very familiar with Ning Huanxin, and even knows that she knows martial arts. Therefore, even if he is tall and big, he will not be her opponent at all. Two people were holding each other at the door of the archives, and no one spoke. The scene was somewhat oppressive and some stalemate. At this moment, the elevator at the other end of the corridor suddenly rang and someone came! Hearing the sound, Lu Dongbin immediately panicked, but he was the first time to do something against the school rules and discipline, if caught, Lu Dongbin has not dared to think about the consequences. "Go in." At this time, Ning Huan heart suddenly pushed Lu Dongbin, and then the whole person into the archives, quietly closed the door. In the archives room, the light is very dark and there is a lot of dust. Lu Dongbin is a bit nervous and gasping, but Ning Huanxin is very indifferent. Looking at Lu Dongbin''s appearance, he is a novice. He is not calm at all, but Ning Huanxin is really curious. What does he do with Qin Meng''s information? The sound in the corridor gradually disappeared. At this time, Lu Dongbin finally breathed a sigh of relief. Rather pleased to see his nervous face, he couldn''t help smiling. "You''re so nervous, you dare to steal?" Rather happy to say, Lu Dongbin''s face a embarrassed, he lowered his head, not good to refute. "Do you know Qin Meng?" Ning Huan Xin at this time looked at his own file bag: "or, let''s go out and find a place to chat!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Off campus, cafe. This time is still class time, so there are few people in the coffee shop. Although the beautiful waitress in the shop has been secretly watching Ning Huanxin, Ning Huanxin is still very indifferent. She has been staring at Lu Dongbin''s face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 Lu Dongbin asked for a glass of juice with ice, holding the glass with both hands. Even sitting opposite Ning Huan Xin seems to be able to feel the coolness of his hands at the moment. He, very nervous. "It''s not good to drink with ice this season." Ning Huanxin opened his mouth gently, in a casual tone, just like chatting with an old friend. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lu Dongbin seemed to relax a little. He hung his eyes and quietly looked at the cup in his hand. "I I think I''m used to it! " Only the cold stimulation will make his mind clear. "What about Qin Meng?" Ning Huan Xin raised his hand and pointed the file bag on the table with her thin white finger. Qin Meng Hearing the name again, Lu Dongbin subconsciously forced his hands to hold the cup more tightly. His body began to fill with a very complex breath, it seems that There''s pain, there''s endless resentment. "I I don''t know her. " Lu Dongbin suddenly whispered. "I just went to the archives to look for something, but I didn''t find it. It happened that this file bag fell on the ground. I was curious about it..." "You dare not look me in the eye, say it again? You can tell at a glance that you don''t often lie. Do you think I will believe such a lie without technical content? " Rather happy smile, tasted a sip of coffee. "According to your age, you should be a lot younger than Qin Meng. Are you a fellow townsman? Old acquaintance? " Rather Huan Xin put down the coffee cup, try to let his voice, very gentle. Lu Dongbin did not speak, just shook his head. Don''t you really know Qin Meng? So Ning Huan heart bottom a Lin, suddenly thought of a certain possibility. Boys of this age, are they "You know Chen Anwen? " Ning Huanxin carefully tried a sentence, sitting opposite Lu Dongbin''s hands trembled, suddenly raised his head, looked at Ning Huanxin with terrible eyes. This pair of eyes, contains too much emotion, strong complex to make people sad. Lu Dongbin looked at Ning Huanxin so straightly. After about five seconds, he just shook his mind: "you What do you know? " Lu Dongbin was very nervous, and he lowered his head again. Because Chen Anwen, this name, for him, is a lifelong hurdle. "I know Chen Anwen has a son. It''s said that he has a good academic record, but he has a bad temper. " Ning Huanxin suddenly chuckled at Lu Dongbin: "up to now, he should also be a college student?" "You..." Lu Dongbin wanted to stop talking. He suddenly picked up the juice cup and took a strong drink. The cold and sweet feeling made him feel a little calmer. Eighteen or nine years old, in their early twenties, many boys are very proud, rebellious and playful. Lu Dongbin is 21 years old, but he is different from other boys. Even though he has good looks, good physique, developed motor nerves and is very popular in school, he still likes to be alone. He has few friends, and he doesn''t smoke or drink. He and most of the same age boys are different, because, some pain, buried in the bottom of his heart, has been unable to disperse. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After drinking the juice, Lu Dongbin raised his head again and looked at Ning Huanxin. His expression and eye light had calmed down a lot. "That, you know?" Lu Dongbin tentatively asked Ning Huanxin. In fact, at this time his mood really has a big fluctuation. Since Ning Huanxin can say the name of "Chen Anwen" all at once, she must know something. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 Sitting in the coffee shop, looking at Ning Huanxin at the other end of the table, Lu Dongbin''s mood fluctuates. if he is the leader and teacher in the school, he will not be surprised. Although he changed his surname and moved his family in the past years, he could still find his original name and family background if he checked his registered residence. It''s just Ning Huanxin is a star, or a new transfer student. Why does she know? Why are you interested in that and Qin Meng? It''s a little strange. "That thing..." At this time, hearing Lu Dongbin''s trial, Ning Huanxin deliberately lengthened his voice. "Yes! I know more about it than I know about it. I think it''s a good man Rather happy looking at Lu Dongbin, very serious light language, tone is very serious. Hearing her words, Lu Dongbin could no longer control his emotions. His eyes suddenly turned red, his hands trembled, and he knocked over his juice cup. "Guest, are you all right?" Has been paying attention to this direction of the beautiful waiter immediately rushed over. "It''s OK. Beauty, help me clean up. By the way, I''ll have another milk tea for my friend. It''s warm." Rather happy to smile at the waiter, the little girl immediately pecked rice like the chicken nodded, the action quickly cleared the table. "You Can you say that again? " At this time, Lu Dongbin stares at Ning Huanxin''s face, and he is about to shed tears. The man has tears, but not to the sad place. At this moment, Lu Dongbin is really unable to control his emotions. "I said, your father is innocent, he is a good man!" At this time, Ning Huanxin can basically affirm that Lu Dongbin is Chen Anwen''s son! His present name may have changed with his mother''s nature or because his mother remarried. "Thank you." Lu Dongbin suddenly nods to Ning Huanxin with a bitter and happy expression on his face. "Over the years, I have always believed that he is innocent. My mother and I have always believed in this, but No one believes him, no one believes us. In order that I could go to school well and not be crowded out, my mother had to sell our old house, take me to a new city, and even She also changed my surname so that I could follow her surname. In fact, at first, I refused. I felt that my mother had forgotten my father, but later I saw with my own eyes that she was ostracized and abused. Even in the new city, someone was still exposing her scars, and she changed my name to Lu in order to protect me. " Mother''s love is as deep as father''s love. Lu Dongbin said, tears finally fell down: "it''s me. If I didn''t quarrel with my father that day, he would not be bored to relax. If I didn''t answer his phone call in anger, maybe he would not encounter that thing. If I met Qin Meng, then everything would not happen!" Lu Dongbin thinks that he is also a murderer, who killed his father. So even after these years, even if the bottom of my heart is very exclusive of Yanbei University, but he did not hesitate to take it as the first volunteer! He knows that there are some things that he must face and finish by himself! "Don''t blame yourself too much. It''s not your fault." Ning Huanxin sighs and comforts Lu Dongbin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 "Some things, like fate, can''t escape. If they don''t happen at this moment, they will still happen to you at another time and place. This is fate." Ning Huan Xin felt that sometimes, fate is really a cruel and terrible thing. "Fate?" Lu Dongbin raised his hand and wiped away his tears. Looking at Ning Huan Xin in front of him, he said in a low voice: "fate is really unfair. After I came here, I always said to myself that I must find evidence to prove that my father is innocent. Even when I think of looking for Qin Meng in the past, since she broke up my home and made my mother so miserable, I didn''t want to Make her feel better. " "You won''t do that. Once you do that, what''s the difference between you and those who expose your mother''s scars and insult her?" Ning Huan Xin can see that Lu Dongbin is a very emotional boy. "If your father saw you grow up so big, become a top student, become a person of the day in Yanbei University, and have such a good girlfriend, he will be very happy." Ning Huanxin suddenly changed the topic. Hearing Ning Huanxin mention Chen Anwen, Lu Dongbin sighed deeply. "It''s a pity He couldn''t see it, he couldn''t see it any more. I couldn''t even dream about him for six years. I I miss him very much. " I miss the father who was rude to himself, the father who was reluctant to beat him even though his angry eyes were red, and the father who went out early and came back late for himself and his mother "Maybe you''ll see him later." Rather happy whispered a word, but Lu Dongbin did not care - can he really dream of his father in the future? "All right." Ning Huanxin suddenly looked at Lu Dongbin with a smile: "now can you tell me what you want to do in the archives room? In fact, I also want to investigate the case of six years ago, and overturn the case for your father! " "Really!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lu Dongbin''s eyes lit up immediately. "What am I doing to deceive you? If you believe me, tell me what you know! " "Well, I''ll tell you all about it!" Lu Dongbin nodded. Although he wanted to recall the most painful memory again, he was no longer so fragile. "When I was still in middle school, one day a group of people came to our village and told people everywhere that my father was a criminal of gongweix. At that time, my mother and I were very flustered. I didn''t know what happened and couldn''t get through to my father. Although my father had a good reputation in the village, many people believed that he was innocent, but Gossip is a sharp weapon to kill without blood! My mother finally took me to Yanjing. Unfortunately, it was my father''s cold body waiting for us. We didn''t see his last face, and He left us nothing, even a word "Wait a minute." Ning Huanxin suddenly interrupted Lu Dongbin''s words: "you say Your father left nothing behind? But, as far as I know, your father left a suicide note. Because he doesn''t know how to write. He used his pen to write the letter "What?" Lu Dongbin suddenly stood up excitedly, in a loud voice: "how can this happen? Why didn''t we see it? At that time, the police told me that the case was irrefutable. They also said that my father committed suicide because he was afraid of crime. At that time, my mother cried several times and fainted. I counted the relics of my father. There was nothing in his relics except a mobile phone and some change! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 If there is such a letter, then where is that letter? Who took it? What is the purpose of the person who took it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The coffee shop reverberates with gentle and warm music. Lu Dongbin''s eyes are very complicated at this time. He pondered for a moment, then suddenly looked at Ning Huanxin''s low voice: "in fact I went to the archives office today, not to find Qin Meng''s files, but to find other people''s files. It''s a pity that those people took their own files away as soon as they graduated, so I happened to see the files of Qin Meng and took them out "Oh?" Hearing Lu Dongbin''s words, Ning Huan heart suddenly raised his head: "Lu Dongbin, do you know what?" "I..." Lu Dongbin pondered for a moment, then nodded forcefully: "when my mother and I arrived in Yanjing, my father died and my mother was hospitalized. At that time, I was penniless. A kind uncle helped us pay the medical expenses. After he was still in the hospital, my father told me to give me some water when I was young. At that time, I really appreciated him, really, but, That was before I knew his real identity. The day before my mother left the hospital, the uncle came again and brought many gifts. He also wanted to give my mother some money. Although the money was not much, it was really a timely help to our family. My mother didn''t accept anything, just wanted to know the real identity of the person, but he just didn''t say that at that time At the same time, several fellow villagers came to the hospital to see my mother. They were my father''s workers. When they met that man in the hospital, their emotions were immediately excited. Those villagers told my mother that the man was the policeman who forced my father to death! " Police? Ning Huan heart smell speech gently nod, that person It should be Uncle Wang''s friend. If he took the initiative to help Chen Anwen''s family members, he must feel sorry for it? "At that time, I was young and impulsive. When I heard what they said, I rushed up without saying a word and beat the man. He didn''t fight back. I asked him why he wanted to hurt my father. My father is innocent!" Lu Dongbin said here, his hands clenched into fists, and then slowly released. "At that time, he said to me, I did not understand at that time, until later I gradually understood, he said to me - even if there is no evidence to prove that the prisoner is my father, there is no evidence to prove that it is not him!" In the whole case, the only evidence is Qin Meng''s confession. The only evidence is obviously against Chen Anwen. "They are not sure that my father is the murderer, but they can''t find any other evidence. Other suspects, my father can only be pushed forward to be the scapegoat, isn''t he?" Before, Lu Dongbin didn''t understand this, but when he grew up, he did. "In fact, I haven''t given up looking for evidence all these years, but I haven''t found anything. Until last year, I met a senior student in Yanbei on the train back to my hometown. He actually and Qin Meng were classmates. When we chatted, he inadvertently mentioned that there was a very beautiful girl in their department. At that time, many rich second generation pursued her, but she was different Meaning, those several people have also been cruel behind, said sooner or later to find someone strong her! And then It wasn''t long before she really had an accident! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 "So..." Rather happy looking at Lu Dongbin: "do you also suspect that it has something to do with the pursuers of Qin dream?" "Are you the same?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s tone, Lu Dongbin is a little surprised. It seems that rather happy actually with their own ideas? "Well, I think so too." Rather happy nodded: "I go to the archives and your purpose is the same, since now can not find those people''s files, it seems that we need to find someone to help." "To whom?" Lu Dongbin asked, this matter is too important for him, he is very nervous about. Rather happy heart toward his pacifying smile, this just light mouth: "we can find super hacker Lin Jianping Most of the files of the students who graduated from Yanbei University have been transferred away, but the enrollment information of each student must still be kept in the system of the University. Even the contact information and home address of each student will be included in the system! And these, as long as the invasion of the school system, can be easily done! "Lin Jianping?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lu Dongbin nodded. He knew Lin Jianping, and their relationship was good. He knew that Lin Jianping was a computer expert, but Because pan Yingying didn''t know the case and her identity at that time, Lu Dongbin never wanted to go to Lin Jianping for help. Once he intervened, Yingying would know about it! "Better be happy, I''ll..." What Lu Dongbin wanted to say, Ning Huanxin immediately raised his hand and interrupted him: "I know what you want to say. Now you don''t want Yingying to know about you, right? Don''t worry, I have a way. I won''t let Lin Jianping suspect that you won''t be exposed until things are clear. " Such a disgraceful past, no one wants to be known, if exposed, no matter good or bad, may be criticized. Ning Huanxin has Lin Jianping''s email address. She opens Qin Meng''s file bag and takes a look at Qin Meng''s original grade information. After that, she compiles a message and sends it to Lin Jianping, asking him to check the student list and contact information of this department six years ago! Because of the 808 incident, Ning Huanxin has been asking Lin Jianping for help recently. Moreover, Yang Wan disappeared six years ago. She and Qin Meng were in the same school and grade at that time. Therefore, Lin Jianping received Ning Huanxin''s message and had no other ideas at all. He thought that the people in this department had something to do with the mysterious disappearance of 808 ** after leaving the coffee shop, Ning Huanxin and Lu Dongbin parted ways. For the next two days, everything was quiet. There was nothing unusual in 808. Lin Jianping also sent the list of students in Qin Meng''s department to Ning Huanxin''s mailbox. With the names and materials of these students, the next step will be much easier. The first weekend of school as scheduled. "Xiao Xin, what are your plans for the weekend?" After class on Friday, Xie yudie called Ning Huanxin because she was so bored recently! "Ah hang will pick me up later." Ning Huanxin is packing up her belongings in 808. "Well." On the other end of the phone, Xie yudie felt that she was suddenly hit by a knowing heart! How can she feel about this dog food? Why hasn''t our teacher Zhou come back? "Well, you and Jiang Lixing have a good weekend. I''d better go to Shen Han. We can hold each other and keep warm! Who makes us all single? " Xie yudie hung up the phone, she sighed, fortunately, there is Shen Han beside her! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 Shen Han''s condition is good, and he is also beautiful and smart. However, he never falls in love. However, this is better. If Shen Han also falls in love, Xie yudie will feel very lonely After chatting with Ning Huanxin for a few words, Xie yudie hung up the phone. At this time, 808 bedroom, Ning Huan Xin put away the phone, continue to pack up their own things. As she cleaned up, she looked up at Mu Yuxin and said in a soft voice, "Yuxin! I''m not here these two days. You''d better go back to 801. If you live alone in 808, if something happens, no one will take care of it. " In fact, rather happy did not intend to leave school, because the mysterious magnetic field of 808 may happen on the weekend when there are few people. But this time she wants to go home and find someone to help investigate Chen Anwen''s case. Moreover, Jiang Lixing specially drove to pick her up today. I''m afraid she has something to say to her. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mu Yuxin hesitated and finally nodded. "Well, I see! I wish you could rest assured Mu Yuxin is a girl with a lot of ideas and reliable work. When she agrees with her, she is really relieved. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Carrying a backpack from the dormitory building, Ning Huan Xin did not go to the parking lot to drive his car, instead, he went directly to the main gate of the school. At this time, Jiang Lixing had already opened his SUV, waiting for the school gate. In order not to be surrounded by people, Jiang Lixing has been sitting in the car did not get off, but rather happy or see him at a glance. "Yes Rather happy heart called a, directly opened the door to sit in the co driver''s position. After a week''s absence, Jiang Lixing naturally missed Ning Huanxin very much. Seeing her sitting down, Jiang Lixing immediately leaned over and took the initiative to help Ning Huanxin fasten her seat belt and shook her hand: "daughter-in-law, how is school life? The most important thing is Do you miss me "It''s good, except that I''m a scum, everything''s fine." Rather happy heart toward Jiang Lixing light smile: "also, I miss you very much." "I miss you too." Jiang Lixing whispered softly, and then he started the car: "shall we go directly back to yuhaishan?" "Well, well, I''ve already called big brother. He said he would prepare dinner for us." Ning Huan Xin leaned against the co pilot''s seat and whispered softly. Hearing Ning Huan Xin mention Gu Xiao, Jiang Lixing droops his eyes. This uncle is really everywhere. "Sweetheart, in fact, your elder brother is not young. Did he tell you about his plans for marriage?" "Oh, well, he didn''t say that. He is now with sister Qiu Han. It''s a pity that sister Qiu Han is just a ghost of a thousand years old. " Speaking of this, Ning Huan Xin sighed, how to cross the gap of identity in the past? People and ghosts are destined to experience more setbacks. "In fact Ghost repair can also reshape the human body. " Jiang Lixing suddenly came a sentence, heard his words, Ning Huan heart can''t help but stare big eyes: "really? OK, is it OK for Qiu Han "Of course, but it requires a lot of experience, strong cultivation and someone to help her protect the Dharma. She can''t do it alone in a short time." Jiang Lixing''s tone was a little serious. "Well Isn''t it hard? " Hear Jiang Lixing''s words, rather happy can''t help but some for Lin Qiuhan worry. "It''s hard, but it''s not that there''s no other way." Suddenly, Jiang Lixing glanced at Ning with a smile and whispered, "I can help Lin Qiuhan think of a way, but I need your elder brother''s help. I don''t know if he is willing to do so?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 "Surely he will." Ning Huan heart at this time forced to nod, whispered softly: "when we get home, we and big brother to study it!" If Lin Qiuhan can be remodeled as soon as possible, then elder brother and she will be able to blossom and bear fruit earlier, and lovers will get married eventually. This is really a beautiful thing. "Well." Jiang drove hard and nodded heavily. Don''t you give up your brother-in-law this time? People: the original focus is here! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuhai mountain, gujia manor. Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing are already very familiar with going in and out of Gu''s house. Today is the weekend, and Gu Chen also came back, but as soon as he came back, he went to the library of the Gu family. He didn''t know what kind of stimulation he got in school. He didn''t eat dinner and went to read books. Ah, we don''t understand the world of learning hegemony. Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing went directly to Gu Xiao. Today, Gu Xiao asked people to prepare some home-made dishes, which Ning Huanxin liked. "Big brother!" As soon as Ning Huan Xin enters the door, he calls for Gu Xiao. "Come back!" Gu Xiao sat at the table and waved to Ning Huanxin. His tone and expression were the same, full of tenderness: "come here, are you hungry? It''s all your favorite food "Wow." Ning Huan heart exaggerated open mouth, excited opening way: "I smell the fragrance as soon as I enter the door, thank you big brother." "If you like it." Gu Xiao looks at Ning Huanxin gently. When he turns his head again, he sees Jiang Lixing''s figure, and his eyes immediately change. This brother-in-law, he really changed his face when he changed his face. Fortunately, Chiang had been used to it for a long time. "Li Xing, come and sit down, too." Gu Xiao''s attitude towards Jiang Lixing has always been like this, and he is not afraid of his identity. On the contrary, because Jiang Lixing abducted his favorite sister, Gu Xiao has always been indifferent to Jiang Lixing. "Thank you." Jiang Lixing nodded his head and sat down directly beside Ning Qingxin. "By the way, big brother! What about sister Qiu Han? " Ning Huan heart at this time looked around, she did not feel the breath of autumn Han, in the past, she has been following the elder brother around? "Qiu Han and Mo Xiao, Mo Yu, they are all closed." Gu Xiao said softly. Ning Huanxin didn''t take Mo Xiao with her when she went to school, so she and Mo Yu have been staying at Gu''s home with the help of Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan. Recently, both Mo Yu and Mo Xiao have developed new skills, so they have been practicing hard in closed door. As for linqiuhan Gu Xiao thought of Lin Qiu Han, and her eyes changed slightly. In recent days, Lin Qiuhan has been practicing hard more than ever, because She used to just want to escape from the underworld and linger on earth. Now, she wants more. She wants to be with Gu Xiao, just and aboveboard. She wants to marry him, live together, have children and grandchildren, and the premise of all this is She needs a proper status. Only practice can help her achieve this identity. As long as one thousand year old ghosts are trained enough, they can become ghosts and immortals if they experience the natural calamity! But if the ghost immortal is willing, then can remodel the human body! It''s just Is the ghost immortal so easy to cultivate and succeed? Especially Lin Qiuhan, who has been a fierce ghost for thousands of years, has killed countless people and her hands are full of blood. Even if her accomplishments are enough, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the natural calamity! All the ghost repair Tianjie are divided into two levels, the first level of Tianjie, called Heart robbery! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 Heart robbery is your heart devil. How many evils you have, you will be haunted by evil spirits. Once you start to suffer, you will be possessed by evil spirits! This is a very difficult doomsday to pass. And even if you get lucky enough to survive the heart robbery, you have to accept the test of the second layer of the Tianjie, which is the death robbery! Die and live! Only those who have experienced death and robbery can become immortals and soar in the sky! Since ancient times, countless people have been dedicated to the Tao and practiced hard. But how many people have really become immortals? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sister Qiu Han must be very hard these days. Brother, in fact, ah Xing can help you!" Ning Huan heart can see Gu Xiao''s mind, she immediately whispered, and then gently took Jiang Lixing''s hand. "What?" Gu Xiaoyi Leng, surprised looked up at Jiang Lixing sitting opposite. "Have you forgotten who I am?" Jiang Lixing looked at Gu Xiao, with a faint smile, and then slowly opened his mouth: "in fact, there is a place in our dungeon where we can refine the karma of fierce ghosts and help them eliminate the demons in their hearts. Then it will be very easy for them to pass the robbery." "Really?" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Gu Xiao''s eyes twinkled immediately. It''s just "You want to go back to hell? Is that a dangerous place? If Qiu Han is alone... " Gu Xiao is still worried. After all, it is the local government, and Lin Qiuhan is alone How could he be so relieved? "You can also go together and protect the Dharma for her!" Jiang Lixing opened his mouth again, and his words were amazing! "Can I go, too?" Gu Xiao looked at Jiang Lixing in disbelief. Even though he was born in a Xuanmen family, Gu Xiao had never heard of any one of the Xuanmen people who went to the hell. After all, it should belong to another world. There is an unbreakable barrier to the world. "Ordinary living people can''t enter the underworld naturally, but you are a monk. If I take you in and cover up the breath of living people on you with secret method, then there will be no problem!" Jiang Lixing was very determined. It was really easy for him to take one or two people to the underground. "If you can, Qiu Han and I are willing to have a try!" Gu Xiaomu light awe inspiring looking at Jiang Lixing, this is an opportunity, he and Lin Qiuhan will not give up. "Well, you can get ready. When you are ready, you can come to me." Jiang Li has the final say, and he has come to the bottom of the earth. Everything is what he says. He will not let Gu Xiao have any danger, but... It is still possible to let them spend more time in the underground! At that time, without the eye-catching uncle, he can enjoy the world with his little daughter-in-law! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After hearing the dialogue between Jiang Lixing and Gu Xiao, Ning Huanxin was eating while his eyes were flashing - could ah hang take the living people to the underground? Does that mean that he can take himself? To a Fengdu three-day tour of what, in fact, rather happy really interested in. Rather happy heart don''t know don''t feel to think some far, the expression on the face is also very strange. "What do you think?" Looking at her facial expression rich appearance, nearby Jiang Lixing suddenly turned his head and asked. "Nothing. I''m just happy for big brother and sister Qiu Han." Rather happy droop eyes son to cover up his real idea, must not let Jiang Lixing know that he has such naive YY idea. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 After dinner, Ning Huanxin sent Jiang Lixing the list and information of the class of Qin Meng that Lin Jianping had found for himself. "Ah hang, you Jiang family has great influence in Yanjing. Can you help me find out who are still living in Yanjing? Who are the children of powerful families? " "Good." After Jiang Lixing opened Ning Huanxin''s messages, he glanced at random: "happy, have you made progress in the Qin dream case you are investigating?" Because this is the task of the prefecture''s wechat system, and this wechat system was bound by Jiang Lixing to Ning Huanxin, so he naturally knew what Ning Huanxin''s task was. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huanxin immediately nodded seriously, and then said in a low voice, "I suspect that the people who were Gong although Bao qinmeng were bribed, or those who pursued her crazily and were rejected by her at all. Moreover, that person should have a strong background." Since we can let the above take the initiative to put pressure on the settlement of the case, it is absolutely not what ordinary people can do. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing nodded: "OK, I''ll help you find out their information and send you what you want tomorrow." For Jiang Lixing, these personal data can be settled in one night. He doesn''t even need to use any spiritual power. The information network of Jiang family in Yanjing can do this! "Happy, what''s going on in 808?" Compared with Chen Anwen''s case, the 808 case is more mysterious. "Still no clue." Ning Huanxin shook her head and sighed: "however, I found Liu Wenna. She told me something. If everything she said is true, then..." Ning Huan heart stopped for a moment, suddenly raised his eyes, staring at Jiang Lixing''s face, and said in a low voice: "ah hang, you say Can 808 be a node in space and time? Therefore, some mysterious magnetic field will appear in the 808 bedroom from time to time. There will also be illusory and real illusions and sounds. Those may be real, but Exist in another space! And 808 is the junction of these two spaces. Every other day, when the space-time junction is weak or flawed, or even overlapped with each other, the two spacetimes will be broken through, and the 808 people will enter that space-time, which is just like Time and space travel Therefore - Zhuang Xiaoqing and Yang Wan are not dead or missing. They are just Through another time and space! Ning Huanxin''s conjecture is not groundless, because when she heard about Liu Wenna''s experiences, she suddenly thought of everything she met in Lianhua village. At that time, at the junction of the painting world and the real world, she and Yue Xinyi felt the existence of Xu Liwei in a trance ** through? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing on one side had no words. Zhuang Xiaoqing and Yang Wan did not die, because their names disappeared mysteriously at the moment of their disappearance in the local life and death book! As if this world, never appeared such two people. "Maybe they are in another world!" When Jiang Lixing said this, his expression was very strange, because he suddenly thought of the man. Master Yi! I can''t find Master Yi''s information and feel his breath. Is it possible that He''s not in this world? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 If Master Yi really belongs to another completely different time and space, and he is not in the three realms, then Jiang Lixing will not be able to lock in his breath in any case! Thinking of this, Jiang Lixing became clear. "Happy, if there really is another time and space crisscross, that 808 thing is really dangerous." Jiang Lixing took Ning Xinxin''s hand and held it forcefully. His tone was a little worried: "can I help you to have a look? If it''s too dangerous... " "It''s OK!" Ning chuckled and refused Jiang Lixing''s proposal: "I have practiced many new Magic Arts recently, and my accomplishments have improved a lot. I should be able to cope with them." "It''s a test for me, and I feel that this is the man My engagement Ning Huan heart at this time, a face seriously looking at Jiang Lixing: "I''m going to fight, not to ask for help." Ask for help as soon as she is in danger. So, when can she really be strong? "Well All right Jiang Lixing felt Ning''s heart. He could not help but hold her other hand and gently stroked the white jade ring on her hand. His voice was particularly gentle: "I will not show up, you can solve it by yourself, but If your life is in danger, I will show up in time Ning Huan Xin has his own choice, his own way to go, Jiang Lixing can not stop, he will support her. But on this basis, he will put her life safety first. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two chatted about the recent situation in recent days. At this time, it was very late. Master Gu couldn''t help but go out and ask for orders! Seeing Gu Xiao drive Jiang Li Xing away, Ning is happy, but looks at him with a look of schadenfreude. When Gu Xiao came back to the room, he suddenly felt a stream of Yin Qi. Lin Qiuhan didn''t know when he was going to leave the pass. He suddenly hugged Gu Xiao from behind and whispered in his ear: "I said, you drive the Lord Hades away every time. Aren''t you afraid that he will retaliate against you? Besides, I think he is sincere in his affection "Even if it''s sincere, there should be enough. For men, what is too easy to get will never be cherished." Gu Xiao naturally has his own plan. As he says this, he raises his hand. He is about to pull Lin Qiuhan''s hand. Suddenly, Lin Qiuhan''s whole person floats out. "Master, you have such a reasonable sentence, so We should also keep a distance, right? What''s a saying in the world? Distance produces beauty? " Gu Xiao Such a girl who has to learn is really a headache. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The family is partial to the hospital. Ning Huanxin lives in a clean courtyard. She doesn''t like to be disturbed because she has a lot of aura in her family. So Ning Huanxin has been practicing in peace of mind since returning to her house, and she has been practicing until the next morning. The materials she sent to Jiang Lixing yesterday were all sent back early this morning. In the new information, most of the people''s current work and living addresses were marked, and several of them were specially marked with their family background. These people are the best family conditions in their department, and they happen to be from Yanjing! See that a row of data, rather happy frown, she carefully a look at, see a line, slightly a Zheng. Peach Blossom Land? Isn''t this the neighborhood where Liu Wenna lives? Qin Meng''s classmates actually live in this community. Maybe it''s an opportunity. Ning Huan Xin immediately called Liu Wenna and made an appointment to visit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 Yanjing, the land of peach blossom. Saturday morning, the sun is very good, today''s temperature has risen a little, even the spring breeze blowing on the face, as if it is not as cold as the previous few days. Ning Huanxin called Liu Wenna in advance this time, so it was easier to enter the community than last time, and she directly found Liu Wenna''s main house. Liu Wenna looks really free and does not reject Ning Huanxin''s visit. "Here it is." When Liu Wenna opened the door, she always had a smile on her face: "it''s such a nice day today. It''s hard for you to accompany me. Ha ha, in fact, I don''t have any friends." Liu Wenna said as she went to the kitchen and took out a bottle of water for Ning Huanxin. She''s real here. She hasn''t been visited for a long time. "Big star, don''t you have to date today, don''t you have to announce it?" Liu Wenna put the water on the tea table and asked Ning Huanxin with a smile. "I''m just an amateur actor, not a star." Ning Huan Xin sat in the place where she sat last time. She looked at the balcony next to the living room. The Akita dog named bick was lying on the balcony to bask in the sun. The pure white hair was spotless. It squinted and curled up. It looked very comfortable. "Are you still here because of 808?" Liu Wenna asked Ning Huanxin, and then she murmured helplessly: "I''ve been recalling 808 these days. It''s really nothing special. Maybe I can''t help you." "It''s OK. I just came to see it." Ning chuckled at Liu Wenna: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, sister. By the way, do you know Zhan Tianyu? You are not a graduate of Beiyan University, but you are not from the same school "Zhan Tianyu? You''re talking about the finance department? Coincidentally, he and I live in a community, and have had contact with each other before. I met him in the community a few days ago. His wife has a big belly and seems to have a baby Liu Wenna recalled, while answering, while looking at Ning Huanxin: "how, do you know him?" "Well, in fact, I don''t know, but I want to ask him about something. Can you introduce me?" In fact, Ning Huanxin also has Zhan Tianyu''s contact information, but if you contact him rashly and ask about Qin Meng''s affairs, I''m afraid the other party will have scruples, refuse to tell the truth, or simply be silent. Therefore, Ning Huanxin found Liu Wenna, hoping to buffer the relationship through her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh, well, I can try. I have his number." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Liu Wenna nodded, took out her mobile phone, looked in the address book and found Zhan Tianyu''s phone number. After that, Liu Wenna stood up and went to the balcony to make a phone call. Bick, who was basking in the sun on the balcony, saw his master coming. He immediately wagged his tail and moved to Liu Wenna''s feet and rubbed comfortably beside her. Ning Huan Xin sat in the living room and drank. Her ears and eyes were sensitive. Even in the living room, she could clearly hear Liu Wenna''s voice on the phone, even the low voice of Zhan Tianyu from the receiver. Liu Wenna asked him if he had time to go out to dinner and ask him for help if he had something to do. Zhan Tianyu replied that he would have time to accompany his wife to finish the production inspection. Finally, the two men made an appointment at a barbecue shop at the gate of the community for lunch. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 "Well, it''s an appointment." Liu Wenna put down the phone and went back to the living room from the balcony, smiling happily at Ning: "let''s eat roast fish together at noon. Are you not afraid of eating it?" "Well, no taboo. It''s very good to roast fish." Rather Huan heart light smile. Liu Wenna also smiles: "in fact, I''m a little curious, Zhan Tianyu won''t have anything to do with Yang Wan''s disappearance?" It''s no wonder that Liu Wenna thinks so, because Ning Huanxin is obviously very concerned about 808, but Zhan Tianyu was also their alumni. "Sister, why do you ask Rather happy heart did not answer positively, instead, she raised her eyes with a smile and asked Liu Wenna a question. "I guess so." Liu Wenna''s eyes twinkled: "in fact, speaking of Zhan Tianyu, I think of another thing. In those years, Zhan Tianyu had a good relationship with another male classmate in their department. They were brothers, and that man also chased Yang Wan!" "Oh? What else? " Rather happy this time is really a bit of an accident, did not expect to really have unexpected harvest. "What''s the name of that boy? Do you remember, sister? " The heart of a rather calm. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Liu Wenna thought for a moment: "well, remember, it seems to be called Song ye? Yes, it''s called song Ye. At that time, many people called him Yishao. His family was very influential in Yanjing, but his character was very bad! " Song ye? Ning Huanxin naturally knew the name, because the song industry was related to Qin Meng and pursued Qin Meng, but he was rejected by Qin Meng. Did not expect this guy to pursue Yang Wan? It''s not a good thing. There is a saying that birds of a feather flock together. Ning Huan Xin thinks that the man who can mix up with song ye and make friends with him should not be a good man. However, when I saw Zhan Tianyu in the grilled fish shop outside the community, Ning Huanxin was a little surprised, because Zhan Tianyu was very tall and square, and looked quite upright. "Liu Wenna!" As soon as Zhan Tianyu entered the private room, he saw Liu Wenna, who was sitting in front of him. He immediately said with a smile, "long time no see. How do you want to invite me to dinner today?" Ning Huanxin has been sitting aside, head down, Zhan Tianyu looked at her, a little curious, but did not see Ning Huanxin''s face. He couldn''t help wondering. Liu Wenna still has a girl with her. Is it her relative? Now Zhan Tianyu''s job is good, and he has become a small supervisor. His first thought is that Liu Wenna has something to ask for. Is it because he wants to help her relatives arrange work? Zhan Tianyu is thinking wildly, Liu Wenna suddenly said: "today is not me looking for you, but another person looking for you!" With that, Liu Wenna turned her head and looked at Ning Huan Xin, who was sitting on one side. Ning Huan heart this just slowly raised head. "You You are... " Zhan Tianyu was stunned for a moment and looked at Ning Huanxin with surprise on his face. "You''d rather be happy!" "Well." Ning Huan heart light smile, gently open his mouth: "I am also in Yanbei university now, elder martial brother, sit down quickly!" "Oh, oh, oh." Zhan Tianyu is still a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Ning Huanxin here, and listen to Liu Wenna''s meaning. This time, Ning Huanxin wants to find himself. What can she do to find herself? "That Miss Ning, you are looking for me... " Zhan Tianyu found a seat and sat down gently. At the moment, he did not relax at the beginning, and became a little cautious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 In the past few years in the workplace, Zhan Tianyu has learned a lot of skills. Now he is definitely a good hand in the office fight. What is Ning Huanxin''s identity? Zhan Tianyu often reads news reports and naturally knows more or less. Just Jiang Lixing''s fiancee, this identity is frightening to death, he must be careful to deal with ah! "Elder martial brother, don''t be nervous. I just want to ask you something about school before. I hope you can help me a lot." Ning Huan heart is still a face indifferent appearance, she also felt the tension of Zhan Tianyu, so pacified him. "Things at school?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhan Tianyu frowns. What can happen in the school? Moreover, Ning Huanxin''s age is quite different from them. He graduated long ago, and he can''t remember anything about the school. "Elder martial brother, was there a senior sister named Qin Meng in your department at that time?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked about Qin Meng. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhan Tianyu''s face suddenly changed. Qin Meng. How could he not remember? "It seems that elder martial brother has a deep memory of Qin Meng''s elder sister. By the way, many people in your department chased her at that time. There won''t be you in it, too?" Ning Huanxin stares at Zhan Tianyu''s eyes tightly. Seeing the change of his expression, he immediately asks after him. Zhan Tianyu was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed awkwardly. "Qin Meng is very beautiful. She may be the most beautiful and diligent girl I have ever known. Who doesn''t like it? There is no one in our department who doesn''t like Qin Meng. It''s just that we all know ourselves and dare not pursue it. " Qin Meng, is really too outstanding, too beautiful. It''s just It''s a pity. ** when he mentioned Qin Meng, Zhan Tianyu really thought of many past events. Hearing what he said, Ning Huan Xin took out his mobile phone and turned to the information Jiang Lixing sent to him. Then he spoke softly: "who stayed in your department in the summer vacation when Qin Meng had an accident, do you know?" The holiday when the accident happened? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, he didn''t know why. Zhan Tianyu suddenly widened his eyes and looked at her. He even breathed. "Miss Ning, do you mean Qin Meng she That was done by people in our department? " Although the incident was very popular at that time and the real murderer was afraid of committing suicide, there was another kind of rumor in the school at that time. Although there were few people who said it, that kind of rumor did exist. Some people said that the school deleted the surveillance video of the day of the crime. Others said that they had seen the deleted video. In the video, besides Chen Anwen, who committed suicide, there was actually another dark figure running out of the woods. Therefore, suddenly heard Ning Huanxin asked about that matter, Zhan Tianyu would be so excited. "I didn''t say that. I was just curious." Hearing Zhan Tianyu''s question, Ning Huan Xin gently turned his head and looked at him intently: "elder martial brother Zhan, do you seem to have doubts about this matter? What do you know about the inside story or rumors? Can you tell me? These are very important to me. Thank you Rather happy mood is very serious, attitude is also very sincere. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhan Tianyu hesitated and told the rumors about the surveillance video again. Then he recalled: "actually, I was in Yanjing during that holiday, but I was with song ye and they didn''t stay in school. However, because there were too many things happened in that semester, I still had some impression on the summer vacation of that year. I stayed at school at the beginning There are only four or five students, and only two for male students. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 As he spoke, Zhan Tianyu recalled: "I remember that the two male students stayed in school because their home was far away and their family was not good. One of them was Liu Zhen. The other is Qi Hai. Liu Zhen seems to have a good relationship with Qin Meng. At that time, he seemed to work in a hot pot shop with Qin Meng. Because he was close to Qin Meng, song ye had beaten him up before! " Liu Zhen, Qi Hai? Ning Huanxin flipped through the information in the mobile phone and immediately found the background information of these two people. They were both foreigners. After graduation, they left Yanjing. Because they were not working in Yanjing, nor were they civil servants, the Chiang family could not find out the specific working place and family background of these two people in one day. Ning Huanxin flipped through the photos of the two people. Liu Zhen was a little dark and not handsome, but he looked very strong and tall, while Qihai was a little thin and malnourished. "Song ye asked someone to beat Liu Zhen, so Liu Zhen and song ye should be regarded as Liangzi? Before and after Qin Meng''s accident, did two people still make conflicts? " Ning Huan Xin does not want to let go of any trace of clues, any unimportant clues, may be the key to overturn the case! Who is behind that? Anyone should be doubted, including the present Zhan Tianyu. Although he didn''t stay in school, he was in Yanjing that summer! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhan Tianyu shook his head: "after Qin Meng''s accident, she dropped out of school. After the new semester began, song ye had a new goal. Where can you remember Liu Zhen? But Song Ye is really an evil school. When the new semester begins, he falls in love with Yang Wan, a primary school girl in the Department of architecture. Who knows, after pursuing for a period of time, Yang Wan mysteriously disappears! " Speaking of this, Zhan Tianyu still feels incredible. "After Yang Wan disappeared, did no one ask song ye for a question?" Ning Huanxin asked Zhan Tianyu again. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Zhan Tianyu suddenly laughed: "Song Ye''s father is a man of honor in Yanjing. Those policemen dare not offend him. Besides, he also has his own alibi. Whether it''s Qin Meng''s or Yang Wan''s, he can get rid of the relationship." "Oh?" Hearing Zhan Tianyu''s words, Ning Huanxin always feels that he has something in his words. "You had a good relationship with song ye before. You must know a lot about him. I think Are you afraid to say something? Or are you hesitant to say it? " Rather happy looking at Zhan Tianyu with serious eyes, she hopes that Zhan Tianyu can realize the seriousness of the matter. Zhan Tianyu is a little uneasy when he is staring at Ning Huan Xin. He hesitates for a moment and seems to have made a big decision. Then he suddenly raises his head and looks at Ning Huan Xin. "Yes, when we went out to drink together, one of our friends asked song ye that he had been pursuing two beauties, and they all had accidents. Was it because he was not lucky, or did he find someone to do something about it? Maybe song ye had a few more drinks that day. He told everyone that he had been missing before 808. The place was very evil. Yang Wan''s affairs had nothing to do with him, but In the case of Qin Meng, the woman did not eat or drink wine. He just spent money to teach her a lifelong unforgettable lesson Spending money to teach Qin Meng a lesson? Can it be understood that song Ye bought someone to insult and humiliate Qin Meng? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 "It''s just song Ye''s drunken speech. Even if we hear it, we can''t take it seriously. Moreover, Qin Meng''s case has been understood at that time, and the real murderer has also died, so our group of people did not pay attention to it any more." Zhan Tianyu is still remembering. Even if you know that Chen Anwen is wronged, then what? They are just ordinary students, not the police, nor the messengers of justice. Moreover, song Ye''s family has power and power, and ordinary people can''t fight him. "In a twinkling of an eye, it was more than six years ago." Zhan Tianyu recovered at this time and sighed. He didn''t know why he wanted to tell the secret, but he felt much better after he said it. "Miss Ning, is someone going to start investigating Qin Meng''s case again?" Zhan Tianyu asked Ning Huanxin, then looked at her quietly, waiting for her answer. "Well." Rather happy nodded, she did not hide anything, more will not be afraid to scare the snake. In fact, she would like to lead the snake out of the cave. If song ye had ever done this, then he knew that someone was going to rehabilitate Chen Anwen. It was estimated that there would be some action. "Well, I hope this case will come to light one day, but I seem to have heard that Qin Meng is married and has children now. I wonder if this will affect her? " After all, Qin Meng was the goddess Zhan Tianyu had secretly liked, and still met such a poor girl, so up to now, he still keeps thinking about her. "I don''t want to disturb her. She is also one of the victims, but if the real culprit is found, I still need to contact her." At least, we must let Qin Meng and her parents know who the real murderer is, so as to completely return Chen Anwen an innocent! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huanxin has initially locked the suspect on Song ye, whether he did it himself or did he really spend money to find someone to do it. I believe that as long as you carefully check song Ye''s past, you can find out. ** on Sunday, it was still Jiang Lixing who sent Ning Huanxin back to school. Along the way, he was silent and silent. More often than not, he was worried about her. "Well, just stop at the school gate." Ning Huanxin suddenly whispered a word, at this time the car has arrived at the school gate of Yanbei University. It is already very dark, Ning Huan Xin took his own bag, subconsciously untied the safety belt. "Happy." Jiang Lixing suddenly took Ning Xinxin''s hand. He didn''t know why. This time, he suddenly had a feeling of panic. He always felt that Something out of control is about to happen. "OK, what''s the matter?" Ning Huan turned his head and looked at Jiang Lixing with a smile. "You Be careful. " Jiang Lixing slightly forced, tightly held Ning Huanxin''s hand. "I see! I''ll be careful. You can go back early and drive well. Don''t be distracted! " Ning Huanxin smiles at Jiang Lixing, which takes out his hand. Then he gets off the car slowly and looks at Ning Huanxin''s figure gradually moving away. Jiang Lixing still stops the car at the school gate and looks at the sky of Yanbei University quietly through the window. The sky of the school seems to be covered with a layer of invisible cloud, which makes Jiang Lixing feel uneasy subconsciously ¡£ You must be careful! When Ning Huanxin returned to her bedroom, the light in the bedroom was on. Mu Yuxin was reading at the desk in her bedroom. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she immediately looked up and said, "happy, you are back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Seeing Ning Huanxin, Mu Yuxin immediately puts down her book and smiles at Ning Huanxin. "Well, Yu Xin, are you OK for two days?" Ning Huanxin is afraid that Mu Yuxin is disobedient for the past two days. She quietly returns to 808 at night. It seems that at least she is safe and sound. "Well, I''m fine. Nothing happened. You don''t have to worry about me. Did you have a good holiday? " Mu Yuxin replied with a smile, but at last he did not forget to tease her. "You fellow." Ning Huan Xin shrugged his shoulders and put the bag beside the bed. Then he went to the window of the bedroom. Looking down from the window on the 8th floor, you can see the forest near the dormitory. Now it''s dark, Ning Huan heart can sense, sense the breath of Chen Anwen. At night, seeing Mu Yuxin asleep, Ning Huanxin quietly came to leave the bedroom and came to the woods again. "Here you are Chen Anwen saw Ning Huanxin''s figure and immediately stopped her. "Well, Uncle Chen." Ning Huanxin and Chen Anwen said hello: "I have made new progress in my investigation these days. I''m here to..." "Girl, you don''t care about me, and don''t investigate this case. You go, leave Yanbei University, don''t stay here any more!" Chen Anwen suddenly interrupted Ning Huanxin''s words with a serious tone. "Uncle Chen?" Ning Huan heart a Zheng, she did not expect Chen Anwen will be so resolute, what does he mean? Why don''t you let yourself check it out? "Girl, if you stay here, you will be in danger. I''m already a ghost. I don''t care about those. It doesn''t matter if I''m scared or wronged all the time. You''re a good man. I don''t want you to have an accident!" Chen an Wen see Ning Huan heart a face of doubt, can not help but explain a sentence. And hear his words, rather happy heart more curious. "Danger? Uncle Chen, what danger will I have? " Is Chen Anwen afraid that he will be troubled by the real murderer? No, Chen Anwen knows that he is a monk. He should not be so afraid, unless Ning Huanxin was thinking a hundred times when Chen Anwen suddenly opened his mouth again: "girl, this Yanbei campus, every once in a while there will be a very strong, very mysterious person, I can not see that person''s face, but he is really strong, you will not be his opponent, I am afraid he will be against you!" "Mystery man?" Hearing Chen Anwen''s words, Ning Huanxin''s eyes suddenly brightened - is the mysterious man in Chen Anwen''s mouth really master Yi? "What kind of man was that? Uncle Chen, did he say anything to you? " Ning Huanxin''s face is a little anxious. She is eager to know the identity of Master Yi. After all, she and he have had several confrontations. Although none of them met head-on, Ning Huanxin also felt that Master Yi was mysterious and powerful. He is everywhere. He is everywhere. Who is he? "That man, I don''t know who he is, but he showed up a few days ago and said He called you here At this time, Chen Anwen tried to recall the words that the mysterious man in black robe and himself had said that day. "I always feel that he is hostile to you, so I''m afraid that he will attack you!" Chen Anwen is a real good man. He doesn''t want anyone to be hurt because of himself. "So it is." Hearing Chen Anwen''s words, rather happy is a sigh of relief. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 "Uncle Chen, it''s OK. In fact, I''m also waiting for that person. There are a lot of grudges between us that have not been solved." Ning Huan Xin smiles and comforts Chen Anwen: "you can''t look down on me, I''m very powerful, maybe, he will be afraid of me!" "Really?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, although Chen Anwen is a little dubious, he is still a little relieved. As long as nothing happens! "Well, Uncle Chen, I have found some clues. Can you help me think about it? Do you know a boy named song ye? Has he ever been to this forest in recent years? Or go through here to the girls'' dormitory? " Since Song Ye likes chasing girls so much, he should often wander around the girls'' dormitory? If he really has a ghost in his heart, there will always be some different places. Ning Huan Xin finished, but also specially took out his mobile phone, which preserved song Ye''s information and his old photos to Chen Anwen. Song ye? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Chen Anwen thought for a long time, and finally shook his head: "no impression. I don''t think I have seen him. Maybe he never came to the girls'' dormitory?" "Oh." Rather happy heart nods, this also is no accident, if song Ye has a ghost in mind, dare not to approach here again, that is also possible. "What about these two men?" Ning Huanxin also found photos of Qi Hai and Liu Zhen, both of which were left in school before, but these old photos are easier to recognize. Although ninghuanxin didn''t expect any breakthrough, she didn''t want to miss any suspicious target. Seeing the photos of these two people, Chen Anwen was slightly stunned and hesitated. "I have an impression of these two little boys." Chen Anwen sighed: "didn''t we work in school? At that time, the foreman asked everyone to go to the canteen. Originally, during the summer vacation, the school canteen was closed. Later, considering the food needs of our workers, the school leaders hired special people to cook for us. At that time, these two boys often went to the canteen to eat. I know that they are also students staying in school. One of them is very familiar with the cook who helps in the canteen It''s like a fellow townsman? " The cook in the canteen? Ning Huanxin frowned: "is that the temporary employment of foreign workers in the school? They live in school, too? " "Well, yes, we had to get up before dawn in the morning during the rush period. We had to eat enough before we could work! At night, we usually work late, so the people in the canteen live in the school, just like us. It''s just that they are busy in the canteen all day and seldom come out. They can only meet occasionally when they are eating. " Chen Anwen whispered as he recalled. Ning Huan Xin sighed, the original school actually so complex, in addition to the students staying in school, in addition to workers, there are also employed canteen staff. So Song Ye''s words after drinking, in the end is the truth after drinking, or just boasting? Do other male students who stay in school have motive and purpose of committing crimes? Is the school surveillance video deleted in the rumor really exist? If that night''s surveillance video was really deliberately deleted, then who deleted that video? All of a sudden, Ning Huanxin feels that Chen Anwen''s case seems to be more complicated and confusing. Perhaps, this is not a simple case of injustice. Behind this case, whether more people and more interests are involved! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 "Girl, do you suspect it''s the students?" Chen Anwen suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin nodded: "now we just have the target of preliminary suspicion, but the evidence is too little, and After such a long time, the person who knows the case most is Qin Meng, but... " When Ning Huan Xin asked Jiang Lixing to check the data of that class of students, he did not include Qin Meng. Qin Meng dropped out of school and disappeared after that. No one knows where she went and how she''s doing now. She may have changed her name, changed her identity and started a new life in another place. Even if Ning Huanxin didn''t agree with Qin Meng''s family''s practice, she could understand that they might have done so much because they were afraid of insufficient evidence and that the "real murderer" would be at large. That may be the instinct to protect their children, and the conditioned reflex of their children after being hurt. Even Chen Anwen can forgive them and do not want to disturb Qin Meng. Ning Huan Xin naturally does not want to rashly uncover the scar of Qin Meng. Besides Qin Meng, who can know the case like the palm of one''s hand? Maybe it''s the only one. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After chatting with Chen Anwen, Ning Huanxin returned to the dormitory. She did not tell Chen Anwen about Lu Dongbin. Ning Huanxin thinks that it is not the time. After all, Chen Anwen''s grievances have not been cleared, and he has not got any strong enough evidence to prove his innocence. It''s not time for their father and son to get together The next day, Ning Huanxin still went to class with Mu Yuxin in the morning, and asked for leave as usual in the afternoon. For her frequent absence, students and teachers were used to it. After all, they were star students! People in the Department are secretly guessing whether Ning Huanxin is going to produce any new works. People from other departments often come to inquire about it, or ask for autographs. How would they feel if they knew that this big star was busy solving crimes all day? The documents of the three outstanding cases have not been used for a long time. Since Sister Li''s accident, Jian Yunyi closed down. For a long time, no one from three places has contacted Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin still remembers that before Li Jie left Yanjing, she left an emergency contact number for her. This time, she planned to make this call to have a look. ** in a high-class teahouse in Yanjing, Ning Huanxin is sitting by the antique wooden window, holding a teacup and enjoying the busy street outside the window. There are not many guests in this teahouse, and Ning Huanxin is the only one on the third floor. So, when a burst of regular footstep sounds, Ning Huanxin''s eyes flickered slightly. She turned her eyes and suddenly raised her head to look at the direction of the stairway. A tall figure came up slowly. He was dressed in casual clothes, but it was hard to hide his chilly air. He was a man in his forties. His eyes were very bright and sharp, and his breath was frightening to ordinary people. "Director Yu, here you are Although it is the first time to meet, but rather Huanxin know the identity of this man, his name is Yu Yue Sheng. Yu Yuesheng is an old friend and classmate of Wang Qichao, and also the sponsor of the case of Qin Meng. Ning Huan heart at this time a face of indifference, and Yu Yue Sheng is some doubts. He received a phone call from the three outstanding cases department and asked him to come here to cooperate with the leaders of the three departments. Who knows, when he arrived here, he saw a little girl. The little girl is a little familiar. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 "Hello, director Yu. I''m rather happy to meet you for the first time." Rather happy heart this time has already stood up with a smile, and took out his three outstanding documents to come! Would you rather be happy? Yu Yuesheng nodded. No wonder he thought the girl was familiar. Isn''t this a star? He was a little impressed by the name. "I didn''t expect it was Miss Ning." The people who can enter the three outstanding cases are able people. Although Ning Huanxin looks very young, Yu Yuesheng doesn''t dare to underestimate Ning Huanxin at all. Moreover, he can feel a very mysterious breath in Ning Huan''s heart, this girl, not simple! Yu Yuesheng looks at Ning Huanxin, some examine, some doubt. He came here only after receiving a call from the headquarters of the three outstanding cases. Xu Songhai personally called him. However, director Xu didn''t say what kind of case needed his cooperation. "Yu Bureau, you sit down. Our director should have said hello to you?" At this time, Ning Huan Xin, sitting opposite, suddenly gets up and raises his hand to give Yu Yuesheng a cup of tea, and asks gently. "Well." Yu Yuesheng nodded: "director Xu has called me. I don''t know what case needs my cooperation? In fact, you can go straight to the Bureau and find me. " Must meet in the teahouse, but also so mysterious, this makes Yu Yuesheng feel a little uneasy. "Actually, I''m looking into Qin Meng''s case." Rather happy heart to the point. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yu Yuesheng suddenly looked up at her: "Qin Meng''s case?" His expression is somewhat unexpected, more is to examine and doubt. "The case happened in Yanbei University six years ago. I believe you are still very impressed with Yu bureau? That''s the case that you took over personally. After that case, you have been promoted step by step. It can be said that you have made great progress. So I think that case must be very meaningful to the Bureau. " Ning Huan heart beat around the bush are testing Yu Yue Sheng. Yu Yuesheng sighed. "I''m really impressed by that case, but didn''t it close six years ago? What''s more, I remember that your three outstanding cases are specialized in solving outstanding cases and solving supernatural cases. There are no dead people in this case! " "Who said there were no dead men?" Rather happy heart interrupted Yu Yue Sheng''s words, suddenly fixed to look at him, tone serious whispered: "Chen Anwen is dead, and he was wronged, die not in peace! For many years, his unjust soul has not been able to rest in peace! " Originally rather happy to mention the case of Qin Meng, Yu Yuesheng still looks indifferent, but when she talks about Chen Anwen''s unjust soul, Yu Yuesheng can''t go on indifferent at last. In this world Is there really a ghost? As a criminal policeman, Yu Yuesheng didn''t believe in these things. If there were ghosts, why didn''t the victims dream to tell them who killed them? However, if there are no ghosts in this world, then many incredible things cannot be explained. Especially in Yanjing, after several cases with the three outstanding cases and other mysterious organizations, Yu Yuesheng already believed that there were ghosts in the world. The reason why many ghosts can''t defend themselves is that ordinary people can''t see or touch them. Therefore, at this moment, hearing Ning Huan Xin mention the ghost of Chen Anwen, Yu Yuesheng is a little flustered, and the mood hidden in the deep of his eyes finally reveals slightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 "Yu Ju, do you want to see Chen Anwen''s ghost and see how miserable he is to be a ghost? And those who did harm to him, you say Should they be punished? " Ning Huan Xin took another sip of tea, and his tone was very mature: "the net of heaven is vast, but it does not leak. In the Bureau, you are a police officer. Do you believe in the cycle of natural law and the retribution of good and evil?" At this time, Ning Huan heart is not like a girl in her early twenties. Her eyes and words are full of aggression! "I believe it." Yu Yuesheng put down his tea cup and put his hands on his thighs. He sat upright on the wooden chair, and suddenly his eyes flashed at Ning Huanxin. "In fact, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I''m very tired. In recent years, I''m really tired. If you have anything you want to ask, just ask me!" Yu Yuesheng is ready. From the day Wang Qichao suddenly came to ask about Qin Meng''s case, Yu Yuesheng had such a feeling. What should come always comes. It''s not that the time has not come. And now, the time has come. "Yu Ju, I believe you are also an honest man. I want to know the truth of that year, that''s all." Ning Huan heart whispered, she needs to know more details, more clues, so as to find the real suspect! "The truth? I don''t know what the truth is until now. " Yu Yuesheng suddenly had a sarcastic smile: "at that time, we received a report from Qin Meng, and she testified to Chen Anwen. Afterwards, we asked Chen Anwen and at the same time gave Qin Meng a physical examination. The criminal was very cunning and did nothing left. At that time, I suspected that this was a habitual criminal, but Chen Anwen did not look like it. Because there is no more evidence, and although Chen Anwen''s confession conflicts with Qin Meng''s, the two people''s confessions are reasonable. Because Qin Meng doesn''t know how long he was in a coma, it is likely that Chen Anwen really appeared later. Based on such doubts, we first put Chen Anwen back and continue to investigate. " Speaking of this, Yu Yuesheng''s eyes gradually deepened. "At that time, Yanbei University was in the process of renovation, but the school still had monitoring equipment, so I immediately took people to the school to get the monitoring at that time, but It is such a coincidence that every day there are pictures of the school''s monitoring, that is, on the night of Qin Meng''s accident, there are no pictures. The people in the security room of the school said that there were some faults during the construction of the construction site in the daytime, which caused the whole monitoring system to be affected that night. Therefore, there was no monitoring video at the time of the crime! " There are so many coincidences in this world that we have to admit that sometimes it''s really too coincidental. However, there is no word "coincidence" in the dictionary of the criminal police. All the coincidences may have been premeditated! "Because there was no surveillance video, I had no evidence to prove that Chen Anwen was the real murderer of the violence. But at this time, Qin Meng''s family didn''t know where to get wind of it. They said that there was not enough evidence, so we could not sue Chen Anwen. At that time, Qin Meng''s parents were very excited and even went to Chen Anwen''s hometown to make trouble. Then The leadership of the school came forward suddenly, and the attitude was very firm, so we must solve the case within a time limit! " Speaking of this, Yu Yuesheng subconsciously picked up the tea cup, but the tea was still very hot. He took a big SIP and then relaxed. "At that time, I was just promoted to the team leader. I was under great pressure. The external media paid too much attention to the case. There was no clue about the case. The victim''s emotion collapsed. The suspect was innocent. There was pressure from the school leaders..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 Yu Yuesheng said that he was more and more excited. He is now the director of the Bureau. There are not many things that can make him so excited. Yanbei university is an international famous university. The leadership of Yanbei university is also in a very high position. Because of the pressure from the school and the media, Yu Yuesheng was already on pins and needles at that time. And a phone call from above became the last straw that crushed the camel. "At that time, the above meaning was that the superficial evidence was established. With the evidence of Qin Meng, we could close the case and arrest people. As for the doubtful points in the case and Chen Anwen''s self-defense, it is entirely up to the court to judge whether he is guilty or not. This is the judge''s responsibility. " Yu Yuesheng raised his eyes and gave Ning a happy look: "in fact, in accordance with normal procedures, under the circumstances of such lack of evidence, Chen Anwen is the only suspect. We can do the same, but I''ve been eating and sleeping all these years. Do you know why? " "Why?" Ning Huan asked subconsciously. "Because I violated the discipline, I went to the public phone booth to call Chen Anwen before I was ready to arrest him." Yu Yuesheng said this with a low tone. How? Why did Yu Yuesheng do this? Ning Huanxin is stunned. Chen Anwen has never told her this, but in a flash, Ning Huanxin suddenly understands why Chen Anwen committed suicide? Because he thought the police were going to arrest him, but how did he know in advance that the police were going to arrest him? He was told in advance! At that time, I had to lead the team! But my heart tells me that Chen Anwen must be innocent. When I first asked him about him, I found that Chen Anwen was honest and stubborn. I was afraid that he would have any accident when he entered the detention center, and even So I secretly called him and told him that the police couldn''t find any new evidence, and now the only witness has identified him, so we can only temporarily detain him! At that time, I told him that he could contact his family in advance. In fact... " Yu Yuesheng sighed deeply: "in fact, I really couldn''t bear it at that time. I was moved with compassion. I hope Chen Anwen can understand my hint and go back to my hometown or find relatives and friends to hide temporarily. After all, the arrest warrant had not come down at that time. As long as he escaped, the case would be shelved. So I have time to continue to pursue. Unfortunately This honest man, he didn''t understand what I mean and went to extremes More than six years! For more than 2000 days and nights, and many nights, Yu Yuesheng would wake up in his dream. He would always dream of the grove, the willow tree where Chen Anwen committed suicide, and the scene of his death with his eyes closed. "So you blame yourself. After Chen Anwen''s family members arrived in Yanjing, you contacted them privately and helped them." Ning Huan Xin whispered in one side: "since you have already understood compassion for Chen Anwen''s family, why don''t you give Chen Anwen''s will to them?" "A suicide note?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yu Yuesheng stares at Ning Huanxin''s eyes, and has a complicated smile: "you really know everything. The people in three places are really fierce." At that time, the body of Chen Anwen was also found by Yu Yuesheng. Because he was nervous and guilty at that time, he was the first to arrive at the scene of suicide by himself. Yu Yuesheng was the only one to see Chen Anwen''s suicide note. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 "I really collected the will letter, because according to the regulations, when Chen Anwen is dead, everything he left behind should be handed over to his family members. However, I can''t give that letter to his son and wife. I don''t want to I don''t want to see all of them have an accident! " Yu Yue Sheng says here, can''t help shaking his head and sighing. "At that time, I already knew that the case was not so simple, the school was extremely tough, and the leaders took special care of them. All these all showed that this was not an ordinary case, it involved multiple interests, and Chen Anwen''s death could draw a perfect end to the case. But at that time, Chen Anwen''s family members did not believe that he would commit the crime, If the suicide note appeared in front of them, they would be even more reluctant. The mother and son from other places were helpless. Who can they rely on? Who can I find to redress the injustice? If anything happens to them again, my heart will feel even worse! " Therefore, Yu Yuesheng collected the letter. Although he was a little sorry for Chen Anwen''s innocence, he could only choose to do so at that time. This matter, for six years, has been Yu Yuesheng''s heart disease, has been troubling him. Rather happy heart sits on one side and nods gently, she did not think that the purpose of Yu Yue Sheng''s collecting that letter is actually like this. "Well, is Chen Anwen''s will still be with you now?" Rather happy heart asked. "Well." Yu Yuesheng nodded. "The suicide note is with me, and over the past few years, I have been secretly investigating Chen Anwen''s case. Since you are also investigating now, I don''t mind telling you my investigation results." Yu Yuesheng said, habitually lowered his head and took out a small notebook from his shirt pocket. This is the note that the criminal police habitually carry with him. However, except Yu Yuesheng, other people can''t understand all the notes. "I contacted Qin Meng several times later, because there were some doubts in their family. At that time, the family conditions of Qin Meng were very difficult, but at that time, their family had the money to hire people to make trouble in Chen Anwen''s hometown. This is a big doubt. I asked Qin Meng later that she said that there were good-natured people who gave her parents advice, and some people gave money, but who was the one who took the money She doesn''t know who she is The police are careful, and their eyes are fierce. Ning Huan Xin is learning with an open mind. She feels that she is far from Yu Yuesheng. Yu Yuesheng, like Wang Qichao, should be the best criminal police. If this case did not happen "Some people pay Qin Mengjia people to go to Chen Anwen''s hometown to make trouble, just to settle Chen Anwen''s accusation, or to force us to close the case as soon as possible." Yu Yuesheng said as he flipped through his investigation notes. "Two years after the end of the case, I was promoted again. When I was drinking with my friends, a friend mentioned the case of Qin Meng to me. I learned from him that the person who said hello to the leader and kept exerting pressure on us was song Bingxian." "Song Bingxian? Is it song Ye''s father? " Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. Hear rather happy words, Yu Yue Sheng raised Mou to see her a bit, nod gently. "Yes, song Bingxian is song Ye''s father, and song ye and Qin Meng are classmates and pursued Qin Meng. From then on, I have locked all suspicion on Song Ye." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 It turns out that Yu Yuesheng had already suspected and investigated song Ye! Ning Huanxin nodded and continued to listen to Yu Yuesheng. "Ah." At this time, Yu Yuesheng sighed and continued: "unfortunately, Qin Meng had left Yanjing at that time. I couldn''t test song Ye''s reaction through Qin Meng. Song Ye was young at that time. He was often drunk with a group of people. It was very difficult to find a chance for him to speak out from him. However, the emperor did not fail him. Once I did At that time, I rescued song ye and found a place. While he was drunk, I asked about Qin Meng and made a recording. Song Ye admitted that at that time he really had a bad dream about Qin. If he didn''t get it, he would be destroyed. " At that time, Yu Ye''s words are still in his mind. "That Biao son, you don''t have to eat or drink. How dare she refuse my young master''s pursuit? How dare she face this young master? Do you really think I have to do with her? He also hung himself up to buy it. Ha, I''ll find someone to strengthen her. I''ll see how she still pretends to be noble and virtuous! " "According to song ye, at that time, he spent money to find a little gangster, and asked him to follow Qin Meng for a period of time, and then wait for the opportunity to move. Of course, the people he was looking for were very habitual criminals, very skillful, and would not leave any flaws or evidence. Song Ye was so drunk at that time that he told me what I asked and what he said. He told me the name of the little gangster, which club he was from, and said After the case happened, he himself was a little scared. He wanted to contact the little gangster, but the little gangster suddenly evaporated from the world. After several days, the little gangster named Honglong contacted him and asked for a huge seal fee. Song Ye was also flustered at that time. He was extravagant and had no savings at all. Later, he went to his sister-in-law to borrow money. Later, his parents found out that the incident finally came to light. The Song family tried to pacify the young gangster and pacify him. At the same time, they pressed the police station to determine the nature of the case as soon as possible. Once Chen Anwen was convicted, he sat down, Then they won''t have any worries in the future. " "I didn''t expect that Yu bureau investigated the whole process of the matter so clearly!" Hearing Yu Yuesheng''s words, Ning Huanxin nodded her head seriously. Suddenly, her voice changed: "however, Yu Bureau seems not happy, and If you really feel guilty about Chen Anwen, you should rehabilitate him after finding the real murderer. Otherwise, it will be meaningless and a waste of time to investigate this case secretly. So Can I guess that this case is not so simple. Did you find out the mystery after in-depth investigation? " "Well?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s suspicions, Yu Yuesheng''s eyes brightened. He had heard that the people in the three places of the suspense were not only capable, but also good at solving cases. Unexpectedly, the little girl in front of him was so careful. "Do you have any discoveries and speculations?" Yu Yuesheng didn''t answer Ning Huanxin, but asked her a question with some curiosity and expectation. He thought that the girl in front of him was not simple, maybe he could give himself a different surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 "The surveillance video of the school just missed the video of the night of the incident. According to Yu Bureau, the attitude of the school leaders was extremely positive and tough at that time. Why don''t we assume that the person who can take part in the school video recording is likely to be from inside the school, and the people inside the school have been exerting abnormal attitude to exert pressure on you, just in order to make the school video more active You should solve the case as soon as possible, end all this, and stop further investigation. Why do they do this? What do they want to cover up? Or What are they afraid of being discovered by you? " Ning Huanxin analyzed according to his own inference: "at that time, Yanbei University was under construction. It was a big project, and the place where the incident happened was the grove of Yanbei University, which was a relatively hidden place in the school. In fact, we can boldly guess that it was in the woods that day, except for Chen Anwen, Qin Meng and the prisoner Maybe there are others! " Ning Huanxin has walked through the small forest many times. In summer, the forest is really dense. From this end of the forest to that end, the road is not long, but it is easy to hide it. It is not only a holy land for lovers to date, but also a good place to discuss secrets. "If a leader of the school and the construction engineering company had any personal interest transaction, and the two people happened to meet in the woods that day? Maybe, before Qin Meng was in danger, those two people left. But if the police once retrieved the surveillance video, they would certainly retrieve the video of the whole day. You will check it a little bit. That is to say, even the image before the crime is difficult to escape. " "Smart." Yu Yuesheng thumbs up at Ning Huan Xin. "Your conjecture is reasonable, and I have done a little investigation. Although there is no substantial evidence, I have the same suspicion as you." At that time, the police wanted to retrieve the video. At that time, song Bingxian didn''t know that his son was in trouble. Even if song ye, a student, could think of these things, he could not persuade people from Yanbei university to delete the surveillance video of the day for him. Those who can do this can only be the leaders of Yanbei university or the security guards on duty on that day. "I investigated the security guard on duty that day. His background was simple and innocent, and had nothing to do with Qin Meng''s case. Therefore, I also suspected that some leader of Yanbei University was trying to cover up the cover." Yu Yuesheng said while looking at Ning Huanxin: "in addition to this, do you have other discoveries?" "Yes." Ning Huan Xin turned the lid of the teacup and said, "it''s the same sentence just now. You''ve done so much in the Bureau. If you really find the real culprit and don''t turn over the case for Chen Anwen, everything will become meaningless, so I don''t think you''ve found the real killer yet! Even if song Ye admits that he has paid for someone, he is not necessarily the real murderer, is he? " "Pa, PA!" Yu Yuesheng, hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, suddenly raised his hand and clapped two times. His eyes were full of admiration: "girl, if we had met earlier, perhaps, this case would have been the result." Yu Yuesheng is really excited at this time. In recent years, he has been fighting alone, because he knows that his secret investigation, once known, will cause great trouble, so he dare not tell anyone. Even Wang Qichao does not know that he is secretly investigating this case. At this moment, he finally found an ally, and this ally, not only strong, but also very smart! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 On the third floor of the teahouse, Ning Huanxin and Yu Yuesheng are the only two guests. Two people from the beginning to meet each other''s vigilance and exploration, to now has begun to talk about nothing. "Song ye once told me after he was drunk that he paid for the employment of the little gangster named Honglong. In fact, he had a criminal case, so I found him without much trouble. His hands and feet were not clean, and he had many cases. When I scared him, he recruited all of them. He said that he took song Ye''s money, but he didn''t really do it to Qin Meng because of that A few days later, an accident happened in his hometown, and his sick mother died. So he went back to his hometown to mourn. All the money song Ye bought him at that time was all spent by him. When he came back from his hometown, he did not know how to explain to song Ye. A friend of his told him about a case in Yanbei University, and he knew about Qin Meng. At that time, song Ye was no longer in control. Honglong was bold and full of ideas. He took the opportunity to strike the Song family for another sum of money, but Is song Bingxian so easy to blackmail? Chen Anwen committed suicide. After the case was settled, song Bingxian went to find someone to beat and teach Honglong a lesson. After giving him some money, Honglong stopped. Even for a long time, he was secretly afraid that the Song family would find someone to kill him! " Speaking of this, Yu Yuesheng''s eye light is very complicated. Man is not as good as heaven! Until now, maybe song Ye didn''t know that Honglong had never done that. "I went to investigate Honglong''s hometown and found that on the day of the crime, he was indeed far away from home, and it was impossible for him to return to Yanjing to commit a crime." Originally, Chen Anwen''s case had already seen the dawn of victory. Who knows, it was only at the last step that this clue was useless. I have been misled! Yu Yuesheng is also helpless. Is this the will of God? "Is there no other suspect?" Ning Huan Xin asked Yu Yuesheng a question, she believed that Yu Yuesheng had investigated for so long, there should be a second suspect! "On the day of the crime, there were very few students in the school, and most of them had alibi. Only Chen Anwen was outside alone, and he had no alibi." Yu Yuesheng said while shaking his head, the other people''s suspicion is very small, and there are time witnesses. "Yu Ju, can you find out the record and show it to me? I''d like to see the alibi of everyone at school that day, is that ok? " If it''s not that punk, then the talent in the school is the most suspect. Although the monitoring inside the school has been lost, there is also monitoring at the school gate and the streets around the school. If outsiders come in to commit crimes, there will always be people who will see or be videotaped. Now that there is no clue, it can be confirmed that there is no suspicious foreign personnel, that is to say, the real murderer is the people in the school! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s request, Yu Yuesheng nodded. At the beginning, the case had been closed and sealed, but Yu Yuesheng secretly took out the file, copied it, and locked it in his study. Occasionally, he would take out that set of files to study. But in the past, he focused on Song ye and Hong long, so he didn''t have time to check the background and network of other people. Now those people are running their own ways. It''s even more difficult to find out! [the sixth shift is over] conclusion www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 "I have the case file. Let''s make an appointment. I''ll make a copy for you." Yu Yuesheng is still very active in the joint investigation. "Well, thank you for your time." Ning Huan heart smell speech, immediately smile and nod. Meeting and talking with Yu Yuesheng was a little unexpected. Originally, rather happy thought that Yu Yuesheng buried his conscience in order to be promoted. Now it seems that he is not so hateful as he imagined. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ From the teahouse, Ning Huanxin immediately called Xu Songhai and reported Chen Anwen''s case. After her and Yu Yuesheng''s case analysis, the truth of the case is about to surface. The last thing we need is to find the real murderer hidden in the school. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s report, Xu Songhai nodded repeatedly and could not help praising her: "yes, although this case is your own initiative, but since you are from our three departments, even if it is our department''s case, you have done very well. Listen to you, I''m afraid this case will involve other major cases." "Yes." Hearing Xu Songhai''s words, Ning Huanxin also nodded: "I think it may be that some leaders of the school and the construction engineering company have colluded, suspected of taking bribes, or cutting corners, such things, director, you can find the relevant departments to thoroughly investigate it!" Those people for their own interests, in order to their dirty behavior is not exposed, secretly deleted the school''s monitoring video, let Chen Anwen be unjustly wronged! These people, all deserve to be punished! "Well, it''s serious. I''ll take care of it." Xu Songhai''s tone also became serious: "by the way, happy, has Jian Yunyi contacted you recently? Is this boy still out of the house? " Jane Yunyi? Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, as if oneself and Jiang Lixing engagement, Jane Yunyi also attended, but it seems that he did not say anything to him. Later, I never saw him again. "Is it that Sister Li''s death is a great blow to him?" Rather happy heart doubt asked. Now it is certain that the mysterious force that attacked the three headquarters of the outstanding case was Gu Qianchen''s force. Now that Gu Qianchen is missing, all the people of that force are hiding. It is not easy to find them again. "Maybe." Xu Songhai sighed: "in fact, next month, the people of the ability group will go to Yanjing to investigate a case, which may need our cooperation. But now we only have you and Jian Yunyi in our department. I''m afraid you don''t have time, so..." "Director, I can." Ning Huanxin interrupted Xu Songhai''s voice: "my current study, er, is not nervous. If I have time, I should be able to assist the ability group." Ning Huanxin has the confidence to solve Chen Anwen''s case in a short time and return his innocence. As for the mysterious magnetic field of 808, it is very passive. Ning Huanxin can only wait passively and wait for the emergence of the mysterious magnetic field of 808. So she''s free for the rest of the time. But what kind of organization is a power group? "Chief, what kind of cases are the powers going to deal with?" Ning Huan heart is actually quite curious, so he asked Xu Songhai a low question. "Who knows what airplanes they do all day long? I heard Like a millennium vampire? I''m not very clear about the details. There is still more than a month to go. You don''t have to worry. It''s good to cooperate symbolically at that time. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 Although the ability group and the suspense division often cooperate, the two departments are not very friendly, so Xu Songhai specially instructs Ning to deal with it happily and do face saving work. Ning Huanxin I didn''t expect that you are such a director! After a phone call with Xu Songhai, Ning Huanxin drove to Yanbei University. After two crossroads, she suddenly changed her face slightly, took the rudder, turned the car around a corner and entered an alley on the side of the road. Rather happy heart slowed down the speed, the car has been driving to the end of the alley, here is a dead end. She stopped the car. Behind him, empty, empty alley. But rather happy heart but eyes light deep, the tone is cold. "Follow me all the way, you come out, don''t make me do it!" Rather happy voice did not fall, a touch of black figure on the ghost like appearance. See that shadow, rather happy heart Zheng for a moment. "It''s you!" At this time, Ning Huan Xin suddenly remembered that he had been followed by others when he sat in Jiang Liran''s car. It was really her! Liloshi! She returned to Yanjing! "How dare you come back? Now that you are back, leave your life behind Voice did not fall, rather happy heart has lightning like hand! "That thing It wasn''t me! It has nothing to do with me! " While dodging, liloshi tried to explain: "I had been in a coma in the prison room. It was not me who killed me. It was the people of that organization who bloody the three outstanding cases. I have divorced from that organization!" "You are a puppet master. You can control others, can''t you?" Ning Huanxin took a hand again, and suddenly seized liloshi''s wrist, while liloshi looked at Ning Huanxin innocently: "you can check my meridians, my mental strength has been disabled." Although she still has some skills and Kung Fu, she is no longer a puppet master! "This is the cost of leaving the organization. I went back to Yanjing secretly, and I was afraid of being caught by the organization. Although I left, when I left, the leader gave an order to kill again!" Liloshi looked at Ning happily: "I know I have no way back, I have no choice, I just want to come to you, I hope you help me, give me a chance to start again!" "Why should I help you? Why should I give you a chance? " Ning Huan heart slightly pick eyebrows, light sneer: "you are not reliable, and I don''t need anyone''s loyalty, do I? " "Please Liloshi suddenly knelt down to Ning Huanxin: "at the beginning, I learned a lot of assassination techniques, tracking and anti tracking in the organization. Even though my mental strength was disabled, my concealment and tracking skills are still first-class. I have been tracking you recently. I found that you seem to be investigating a case. In fact, I can hypnotism!" Liloshi''s eyes twinkled at Ning, and his tone was very urgent: "because I was a puppet master before, and my spirit was strong, so I also helped to practice hypnosis! Monk Xuanmen, I dare not say that, but if it is an ordinary person, no one can escape my hypnosis, no one can lie in front of me "Oh?" Ning Huanxin blinked suddenly and really had some interest. Hypnosis? In fact, there are some things similar to hypnotism in Xuanmen technique, but Xuanmen has the rules of Xuanmen, which can''t be applied to ordinary people at will. Therefore, Ning Huanxin is only going to investigate and analyze the case and clues when investigating the case. He will not use too strong magic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 "I still have to think about it." Although Ning Huanxin says something to liloshi, he is totally unreliable. Moreover, Gu Qianchen is a super powerful puppet master. Even if liloshi is abolished now, what will happen? What if liloshi was under his control? Therefore, in front of the woman, or to guard carefully. Ning Huan heart cold look at liloshi, eyes are still alert. "Well, I''ll wait for you." Liloshi sighed. She knew that for a short time she would not believe herself. But now I am being chased and killed when I leave the organization. Besides joining her, who can I go to and believe in? Standing up slowly, liloshi took a piece of paper from his arms and handed it to Ning Huanxin. "This is my current address and contact information." Liloshi put the piece of paper into Ning Xinxin''s hand, and then quickly turned to leave. Liloshi''s speed was very fast, almost in a flash, all the figures disappeared. She What is the idea? Why did she leave the organization and come to Yanjing? Could it be For Jiang Liran? Well. Ning Huanxin suddenly picked her eyebrows and folded up her idea. She always felt that it was very unreliable. Was Jiang San Shao so popular? It''s unscientific! He turned the car out of the alley. Ning Huan Xin put Li Luoshi''s contact information well and drove back to Yanbei university directly. When she returned to the dormitory, Mu Yuxin was still reviewing her lessons. Seeing that Ning Huanxin was back, she immediately handed Ning Huanxin a note: "this is what I helped you record in class today. You can have a good look at it. If you have any questions, you can ask me at any time!" Originally at this time, Mu Yuxin should study in the study room, but in order to wait for Ning to be happy, she read directly in the bedroom. Anyway, the bedroom is very quiet. "Well." Ning Huanxin took the note and patted Mu Yuxin''s shoulder with a smile: "Yuxin, thank you! Ha ha, I''m so happy to live with you Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mu Yuxin just smiles and doesn''t speak. After getting along with Ning Huanxin for a long time, Mu Yuxin also finds that Ning Huanxin has a good personality. She has no big girl''s frame, let alone star''s frame. As long as everyone asks for her to take photos and sign their names, all visitors will not refuse. Moreover, she will joke with other students or fight with each other. It seems that Ning Huanxin has no difference with ordinary freshmen! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huanxin and Mu Yuxin study together in the dormitory. Because they often skip classes recently, Ning Huanxin has fallen behind a lot. Fortunately, Mu Yuxin is on the side of her tutoring. They unconsciously learn at 10 o''clock in the evening, and finally they have learned all the lessons this afternoon. "I''m so tired!" Ning Huan heart opened his arms and stretched out a stretch, at this time, suddenly her eyes light a coagulation. "Happy!" Mu Yuxin also looks excited and nervous at Ning Huanxin. "Happy, do you feel it?" Mu Yuxin''s voice trembled with excitement. They looked at each other and were excited! Just at that moment, Ning Huanxin and Mu Yuxin both heard strange sounds, as well as a very cold and sad feeling. "It seems that Someone is crying The cry of women, the whimper of the wind. Ning Huan heart gently closed his eyes, suddenly released his spiritual power, the entire 808 room are covered! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 It should be the dead of night, but at the moment of 808, but filled with a very strange atmosphere. All sorts of strange sounds seemed to come from all directions. At this moment, Mu Yuxin suddenly widened her eyes, because she saw that Ning Huanxin''s whole body was surrounded by a layer of light white light, just like the protagonist in Xianxia fantasy TV series. "Don''t be distracted. Feel it quietly." At this time, Ning Huanxin''s voice suddenly sounded again. Mu Yuxin immediately nodded, quietly, attentively sensing. The woman''s cry seems more and more clear - "Huang er." "Huang''er, huang''er, how miserable your death is!" This Is it like a concubine missing her prince? Is Is this the imperial city? Ning Huanxin thought of the last time Liu Wenna said to herself that the atmosphere and shouts she felt at that time were like battlefield! Now, Ning Huanxin and Mu Yuxin feel that the sound comes from The harem? The woman''s cry lasted for a long time, and the voice was near and far. After about ten minutes, the sounds finally disappeared. Ning Huanxin and Mu Yuxin look at each other quietly. Neither of them speaks. At this time, rather happy heart slowly stood up, was originally released by her, control 808 room of those spiritual power at this moment also all disappeared. Looking at those white light magic dissipated, Mu Yuxin could not help but look at Ning Huanxin with surprise: "happy, you..." "In fact, I am a monk of Xuanmen." Ning Huanxin smiles at Mu Yuxin. Xuanmen friar? Is that the true person? Mu Yuxin blinked, still full of surprise. "I hope you can help me keep this secret. I don''t want too many people to know about it." Ning Huanxin speaks to Mu Yuxin in a low voice. Hearing her words, Mu Yuxin immediately nods seriously: "don''t worry, I will never tell anyone else, but Happy, what''s the sound we just heard? Are you a ghost? " Is this 808 really haunted? "It''s not the ghost''s voice. This 808 has no Yin Qi, and no complaint spirit." Ning Huanxin denies Mu Yuxin''s conjecture: "in fact, I speculate that this room is connected with a certain place in another time and space. That place is likely to be a palace or a deep courtyard? Therefore, the mysterious disappearance of Yang Wan and Zhuang Xiaoqing may be due to the fact that they were sucked into another space-time unintentionally or coincidentally when the two space-time overlapped or the channel opened! " "Space time channel? That is Through? " Mu Yuxin covers her mouth with excitement. Who doesn''t know the word "crossing" these days? But isn''t this kind of bizarre thing only appear in novels and TV series? Is there really such a magical thing in the world? "Through? It can be said Rather happy nodded and continued to whisper: "but this time and space crossing, is not a dog''s blood jumping across the river will cross, that''s just death! The real crossing is to pass through the barrier of two time and space at the intersection of time and space, so as to enter from one space-time to another. " Ning Huan Xin believes in this, just as the netherworld and the earthly space-time can be connected. She believes that this mortal world is also connected with other worlds, but the connection and overlapping points of each space-time are different! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mu Yuxin nodded. Although it was magical, she saw Ning Huanxin''s magic power with her own eyes, and now she believes her words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 Time travel, it''s really amazing. Compared with the legend of 808 cannibalism dormitory, she is more willing to believe that sister Wan''er has crossed into another time and space. At this moment, maybe she is living happily in that time and space. ** "just now, is the two time and space overlapping?" Mu Yuxin was still a little excited: "this time, we feel the sound of that time and space. What about next time? Will you see the phantom and Will we go through it too? " "I don''t know." Ning Huanxin shook his head: "just may be just a tiny collision of space-time magnetic field, but the two space-time did not overlap." When will time and space overlap again? It may be soon, or it may take years. These, Ning Huan Xin is not sure at all. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mu Yuxin couldn''t help being a bit stunned. After a long time, she opened her mouth again and asked, "dear, can those who pass through the past still come back?" "I don''t know." Ning Huanxin sighed: "I believe that when Zhuang Xiaoqing and Yang Wan passed through, it should be that the two space-time suddenly overlapped, resulting in a huge magnetic field and time-space vortex. They are both very passive. Even if they want to come back, they can''t find the right way to come back, but Time travel is two-way, the same connection point can let you cross the past, then there must be a chance for you to cross back! " "Well..." Mu Yuxin''s expression at this time is very complex: "happy, if we also encounter such things, passively cross the past Can''t we come back? " Never coming back? Thinking of this, Mu Yuxin is still a little afraid. Strange world, strange everything, think about all feel a little timid. In fact, Mu Yuxin''s misgivings are in favor of her. She has relatives, lovers, friends, and everything that others envy. If 808 is really involved in other time and space, what should we do? "If that''s the case, I''ll try my best to come back." Rather happy, the eye light is very firm. She''ll be back. Do whatever you can to come back! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mu Yuxin nodded: "OK, sweetheart, I believe you. I will follow you. If we can find sister Wan''er, we will bring her back together!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This night, many people fall asleep peacefully, but Ning Huanxin and Mu Yuxin can''t sleep all night because of the 808 incident. The next day, Ning Huanxin went to suiyushu to ask for leave. Sui teacher is still very calm. "I like my classmates, this actor, of course, should mainly act. But in this wonderful spring and good years, once you have time, don''t forget to study! Have you taken all the recent class notes? " "Yes, Mu Yuxin helped me sort it out. I have already memorized it! Why don''t you test me, Mr. Sui? " Ning Huan Xin answered with a smile. "Oh, that''s good. Director Li asked for leave these days. I helped her deal with some things. I''m too busy. I''ll test you another day." Director Li hasn''t come back yet? Rather happy heart frown, subconsciously asked a: "director Li left for several days? Did she go out of town? Is something wrong with the family "Little girl, it''s gossip." Sui Yushu raised his eyes and read Ning Huanxin, then he still lowered his head to write his own syllabus, but the voice did not stop. "Director Li has something to do with her family. Her niece is in hospital. The child She is the only family member in Yanjing. If she doesn''t help, there will be no one to help. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 When I mentioned director Li''s niece, Sui Yushu had a complicated expression. He looked up and looked up at Ning Huanxin: "right, I heard you live in Block B 808? Director Li''s niece used to live there. " "What?" Hearing Sui Yushu, I prefer to have a eyebrow. Living in 808, Li, is it "Is it Liyuan sister?" Li Yuan is the roommate of zhuangxiaoqing who disappeared ten years ago! After the disappearance, because she and zhuangxiaoqing were in love with each other, she was invited to the police station to ask for a speech. Later, there were many bad rumors in the school. Liyuan was probably unable to withstand the attack and dropped out of school. Seeing Ning Huanxin unexpectedly knew Liyuan, Sui Yushu nodded: "I didn''t expect you to know that Li Yuan''s child was also a pity. The events of that year caused her to suffer from depression. She often relapsed and recovered in these years. Director Li is not easy. She should be taken care of frequently, so She, oh, no more. " Sui Yushu feels like he doesn''t know how to change his nagging. Is it because people are old? But others'' family affairs, they should not comment too much. "Teacher, then I''m gone." Ning Huanxin saw Sui Yushu did not want to say down, she immediately took the fake and left. Before leaving the office building, Ning Huanxin received a call from Yu Yuesheng, and the two people made an appointment with the tea house yesterday. This time, Yu Yue Sheng was early than Ning''s joy, and he seems very excited today. Wooden table is placed on a stack of data, rather Huan heart to the third floor, see Yu Yue Sheng is looking at the data dazed. "In the game." Ning Huan heart called, then walked to the wood chair beside the more and more living sat down. "Here?" Yu Yue Sheng immediately returned to God after seeing Ning Huan Xin, and pushed the information to Ning Huanxin: "information, I have brought you, you can see it!" Yu Yuesheng was also an acute child. He didn''t rest well last night for this matter. Ning Huan heart saw the black eye circle of Yu Yue Sheng. She could not help but take off her sunglasses she wore, and subconsciously touched her black eye. Two people you look at me, I look at you, this scene, as if two giant pandas are looking at each other. "You didn''t sleep well last night?" Yu Yue Sheng naturally found the dark eye circle of Ning Huanxin. "Well." Rather happy nodded, of course, the reason why she can''t sleep is very complex. "Me too." Yu Yue Sheng smiled bitterly: "people are old, but they are impatient!" "In the Bureau, don''t worry. I''ll take a closer look at the information." Ning Huan Xin took the information up, which was the oral statement of the relevant personnel of Qin Meng case. She looked at each person''s confession carefully, and focused on the oral statements of Liu Zhen and Qihai, because they were students of Qin Meng, who should be familiar with Qin dream. According to Zhan Tianyu, the male students in the Department had ideas about Qin dream. Then, they were the most suspect. But Both have alibi! Qihai is thin and small, and can''t do anything in general. But he is very proficient in playing games. So he works as a network manager outside the school. His work is reversed day and night. In the daytime, he works for him to sleep. At night, others are off work. He is a night cat network manager who just works. On the night of Qin Meng''s accident, Qihai was on duty at the Internet cafe all night. The cashier in the Internet cafe and some old customers could testify for him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 Although the distance from the Internet bar to the school is not too far, we should go back quickly, commit crimes quickly, and escape quickly. To Qihai, whose work and rest are extremely irregular and whose body is not very strong, it is very difficult to complete the task, and how to calculate the time is not enough. Therefore, Qi Hai basically has no suspicion. As for Liu Zhen. "This confession of Liu Zhen..." Ning Huan heart turn to Liu Zhen that page, suddenly squint eyes. "What''s the matter?" Yu Yuesheng asked a question, and then he thought about it again and said again: "I have also verified the confession of Liu Zhen. He drank in the residence of a fellow townsman that day, and the two people had been drinking until the middle of the night. Because he drank too much, he lived there that night. I have already confirmed with his hometown." All the people''s Confessions, these years, Yu Yuesheng has looked at a hundred times, he can basically recite the truth! "Well, this confession seems to be OK, but other people have people outside the school or a group of people testify, while Liu Zhen and his fellow countryman, um, Fan Hua, their confession is mutual testimony, and no third person can prove it! What''s more, this Fan Hua is a little strange. I just read his information and he is very tall. Just looking at his photos and looking at his appearance, I can see that his character is a little fierce. How can such a person like this want to hide in the back kitchen and become a helper? In fact, Fan Hua also went in and out of Yanbei University. On the day of the crime, he was also in the school. The place where Liu Zhen drank alcohol in his confession was Fan Hua''s kitchen assistant dormitory. Actually, it was near the student dormitory, wasn''t it? So Both of them were in the school at that time. They were both tall and powerful. Moreover, I heard from Qin Meng''s classmates that Liu Zhen and Qin Meng had a good relationship. So we can''t rule out the possibility that his secret love for Qin Meng can''t turn into anger and poison his hands! Besides, Liu Zhen and Fan Hua are also closely related, so Fan Hua may have known Qin Meng, or had long been fascinated by her beauty. Moreover, Liu Zhen and song ye once had a conflict and were beaten by song ye I don''t know if it''s related, but I think this clue is very important! " What if Liu Zhen and Fan Hua gave false testimony together? So the alibi of both men is invalid. They are suspects! "If it''s a gang crime, it may be two people conspiring. If it''s a single crime, it''s very likely that both of them were alone at that time. The murderer was afraid that he would be found out, so he bewitched another person to make perjury with himself!" Among these confessions, only those of these two people are the most suspicious and easily overturned. At first, the suspects of the police were all those who did not have alibi, and those who had had had were excluded. Therefore, in recent years, Yu Yuesheng has never doubted them. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yu Yuesheng nodded his head: "it''s true. Over the years, I''ve only been investigating song ye, investigating his crimes of employing murderers. I haven''t investigated those who have alibi at all. Liu Zhen, I still have a bit of impression. He seems to be honest. He has a good relationship with Qin Meng. At that time, I didn''t suspect him at all, Now it seems that his and Fan Hua''s confessions are very suspicious. " with that, Yu Yuesheng suddenly stood up and said," I''m leaving! I''ll tune out the two registered residence to the Bureau and check it out. Keep in touch www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Looking at Yu Yue Sheng''s leaving in a hurry, he could not help but droop his eyes and looked at the tea on the table. It was still hot, which was a pity. Ning Huan Xin leaned on the wooden chair and continued to look at the confessions in his hand. When all the confessions were finished, Ning Huan Xin put down the information and tasted a sip of tea. On the street outside the teahouse, people are still coming and going, and the traffic is busy. I prefer to look out of the window with my eyes wandering. All of a sudden, there was a black shadow in the crowd. It was a man in a wide windbreaker. The man was wearing a black cap. Although it just flashed by, it was in that moment that Ninghuan felt palpitation! It was a palpitation of soul! It''s him! Almost at that moment, a name came to mind in Ning Huanxin''s mind Master Yi! Although I haven''t seen that man, Ning Huanxin''s intuition tells her that a man with such a strong and dangerous atmosphere must be master Yi! Hastily took out a few banknotes and pressed them there. Ning Huanxin left the teahouse quickly. Naturally, there was no shadow of that shadow on the street. But Ning Huanxin still pursued in one direction according to her own impression and judgment. Along the way, there was always a breath of if there was nothing guiding her. I don''t know whether or not, rather happy came to a small alley, it is clear that the sky is thousands of miles, but this alley is the wind gusts. Ning Huanxin is the only person in the alley. At this time, the alley seems to be isolated from the outside world and becomes a separate time and space. On the gray and black concrete wall, suddenly a line of red font gradually appears - I, you, etc! Four big characters, writing dragon snake, color like blood, shocking! Although it is only a few words, it reveals a surprising evil spirit! Really, it''s too strong. This is Master Yi, once again, to Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan Xin narrowed her eyes and walked to the front of the concrete wall step by step. She raised her hand and touched the bright red characters, which gradually disappeared as if they had never appeared before. "I''m waiting for you, too." Rather happy heart suddenly low smile. I''m waiting for you to show up, Master Yi We''ll meet soon. So, 808 is a must date. She will never, face, fight, escape! ** Ning Huanxin left the lane, and the cold wind in the alley gradually dissipated. She went back to the teahouse and picked up her car. Rather happy, she didn''t go back to school immediately. Instead, she drove her car to the pedestrian street. She parked her car in the parking lot of her apartment. She walked slowly along the pedestrian street with a hat and sunglasses. Unconsciously, she came to the door of the small shop. The wind chimes outside the shop were still floating in the wind, making a pleasant sound, but the door was closed. "Stop business" there is white paper on the door of the shop, on which are printed four big black characters. It''s closed. Ning Huan Xin drooped her eyes and thought of the aristocratic half breed he saw last time here. At that time, she didn''t know his identity. Later, Jiang Lixing told her that the man was a vampire! Xu Songhai said that the people of the power group wanted to come to Yanjing to catch a vampire. At that time, Ning Huanxin thought of this place. Her mood was complicated when she saw that the business was closed. I don''t know what happened to that girl? The eyes should be able to see, right? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 After standing at the door of the store for a while, Ning Huanxin turned her head and went to another direction. She went to the small bookstore on the pedestrian street. This bookstore may not be the largest in Yanjing City, but the books in it are more complete than those in other places. According to the distribution of books in the book city, Ning Huanxin went directly to the sixth floor, where there were some mysterious books. As soon as she went upstairs, Ning Huanxin saw familiar figures on the sofa in the reading area. Tang Jiyao? At this time, Tang Jiyao was sitting on the sofa, reading a book carefully. "Why didn''t you have class today?" Ning Huan heart did not know when to sit next to Tang Jiyao, lowered his head, gently asked. "Well?" Tang Jiyao then reflected from the book. He raised his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin. There was a surprise in his eyes: "happy, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you moved?" Because they often met when they preferred to live here. After all, Tang Jiyao''s family was also near the pedestrian street. "Well, it moved last year." Ning Huan Xin looked at the book in Tang Jiyao''s hand: "are you still interested in these mysterious exploration places?" "Hey, hey." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Tang Jiyao said with a smile: "today, there is no class in our department. I came home to get some things. I happened to pass by the bookstore, so I couldn''t help coming in! You know I like to study these things, though So far, nothing has been worked out! However, I believe that there must be some mysterious space and place in this world, but I haven''t found it yet. " Speaking of this, Tang''s eyes behind his glasses are shining. "Yes, I believe it." Ning Huanxin nodded. Maybe because they had experienced the mysterious space of the painting last time, Tang Jiyao was so persistent. "By the way, happy, I read the news and said that you are now studying in Yanbei University? I studied architecture. Why did you study architecture? Are you going to learn architectural geomancy? " In Tang Jiyao''s eyes, Ning Huanxin is an expert like feng shui master, so he thinks so. "Well." Rather happy nodded: "I really want to study Fengshui systematically, very interesting." From the last Xuanmen rookie competition, Ning Huanxin has been interested in Fengshui, and Jiang Lixing also supports her to learn this. "It''s good that you can learn what you like, I''m..." Tang Jiyao suddenly dropped his eyes and pushed his glasses: "I I want to... " Seeing Tang Jiyao''s hesitation, he frowns with joy. It''s not like the style of Tang Xueba! "Tang Jiyao, what do you want to do? Why not "I think Learn from you Tang Jiyao suddenly raised his head and looked at Ning Huanxin deeply: "happy, you Will you take me as your apprentice Ning Huanxin This is too sudden! Rather happy heart some by surprise, a face of consternation looking at Tang Jiyao. She felt that she had just begun to learn. How could someone rush to learn from her teacher! "This I can''t, I''m sure I''ll miss my children Ninghuan heart subconsciously waved her hand, she never thought about accepting apprentices, and she would not teach people! "Really not?" Tang Jiyao looks at Ning Huanxin a little pitifully. A learning bully! A man, you look at people like this really good? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 "In fact, you can teach me something simple, the most simple entry-level can be, although there are many geomantic experts in Yanjing, there are more cheaters! I don''t believe in others, I only believe in you Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s refusal, Tang Jiyao didn''t give up immediately. He continued to look at Ning Huanxin pitifully with a very sincere expression. Xuanmen, is very mysterious, the same, Xuanmen geomantic master, Exorcist is also a tall existence, in the eyes of ordinary people, they are mysterious and unattainable. Don''t mention that Tang Jiyao doesn''t know other people in Xuanmen. Even if he does, he can''t believe it. But Ning Huanxin is different. He and Ning Huanxin have experienced adversity together. They are friends. He is willing to believe her unconditionally. Therefore, this is the main reason why Tang Jiyao wants to learn from Ning Huanxin. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing Tang Jiyao''s words, Ning Huan is in a dilemma. "This..." This time, instead of Ning Huan Xin''s hesitation, Tang Jiyao''s attitude is so sincere that we are so familiar with it. Ning Huanxin has always refused him. "Well, I''ll think about it again. I''ll call you when I think about it!" I can''t help it. I''d rather like to have thirty-six plans! Before the words fell, he stood up and left in a hurry. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure leave, Tang Jiyao doesn''t catch up with him. Instead, he sits on the spot and grabs the book in his hand ** Ning Huanxin has never thought about accepting apprentices or anything. However, Tang Jiyao is a master. Maybe he learns something quickly? In fact, Ning Huanxin is very excited. It is also a matter of great achievement to have an excellent apprentice, but She has now returned to Gu''s family. Ning Huanxin doesn''t know if there are any other requirements and family rules in this aspect. She needs to call Gu Xiao to confirm. Not waiting for rather happy to call Gu Xiao, but Gu Xiao called her first. "Happy, where are you?" Gu Xiao''s tone is a little urgent. "Big brother, I''m outside. What''s the matter?" Ning Huan heart light answer a sentence. "Oh, it''s OK. I''m at the gate of your school. I want to eat with you." "Ah? Then you wait for me! I''ll drive back in a minute How did Gu Xiao go to his school? Ning Huanxin was really scared. "No. Tell me where you are, and I''ll find you. " Gu Xiao''s voice is as gentle as ever. "Well Let''s go to my former apartment. I''m near the apartment now. " Brother and sister made an appointment to meet in the apartment. Ning Huan Xin hung up the phone and turned to go to the apartment. He didn''t come back for a long time. It seemed that the apartment was more deserted than before. Back to the 13th floor, the whole floor is not even a bit angry. It seems that Li Chongzhen has not returned to his apartment for a long time, or he has left for a long time and will not come back again. Ning Huan Xin took out his apartment card from his pocket and opened the door of the room. The room was still as it had left, but some places were covered with dust. Ning Huan Xin looked at the time, simply went to the kitchen to pick up a little water, and cleaned up the dust in the room. Gu Xiao came before he finished cleaning the room. "Big brother, here you are Ning Huan Xin took a mop to Gu Xiao and opened the door. As soon as Gu Da Shao entered the door and saw Ning Huanxin''s posture, he immediately frowned: "happy, what do you do? Don''t move As he spoke, Gu Xiao suddenly pulled up his sleeve and grabbed the mop from Ning Huanxin''s hand: "go to the sofa and do it well. I''ll clean it up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 Gu Xiao grabs the mop in Ning Huanxin''s hand and looks full of posture. "Ah?" One side of the rather happy heart Leng Leng, and then the silly blink, some surprised asked a: "big brother, you can?" What is Gu Xiao''s identity? He grew up in the care of his family, in addition to practice, daily life has a special person to serve. He is a famous young master who cares for his family and has a super ghost servant named Lin Qiuhan. Rather happy heart really a little doubt, this big brother, he can do housework? "Don''t look down on me." Despised by his sister, Gu Xiaoli carved a face and said in a light voice: "I will do more. I heard that Jiang Lixing cooks delicious food? After a while, you take me downstairs to buy vegetables, and I''ll cook for you in the evening! " Ning Huanxin How do you feel that big brother and ah hang are on the bar? But What''s the taste of the food cooked by brother himself? It''s better to be happy. Looking at Gu Xiao busy in the room, originally rather happy to prepare an apron for him, but Gu big little disliked. The reason is that the apron was used by Jiang Lixing! Well, it seems that he was really in a fierce fight with Jiang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Big brother, do you want to come to me for dinner just to cook for me?" Rather happy simply not to tube, let Gu Xiao in the apartment a busy work. "Well." At this time, Gu Xiao finished everything, and the whole apartment was really new and spotless. Gu Xiao did not sit down to have a rest, but stood on the side and looked at Ning Huanxin: "let''s go, go shopping first. After dinner in the evening, I will send you back to school early!" "Oh." Rather happy heart languidly stood up, always feel today Gu Xiao is a bit wrong. "Is there something wrong with you, brother?" Before going out, I''d rather like to wear a hat and ask at the same time. Gu Xiao hesitated for a moment and looked at Ning Huanxin''s low voice: "I contacted Jiang Lixing. At midnight today, I will go to the underground with Qiuhan!" "So fast?" Rather happy heart a Leng, she did not expect Gu Xiao and Lin Qiu Han will really quickly make a decision. No wonder big brother, he today "So I want to see you before I leave and make you a meal." Gu Xiao is gentle and charming. Although there is no risk in this trip, what will happen after you come out of the underworld? What if something happened to Qiu Han during the robbery? Gu Xiao is absolutely impossible for his woman to bear such a powerful natural calamity alone. He has done well in the consciousness of bearing together with Lin Qiuhan, living and dying together. This is his choice, and when making this choice, he will not let go of his dearest family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Xiao said easily and laughed casually, but Ning Huanxin still felt heavy in her heart. When she got to the supermarket and pushed the shopping cart, she unconsciously took Gu Xiao''s arm. "Big brother, I''d like to fight with you at night. I used to fight for ah hang." When you''re ready to make a dish, you''d better choose a dish for me Ning Huanxin had studied Jiang Lixing''s recipes before, and now she has several specialty dishes. However, those are the things that Jiang Lixing likes to eat. In fact, until now, Ning Huan Xin does not know Gu Xiao''s taste. "By the way, big brother, what do you like to eat? I can learn to do it in the future? " As a person who wants to be a good wife and good mother, cooking is absolutely essential! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 "You love it, I love it." Hearing Ning''s happy question, Gu Xiao turned his head suddenly and smiled at his sister''s doting, and then he picked several kinds of vegetables at his disposal. Indeed, they were all like by Ning Huan Xin. Seeing Gu Xiao''s action, I prefer to be happy and drooping eyes, and the bottom of the eyes is happiness and joy. It''s really great to have a brother''s feeling. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When they returned to the apartment, Ning Huan Xin immediately gave the newly bought apron to Gu Xiaowei. Well, yes, since my brother disliked the original apron, Ning Huanxin bought a new one for Gu Xiao. The elder brother would smile at once. The harvest in the supermarket was taken to the kitchen, brothers and sisters together busy, Gu Shao main knife, rather Huan heart hit. Gu Xiao''s knife workers and Jiang Li Xing are all very impressive. But cooking is also a model, and has a super chef style. Rather happy heart looks at Gu Xiao, can not help but in the side of the hard nod. "Big brother, I didn''t expect you to cook so well. I feel good when I look at it. I cook it very delicious!" Rather, happy heart and stingy praise, let Gu Xiaoxiao immediately happy to be happy -- can his cooking skills be bad? Since the new year, I heard from my parents that Jiang Lixing was a chef. Gu Xiaoxiao began to secretly learn cooking skills by rubbing secretly. It was this day. Jiang Li will meet, he must also, so as to maintain his brother''s status! The status is unstable, it is all up to it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Gu Xiaoxin and Ning happily cook dinner is four dishes and one soup, only their brothers and sisters eat, more than enough. "How do you feel?" Although I have tried many times at home, and also let linqiu Han help me comment, but this is the first time Gu Xiao cooked for Ning Huanxin, which is inevitable some tension. Hearing his brother''s question, Ning Huanxin immediately raised his head, put down chopsticks, and lifted both hands up and thumbs up. "Stick! Great! " Rather happy heart at Gu Xiao brilliant smile: "big brother''s craft is really very good." "Eat more if you like!" Hearing her sister''s praise, Gu Da Shao immediately a gentle face, desperately to Ning Huanxin sandwiched vegetables. "Brother, you eat it too. Try what I made." Ning Huan Xin also made a dish, at this time she also happily gave Gu Xiao a piece. "No, I know what my sister does is the best food in the world." Gu Xiaochong is smiling with a bright heart. **This meal is full for both people. Before, Jiang Li Xing and Jiang Li Xing had dinner together. Jiang Li Xing did not let Ning rejoice in eating too much at a time, lest she would not digest well. But today, Gu Da Shao is obviously the brother adult small universe burning, has been constantly to Ning Huanxin sandwiched vegetables, meals. Rather happy heart also willing to cooperate with him, eat the stomach is bulging. "How to support!" On the way back to school, I would like to be happy that the whole person is paralyzed on the copilot. Gu Xiao didn''t drive. He insisted on driving Ning Huanxin''s car and sent her to the gate of Yanbei University. Everything was based on Ning Huanxin. Although it was dark, there were still three or two students in and out of the school door. After Gu Xiao stopped, Ning Huanxin slowly got off. She just stood firm and saw Gu Xiao get off. He came around from the other side of the car and came to Ning Huanxin''s front, suddenly opened his arms and hugged her gently. "Big brother?" I am a little confused. "Study hard, live well, love and eat well." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 Gu Xiao''s voice is very low and gentle. I don''t know why, Ning Huanxin is suddenly a little afraid and nervous. She raises her hand and seizes Gu Xiao''s clothes. "Big brother, are you..." Rather happy heart pursed lips, always feel a little worried. "It''s OK. I just think that Qiu Han and I are going to leave for a long time. It''s a little bit I miss you. I can''t let you go. " Gu Xiaosong opened his hands, toward Ning Huanxin charming smile: "well, go back quickly, it''s dark! Go and get the car in. " With that, Gu Xiao returned the car key to Ning Huanxin. "Well." Rather happy nodded, took the key, looked at Gu Xiao, she suddenly came forward, suddenly opened her arms, anti embrace Gu Xiao. "Big brother, I''m waiting for you and sister Qiu han to come back victoriously!" You will come back. "Well." Gu Xiao stood in the same place and watched Ning Xinxin''s car disappear into the night. After that, he slowly turned around and gradually left the gate of Yanbei University. Just walked a block, Gu Xiao saw a purple figure. Lin Qiuhan is wearing a long dark purple dress, which is very thin in the cold spring and night. "Let''s go." Gu Xiao came to Lin Qiuhan''s side and held her hand, which was extremely cold. He has always been cold, but not domineering. Today, Gu Xiao has a domineering spirit. Lin Qiuhan was pulled by him, subconsciously raised his eyes, quietly looking at the man''s handsome and clear side face. "Master, have you really decided?" From Gu Xiao today said that he would go to cook alone for Ning Huanxin, Lin Qiuhan had a very bad premonition. Is Gu Xiao intends to guard himself all the time, even when he is experiencing the disaster? "I am the master, and my decision is the final decision." Gu Xiao clenched Lin Qiuhan''s hand. "If I don''t have the choice to hold your hand, I can have a lot of choices. Once I choose to hold your hand, I won''t let it go until I die Holding the hand of a son, even if you can''t grow old with him, you must live and die together! "I see." Lin Qiu Han pursed his lips and laughed. "Then let''s go. Don''t let Lord Hades wait long." Your highness, but he has a bad temper. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Every fierce ghost will become an evil ghost because of his strong resentment when he dies. Lin Qiuhan is no exception. She once died miserably. She once hated all the men under the sky. She even had no feelings for any creature. But That year, she escaped from the underworld and ran into Mr. Gu, and then met young Gu Xiao. Well, it''s like fate. "I will let you Holding my hand all the time will not give you a chance Let you loose. " Lin Qiuhan leaned on Gu Xiao''s ear and whispered softly - there is a feeling that can support you to walk through the most difficult barrier and the longest road. That kind of emotion is love. ** Yanbei University, on campus. Ning Huan Xin stopped the car to the school parking lot, and did not get off immediately, but heavily on the seat, took out the mobile phone, and called Jiang Lixing. The phone was put through soon. "OK, my brother..." "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of them. Lin Qiuhan will be fine, and so will your elder brother. You believe me." In this world, there is no more than these three words let Ning happy at ease. Jiang Lixing said, "you believe me," and her anxious heart immediately settled down. Because she believed him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 After talking to Jiang Lixing on the phone, Ning Huanxin finally had the bottom in her heart. She got off the car and walked slowly to the direction of the girls'' dormitory. Just out of the distance, rather happy heart in the night to see two familiar figures, Lu Dongbin and pan Yingying, two people seem to have just come back from a walk, two people affectionate hand in hand, and pan Yingying''s other hand is still holding a cup of hot milk tea. "Happy!" At this time, pan Yingying also saw Ning happy heart''s figure, immediately waved to her. "Yingying!" Ning Huanxin smiles at Pan Yingying, and then nods to Lu Dongbin. "Honey, this is my boyfriend Lu Dongbin. Last time you met at the side of the court!" Pan Yingying pull Lu Dongbin face excited to introduce up. "Hello." Ning Huanxin said hello to Lu Dongbin with a smile. "Hello." Lu Dongbin is a little embarrassed and a little embarrassed, and Ning Huanxin nods, because Ning Huanxin is not the first time to see Lu Dongbin, and she also knows Lu Dongbin''s life experience, so when Lu Dongbin sees Ning Huanxin pretending not to know him to greet him, he is actually quite embarrassed, because he is not very good at acting. But pan Yingying didn''t see anything. "Honey, are you going back to your bedroom? I''ll go back with you right now." Every time Lu Dongbin will only send pan Yingying to the gymnasium nearby, he will not be close to the girls'' dormitory, so pan Yingying happens to find Ning Huanxin to accompany him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the way back to my bedroom, I passed through the woods again. Ning Huanxin suddenly asked pan Yingying a word: "Yingying, I think you and Lu Dongbin get along very well. How long have you been in love?" "Haha, it''s not long. It''s not easy to chase him for a few months." Pan Yingying didn''t know what she thought of. Her face was full of sweet smile. She took Ning Huanxin''s hand and couldn''t wait to share her happiness and sweetness with her friends: "Dongbin is a person who is very careful about her feelings. He is not easy to open her heart to others. Although it''s hard for me to chase him, it''s worth it! Now I''m happy and satisfied. Because he is my ideal man, and You see, he''s tall and big. He''s actually very gentle and considerate. He''s very kind to me. I want to stay with him all my life Maybe the whole life is very far away, but this is the first time pan Yingying gave birth to an idea, and a man together for a lifetime. Because Lu Dongbin is really good and careful, she feels that she will not be bored with him for a lifetime. Do you know your parents are happy? I think you should have a good family "Well." Speaking of her parents, pan Yingying sighed: "my father is OK, starting from scratch, and has no requirements for his future son-in-law. As long as I like it, it''s good for me, but my mother is a little difficult to deal with, but I believe my mother will also like him." For her boyfriend, pan Yingying is confident. "As long as you can stick to your love and know what you want." Ning Huan Xin sighed at one side. Even if Chen Anwen had overturned the case, pan Yingying''s mother would not agree with Lu Dongbin''s family background. However, this is the way they will go in the future. Everyone has his own destiny, his own way. No matter whether pan YingYing and Lu Dongbin will be together in the end, this is the process that they must go through in their youth, no matter how sad or happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 Pan Yingying follows Ning Huanxin directly to the room of 808808. The door is open, but there is no one in the bedroom. Seeing Mu Yuxin''s notebook on the table, pan Yingying immediately gets nervous. "What about Yuxin? Oh, no! Yuxin, she''s not missing, is she This is a man eating dormitory 808! Pan Yingying some flustered pull Ning happy sleeve, is thinking whether to call the police? "You just disappeared!" At this time, Mu Yuxin''s voice suddenly came from behind pan YingYing and Ning Huanxin, with a basin in her hand. "The water pipe in the dormitory is a little blocked. I went to the water room to get some water!" "Oh! I''m scared to death Pan Yingying patted her chest with her hands, and her face was afraid. Just now, she was really afraid! You know, the legend of 808 is not groundless! For many people, this place is a place where people talk about it. In fact, pan Yingying really admire Ning Huanxin and Mu Yuxin, because these two guys dare to be so swaggering all the time living in 808? "You say, what if one day, you suddenly disappeared?" At the thought of this possibility, sister pan Yingying felt afraid and flustered in her heart. Hearing pan Yingying''s words, Ning Huanxin''s face changed slightly - there is no rule in the magnetic field. In case that Mu Yuxin and herself are suddenly attacked and involved in another time and space, I''m afraid others will really think that they are missing! "Yingying, we won''t be missing, even if one day Yu Xin and I suddenly disappeared. Don''t worry, don''t be sad. Maybe we will come back soon. Do you remember? " Rather happy mood is very serious. Even in another world, she will come back! "Oh, I see." Although pan Yingying does not understand Ning Huanxin''s words, she still nods hard. Three people in the bedroom chatting for a while, pan Yingying left, or 801 can bring her a sense of security. After pan Yingying leaves, Ning Huanxin starts to review her notes with Mu Yuxin. This is almost what she has to do every day in this period of time. In the past, when Ning Huanxin was alone, she would practice peace of mind. But since Mu Yuxin came, even though Mu Yuxin already knew her identity, Ning Huanxin had not practiced Xuanmen magic again. Because she needs to be awake at all times to observe the slightest change in her bedroom. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tonight, as usual, they took a bath, changed their clothes and lay down. In the middle of the night, Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone suddenly rang, and both of them were awakened. Ning Huan Xin touched the mobile phone on the head of the bed. In the dark, the mobile phone screen flickered with faint blue light. She just received a text message from Yu Yuesheng. How could this uncle send a message in the middle of the night? Ning Huan Xin looked at the time, it was more than 12 o''clock. Click to open the text message, see the content of the message, Ning Huan Xin immediately sat up from the bed. "Happy, what''s the matter?" Mu Yuxin, who lives on the bed beside her, can''t help asking when she sees Ning Huanxin''s action. "Nothing. Good news from a friend, a little excited." Rather happy eyes in the dark shining. Yu Yuesheng may also be too excited, will send a message to Ning Huanxin in the middle of the night. The text message said that he investigated all the information of Liu Zhen and Fan Hua, and finally he found a doubt. Fan Hua''s name and ID card are fake, and his real identity is a net escape! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 Fan Hua is a pseudonym. His real name is Fan Hua. He is a net escapee. He is a recidivist with a criminal record! Seeing this new message from Yu Yuesheng, Ning Huanxin also has a clue for a while. If the prisoner is really Fan Hua, it is very likely. How can such a person feel at ease just staying in the canteen of the university? People who are used to doing bad things will think about doing bad things wherever they go. "Yu Ju, I''m waiting for your news." Ning Huan Xin gives Yu Yuesheng a message. She hopes that Yu Yuesheng can continue to investigate and make the whole process of that year very clear. In this way, Chen Anwen can wash away his injustice and die in peace. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After sending the message, Ning Huanxin is going to put the mobile phone away and continue to sleep. At this moment, her mobile phone screen suddenly flashed. This is What''s going on? Ning Huan Xin is stunned. Her mobile phone has not been bought for a long time, and it has been very easy to use. It is the first time that the screen suddenly flickers, and It''s still at night. "Yuxin." "What''s the matter?" Mu Yuxin feels that Ning Huanxin''s voice seems a little strange. "Yuxin, I don''t think it''s right for you to come here to me!" Ning Huanxin whispered quickly. Hearing her words, Mu Yuxin immediately jumped down from the bed with her pillow and came to Ning Huanxin''s bedside. The two men sat side by side on the edge of the bed. "Honey, what do you feel? Why don''t I feel it? " Mu Yuxin looked around strangely. Last time, she and Ning Huanxin felt the woman''s cry and the wind. But this time, so far, she has not felt the slightest abnormality. "I don''t think it''s right. It''s not right." Ning Huanxin looks at his mobile phone again, the mobile phone screen is still flashing, and the number of flashing, more and more frequent. "This What''s wrong with your cell phone? " Mu Yuxin also noticed this and asked curiously. "I suspect it was disturbed by the magnetic field, so..." Ning Huanxin has not finished, suddenly, the whole 808 space is distorted, this is Is this the space-time magnetic field of 808? Unlike the last time you could hear the sound, this time, the whole space was shaking. "Happy, happy!" Mu Yuxin felt as if her body was being sucked by something. She called out Ning Huanxin''s name. "Muyuxin!" Ning Huanxin felt that her body seemed to be absorbed by something at this time. She opened her hand and tried to catch Mu Yuxin, but she still failed! A moment later, 808''s bedroom returned to normal, everything was the same as before, but Ning Huan Xin and Mu Yuxin''s figure had already disappeared! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The vast space-time storm. Ning Huan Xin tried to stabilize her figure with aura, but she failed several times. The turbulent flow of space is too powerful, and Where is mu Yuxin? Ning Huan Xin can''t see Mu Yuxin''s figure, but she can see a dark shadow not far away from her, that is mu Yuxin! Ning Huan Xin tried to approach her, but again and again, all failed! Finally, Ning Huan Xin gradually lost consciousness. Underworld, Hades hall. "Happy." When Ning Huanxin was involved in the turbulence of time and space, Jiang Lixing felt it. He subconsciously wanted to use his magic power to lock in Ning Huanxin''s breath, but he failed again and again, because Ning Huanxin was in the crack between the two worlds, and could not find the space-time coordinates! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 Jiang Lixing''s face is very ugly. He didn''t expect that things would happen so quickly in Ninghuan heart. Originally, he successfully brought Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan to the local government today. Jiang Lixing planned to deal with some things in the prefecture, and handled the things that should be dealt with, so that he could find Ning Huanxin. I didn''t expect that ninghuanxin had encountered a space-time storm so soon. What''s more, the storm is fierce and strange! "Damn it." Jiang Lixing cast a low mantra. He can''t do it now. He has to wait for the turbulent flow of time and space to stabilize and Ning Huanxin. When they arrive at the fixed coordinate point, Jiang Lixing can cast the magic again to sense Ning Huanxin''s position. In this way, even if your spiritual power is strong, you will fail most of the time. It is very difficult to sense the opponent. After all, space-time barriers are very difficult to deal with. But the good thing is Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin have a different relationship. In their previous lives, they were husband and wife, and both of them had the soul imprint of each other''s soul. Therefore, even across time and space, Jiang Lixing can still trace Ning Huanxin''s location according to the breath of soul ** Dong''an Dynasty was the capital of the emperor and the general''s office. Ning Huan heart felt a burst of pain, a little pain in the head. It was dark all around. She gradually regained consciousness and slowly opened her eyes. Rather happy heart''s sight blurred for a while, gradually became clear again. In front of me, there is a strange room, strange everything. What is this place? Ning Huanxin remembers that when he lost consciousness, he was still in the storm of time and space, and now, obviously, he has arrived at another time and space? Was he saved when he was in a coma? Where is mu Yuxin? Rather happy heart slowly sat up, found that his body''s pajamas had long disappeared, but turned into a black robe. The quality of the robe is very good. It seems to be snow Satin? The style of the robe is very classical, and everything in this room is antique. It seems that he really crossed time and space, but also came to the ancient times. When I was in the bedroom, I heard the woman''s cry. At that time, Ning Huanxin thought of the imperial city. She guessed that the time and space across the street might be an ancient dynasty, but it was really! Therefore, even if you see a room full of antique, rather Huan Xin is not surprised. "Anybody?" Slowly sat up, Ning Huan heart gently called a, perhaps because of coma for too long, rather happy heart''s voice some dry dumb. At this time, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. A girl in a long black dress came in and saw Ning Huanxin standing on the ground. The girl was stunned and immediately widened her eyes. She cried out in surprise, "come here! Go and tell the general, miss, she is awake Miss? Are you talking about yourself? Ning Huan heart a face at a loss, she just through time and space, like the dog blood novel, the body has changed? At the thought of this, Ning Huanxin''s face suddenly changed. She was really a little scared! She doesn''t want to stay in this place all the time. She''s going back! Ning Huan flustered out of bed, found the mirror in the room, carefully looked at. Fortunately, the mirror is still her familiar face, even Rather happy to drop the eye son to see his hand with the white jade ring, this just a little peace of mind, but What about her engagement ring? Ning Huan Xin found that her engagement ring with Jiang Lixing is missing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 Where''s her ring? "Where''s my ring? Did you change my clothes? " At this time, rather happy heart suddenly raised his head, staring at the room door of the black skirt girl, asked a low. Perhaps at this time rather happy face is not good, the girl was scared, suddenly shivering kneeling down. "Don''t be angry, miss. When you come back, the maid will change your clothes for you. The changed clothes are in the closet." "Bring it for me." Ning Huan''s heart language calmed down a little, she didn''t want to get angry, but the ring was very important to her! "Yes, miss!" The girl in the black dress stood up trembling and went to the side of the wardrobe to look for clothes. In fact, on weekdays, the master of the general''s house was very kind to his servants, and they were not so afraid. But this lady is different! She But I grew up in that place. The little girl hurriedly found Ning Huanxin''s clothes and handed them to her respectfully. This is Ning Huanxin''s pajamas, which she naturally recognized. But it''s just a set of pajamas. The diamond ring and the cell phone are gone. "That''s all? What about the rest? " "No, really not! When you come back, miss, that''s all you have Little girls are going to cry. Really not? It doesn''t look like she''s lying. What''s more, diamond rings and mobile phones seem to be useless in this era? Ning Huan Xin turned over her pajamas and put a purse in her clothes, which was her own space purse. Even if she was sleeping, she also carried it close to her body. The purse is still there, and the white jade ring is still there. What''s going on? What did she mean by "when Miss comes back"? Rather happy heart did not have time to ask in detail, at this time, outside spread a burst of foot step sound, many people. A group of people came from the outside. They were all wearing black robes. Only the leading man was wearing. His clothes were slightly different from those of others. The cuffs of his black robes were embroidered with gold patterns. The patterns were very complicated and looked fierce! "Little sister, you wake up!" As soon as the first man came in, he walked to Ning Huanxin with a smile on his face. His black hair was bound with a silver crown, and a sharp, angular face had a pair of long and cold eyes. The man was unstoppable with his spirit. Ning Huan heart slightly frown, subconsciously step back, vigilant looking at the man in front of him: "who are you? I''m not your sister Since she did not cross to others, there are only two possibilities. The first possibility is that the person in front of her recognizes the wrong person! And the second possibility is that these people in front of her intend to cheat her in partnership with unknown purpose. "Little sister?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, he noticed the vigilance and strangeness in her eyes. The man in black just smiles: "little sister, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, after all This is our first meeting! Take it easy. I''m from my introduction. I''m your elder brother, Feng Yan. And you are my thirteen young lady and my youngest sister, Thirteen! " Ning Huanxin What was the first time my brother and sister met? What''s the name of Feng 13! Weird! The number 13 is called Feng 13. Isn''t it too casual! Ning is in the mood to make complaints about it, and then he hears the seal and continues to say, "you are thirteen in the family. You were born into the palace because of the congenital pulse, and you grew up in the national master''s school. Now you are 20 years old. You will have a birthday in a few days. You will have a ceremony for adults." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 Feng 13 was sent to the palace on the day of her birth, so she had no name and was simply called Feng 13. In a twinkling of an eye, twenty years have passed, and it''s time to be an adult. In the Dong''an Dynasty, there was such a custom that everyone''s rite of passage was held on the day of their twentieth birthday, and the place where they held it was naturally their own home. "Wait a minute." Rather happy heart interrupted Feng Yan''s words: "you say I am your thirteen younger sister? Are you my big brother? How old are you this year, please Feng Yan looks like he is about 20 years old, but he doesn''t look like he is 30 or 40 years old! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Feng Yan just gave a faint smile: "I''m 40 to 5 this year, and it''s time to start a family and start a career." Ning Huanxin Wait, your world, age is not a bit chaotic? Twenty years old, just coming of age? You''re 40 or 50 years old and just about to get married? What is the age of 60 or 70? Ning Huanxin''s brain was in a mess, but she immediately grasped the key point in Feng Yan''s words: "master of the state? Did you say that the master of the state sent me back? " "Yes." Feng Yan frowned and gave Ning a happy look: "little sister, I know you go home for the first time, we are all very strange, but you will soon adapt to it. By the way, do you still have pain in your head?" When the master sent her back, she was in a coma. The man said that she was in a coma after her old illness recurred, but she would soon wake up. In the whole Dong''an Dynasty, the person with the greatest power was not the emperor, but the national teacher. Everyone respected and admired the master because He was high above, like a God. "What''s your name? I want to see him! " Ning Huan has a strong feeling in his heart. The master of Chinese Medicine Maybe it''s the man! I have been looking for Master Yi for a long time! "Little sister! Don''t be presumptuous. How dare we mention the name of the national master? " Feng Yan was even more confused at the bottom of her eyes at this time -- why is Xiaomei so strange? Don''t you understand the rules when you get along with many people? "I don''t care. I just want to see him!" Ning Huanxin doesn''t want to know about this place and who these people are. She wants to find Master Yi immediately, or find Mu Yuxin and Yang Wan, and then try to leave the world! Rather happy one side says, one side is about to rush out, Feng Yan raised a hand to stop her. "Little sister! I know that you are a saint and have a high status, but this is my general''s office. Don''t make a fool of yourself After all, Feng Yan was tainted with a lot of evil spirit after all. No matter how high the status of Xiaomei is in the eyes of outsiders, in the bottom of Fengyan''s heart, she is just her own sister, that''s all. Rather happy heart did not raise an eye, almost without hesitation to Feng Yan''s hand! It''s really the style of the palace of national teachers. Feng Yan didn''t get angry. Instead, he simply got along with Ning. He really wanted to know what his sister had learned in the palace of national teachers in the past 20 years. It has been said that the master of the state loved Xiao shisan very much and made her a saint. However, all the people in the imperial capital, including her family members, have never seen their own daughter for so many years. Feng shisan had been in the palace of national teachers for 20 years and never appeared. Therefore, even if the present Ning Huan heart performance is strange, the words are wanton. However, Feng Yan still has no doubt about the status of Ning in front of him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 Master of the state, there is a god like existence in this continent. He is so lofty, what reason to cheat Feng Jia? Therefore, Feng Yan believes that Ning Huanxin is feng13. At this time, for the sudden emergence of the "brother", one side of Ning Huan heart is also very helpless. She and Feng Yan have been fighting each other for dozens of rounds. Feng Yan''s Kung Fu is really good. Ning Huanxin can''t win or lose with him in a short time just because of his martial arts! At this time, Ning Huanxin''s eyes flashed suddenly, and the red flame flashed in the palm of his hand. Since the world is so strange, she will experiment and see how they react! Ning Huan heart step back, the hands of the red lotus flame, sending out a very strong breath. "Don''t make me do it to you!" Rather happy looking at Feng Yan, the tone is low. This is Technique? Feng Yan was stunned. He raised his hand gently and all the people behind him retreated. In the Dong''an Dynasty, there were few people who knew how to use martial arts, except for those in the palace of national master. It turns out that the rumor is true. The master of the state really handed the technique to thirteen. "Thirteen, why do you..." Feng Yan doesn''t understand her sister''s attitude. Why does she have to go back to the national master''s hall and reject her own home so much? Is it because she did not grow up here, she has no sense of belonging to the family? "I said, I want to see the national master. If you stop me, I''ll burn this place!" Ning Huan heart scared everyone, then went to the door and looked back at Feng Yan: "you, you take me to find the national teacher!" Where is this place and where is the national teacher? Ning Huanxin has no idea. She needs a passer-by. And Fengyan is just right! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Feng Yan hesitated for a moment, or nodded: "come on, prepare the car! I''m going into the palace Did the master live in the palace? Ning Huan Xin is slightly clear. When she and Mu Yuxin were in the bedroom, they heard that someone was missing their emperor''s son. At that time, they suspected that it was the harem. It seems that they really fell in the imperial city with muyuxin. However, where is muyuxin now? Still in the palace? If the national master is really master Yi, what does he want to do? How did he come back from another time? Rather happy now in the bottom of my heart there are countless questions, the brain is also a mess. When she got out of the mansion in the carriage of Fengjia, she saw the big sign of the general''s mansion, which was shining in the sun. The general''s office. It turned out to be a big family with a background. Rather happy heart can''t help but again looked at the side of Feng Yan one eye. "Thirteen?" Feeling Ning Huanxin''s eyes, Feng Yan immediately raised his eyes and looked at her seriously, but Ning Huanxin quickly avoided Feng Yan''s eyes. She didn''t know what to say to him. There was nothing between them. Along the way, the carriage ran in the direction of the Imperial City, passing through the streets of the imperial capital. The sound of peddling was endless. Ning Huanxin gently lifted the curtain beside the window and looked at it. The whole street was very lively, but it was much better than the background board of the TV drama. I didn''t expect that she would have a chance to experience the original ancient life in her life. Seeing Ning Huanxin and Jinjin looking at everything on the street, Feng Yan just feels a little distressed. Her sister has been treating and practicing martial arts all these years. She has never been out of the imperial palace. She has never stepped out of the palace. It is human nature that she feels strange about the outside world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 Xiao shisan is so poor that he has no childhood at all. Feng Yan looks at Ning Huanxin''s eyes full of love and heartache. Ning Huanxin Twenty years old! What more childhood ah Pro! Although was in the bottom of his heart, he could make complaints about his eyes too gentle. This vision made Ning Huan feel the subconscious mind, and thought of his brother Gu Xiao. I don''t know how, the bottom of my heart to this person is less strange, more close. It''s just I''m not Feng Yan''s younger sister at all. What''s wrong with the master? At the time when the two people had their own thoughts, the carriage of Fengjia had arrived at the outer gate of the imperial city. There is a moat between the outer gate and the inner gate of the imperial city. You need to show the waist token of entering the palace before the gate falls down and becomes a bridge. Through the moat, you can reach the inner gate of the imperial city. Feng''s family was one of the best nobles in the Dong''an Dynasty, so after the rickshaw driver showed his waist tag, the gate of the city opened wide and the carriage entered the imperial city directly. The whole imperial city is magnificent and boundless. It is really difficult to find an adjective to describe it. It''s really extravagant. It''s spectacular. Ning Huan Xin takes a deep breath and calms down her mood as much as possible. She doesn''t come to ancient times to travel, she comes to find Master Yi. The carriage went on, passing through the palace gates and the bluestone roads. Why not? Ning Huan heart a little irritable, this imperial city is really too big, and the location of the national master hall, is in the most inside of the imperial city! Just when Ning Huanxin couldn''t help it, the carriage finally stopped. "General, miss, here we are!" The driver''s voice was respectful. Hear his words, Ning Huan heart immediately body shape a flash, jump off the carriage first step! The palace of national teachers. Three dark gold characters, in the sun flashing a strange light. This is it? Rather happy looking at the front door, suddenly quiet heart, with their own spiritual force induction, a moment later, her face slightly white! The palace of national master was protected by a layer of invisible spiritual power, and he could not see the situation inside. "Little sister, you go in. I''ll wait for you outside." The gate of the national master hall is closed all the year round. No one in the imperial court was allowed to enter or leave the palace without the summons of the master, even his majesty! Feng Yan is naturally well aware of this. And her sister was originally a person in the palace of national master, and she was his beloved disciple, so she could go in and out at will. "You don''t have to wait for me, I won''t go back!" Leave this sentence, rather than head back to go forward. Go to the door, see the front of the door carved with complex patterns, rather Huan heart calm down, gently raised his hand, fingers touch the door, there is a strange feeling. Here, it''s really weird. Ning Huan heart Mou Guang complex, forced to open the door. "Creak" as soon as the door opens, there is a cold breath coming to your face. Ning Huan heart subconsciously played a cold war, really cold. Here, Yin Qi is very heavy. What comes into view is a clean, wide and tidy courtyard. After Ning Huanxin walked into the gate, he found that the whole hall of national master was bigger than he had imagined, and there was no one there. Ning Huanxin walked carefully on guard, she passed the front yard, through the hall, to the backyard, the backyard planted with a large number of flowers, in full swing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 At this time, a man in purple was sitting at the jade table. His figure was very thin, and his black hair was like ink on his shoulders. "Here you are." The man''s voice is low, dark, and with a trace of attractive female. Ning Huan heart heard this voice, subconsciously stopped the pace. She decided to stand on the other side of the garden, looking at the mysterious man in purple, his face with a purple mask, the mask carved with complex and beautiful patterns. Rather Huan heart can not see his face, can only see his eyes, that pair of eyes pupil, unexpectedly is also purple! The man just sat there quietly, as if he was the only one in heaven and earth. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Is that him? That''s him! "Should I call you master of China or Master Yi?" Ning Huanxin suddenly smiles at the man, her tone is very indifferent, her manner is also abnormal calm. But in fact, Ning Huanxin''s heart is very complicated - is this really master Yi? Shouldn''t it be an old man? Why is it different from what you imagined? But At the thought of the world''s weird age setting and Master Yi''s accomplishments, Ning Huan Xin was immediately relieved. "Oh." At this time, there was a light laugh in the garden. The man in purple raised his face and looked at Ning. His lips were still smiling: "Master Yi? You like that? I don''t like the title. You must remember - Chuyi, my name. " It will be, you will remember the name of a lifetime. "Chu Yi?" Ning Huan''s heart light Yilin: "you really are Master Yi?" This Master Yi, in terms of body shape and voice, is very strange. I don''t like to like anyone in my memory. Originally, Ning Huanxin thought Master Yi was hiding around him. Has it always been his own illusion? In the garden, the breeze blows and the fragrance floats. Ning Huanxin and Chu Yi have been looking at each other. Neither of them speaks nor moves. After about a quarter of an hour, Chu Yi finally stood up slowly. He did not see any movement. He stood up in front of Ning Huanxin. The distance between the two is close. A cold feeling flashed in her happy eyes. She raised her hand fiercely, and the red lotus flame in her hand ran straight to Chu Yi''s chest! This is the first time that the two men have met head-on! "You''re so impatient Chuyi chuckled and calmly dealt with it. Here is his home court! The more eager Ning Huanxin is, the more calm he is. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the garden, the wind is stronger and the fragrance of flowers is stronger. Rather happy side and Chu Yi at the same time of the war, no matter what his moves, he can easily deal with! No matter if you prefer to use any skill, he can crack it. Even if he can''t, he can escape perfectly! Ning Huanxin Don''t play like this! The boss is so effective! I don''t even have a teammate, but I still brush some wool! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half an hour later. "Still? It seems to me that your spiritual power is running out. Do you need me to give you some spirit stone? " Chu Yi purple clothes fluttering, standing on the top of a flower bed, body hanging, the corner of the mouth cocked. This man''s words are really poor. "No more, no more!" Ning Huan heart eyes light flashing, suddenly back to one side. "Shall we not talk?" Ning Huan Xin blinks at Chu Yi. There are too many mysteries in Chu Yi''s body, and he really can''t beat him. It seems that he can only win by wisdom. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 Chu Yi, a seemingly ordinary name, is a man of incomparable mystery. At this moment, Ning Huanxin doesn''t know what this name and this person mean to herself. She is just full of doubts - Why did she come here? Why did Chu Yi lead himself to this world? and where did Mu Yuxin go? Are they still in this world? Everything is a mystery. Chu Yi is so powerful that he can''t fight with him. Ning Huanxin feels that he has made everything clear before he thinks long-term. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You want to talk to me?" At this time, Chu Yi, on one side, after listening to Ning Huanxin''s words, he asked a question in return, and the whole person came to Ning Huanxin''s eyes again. But this time, he seemed to keep a certain distance from her. "I don''t like chatting on an empty stomach. The competition just now has consumed so much and needs to be supplemented. Do you think so?" With that, Chu Yi turned around. "Let''s take you to eat and talk." Ning Huanxin Master Yi, your painting style is wrong, absolutely wrong! Ning Huan heart heart make complaints about a sentence, but still silent in Chu Yi behind. The palace of national master was really too big. It took two people a long time to get to the hall. The whole hall is magnificent, with a row of white ladies standing at the gate of the hall. They are all beautiful women with natural beauty. Seeing the happy figure of Chu Yi and Ning, those maids immediately bowed down to salute. "See your master! See the virgin Saint? Rather happy heart one Zheng, call her again? When did she become a saint? Ning Huan heart looked at the Chu Yi in front of the body and asked a low question: "what is the saint daughter? What exactly do you give them? Why do they seem to know me Rather happy heart is just through to come, but the people in this hall seem to be no stranger to her, this is too strange. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Chu Yi''s steps stopped, and Ning Huanxin almost ran into him. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and took a wrong step, just standing on the side of Chu Yi. "Naturally they know you because you are a saint. As for what a saint is Probably, it''s a woman who wants to marry her own teacher! " Nima! Do you want to say so, marry your sister! After hearing Chu Yi''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s nose was almost crooked. this is definitely not master Yi, not a boss. She refuses to believe this painting style and human design. There must be something wrong. "Did I cross the wrong time and space?" Rather happy heart can not help but issued such a feeling. Or I met a fake boss! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chu Yi didn''t care about the instant change of expression on Ning Huanxin''s face. He just walked forward and directly took Ning Huanxin to the dining room of the hall. The whole dining room is very large, and there is only one table in the hall. This table is extremely long and there is only one seat beside the table. This is naturally a seat for the master. Chu Yi walked to his seat, lifted his robe gracefully and sat on it gently. Although it was only a movement, it was still full of momentum. Ning Huan heart looked around, the whole room, really only a chair. She was so absorbed that she simply stood aside and looked at Chu Yi: "is this your way to treat guests? When you treat people to dinner, they all stand? " "How can a guest stand?" Chu Yi lightly picked an eyebrow, the tone is very strange. "They are usually on their knees." Ning Huanxin www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 Seeing that Ning Huan Xin doesn''t speak, he just stares at himself stiffly. Chu Yi suddenly smiles again. "Why don''t you sit in my arms?" Chu Yi suddenly very generous to open his arms, toward rather happy light light language. "No, men and women give and take, standing on the stand, you can lose weight." Ning Huanxin said while quietly looking around, and subconsciously kept some distance with Chu Yi. At this time, the maids in the palace of national master had already begun to serve. Plates of exquisite dishes, all exude an attractive fragrance. Ning Huan Xin has never seen many dishes, let alone eaten them. But they smell really delicious. She has been fighting Chu Yi for half an hour just now. Now she really has no physical strength. She is so hungry! When the dishes were all served, Chu Yi looked at Ning again and said, "don''t you really think about sitting in my arms?" "Oh." Ning Huan heart glared at him. "Don''t give me sugar coated cannonballs, hiding things! Take off your mask if you can Ning Huanxin deliberately finds fault with Chu Yi. Although she thinks that this kind of provocation is useless in general, Chu Yi only nods lightly when she hears her words: "well, wearing a mask is really inconvenient to eat!" Take off the mask if you say so! Why do you never play according to the routine! Ning Huanxin is really surprised. She widens her eyes and looks at the man in front of her in surprise. Her slender white fingers gently brush the purple mask. The delicate mask is slowly taken off by Chu Yi. A strange and amazing face appears in Ning Huanxin''s eyes. "Hiss." Rather happy to draw a cold air. She was jealous. She has to be jealous. Because she had never seen such a perfect face, such a beautiful face! In front of this face, male and female do not debate, men and women kill! "Good looking?" Looking at Ning Huan heart straight at himself, Chu Yi suddenly smile at her face. In the Dong''an Dynasty, such a saying was spread secretly -- if you can see the face of the master, it is worth dying a hundred times! If you can make the master laugh at you, it''s worth it even if you''re scared out of your wits! The beauty of master Guoshi is absolutely the best killer in the world! His appearance makes heaven and earth envious. Therefore, this is the reason why Chu Yi wears a mask all day long. "It''s no wonder your maids here are all beautiful women." After a while, rather happy heart back to God, suddenly looked at Chu Yi light light light language: "changed a look ordinary, see your face, will doubt life, immediately go to suicide." "Ha." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Chu Yi smiles again, which makes the world pale. "Yes, you can really make people happy." Chu Yi looks at Ning Huanxin with complicated eyes. Although his tone is gentle and his smile is charming, Ning Huanxin can feel that there is no sense of love in his eyes, not even a trace of temperature. That pair of purple pupil, seems to be born without emotion. "Well, eat." Chu Yi suddenly waved, and a delicate chair suddenly appeared out of thin air. He also has storage space! Rather Huan heart motionless, did not care to sit on that chair. "Have a taste of the craftsmanship of our chef in the palace of national master." When Chu Yi sees Ning Huan Xin sitting down, he begins to take vegetables for her. Rather happy heart is not hesitant, eat directly, the taste of the dish is really good. "You are so bold that you are not afraid that I will poison you." Chu Yi slightly side of the eyes, that pair of purple eyes have been in rather happy face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 "If you wanted to poison me, you would have poisoned me." Ning Huanxin shrugs his shoulders when he hears Chu Yi''s words. Chu Yi is mysterious and powerful. Now Ning Huanxin is not sure that he can win him. Moreover, the national master hall is very mysterious. Along the way, Ning Huanxin has sensed it. There are organs everywhere in the palace, and hundreds of experts are hidden in it. If Chu Yi really wanted his own life, he would have died. So What he wants is definitely not his own life. Smart people and smart people together, really can save a lot of trouble. Chu Yi was very satisfied with Ning Huanxin''s reaction. After searching for so many years, he finally found the most suitable and satisfied prey. "Is it delicious?" Chu Yi added some dishes to Ning Huanxin and asked with a smile. "It''s OK. It''s far worse than our family''s ah hang." Rather happy tone in some dislike. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Chu Yi moves for a moment, and then bends up his lips again. "It turns out that Chiang is really a good cook." He also knew about Jiang Lixing. Hearing Chu Yi''s words, Ning Huanxin just laughed and said, "ah Xinghui has more people. Maybe he will appear in front of you soon. Then Don''t be afraid! If you look so good-looking, I''ll let him do it lightly. " Anyway, he can''t beat Chu Yi now, so he just moved out of the house and scared him. "Well?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Chu Yi frowned - JIANG Lixing. Who the hell is he? Just as Jiang Lixing has been unable to capture the breath of Chu Yi, Chu Yi has been unable to accurately capture the breath of Jiang Lixing in that world. For him, the identity of Jiang Lixing is also a mystery. But It doesn''t matter now. "You don''t know, do you? The whole Imperial City, especially my national master hall, has been forbidden by me. Outsiders can''t feel your breath, especially in the other world. " From one time and space to another, how difficult it is and how much spiritual power is needed, no one knows better than Chu Yi. So many souls, so many souls and blood of the whole Yin girl, can only support him a few times. "Prohibition of the soul?" Hearing Chu Yi''s words, Ning Huanxin frowned, and his expression immediately became dignified. "Yes, it''s the prohibition of the soul. You may not know that the skills I practice are all related to the soul." Chu Yi doesn''t seem to want to hide anything in front of Ning Huanxin. And he also believes that many things, even if they do not say, rather happy also know. Soul! Rather happy eyes light a cold, she certainly knows these, she knows Master Yi is the evil cultivation that devours and destroys the innocent soul! It''s just In general, evil cultivation has a heavy evil spirit and a dark and sharp look. However, Chu Yi gives people a feeling of floating and mysterious. It''s not like a lunatic. Maybe, this is a world of looking at faces, but no matter how good-looking he is, it can''t cover up the fact that he killed innocent people. "Now I don''t want to know a lot of things, but I don''t want to ask you anything." Chu Yi gives Ning Huanxin another bite of food. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The time and space coordinates of the imperial city and Yanjing city of Dong''an Dynasty are very similar. The overlapping point of the two space-time is in room 808, block B, female dormitory of Yanbei University! In fact, Chu Yi inadvertently discovered the connection between the two worlds many years ago. After that, he also spent a lot of effort to break the time barrier and cross into another world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 From the connection point of time and space, you can cross to another world. From that time on, Chu Yi discovered that his life could also be changed The overlap of time and space may be an accident that is not in fate. And it''s this accident that makes our destiny. Rather happy, I looked for a long time, thought for a long time. Finally I wait for you. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the main hall, the dishes are still fragrant. Hearing Chu Yi''s words, Ning Huan Xin was a little surprised, but did not panic. It''s no wonder that I don''t feel any breath outside the national master''s hall. This array of Chu Yi is really powerful. But Who is Jiang Lixing? Ning Huanxin has blind confidence in Jiang Lixing. Moreover, Chu Yi has too many secrets. Ning Huanxin plans to go around with him for a while to see if he can get some more secrets. "I''m full." After a while, Ning Huan Xin put down his chopsticks and whispered. "Wipe your mouth." One side of Chu Yi suddenly took out a pure white silk handkerchief from his arms and handed it to Ning Huanxin. Rather happy did not receive. "Thank you. Don''t bother." Ning Huan Xin took out a wet towel from his storage bag. Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s action of opening the package and wiping the corners of his mouth with a wet towel, Chu Yi squinted: "you''ll live in the palace of national master, and the maid will take you back to your residence. In addition In a month, we''ll get married. " Marriage. Rather happy action a meal, suddenly cold raised eyes to see Chu Yi one eye: "you think, you can live a month?" She did not refute, did not excite, this sentence is provocative, cold. "I''m sure I''ll live longer than you." Chu Yi looked at rather happy, still is a face indifferent appearance: "you don''t want to escape, because, you can''t escape." "Are you so confident? Do you think you know me well? " Ning Huanxin blinked suddenly. She was testing Chu Yi. How much do you know about yourself? Is he someone around him? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Chu Yi dropped his eyes. He knew more about Ning Huanxin''s face, and said more or less, and absolutely a lot. Seeing her so confident, Chu Yi believes that Ning Huanxin also has a card. But it doesn''t matter. "Yang Wan and Mu Yuxin are all in the imperial city." Chu Yi suddenly light mouth: "if you can really escape, I will kill them first, and then go to catch you back." "Threaten me with other people''s lives. I''m so scared." Hearing Chu Yi''s words, Ning Huanxin suddenly became happy. "Chu Yi, it seems that you still don''t know me. If I choose between the life and death of others and my own, I will definitely choose my own." Ning Huan heart indifferent stand up: "life and death, if others die, can only blame her short life." Said, she has stood up and slowly left, out of the hall, to see the outside of the maid, rather happy heart raised a good finger: "you, take me back to rest." "Yes, saint." The maid bowed her head respectfully and went out with Ning. Seeing Ning Huan Xin leave, Chu Yi grabbed the mask on the table and put it on his face again slowly. In this world, how many people died because they saw his appearance. But rather happy It was an exception from the beginning. "If you really don''t care about other people''s life and death, then Good. " Chu Yi whispered to himself. Heartless is a perfect match. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 Guoshi hall, side hall. Ning Huan heart was white maid brought to a side hall, here a look is the woman''s residence, the room also with a light daughter incense. "Here Is it where I live? " Ning Huanxin suddenly turned around and asked. "Yes, this is the temple of the saints. You have lived here since you were a child." The maid in white bowed her head respectfully, and her tone was full of caution. "Is it?" Rather happy helpless smile, small ghost. She''s just been here for a day, OK? "And the man who served me?" Rather happy heart looked around, this side hall is extremely cold. "The master said that saint, you are not in good health and can''t be disturbed, so these years The maids and maids dare not step in here, except for the regular delivery of food. " The maid''s reply, let rather happy heart bottom slightly move, have some conjecture. "So You haven''t seen me before, have you? " Ning Huan asked in a cold voice. Hearing her words, the maid immediately stepped back, as if afraid. "The saint is a natural beauty, and I dare not offend you!" "Ha." Ning Huan heart a smile, feelings of this national master palace maid and Feng general''s house people are the same, have not seen the face of that Feng family miss. According to Feng Yan, his sister was taken away by Chu Yi as soon as she was born. In a flash, she was taken away by Chu Yi for 20 years. I really don''t know. How is that Miss Feng doing now? Is she still alive? Since it''s Jue Mai, maybe it''s long gone. But Chu Yi just wanted to create a false image, a false saint. This is what he planned from the beginning. It''s really easy to hide his accomplishments from everyone. "Since you have not seen me, how do you know that I am a saint?" Ning Huan heart at this time convergence of mind, again asked a sentence. The white maid hesitated. "Say it Ning Huanxin suddenly gave a cold hum, and the maid on one side immediately knelt on the ground in fear: "holy daughter, forgive me! Last night, the holy star was shining. The master of the state came here as soon as he left the pass. It was the master who took the saint out of the temple of saints and gave it to the people of the general''s house. The servants just happened to see it. " Holy star shining? Is it the turbulence of time and space? The maid said Chu Yi had just left the pass? Is it true that during this period of time when he secretly left, Chu Yi declared to the public that he was in seclusion? Rather happy nodded, these are secretly recorded in his heart, and then she looked at the white Maid: "what''s your name?" "Back to the saint, the maidservant is called Zhiyue." Zhiyue seems to be very afraid of Ning Huanxin, so her tone is especially respectful. "Oh, Zhiyue." Rather happy nodded and continued to ask coldly: "besides me, have you ever seen other strange women in the palace of national master? Young, strangely dressed If she fell here after crossing, what about Mu Yuxin? She should be near her, too! "No Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Zhiyue shakes her head vigorously. Does this national master hall come in when outsiders want to come in? Although I don''t know why the virgin asked, she did not see any strange people in the vicinity. Well. Rather happy heart hears speech, Leng for a while, then droop Mou son, light language says: "good, I know, you retreat!" "Yes." Hearing this, Zhiyue saluted respectfully immediately, and then quickly turned to leave. It seemed as if she would like to disappear immediately. Ning Huanxin Is she that terrible? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 Seeing Zhiyue''s action, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t cry or laugh. At this time, she also gently turned around and entered the hall on one side. Let her see what the sanctuary has! After entering the room, Ning Huan Xin immediately arranged a spiritual boundary in the room. With her eyes fixed, she slowly looked around the room. The room was well decorated and clean, but it looked like a little girl''s boudoir. Through the front of the small hall to the bedroom inside, Ning Huan Xin saw his mobile phone and engagement ring on the edge of the bed! Here it is! It seems that after crossing, I fell right here? No, just now Zhiyue said he was in a coma when Chu Yi took himself out? So the mobile phone and engagement ring must have been taken down and put here by Chu Yi on purpose. Naturally, the purpose is to bring himself back. However, since he wants to let himself come back, why should he make such a fuss to send himself to Fengjia. Do you still hope that people who pass through will lose their memory? Ning Huan heart a little can''t think of, Chu Yi is really a person who doesn''t play according to the routine, this enemy is very difficult to deal with! Oh! Sighed, rather happy unconsciously in the room around the circle, she took the mobile phone to see for a long time, found that their mobile phone has no power to turn off! Originally, Ning Huanxin planned to try to see if the wechat system in the mobile phone could still be used. Now it''s turned off. It seems that it can''t be tried. Take his engagement ring again, Ning Huan Xin looks at the white jade ring on his finger again. Ah hang. I''m fine. I can get through this! After a few deep breaths, I finally calmed down. Ning Huan heart directly sitting on the bed, began to practice. The aura in the palace of national master is more abundant than that on Yuhai mountain. It''s really a good place with abundant spirit. One day''s practice here is worth a week''s practice in Yanjing! It''s night. Imperial capital, imperial city. Mu Yuxin wakes up leisurely in the bedroom of a side hall in the back palace. Here is where? As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the swaying bead curtain, outside which was the candle light. Mu Yuxin slowly sat up and took a look at her brocade quilt and her carved bed. It''s so classical that it''s decorated Do you really travel through time and space? "Better to be happy?" Mu Yuxin still remembers that she was in danger with Ning Huanxin. So, where is she? Mu Yuxin lifted the bead curtain and looked at her place curiously. It was very large and luxurious. It''s like Palace like! "Girl, you are awake!" At this time, a girl in Emerald Palace Dress suddenly went to Mu Yuxin''s body and looked at her with a smile: "do you still feel uncomfortable?" "What is this place? Did you see my friend? " Mu Yuxin looks at the girl in front of her and asks urgently. "Maidservant..." What did the girl in green want to say? Suddenly, a loud announcement came from outside the hall -- "wanguifei is coming!" Princess Wan? Is this really a palace? Mu Yuxin was stunned there. When a large group of people gathered around a woman, she was still in a daze. "Bold servant, don''t salute when you see the lady!" One side of the Chamberlain''s face shrieked. Mu Yuxin returns to her senses. She sees the woman standing at the door wearing a bright peony embroidered palace skirt. This woman is www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 "Sister Wan''er?" Mu Yuxin''s eyes widened in surprise, and her voice was full of excited trills: "sister Wan''er, is it really you? I have found you at last Although all the women in front of her were dressed like ancient imperial concubines, Mu Yuxin still recognized her eyebrows and eyes and her facial features. Although she is more mature and flattering than she was six years ago, Mu Yuxin is sure that the person in front of her is her sister Wan''er! "You..." Hearing Mu Yuxin''s words, Wan Guifei at the door suddenly frowned. "Sister Wan''er, it''s me. I''m Mu Yuxin." Mu Yuxin raises her wrist to Yang Wan, and the strap bracelet on her hand is still there. Mu Yuxin. What a long name! It''s like the next generation. "Get out of here, all of you!" Yang Wan regained consciousness. Suddenly, she raised her hand with a cold face and made a sign to step back. All the other servants and servants in the room bowed down. In the bedroom, only Yang Wan and Mu Yuxin are left. "Yuxin, is it really you? After all these years, how can you... " Looking at the girl who is unfamiliar and familiar with her meaning, Yang Wan''s expression is very surprised. "After six years, I have grown up. Sister Wan''er, are you surprised to see me?" Mu Yuxin held Yang Wan''s hand excitedly, and her voice was shaking: "sister Wan''er, I''ve been looking for you for six years, and I''ve finally found you!" "Six years?" Yang Wan''s eyes twinkled: in the original world, did she just disappear for six years? No wonder Mu Yuxin looks so young. "Sister Wan''er, did you save me? So Did you see my friend? " At this time, Mu Yuxin thought that she and Ning Huanxin were involved in the world together. Now, Ning Huanxin is missing. "Friend?" Yang wanwen frowned slightly. When she "picked up" Mu Yuxin, Mu Yuxin was in a deep coma. At that time, Yang Wan didn''t recognize her, just because she looked familiar and delicate. Yang Wan wanted to be under her command, so she was arranged here to take good care of her. As for what friend Mu Yuxin said, Yang Wangen didn''t see it. "Yu Xin, I only saw you. Are you crossing with others?" He went through this place called Dong''an Dynasty, and all of a sudden he crossed into the imperial city. After so many years, Yang Wan didn''t want to care. At the beginning of her journey, she was still thinking of ways to get out of the palace and return to modern times. But slowly, she failed again and again, suffering a lot of flesh and blood. She had to let go of the situation and give up the idea of leaving, because the most important thing is to live. In this way, many years passed, relying on her own efforts and courage, she climbed to the position of the imperial concubine step by step. In this world, she gradually had her own obstacles and her own life. Nowadays, Yang Wan has long stopped thinking about going back to her hometown. however, in these years, she has not thought that one day, someone will cross over again? What kind of choice would that person make? Stay, run? Or go back. After a long time, Yang Wan no longer had such ideas and dreams, but she didn''t expect that this day would really come. Moreover, the people who came through this time are actually the younger sister who grew up together since childhood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 Yang Wan was stunned for a long time. Finally she came back to her senses and asked again, "Yu Xin, why did you cross over here? Do you also..." "Yes, I''m studying in Yanbei university now, and I live in 808 with my friends. People say you are missing and dead, but I think you must be alive! So I went to 808, I know I will find you! You see, aren''t you in front of me With that, Mu Yuxin''s eyes burst into tears. "Silly boy." Yang Wan shakes her head and embraces Mu Yuxin in her arms, just like coaxing her own children, not her sisters. "You are so stupid, this place Once you come, you can''t go back. " Don''t say go back, even think of the palace, are a kind of extravagant hope. "I''m not afraid, as long as I can be with sister Wan''er." Mu Yuxin took a deep breath, wiped her tears and said firmly on her face. Hearing Mu Yuxin''s words, Yang Wan looked moved: "don''t talk silly, I''ll help you think of a way." Just at this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the bedroom. It''s still the shrill voice of the waiter just now. "Master, the ten princes are here, waiting to be seen outside the palace." "I see." Yang Wan answered, then raised her eyes and looked at Mu Yuxin: "Yuxin, I''ll send someone here to take care of you. You have a good rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." "Well." Mu Yuxin nodded. Although she and Ning were separated, she found sister Wan''er, which was the best situation. As for Ning Huanxin She should be ok? After all, she is a monk! Mu Yuxin prayed silently for Ning Huanxin in the bottom of her heart, hoping that she would be safe and meet with herself as soon as possible. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jinluan palace, main hall. Yang Wan with his confidant into the hall of the main hall, a slender figure immediately met up. This is a young boy who looks very young. He is dressed in a black Python robe, with beautiful features and noble spirit. Walking to Yang Wan''s body, the young man immediately took her arm with a smile, and the tone was very intimate: "mother concubine." "Hao Er, how did you get here?" Yang Wan looked at his emperor''s son suspiciously. If there was nothing particularly important, Chu Hao would never have taken the initiative to enter the palace. "Mother and concubine, I heard that the saint''s highness in the palace of national master is out of the palace today?" Chu Hao was talking about Feng shisan. Although the whole Dong''an Dynasty didn''t know her, everyone knew the existence of the saint and the importance of the master. "Saint? Count the days, your highness, are you going to be an adult Yang Wanning was absorbed. When she was just wearing more and more clothes, she didn''t believe in any national master or magic. But after seeing Chu Yi''s amazing magic, she had to admit that there were many capable people and strange people in the world, and there were many very magical beings. The Dong''an Dynasty is a very powerful Dynasty, because the surname of Dong''an is Chu, and the strongest man in the whole continent is called Chu Yi. No one knows the age and origin of Chu Yi. He was the national master of the Dong''an Dynasty a long time ago. He has purple pupils and wears a delicate mask for years. Rumor has it that Chu Yi''s face is perfect to suffocate, and that face can kill people. So all the people who had seen his face died. Yang Wan has been here for decades, although Mu Yuxin said that it was only six years ago, but Yang Wan really lived here for decades. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 At first, Yang Wan heard Mu Yuxin say that the original world had been more than six years. At that moment, she was very surprised. Because she has lived in the Dong''an Dynasty for decades, and her son is 20 years old! But on second thought, maybe the time velocity of the Dong''an Dynasty was different from that of the world she was in. Moreover, the world is full of aura. Although many people still can''t practice, everyone''s life span is very long, and everyone is aging very slowly. Yang Wan had already married his majesty and gave birth to his son, Chu Hao, 20 years ago. If you want to survive in the whole Imperial City, you must have the supreme power. And the whole Imperial City, who can be the king of the world, who can become the king of a country This has the final say, not the majesty has the final say, but the one in the national temple. "It''s said that the master has been closed. At this time, why did the saint suddenly come out? Can you see the face of the virgin? " Yang Wan''s eyes flashed. Over the years, there lived a saint in the palace of national master. Although the outside world did not know about it, the people in the Imperial City knew that it was the most precious thing of the master. "The people under the children''s minister did not dare to come forward. They just took a look from a distance. They must be a beauty." Chu Hao and Yang Wan have a low discussion. They are talking about how to make friends with Feng family, so as to get a different look from the master of the State At this time, in the palace of national master. Ning Huanxin is still closing her eyes and practicing meditation. After practicing for several hours, she suddenly opens her eyes. It''s already light. Outside the hall, footsteps began to come. It was very light, as if the maids were cleaning the yard. When Ning Huan Xin gets out of bed, the face of Chu Yi is flashing in his mind -- in the end, what weakness does Chu Yi have? He said he wanted to marry himself. What did he want from himself? Is Jiuyang blood vessel? Rather happy eyes a light. If he wants something, the most valuable thing on his body is Jiuyang blood. Thinking of what Chu Yi had done before, he liked to collect people''s souls, as well as the soul of women with eight characters of Yin. Therefore, the skills he practiced must be the most Yin and soft skills in the world! In other words, his own skills and blood should be compatible with him. Then, as long as you find his flaws and weaknesses, you are likely to be able to defeat him, or kill him! Ning Huanxin''s heart was filled with excitement. She hoped that she could settle the account with Chu Yi in the shortest possible time, so that she could find Mu Yuxin and her daughter as soon as possible, and then find the opportunity to cross back! At the same time, another time and space. Jiang Lixing was floating in the air, with black gas flashing around him. He was still casting his magic to search for the pleasant breath, but the breath seemed to be blocked. It was so vague and traceless! There''s a problem! Jiang Lixing''s eyes flash a deep color, must be someone deliberately set up a barrier! However, Jiang Lixing knew that he could not be in a hurry and was not easy to get angry. He gradually increased his spiritual power and began to slowly crack the layer of prohibition! Imperial City, palace of national teachers. Ning Huanxin practiced in the yard as soon as she got up in the morning. The yard she lived in was very quiet. Although someone came to clean the yard at daybreak, at this time, her yard was empty and it was very quiet. This place is really like a big cage. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 When it was time to eat, Chu Yi asked people to invite Ning Huanxin to have a meal. It was the maid in white yesterday who came to invite Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin remembered that her name was Zhiyue. "Zhiyue, is this always the case with your teacher?" Rather happy to walk while asking Zhi Yue, she also feel bored, did not expect the maid to answer what. Sure enough, Zhiyue looks ugly and says nothing when she hears this question. Ah, I don''t know what kind of life they lived under Chu Yi. ** today, the breakfast in the palace of national teachers is also very rich, which has changed a lot. The huge dining room was empty, just the two of them. When all the dishes are served, a maid respectfully closes the door from outside. At this time, Chu Yi slowly takes off his mask. Although it is the second time to see, rather happy heart still feel a pair of eyes to be flash blind. It''s beautiful. She couldn''t help looking more. "Not enough?" Chu Yi made fun of her. "Well." Rather happy nodded, conveniently clip a piece of beef: "such a beautiful face, really can eat rice, I estimate can eat another bowl of rice." Chu Yi For the first time, master Guoshi heard praise for his appearance You can have dinner. What the hell is this. "You are such a baby." Chu Yi smiles and looks at Ning Huanxin strangely. "Do you know that I''ve lived so long that I can''t remember my own age. I''ve never seen a person like you in all these long years." Chu Yi''s words are full of emotion. "What kind of person am I? It''s not just two eyes and one mouth. I''m not as good-looking as you are in terms of appearance. In terms of stature, you are the maid in the palace of national master. In terms of talent... " Ning Huanxin suddenly stopped to think: "maybe my talent is very good." Chu Yi "Of course, it doesn''t matter." Ning Huanxin suddenly smiles at Chu Yi''s mysterious smile: "what you like about me is my blood, isn''t it?" "Well?" Chu Yi''s purple eyes flashed a trace of light, and finally he nodded slowly. "Your blood is indeed a rare sight for thousands of years. I have lived for such a long time, and it is the first time I have met you!" "Before, Gu Qianchen just wanted my blood, but do you seem to want to practice with me?" Ning Huan heart tilted his head and looked at Chu Yi with a smile. Suddenly he said, "you said you look so good-looking. Maybe you are a little older, but you can''t see it on the appearance. Hello, are you strong or not? I have high requirements for my future husband. " "How strong do you want to be?" Chu Yi suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin with deep eyes. "What you hear is false, but what you see is believing. Why don''t you call on some maids and show them to me?" I''d rather have a smile on my lips. Hearing her words, Chu Yi restrained his face. Suddenly dropped his eyes. "You want me to consume my essence, and it''s true to take the opportunity to assassinate me?" Chu Yi''s voice was quiet: "how about we make a bet?" "Bet on what?" Ning Huan heart looked at Chu Yi one eye, heart alert. "In a month, within a month, if you kill me, you will be free. If you can''t kill me, don''t resist and marry me, how about you?" Chu Yi said this condition lightly. Ning Huan thought and did not want to shake his head: "you want to be beautiful." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 "Others are ugly and want to be beautiful, but I didn''t expect you to be beautiful and even more beautiful." Rather happy tone is not slow, full of ridicule. "Oh. Your life is in my hands now. Can''t you tell who is Zhuang and who is idle? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s reply, Chu Yi looks at her with a sharp tone. "I don''t think so." Rather happy heart toward Chu Yi smile: "perhaps, your small life is also in my hand." In the past, Gu Qianchen tried every means to get the blood of Ning Huan Xin, is not it to continue his life? And rather happy to know that she will not die, because once she encounters a life and death crisis, Jiang Lixing will certainly appear, even if he has no time, she will not let herself die. She still has a card to protect herself. Although she doesn''t even know what it is, but It''s a strong feeling. Therefore, rather than fear, rather than fear. What she wants to spy on is Chu Yi''s secret and his flaws! Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s indifferent appearance, Chu Yi didn''t speak, but some strange brilliance was flashing under her purple eyes. If You can really kill me "Let''s wait and see." After a long time, Chu Yicai spoke low again. He suddenly waved his sleeve, the delicate mask was put on his face again, and he walked out slowly. "Even if you don''t eat rice, you waste food, and heaven strikes with thunder." Ning Huan heart muttered, such a good breakfast, she does not want to waste, a person to eat, is more comfortable. When I''m full of food, I''d rather not take care of the leftovers. Someone will take care of them. This is the territory of Chu Yi, and she Maybe just an unexpected guest. Taking advantage of Chu Yi''s absence, Ning Huan Xin patted his storage bag, and a golden object flew out. Golden Dragon compass! This was given to her by Gu Qianchen before she took part in the Xuanmen new talent competition. This magic weapon is a good thing, and Ning Xinxin and Jiang Lixing have examined it carefully. Gu Qianchen did not do anything on it. Rather happy looking at the golden dragon magic weapon in his hand, sighed for a moment, and then slowly input his Aura! Golden Dragon compass is the best magic weapon for searching for the dragon''s acupoints! All the formations in the hall of state Chu should be covered with the same array. The position of array eye is deduced according to the number of five elements, which is a special place of geomantic magnetic field. And the Golden Dragon compass can find the eye of the array according to the aura of the whole national master hall! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There is a golden light flying out of the Golden Dragon compass. The golden disc is spinning in the air, and finally it goes to the northwest! Ning Huan heart smile, immediately catch up. The golden light is not fast and slow, has been flying in the air, leading the pace of Ning Huanxin. After about a cup of tea, the golden light has brought Ning Huanxin to the other courtyard in the northwest of the national master hall. At last, the gold disc was spinning over a man''s head. "Chu Yi?" Rather happy to see the figure of Chu Yi, frown. Is the place where Chu Yi stands is the eye of array? Or The whole person of Chu Yi is the eye of array? Ning Huanxin is a little uncertain. "Golden Dragon compass? It''s a good thing. " Chu Yi on one side suddenly beckons, and the Golden Dragon compass flies out of Ning Huanxin''s hand and falls on the palm of Chu Yi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 "This golden dragon compass is an excellent geomantic weapon. However, here you are It''s a pity. " Chu Yi took a look at the Golden Dragon compass, and suddenly a faint light language. This is the scorn and scorn of red fruit! Ning Huan Xin stood aside and didn''t refute. He just looked at Chu Yi coldly: "maybe in your opinion, I''m really weak. I admit that I''m not your opponent. Compared with you, I''m still far behind, but You are so strong, why do you want to do so many evil things? What mistakes did the villagers in Lijia village make? Why did you kill them? And Tiantian, they are all human lives. Even for you, they are too small. The tiny dust is just the dust with life. You are as high as the clouds. Why do you have to take so much care to deal with them? The country, the teacher, the University and the people! " The last four words, rather happy one word meal, said the special loud. A man so powerful, a man who can turn his hand over the clouds and cover his hands for the rain, who can command the whole dynasty, why, on earth, should go to her world and kill innocent people indiscriminately? "Maybe it''s because it''s boring." Chu Yi was silent for a moment, suddenly raised his eyes and answered Ning Huanxin. Boring? What is the answer? Rather happy face became a little ugly. And Chu Yi continued to say in a low voice: "have you ever tried to cover the sky in a world, all the creatures are afraid of you, as long as you have a look, you can make a city disappear! This kind of life is long and boring, and you don''t even have a person who can be called an opponent. What''s the meaning of such a life? " Chu Yi said as he gently raised his hand. The Golden Dragon compass flew out again and fell back to Ning Huanxin''s hand. "Since I found your world by accident, I find it very interesting." Chu Yi opens his mouth again, and his excitement is hard to hide. "Your world is different from here. Everything is different. Although you are short of aura and the life span of ordinary people is very short, the people there are very interesting, and the monks of Xuanmen are also very interesting, and I can..." At this point, Chu Yi suddenly stopped. Ning Huan''s heart is keen to feel what. "What can you do?" She felt that what Chu Yi said next might be very important. "I can Enjoy the joy of killing, the real joy, watching them struggle, fear, despair roar, I am really happy, that kind of happiness, this dead imperial city can not give me. " Strange colors flashed through Chu Yi''s eyes. "You become Tai." Ning Huan Xin stares at Chu Yi''s eyes fiercely: "since the killing is so happy, you should try the taste of despair yourself. I It will make you feel it! " Said Huan Xin, turning around. Looking at Ning Huanxin''s back, Chu Yi''s expression gradually becomes more complicated. When Ning Huanxin''s back disappeared, Chu Yi moved his body. Where he had just stood, there was a black stone slab, slightly different from other stones. Chu Yi raised his feet and stepped on it regularly. Suddenly, the whole stone slab gave out a burst of light. His body was covered by the light. When the light dissipated, Chu Yi''s whole person had disappeared! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 When Chu Yi''s body appeared again, he was already in a spacious basement. There is a row of dark ice coffins in the secret room where there is a huge night pearl. There is a corpse in each coffin. These bodies are all male, old and young, beautiful and ugly. Chu Yi''s figure appears quietly in front of a row of dark ice coffins, looking at the corpses, there are colorful ripples in the strange purple eyes - If Ning Huanxin were here, she would surely find a terrible thing. Among the bodies, there was a man who was an old acquaintance of hers ** the Imperial City, the harem. This is the second day of Mu Yuxin''s journey. She is naturally very happy to find Yang Wan, but I''d rather like to hear from you until now. I don''t know. What happened to her. "Yuxin, why don''t you rest?" When Yang Wan walked into the bedroom, she saw Mu Yuxin standing by the window in a daze. In the past, it was the time for the imperial concubines to take a nap. However, today, Yang Wan specially came to see Mu Yuxin. Because she knew that this sister had something on her mind. "Sister Wan''er!" Seeing Yang Wan''s figure, Mu Yuxin immediately jumped up: "sister Wan''er, can you find the trace of your love?" Knowing that Yang Wan is the imperial concubine, Mu Yuxin asks Yang Wan to help her find Ning Huanxin''s figure inside and outside the Imperial City, hoping to gain something! "Well, the imperial city is too big to look for and there is no portrait." Yang Wan sighed, and suddenly her eyes lit up again: "by the way, the portrait! Why don''t you tell me what your friend looks like. I''ll find the best painter in the imperial city to draw her portrait. What do you think of this method? " "Portrait?" Hearing Yang Wan''s words, Mu Yuxin immediately nodded happily: "this method is good, sister Wan''er, I really want to trouble you!" "What''s the trouble? We are good sisters." Yang Wan smiles at Mu Yuxin. Then she takes her hand and takes her to a chair beside her: "you''ve been a big girl for so many years. Yu Xin, do you have a boyfriend? If you can''t go back all the time, what about your boyfriend? " "I I don''t have a boyfriend yet Mu Yuxin is a little shy and lowers her head. How can she have any time to fall in love? In order to be admitted to Yanbei University, her whole youth is struggling in the sea of books. No boyfriends? Yang Wan''s lips flashed a fleeting smile -- she is familiar with Mu Yuxin''s personality. Since she has no boyfriend, she should still be in the body of a son. Thinking of this, Yang Wan clenched Mu Yuxin''s hand and suddenly looked at her with a solemn and nervous look. "Yuxin, in fact, I didn''t tell you what kind of world this is, this world It''s very different from our original world. I''m afraid you can''t accept it for a while, but I can''t keep it from you "What is it, sister Wan''er?" Hearing Yang Wan''s words, Mu Yuxin is also aroused by curiosity. Looking at Yang Wan''s hesitation, she is upset: "sister Wan''er, you can speak up, I can hold on!" "What did I say? In fact Not only did I become a royal concubine here, but I also had children, my son I''m twenty years old and I''m an adult! " "What, what?" Although there are some psychological preparation, but suddenly heard Yang Wan''s words, Mu Yuxin is still shocked, an incredible face. Well, how could this be possible? Sister Wan''er has been missing for more than six years! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 "I know it''s hard for you to understand. Maybe it''s that the flow of time in this world is different from that of our original world, and people in this world have a long life span. Here you can live a safe life for a hundred years without worrying about food and clothing..." Yang Wan began to quietly infuse Mu Yuxin with something. Pure Mu Yuxin didn''t notice at this time that Yang Wan was no longer her gentle and considerate sister Wan''er. In this imperial city, after countless times of bloodless fighting, the woman who can sit firmly in the position of imperial concubine and let her royal son have a place in the Imperial City, is she a kind woman? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It took Mu Yuxin about half an hour to digest everything Yang Wan told herself and accept the setting of a wonderful flower in the world. People here can live hundreds of years? But in the whole Imperial City, the greatest power is not the emperor, but the national teacher? Well, Ning Huan Xin Hui is a monk, she can accept it. Their bedroom is a time and space link point, can cross time and space, she can also accept. So what else is unacceptable? When Mu Yuxin comes back to God, the court painter Yang Wan ordered to invite has arrived. Mu Yuxin described Ning Huanxin''s appearance very carefully and carefully with the painter. The painting was changed again and again, and the final image was finally similar to Ning Huanxin! Seeing the beautiful girl on the portrait, Yang Wan''s eyes lit up again. Unexpectedly, Mu Yuxin''s friend is also a peerless beauty! If you put both of them under your command "You are such a beautiful friend. I believe people who have seen her will have an impression! I will ask other painters to draw more copies of this portrait, and post notices all over the imperial city. If anyone has seen her, they will contact us! " With these words, Yang Wan suddenly sighed: "however, the harem is not peaceful. Your friend is so young and beautiful. If you meet some villain..." "Sister Wan''er, don''t worry about her. Please love her She''s good at Kung Fu Mu Yuxin promised that Ning Huanxin would keep her secret and would not tell anyone that she was a monk. Therefore, at this time, Mu Yuxin only said that Ning Huanxin knew martial arts. Hearing Mu Yuxin''s words, Yang Wan nodded: "it turns out that she is still a heroine! Well, I will find her On the second night, Mu Yuxin can finally have a good sleep. But trapped in the palace of teachers Ning Huan Xin, she took advantage of the night a person secretly left the side of the hospital. During the day, Ning Huanxin used the Golden Dragon compass to look for the eye of the array, but it was destroyed by Chu Yi. However, Ning Huanxin still felt that the courtyard where Chu Yi was standing, including that position, was very suspicious. So, taking advantage of the dead of night, with his own memory, Ning Huan Xin came to the yard again. "Here it is." Ning Huan heart looked around, induction for a while, and then stood in a position. During the day, Chu Yi stands here. Ning Huanxin remembers clearly that when he talks to himself, he doesn''t move a step. So Rather happy bent down, hands suddenly lit up a burst of white light, this is lighting! In the light of white light, the black stone slab on the ground appears more strange. There''s something really wrong here! Ning Huan heart tried with hand, and tried with the spirit power, but that is the black slate, motionless, also can''t destroy! Can''t they? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 Ning Huan Xin in the other courtyard in front of the black slate, nothing to do. She used all kinds of methods and burned it with the flame of forbidden blood red lotus, but she still couldn''t open the stone slab! The material of this thing is special. Must it be opened in a specific way? Is it a formation? Ning Huanxin is not very proficient in the array. After studying for a long time, she still doesn''t know the point, but Ning Huanxin takes out the Golden Dragon compass again. The golden light in the Golden Dragon compass is hovering in the air. Even if you can''t find the secret of the black stone slab, you can find a way to destroy the array eye here. Thinking of this, Ning Huan Xin raised his hand, and there was a long sword in his hand. This sword is called Jinghong! "Jinghong sword, Jinghong sword, you''ve reached my hand and you haven''t exerted your power. It''s time for others to see your power!" Ning Huanxin''s words did not fall, she suddenly put her aura into the Jinghong sword, a burst of earth shaking sword sound sounded, and then the whole Jinghong sword soared into the air, really like a startling Hong! What a beautiful sword! This sword is one of the gifts that Ning Huanxin received when she was engaged. She received a lot of gifts that day, including precious jewelry, Xuanmen magic, some very strange magic tools and weapons. And Jinghong sword is given to Ning Huanxin by elm leaf. This is a big gift. Because Jiang Lixing told Ning Huanxin that this startling Hong sword is a magic weapon! Originally, Ning Huanxin practiced Sanqing imperial sword. She intended to use Jinghong sword to fight. However, when she was in Yuhai mountain, Ning Huanxin tried several times, and this sword was totally incompatible with that mental formula. In fact, since Ning Huanxin learned Sanqing imperial sword, she has not successfully performed it once! This is really It''s hard. Ning Huan Xin didn''t know where was wrong. At first, she thought it was because she didn''t have the weapons and good spirit swords. However, later with the Jinghong sword, rather happy after the experiment, still can not. At last, she had to put away the Jinghong sword, which had never been used. I didn''t expect to see Jinghong sword again. At this time, Jinghong sword kept flying in the air, as if cutting something. The prohibition of the palace of national teachers began to crumble! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, a slender figure came flying from the distance. Chu Yi was wearing a black midcoat with thin clothes and black hair. When he saw the startling red sword in the sky, he condensed his mind, and then looked down at Ning Huanxin. "It''s really interesting for you to come here to dance swords in the evening. Do you want me to practice with you? " "I dare not trouble my master." Ning Huanxin waved again, and the startled Hong sword had returned to Ning Huanxin''s hand again. "Good sword." Chu Yi looks at Ning Huanxin''s hand, which still emits cold light and light spiritual power. His eyes are full of flashing light. "You are a very unusual sword." Chu Yi has lived for many years and has seen a lot. He can recognize that the sword in Ning Huanxin''s hand is a spirit sword, and it is also an unsealed sword that has never been stained with a trace of blood since it was made! "It''s a gift from a friend. It''s called Jinghong." In ancient times, there was a startling rainbow sword. The sword Qi startled the rainbow! And she has a startling sword! "It''s a good moon tonight. Why don''t you and I have a duel. If you win, I''ll answer you a question As he spoke, Chu Yi waved his hand. A black sword suddenly appeared in his hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 "His name is Xuaner." Chu Yi looks down at his sword. At that moment, he is infinitely gentle. This is his sword, with him through a long time. Xuaner? Ning Huan heart hears speech, subconsciously clenched the startled Hong in his hand. Chu Yi''s sword, only by looking at the brilliance of the sword body circulation, you know to try a unique sword! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Come on, I''ll let you do three moves. You and I don''t need spiritual power. We only use sword moves to compete." Chu Yi seems to be in a good mood tonight. Rather happy eyes light up, without hesitation to stab Chu Yi''s chest! Chu Yi''s body lightly turns, lightly staggers Ning happy''s blade. At this time, Ning Xinxin''s wrist suddenly turned, and the direction of the sword''s stabbing changed immediately! Moonlight, as cool as water. Two black figures, in the white and cool thin moonlight, you come and I go, the sword spirit is amazing! In fact, Ning Huanxin didn''t learn to dance sword, but Once focused, she found that she seemed to be very familiar with fencing and very well researched. Is Is it a person who has a high level of swordsmanship in his previous life? With Chu Yi''s pressing step by step, Ning Huanxin has no time to be distracted. She has been focusing on fighting with Chu Yi. After dozens of moves, Ning Huanxin''s eyes brighten and she finds a flaw! Ning Huan heart immediately seized the opportunity, the sword in his hand swayed for a moment, and stabbed at Chu Yi''s left arm immediately! Although Chu Yi has found Ning Huanxin''s intention, his action is still a little bit late at night. The blade of the long sword crossed his left arm, opened his black middle coat, and cut the white arm of Chu Yi. At this moment, dark red blood flowed out of Chu Yi''s arm, which was just contaminated with the edge of Jinghong sword. At this moment, the whole Jinghong sword suddenly became violent! This is Rather happy heart is caught off guard, the sword in the hand has been out of control! What a violent force! "What''s going on?" Ning Huan Xin is surprised and can''t believe it. He suddenly rushes into the air. The whole body of the sword is changing its color! "She''s opening." Chu Yi smiles and puts away his xuan''er while staring at the startled Hong sword in the air. "Your sword, stained with my blood." "You..." Rather happy heart this moment just finally reacts. "Chu Yi, did you mean it?" Chu Yi rarely curls his mouth and smiles at Ning Huanxin. "You don''t have to thank me for your gift. From now on Your sword is the most fierce sword Ning Huanxin Nima, who wants a fierce sword! Rather happy to sigh a sigh, finally can only helplessly look at Chu Yi, now care about this is meaningless, she might as well take the opportunity to seek some benefits here in Chu Yi. "I just hurt you. Am I the winner?" "Well." Chu Yi nodded: "it still takes some time for this sword to be unsealed. I''d better have a good chat with you and me. If you want to ask, just ask." Chu Yi is a group of indifferent and self-confident appearance, as if it is all things can be said to people. Ning Huan Xin stands in the dark with a dignified look. She had many questions to ask Chu Yi, but for a moment, she didn''t know where to start. Although Chu Yi killed so many people, you can''t feel a trace of evil spirit in him. How many secrets are hidden in him? Ning Huan Xin thinks that there are too many secrets of Chu Yi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 Since Chu Yi knew Ning Huanxin, he also knew Jiang Lixing. With his unique appearance, how did he disguise himself in Yanjing city? Cast a spell? If he really used magic to disguise his appearance, he would be induced by others. At least, Jiang Lixing would find some clues. Rather happy heart, the mind turns suddenly what thought. "You..." Ning was happy to look at Chu Yi, her eyes were clear and her voice was low and dignified: "how did you hide your identity in Yanjing? Is it who you are? " Chu Yi takes a look at Ning Huanxin. She has so many secrets. Unexpectedly, what Ning Huanxin wants to know most is this - will she care about it? He lifted his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin. "My body can''t go to your world." This Cursed body, can only stay in this world, not old and die. The body can''t cross, so it''s "Are you soul crossing?" Ning Huan Xin heard Chu Yi''s words and suddenly widened his eyes. Soul wear? She only saw it in novels. "Almost." Chu Yi suddenly picked a eyebrow and looked at Ning happily: "is this the second question?" "Not really. You haven''t answered your first question yet." Rather happy heart interrupted Chu Yi''s words, she should try her best to lie off, can ask more is a! Seeing Ning Huan''s heart playing tricks, Chu Yi didn''t care, and continued to whisper: "my mind and soul will cross your world from the intersection of time and space. I will attach myself to a person who will die at random. However, because of the needs of my skills, the exclusion of outsiders'' bodies and the need of spiritual power, I can''t stay in your world for too long at a time, so I need to A lot of life and soul. I need other people''s spirits to keep me energetic, so that I can come back here regularly. " It turned out to be like this! Other evil cults use other people''s souls to sacrifice and practice martial arts. But Chu Yi only used other people''s life and soul to maintain his spiritual power in the different world. He sacrificed so many innocent lives just because of his own freedom. "You have an identity in Yanjing. I know that identity, right?" Ning Huan heart fixed looking at Chu Yi''s eyes, suddenly caught off guard and asked a question. Chu Yi''s purple eyes flashed for a moment. Without hesitation, he turned around and left. "There are too many problems." Light left this sentence, Chu Yi''s figure into the thick night. Rather happy heart stands in place, gas straight frown. This guy is too cunning, but Ning Huanxin has already felt Chu Yi''s avoidance, so - you Which one is it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ah. Ning Huan Xin feels that here, his rhythm has been controlled in the hands of Chu Yi, completely can not get out, this point is really oppressive. At this time, the sword suddenly fell down and fell into Ning Huanxin''s hands again. The body of the sword turned dark red with faint blood light. It''s really a deadly weapon! "Chu Yi, since this sword has stained your blood, I just use it to break your border!" Ning Huanxin quickly clears up her mood. She tries to input her spiritual power into Jinghong sword. At this moment, the sword spirit of Jinghong sword is full of cold breath, blowing Ning Huanxin''s long hair and dancing against the wind. "Go Ning Huan Xin releases the Jinghong sword. This time, both the sword spirit and the sword meaning are much stronger than before! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 In the quiet night, from the direction of the national master hall, suddenly came the sound of Zheng Ming. For a moment, all the nobles in the imperial city were startled. This What happened? All the people in the palace were flustered and frightened. At this time, the maids in the palace did not know what happened. They just felt that the whole hall seemed to be shaking, and a sense of earth shattering flashed through their hearts. When everyone was in a panic, Chu Yi was still sitting firmly beside his bed with a small glass in his hand. Late night exchange, late night warm wine. Chu Yi thinks that since knowing Ning Huanxin, this life has really become much more interesting. Unfortunately She and he should be doomed to die and die. From the day she accepted the assignment. From the day he knew her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The whole palace shook for a long time, and then gradually quieted down. The forbidden seal shrouded in the palace of national master and the Imperial City It''s broken. Chu Yi drank all the wine in his hand, and there was a strange smile on the corner of his lips The ban has been lifted! Almost at the moment when Jinghong sword broke the seal, Jiang Lixing, who was far away in another time and space, immediately flashed his black eyes. He caught the breath of Ning Huanxin! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanjing. At this time, Yanjing is still in the middle of the night. For Ning Huanxin and Mu Yuxin, they have been through two days and two nights, but for people in Yanjing, this long night has not passed. The elm leaves were awakened by a strange smell. That breath is "Startled." Yu Ye is stunned for a moment. Jinghong is her gift to Ning Huanxin. The Jinghong sword was once a gift from a human swordsman to her sister. Later, her sister gave her the Jinghong sword when she was an adult. However, for many years, Jinghong sword has never been opened. Because elm leaves are vegetarian and don''t kill animals. The sword is used to kill people. From the moment when the sword maker cast a sword, she was born with a fierce spirit! Elm leaf has always kept Jinghong sword, and wants to give it to someone who believes and is close to him and is suitable for wearing this sword. And this person is Ning Huan Xin. At this moment, elm leaf suddenly felt the breath of Jinghong sword, which was extremely strange and powerful to kill! Elm leaf is a little worried, what danger does it encounter to be happy? Jinghong sword has been opened! And The murderous spirit is amazing! Thinking of this, Yu Ye immediately began to focus on the position of Ning Huan Xin and Jing Hong Jian. After a long time, Yu Ye opened her eyes in disbelief -- she couldn''t feel it! Just that breath, through a lot of time and space barriers, was felt by elm leaf. That''s because at that moment, Jinghong sword was played to the extreme. Now, when the intention of killing is gone, elm leaves can no longer feel the breath of half startling Hongjian. "What happened?" Elm leaves staring out the window -- this night, it is doomed to be difficult to calm down. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dong''an Dynasty. In the middle of the night, the whole imperial city was suddenly lit up. His majesty Chu Xuan had already put on his Dragon Robe and rushed to the palace of national master with his party. "But master Guoshi has gone out of the pass?" Chu Xuan looked at the gate of the national master hall with reverence and reverence. The grand master is the God of the whole dynasty and the whole continent! It''s not easy for him to kneel down to worship the king of Chu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 Chu Yi was the God of Dong''an Dynasty. The palace of national master is the holy land of the whole dynasty! Therefore, when something happened to the palace of national master, even if Chu Xuan was lucky to see a new beauty in his bedroom, he immediately put on his clothes and rushed with people as fast as possible. "This seat has passed the customs clearance, there is no major event. Please step down!" There was a deep and sexy voice coming out of the hall of national master. "Yes, my master!" Hearing Chu Yi''s voice, everyone respectfully worshipped the gate of the national master''s office. Under the leadership of Chu Xuan, he slowly turned around and left. Ning Huan Xin was already at the gate of the national master''s hall at this time. The gate of the palace was still closed. She hid in the door, and the dark night covered her body. Just now Chu Xuan and Chu Yi''s words were heard by Ning Huan Xin. She can feel the supreme status and power of Chu Yi here. Looking at the emperor with a group of people away, disappeared. Ning Huan Xin quietly opened a crack in the door and slipped out of the gate of the national master''s hall. She didn''t intend to escape. She just wanted to take a look around the imperial city and investigate Mu Yuxin or Yang Wan. Chu Yi''s palace of national master was surrounded by many hidden masters, but no one came out to stop Ning Huanxin. In fact, rather happy heart bottom also clear, Chu Yi is not afraid of her escape, she also can not escape. Because if you want to cross back, you have to find the connection point of two time and space, and that place must be in the palace of national master! And The connection point is probably in Chu Yi''s secret room! Because the maid in the palace of national master said that the national master often closed down. Every time Chu Yi closed up, it should be when he left the world for crossing. He just wanted to stay with his mind and soul, but his body had to stay. So, he must ensure that his body would stay in an absolutely safe place, where no one would disturb him, no one would find him, and he could do well Save his own body. Therefore, there must be such a secret room in the palace of national master. Maybe it is in all directions. Ning Huan Xin put away her thoughts, her figure also quickly disappeared in the night. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The whole imperial city was so big that Ning Huan Xin didn''t find any useful clues after walking for a long time. When she was about to change her head, suddenly, a portrait on the palace wall aroused her idea. Although it was dark around, Ning Huanxin had a very good look in her eyes. After a glance, she found that the people on the portrait were very similar to herself. And there were a few lines under the portrait. This is a portrait of looking for someone. It doesn''t write the name of the person to look for. It just says that people with clues can go to Jinluan palace to report to Princess Wan. There will be a big prize. Princess Wan? It won''t be Missing Yang Wan? Ning Huan Xin is a little confused. Yang Wan doesn''t know himself. The only one who can find someone to draw this picture is mu Yuxin! So, is mu Yuxin with Yang Wan now? Think of here, Ning Huan heart immediately smile. So, it''s much easier. As long as she finds the princess Wan, she can find Mu Yuxin and Yang Wan! Think of here, Ning Huan heart immediately body shape a flash, her figure ghost like walking in the palace, walk for a while, finally she met a small maid left alone. Ning Huan heart immediately flashed over and appeared in front of the little maid. "Ah Well. " The little maid subconsciously wanted to shout, but she was immediately covered with Ning Huanxin''s mouth. "Don''t cry. I won''t hurt you. Look who I am." Rather happy heart tone is very gentle, one side of the small maid heard her voice immediately gave up the struggle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 Moonlight is indifferent, the little maid blinked her eyes hard, and finally saw Ning Huanxin''s face vaguely. This man is The little maid widened her eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin with some surprise. At this time, rather happy heart just slowly from opened own hand, toward small palace maid smile: "you should see? I''m the one wanguifei is looking for. Can you take me to see her? When the time comes, you will have a great thank you Ning Huan''s heart language is flat and her smile is charming. The little maid in law patted her frightened chest, and felt that Ning Huanxin really didn''t have any malice, so she took a deep breath. "Well, well, you come with me." With that, the little maid turned around with the lantern and went to the direction of Jinluan palace with Ning Huanxin. Because not long ago, there were few people who could sleep in the palace. At this time, there was a candle burning in Yang Wan''s bedroom. Mu Yuxin also sits with Yang Wan in her robes. Today, Yang Wan tells Mu Yuxin everything about the Dong''an Dynasty, the Imperial City, and the one in the palace of national master. Mu Yuxin is naturally in a complicated mood. It''s not easy to live in the palace of this dynasty. Moreover, Yang Wan has lived here for decades, and it is impossible for her to leave. "Sister Wan''er, if you don''t leave, I will stay with you." Seeing that Yang Wan''s face is not good tonight, Mu Yuxin doesn''t know what happened, but she still takes Yang Wan''s hand and whispers to her with a smile on her face. "Yuxin, do you really want to stay here?" Yang Wan suddenly looked at Mu Yuxin with a happy face: "but..." Yang Wan''s eyes were dim, and then suddenly shook his head: "once you stay here, you will live in the imperial city like me, and abide by the rules of this dynasty. Just like the people here, you have no freedom and no self." "I''m not afraid." Mu Yuxin said with a smile: "elder sister, you are too hard and lonely here alone. I can accompany you! Besides We are all abandoned orphans. " They were abandoned by their relatives. For mu Yuxin, Yang Wan is her only relative. "Sister, if I don''t help you, who will help you? It''s not easy to survive in this harem. I can advance and retreat together with you Mu Yuxin is still too naive and simple after all. She thinks that as long as she acts as her sister, she can stay with Yang Wan and help her. However, she doesn''t know that Yang Wan has other plans "Yuxin, if you are willing to stay, your sister will surely let you enjoy endless glory and wealth, and become the most noble woman in this dynasty!" Yang Wan knows that she is old, but mu Yuxin is young and beautiful. Her beauty and her body are the most powerful weapons! As long as their sisters cooperate well, no one in the harem will be their opponent any more! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Master!" Two people are talking when Yang Wan''s maid in charge suddenly comes in. "Why are you in such a hurry?" Yang Wan raised her eyebrows, and her expression was not angry and self-confident. This was the natural momentum of the imperial concubine that she had raised in the palace for many years. The maid in charge of the palace was a little nervous. She took a look at Mu Yuxin. Then she bowed her head and told Yang Wan, "master, a maid came to report that she had found Miss Mu''s friend." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 "What?" Hearing the maid''s words, Mu Yuxin immediately stood up and said, "I''ve found my heart. Where is she?" The maid in charge of the palace took a subconscious look at Yang Wan. The system in the palace is strict, and her master has not yet opened her mouth. She dare not promise casually. Seeing Yang wanwei''s untraceable nod, the maid in charge answered Mu Yuxin with a smile: "Miss mu, they''re just outside the palace. I''m going to invite your friends in!" The imperial concubine''s bedroom is not for everyone. As for the little maid of honor, she would naturally give her the reward and send her away. The empress has asked the court painters to keep painting these days, and has pasted the notice of finding people all over the imperial city. Now it seems that all these efforts have not been in vain. It wasn''t long after the portrait was posted that the man found it so quickly. Since people have been found, those pasted portraits must be removed overnight ** "girl, come with me!" Ning Huan Xin at this time had followed the Jinluan Palace''s maid in charge all the way to the bedroom. As soon as she entered the gate, she saw a familiar figure flying over. "Happy, it''s great to see you!" Mu Yuxin has a bright voice and a good mental state. See her lively appearance, rather happy heart guess these two days, she should live very well. "I''m happy, too." Ning Huan Xin smiles. Her eyes turn, and falls on the woman in splendid clothes not far away. This is Yang Wan? The woman in front of her is similar to Yang Wan in the photo, but she has matured a lot. What''s more, her breath and temperament are quite different from those in the photos. When Ning Huanxin is looking at Yang Wan, Yang Wan is also looking at Ning Huanxin -- she is a rare beauty. Her eyebrows and eyes are really beautiful. Yang Wan has seen many peerless beauties in this harem, but at the first sight of Ning Huanxin, she still shines in front of her eyes. Ning Huanxin not only has beautiful facial features, her eyes are particularly clear and bright. What''s more, she has a special breath. Yang Wan doesn''t know what it is, but it can''t be denied that it''s very attractive and special. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Are you Yu Xin''s friend? Yuxin mentioned me to you As Yang Wan spoke and waved, the maid in charge immediately retreated. There was nothing to hide from the three of them left in the room. "Well, I''m rather happy. Are you Yang Wan? When you meet for the first time, take care of it. " Ning Huanxin nodded at Yang Wan. It is said that through the female, once through, it will soar, it seems that it is really a little interesting. Yang Wan is also the imperial concubine. She is also a master in the harem. Moreover, Ning Huan Xin feels a vague anger in her body. Her hands, I''m afraid, are also covered with blood. She is no longer the gentle and kind sister Wan''er in Mu Yuxin''s heart. Time, environment. Power, ambition. Many things, can change a person without trace, let her become you completely strange appearance. "Honey, where have you been these two days? Do you know this place... " Mu Yuxin still looks like she has no city in her heart. She pulls Ning Huanxin to talk about the Dong''an Dynasty''s affairs -- the time flow rate here is different from the original world! People here can live for hundreds of years! There is a god like man who controls everything in the Mainland www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 Listening to Mu Yuxin''s words, Ning Huan Xin suddenly realized that Jiang Lixing''s character, once he found himself missing, he would definitely look for himself the first time. Even if there are many barriers between the two spaces, he will appear for the first time. This point, Ning Huan Xin never doubted. Now, two days later, Chiang Kai Shek has not yet appeared. It turns out that it''s not Jiang Li''s slow action, but that even after four or five days here, maybe Just a few hours in Yanjing! I didn''t expect the truth to be like this. Perhaps, this is the most fearless place of Chu Yi. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Happy." At this time, one side of Mu Yuxin is excited to finish all the things. She has been holding Ning happy for a long time and does not want to let go. "Happy, I think Stay here with sister Wan''er, go back by yourself! But I don''t know how long it will take before the two spacetimes overlap again? " Mu Yuxin tells Ning Huanxin of her plan. "Time and space overlap this kind of thing It''s hard to say. " Yang Wan on one side suddenly sighed: "I was involved in this imperial city by the turbulence of time and space. Later, I also found many people to see the sky, but I could not find any rules. Even if I saw the abnormal sky, I couldn''t find a way to go back and find a way back. If you want to go back now, I''m afraid you have to wait for a period of time, maybe ten days and a half months, maybe ten years and eight years, or even Decades. " Speaking of this, Yang Wan suddenly gave Ning Huanxin a gentle smile: "but you can rest assured that I will take care of you here. Women here are not easy to grow old, and they can stay young for decades, so Even if you can''t go back, don''t worry. " The chances of going back are slim, but staying here is good. Ning Huan Xin looks at Yang Wan without a trace. She always thinks that Yang Wan is deliberately guiding herself, hoping that she will give up the idea of going back and stay in this dynasty! "I didn''t expect it to be such a good place." Ning Huan Xin raised her eyes and looked at Yang Wan. Suddenly she asked, "Wan Guifei, do you know Zhuang Xiaoqing? She should have passed four years earlier than you. Well, according to the year here, she is dozens of years older than you! " Zhuang Xiaoqing. Hearing the name, Yang Wan''s eyes flashed: "I do know her, but she died 30 years ago." In the harem, life and death, ups and downs, can not be more normal. Zhuang Xiaoqing died 30 years ago? Hearing Yang Wan''s words, Ning Huan''s heart was stunned, and then she was relieved. The life and death of a woman in this imperial city is just a moment. Such a large palace is full of yin and resentment. There are countless people who have died. The outsider may not see anything, but Ning Huanxin can feel it. Even if there is the palace of national master of Chu Yi, the palace is still full of resentment. "Happy, I''m afraid you can''t go back in a short time. You can live with me in Jinluan palace and stay with sister Wan''er." Mu Yuxin discussed with Ning Huanxin at this time. Yang Wan on one side kept still and waited for Ning Huanxin''s reply. "I..." Rather happy heart hesitated for a while, tactfully refused: "I don''t live here, I found a place myself these days, that place is very good, and I want to look for places to see if I can find the key to go back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 Chu Yi''s identity in this world is too special, and Yang Wan seems not to be a good kind, so rather happy and not tell the truth. She did not tell Mu Yuxin and Yang Wan that she lived in the palace of national master. "This..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mu Yuxin hesitated for a moment, but when she thought of Ning Huanxin''s identity, she could only nod her head at last: "well, if you have anything in the future, please come to me and sister Wan''er at any time." Seeing Ning Huan Xin''s unwillingness to stay, Yang Wan didn''t insist. She has been in the harem for decades, and naturally knows how to put it in and out freely. "This is the waist token of Jinluan palace." At this time, Yang Wan suddenly took something out of her arms: "with this, you can go in and out of my palace at will. If you have any trouble in the Imperial City, you can also take this as a keepsake, and others will give me some thin noodles." Yang Wan is very considerate in her work. "Thank you." Ning Huan Xin put up the waist token and gave a faint smile to two people: "it''s not too early. I''ll leave first. If you have something to do, you can contact me again." Said, rather happy heart already got up to leave. Looking at Ning happy heart out of the bedroom, Yang Wancai whispered: "Yu Xin, you are a friend, it''s not simple!" No matter the appearance, temperament, behavior and her eyes, it is not simple. "It''s not easy to like her. She comes from a very good background. In our original world, she is a big star." When Mu Yuxin heard Yang Wan''s words, she couldn''t help whispering: "and Her martial arts are really good. She is definitely not a trick. So don''t worry about her sister Wan''er. I believe she won''t have an accident! " "Well." Yang Wan nods slowly. She drops her eyes slightly. The eyes at the bottom of her eyes are not clear. The palace of national teachers. Ning Huan heart back, still did not see anyone. She went back to the yard where she had rested yesterday. Without that prohibition, I always feel that the breath in the palace of national master is different. Ning Huan Xin is still sitting on the bed and practicing quietly. Today, Jinghong sword was opened. Now Ning Huanxin still remembers the incomparable appearance of that sword. I wonder if the Jinghong sword can be used with Sanqing imperial sword technique? Ning Huanxin is going to try again! So, she found a few charms and arranged a boundary in the room. Then, she secretly ran the formula of Sanqing imperial sword in the bottom of her heart. Then, Ning Huan Xin called out the startling Hong sword again. When Jinghong sword senses the secret of Sanqing''s imperial sword, the whole body of the sword vibrates immediately! It was the same with Jinghong sword the last time. However, after every quiver of the sword body, it didn''t take long for the sword to stop. Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know what the reason is. Is it because the Sanqing imperial sword has any special requirements for the spirit sword to perform the magic arts? It seems to repel all swords. Ning Huanxin insists on supporting with her spiritual power. She is ready. If she fails this time, she will not experiment again unless she finds a fairy sword! As time went by, Jinghong sword had been floating in the air. Ning Huanxin''s face was pale, and he was still struggling to support it. Suddenly, Jinghong sword gave out a cry, and endless sword Qi gushed from the sword body. In an instant, he broke through the boundary under Ning Huanxin''s cloth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 Jinghong sword moved! Not only that, she also broke through the border of Ning Huanxin''s arrangement! Ning Huan Xin feels that the pithy formula of Sanqing imperial sword technique and Jinghong sword are finally integrated! At last it''s done! Ning Huan is happy in the bottom of his heart, and subconsciously runs his mind method again. He wants to continue to control the startling dragon sword in the air! "Poof!" That is to say, at this moment, Ning Huanxin suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person fainted. The bright red color dyed the pure white bed red. In rather happy heart slowly fell that moment, a purple figure quietly came, gently open arms, caught her body. "What a bully." For the first time, Chu Yi''s face was surprised and flustered. What a surprise. How could there be such an overbearing sword spirit in the world! This sword spirit should not exist in the world. It should be Chu Yi explores the breath of Ning''s delight, and his eyes flash through endless complexity. "Unexpectedly, you It''s a fairy. " Just at the moment when Jinghong sword was out of control, Ning Huanxin knew that the previous life memory and immortal spirit sealed in the sea were also shocked for a while. The breath was very secret, but it was still explored by Chu Yi. At this moment, Chu Yi''s expression is very strange. If Ning Huanxin is a sealed immortal, then Who is Jiang Lixing? Chu Yi couldn''t see through Jiang Lixing. Until now, he realized that since Jiang Lixing was rather happy, I''m afraid Identity is not that simple. But none of this matters. Chu Yi looks at the Jinghong sword which suddenly falls on the ground because of Ning''s delirium. He immediately waves. The sword flies over obediently and falls on Chu Yi''s palm. "It''s a good sword, but I don''t know Will they become immortal soldiers in the future Chu Yi suddenly turned the edge of his sword with the sword of Jinghong, and cut the fingertip of his right index finger with the blade of Jinghong sword. Dark red blood, with more cold than ice and snow breath, drop by drop. Those blood, all very accurate fell on Ning Huan Xin''s pale lips. One drop after another, dyed her lips red. Blood bead a little bit of disappearance, into the edge of rather happy lips. The happy face on the bed gradually improved. This girl really likes to mess around. "This body can''t bear such a powerful immortal spirit. You are lucky to meet me Chu Yi suddenly laughed. I had a good laugh. In this world, all people, meet him is a disaster, is a nightmare. Only she can turn disaster and despair into blessing and hope. I hope Chu Yi slightly droops his eyes and looks at the rapid healing of his fingertip wound -- is there any hope in his life? He''s a cursed man, he won''t love, he won''t suffer, he won''t be old, he won''t cry. All who approach him will die. All those who fall in love with him will die. In this way, he will live longer than anyone else. Because in this world No one. Kill him. How ridiculous it is! So The first time I discovered the node of time and space, and the first time I found that my mind could travel to another world, Chuyi''s mood was excited and could not be calmed down for a long time. He attached himself to the dying man, dreaming that he could live the life he wanted by other people''s bodies. But His mind is still repelled by those bodies. His power is rejected by the world! That terrible curse, not only on his body, but also on his soul. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 Over the years, whether in the Dong''an dynasty or in Ning Huanxin''s world, Chu Yi killed many people and killed many innocent lives. Besides his need for those souls, there was another reason that he wanted to know whether there was anyone in these two worlds who could kill himself. He incarnates himself as the most evil and cold-blooded Master Yi, hoping to lead to his real opponent and the man in his destiny. But I didn''t expect that the last one he met was her. "Our destiny No one, no accident, can stop it. " Chu Yi whispered softly and put Jinghong sword aside. He turned away without hesitation. The room was quiet again, as if he had never appeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, when Ning Huan''s heart woke up, it was already daybreak. Rather happy heart slowly get up, touch still some hair heavy head. She knew that she had been in a coma for a long time. She was greedy and careless last night! Ning Huanxin sighed and turned to see the startled sword on the head of her bed. She was stunned. Last night Did something happen? Ning Huan heart subconsciously touched his lips, cool. I always feel that there is something wrong. "Saint, you are awake." The voice of concern and respect came slowly. A white figure came in slowly. "Zhiyue." Ning Huan heart looked at the familiar figure, asked a low: "where is the national teacher?" "The national teacher is resting." Zhiyue replied respectfully. "He didn''t get up, either?" Ning Huanxin is a little surprised. He had some problems when practicing martial arts, and he was in a coma. What is the reason of Chu Yi? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Zhiyue didn''t agree, because she didn''t know how to answer. No one knows what happened to the master, because he never allowed others to approach and serve him. Seeing Zhiyue''s embarrassed face, Ning Huan Xin did not ask again. She ate a meal alone, and then she went around the palace of national master for a few times. In addition to the other courtyard that day, there was no other special place in the whole hall. Ning Huanxin knows that she can''t beat Chu Yi. She is a self-conscious person, but she still has to fight hard? Isn''t that stupid? She had planned to wait and drag until Jiang Lixing came. Together, they would defeat Chu Yi. But now Thinking of the Jinghong sword out of control yesterday, Ning Huanxin has been very concerned. Sanqing imperial sword technique is really mysterious, and the power of Jinghong sword is greatly beyond Ning Huanxin''s expectation! If you practice more times and find a way to control Sanqing''s imperial sword, can you try it and compare it with Chu Yi? Ning Huanxin really has such a mind, but Sanqing imperial sword skill, with her current cultivation and body, which is so easy to control and use? At the beginning, Jiang Lixing returned this technique to Ning Huan''s heart, only hoping that she could practice it well. In case of life and death crisis, she could automatically trigger the seal in her body, release immortal Qi, and save her life. Unfortunately, now, she did not have any life and death catastrophe, Chu Yi did not want to kill her. His intention is very clear I just want to marry her. Rather happy heart actually also very puzzled, oneself from small to big actually also quite attractive person likes? However, there are not many pursuers around her, and none of them can be noticed by her. Therefore, it was the first time for her to meet such an exciting thing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 Ning Huan Xin has thought it over for a long time. No matter whether it will succeed or not, she plans to try again to use Sanqing Yujian to drive Jinghong sword. This time, of course, she will be more careful and more serious. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Ning Huanxin used Jinghong sword to drive Sanqing imperial sword again, he didn''t lose control like the first time, but still failed. Rather happy heart is not discouraged, she stayed in the yard all day, keep practicing, trying, again and again. Such a smart and rational woman has such a stupid time. It''s a waste of time knowing that it won''t work. Chu Yi passed by the door and saw the expression of his heart and mind in the yard. He could not help but stop and watch carefully. Ning Huan heart felt the breath of Chu Yi and opened his eyes immediately. Two people looked at each other, Ning Huan Xin put away his aura, and felt the startling sword in his palm was ready to move. Ning Huan heart immediately turned cold. "What are you excited about? I am your master!" I don''t know what happened to this sword. Is it because it was stained with the blood of Chu Yi? At the beginning, Chu Yi used his own blood to open the seal of Jinghong sword, so up to now, there is a very strange connection between him and this sword. Every time, the Jinghong sword feels the breath of Chu Yi, and becomes ready to move. "It seems that your sword is not very obedient." As he spoke, Chu Yi released his xuan''er. The sword was really beautiful and sharp. The most important thing was Very obedient. Ning Huanxin I feel despised. "I''m just not very good at swords." Ning Huan Xin decides to die. Duck is tough. "Oh." Chu Yi smiles: "do you want to consider taking me as a teacher, I will teach you." "You teach me?" Ning Huan heart was scared. Gu Qianchen used to like to teach her. The little uncle turned out to be a villain. Now the master of the state is doing this again? "You''re not afraid of teaching apprentices and starving the master?" Ning Huan heart looks at Chu Yi deeply. How good is Chu Yi? She had no idea. Maybe no one is his opponent except Jiang Lixing. "If I''m afraid, I won''t stand here. If I''m afraid, I won''t save you last night." "Last night You? " Rather happy a surprise, subconsciously touched his lips, from the morning, she felt the feeling on the lips is very strange. "What did you do last night?" Rather happy heart cold eye asked. "Give you a kiss." Chu Yi answered solemnly. "Oh." Originally thought rather happy will be angry to kill, who knows she unexpectedly incomparably gentle cloud light should one. Chu Yi looks at her curiously instead. "Don''t you mind?" "Anyway, I don''t know, let alone see, in this case I can think it didn''t happen. " Rather happy heart one face fearless. In fact, she did not believe what Chu Yi said. Although it''s just an intuition, Ning Huanxin finds that Chu Yi doesn''t like to have close contact with people. Therefore, what he just said was obviously deceiving her. Ning Huan Xin would not be cheated. Moral integrity can not, IQ can not be offline. "Well, I won''t tease you. Do you want to learn imperial sword from me?" Chu Yi asked Ning Huanxin again. It seemed that he was persistent. Ning Huan Xin looked at him suspiciously. "It happens that I''m free these days. If you like, I''ll No objection? " "If you get cheap, you''ll sell yourself." Chu Yi shook his head and waved again. Xuan''er, who had just performed happily in mid air, fell into his palm again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 "The art of sword control stresses the mutual understanding between people and swords." As he spoke, Chu Yi directed xuan''er sword with his own spiritual power. Ning Huan Xin looked at one side for a few eyes, at first a little careless, slowly, she also began to be serious, into the state. Chu Yi''s explanation is very careful and his action is very slow. He seems afraid that Ning Huanxin can''t understand. After a while, he suddenly put away the xuan''er sword, turned his head and looked at Ning Huanxin: "do you understand? Try it "Well." Ning Huanxin was eager to try. Hearing Chu Yi''s words, she immediately released the Jinghong sword. Then, according to the method just explained by Chu Yi, she slowly released her spiritual power, but did not rush to control the Jinghong sword. Instead, she infiltrated the body of Jinghong sword with her own spiritual power and spiritual power. She swam on it several times, Sure enough, slowly, Ning Huan got a response. Although it is just a feeling, very light, but rather happy really feel. This sword, in response to her, close to her! "I feel it!" Rather Huan heart happy bad, immediately excited to shout, looked at Chu Yi. The next second, she suddenly took it back with a bright smile on her face. Smile at the enemy. Rather happy smile to come fast, go also fast, fleeting, just like gorgeous fireworks. Chu Yi stares at Ning Huanxin''s face and her sudden cooling smile. He squints. "You can continue to practice, just teach you this today. You can''t be greedy In particular, don''t be greedy Something that shouldn''t belong to you at all, or People. Chu Yi floats away, Ning Huan Xin continues to concentrate on communicating with Jing Hong Jian. It turns out that even if a sword has no soul, she has her own emotions. It''s amazing. I don''t know how long it has passed. Ning Huanxin has been communicating with Jinghong sword until she feels that the sword in her hand is like a part of her body, which can be used as she wishes. At this time, a voice suddenly came, if there was nothing like it - "Feng Yan asked to see the master of the Chinese nation!" "Brave general Fengyan, please see the national master!" General? Hear this voice, Ning Huan heart suddenly stopped action. Isn''t Feng Yan the man who mistook himself as his sister? Why is he here again? Ning Huan heart is a little curious, can not help but put up the startled Hong sword, and then quickly walked out. Outside the palace, the sun shines brightly. Feng Yan was dressed in a black military general''s robe, handsome and handsome. At this time, he was standing upright outside the palace of national master, with a dignified and sincere look at the gate. "Creak." At this time, the heavy door was finally slowly pulled from the inside. Feng Yan''s spirit immediately shakes, and his eyes are tense looking at the gate. The gate of the national master''s hall is rarely opened. Every time it is opened, it is a big event. Of course, during this period, the door of the national master''s hall was opened several times. For example, the saint was sent back to his home, and then the saint was sent back. After that In short, every time has something to do with Fengjia. is surrounded by Eyeliner around the imperial city. Many influential people, including his majesty, are secretly observing everything in the national temple. They did not dare to monitor the master, but they were afraid that they would miss the opportunity to please him. At this time, all the doors of the national master hall were opened, and a graceful figure appeared in front of Feng Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 "Sister?" Feng Yan saw Ning Huan Xin, and immediately called her with joy. "Sister, you are out! It seems that you have not forgotten what day it is. " Feng Yan''s tone is gentle and pleasant. "Well?" Ning Huan Xin blinked and looked at Feng Yan inexplicably: "what day is today? Besides, I''m not your sister. You''ve got the wrong person. " "Sister, today is your birthday!" Feng Yan looked at Ning Huanxin seriously: "this, have you forgotten?" Oh, it turns out to be Miss Feng''s birthday. Ning Huan thought, at the beginning Feng Yan really said to himself, these days is the birthday of Feng 13. Unfortunately I''m afraid only Chu Yi knows whether Feng shisan is alive or dead. "Sister, since you have come out, you have been allowed to go home by the master of China?" Feng Yan asked her again, seeing that he was rather happy and did not speak. "Ah?" Go home? That''s going out of the palace. "I''m not going, and I''m not your sister." Rather happy heart shook his head, she will not leave the palace, because only the palace can go back to the coordinate point. "General Feng, you''d better go. You don''t want to come again. If you want to know where your sister is, you can ask Chu Master Guoshi. For the last time - you know the wrong person, I''m really not your sister! " Said, rather happy heart turns around to go back. Feng Yan stands in the same place with a complicated look -- why does she refuse to admit and say so? Is Isn''t she really her sister? No, it''s impossible. Little sister, she is in the national master hall. She must still be there all these years! Seeing Ning Huanxin about to enter the door, Feng Yan suddenly chased after him. "Little sister, listen to me!" At this moment, perhaps his mood was too chaotic and he thought too much in his heart. Feng Yan even forgot that they were not allowed to enter the palace of national master at will! If you break into the palace of national master, you will be killed without mercy! Seeing that Feng Yan went in, all the dark lines in the imperial city were dumbfounded. Everyone was sweating for Feng Yan -- it''s over, Feng general is dead! It''s a pity that a generation of famous generals and young heroes, but also a pity for that handsome young man. It''s a pity Eh? Don''t mention those people in the dark. At this moment, even Feng Yan is stupid. When he reacted, he found that his feet had entered the palace of national master. Almost at this moment, even if there were countless murders, Feng Yan, who had been killed for a long time, was instantly wet by cold sweat. Since ancient times, no one has been able to survive. And Will implicate nine tribes! "What''s the matter?" Ning Huan Xin feels that Feng Yan has caught up with her and her breath is chaotic. She hesitates for a moment, but she can''t help but look back. As a result, Feng Yan''s face was pale and his lips were blue. I''ll go. What''s the situation? Poisoning? "Are you all right?" Rather happy heart can only fold back, a raised hand, took Feng Yan''s arm. His pulse, very confused. "Hey, don''t scare me. You are..." "No harm." At this time, Chu Yi''s voice suddenly floated, this mysterious man, always inexplicably appeared, god dragon see head not see tail. "Since general Feng is here, come in and talk. It''s almost noon. Let''s have a meal together." With that, Chu Yi turned around and left. "Hello, Chuyi, wait for me. I''ll ask you something." Rather happy to see Chu Yi to go, immediately chase up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 "I said," what is the matter with Feng shisan? Why don''t you make it clear to the people who sealed the house? Did you kill the girl? " Ning Huan Xin catches up with Chu Yi and asks in a low voice. Chu Yi What''s the death of evil? The master of the national teacher was speechless. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Feng Yan, who was not far behind, finally came back to his mind. Did he break into the palace of national teachers without permission? This is not the most magical, the most magical is that after he broke in, not only did he not die, but also he was asked to stay for dinner? Living for decades, Feng Yan has never met such a strange thing! This Is it because of my sister? He had just been in a trance. He seemed to hear his sister call the name of the master of the State - but even his majesty did not dare to call it. It''s terrible. It''s terrible. Not to mention that Feng Yan felt terrible, the spies of all major forces in the imperial city were going crazy - What did they see? Feng Yan broke into the palace of national teachers? Finally went in safely? No, I have to go back and report it to my master immediately. It seems that the family is going to go to heaven! those eyes fall over each other and then leave, and in a very short time, the whole city knows what happened just now. At this time, in the palace of national master. Feng Yan sat stiff in the hall. Chu Yi was sitting on a high seat beside him, still wearing a mask. Feng Yan did not dare to look up and look at Chu Yi''s eyes. The purple eyes of the master can also kill people. Ning Huan Xin sat opposite Feng Yan and felt the oppressive atmosphere in the hall. Ning Huanxin''s eyes were closed and he took the initiative to say, "Chu Yi, it''s just Feng general who is coming. Please tell him something clearly. Where is the real seal 13?" 13 Feng Yan hears the speech and suddenly looks up at Ning Huanxin -- isn''t Xiaomei in front of you? What is the real seal thirteen? Almost subconsciously, Feng Yan clenched his fists gently. He didn''t dare to think about it, let alone listen to it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Chu Yi turned his head slightly and took a look at Feng Yan. "General Feng, she is not your sister." Chu Yi''s voice has no emotion. Feng Yan''s dark eyes at that time have a touch of surprise, deep and complex light flash. "Master of the Chinese nation!" He suddenly stood up slowly, stiff back, body straight kneeling down. "Master Guoshi, thirteen she..." Feng Yan couldn''t ask. At this moment, he was not afraid of Chu Yi. He was afraid of hearing an answer he didn''t want to hear. Little sister in his heart, has always been a small group, white, wrinkled, thin. At the beginning, or he personally carried her into the palace and took her to the gate of the national master''s hall. In a twinkling of an eye, it is twenty years! Twenty years is not a very long time in the Dong''an Dynasty. It seems that it is only a moment for Feng Yan. He always felt that little sister was still living well and could get the best of everything in the palace of national master. But now "She''s still alive." Chu Yi opens his mouth again. These four words are like a ray of dawn, which brightens Feng Yan''s eyes in an instant. "However, she is not in the palace of national teachers now." Chu Yi changed his mind. "If you are brothers and sisters, one day I will meet again. " Chu Yi didn''t say where Feng shisan was. Hearing Chu Yi''s words, Feng Yan was satisfied. "Thank you for your advice Feng Yan is still kneeling on the ground. Without Chu Yi speaking, he dare not get up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 "Well, it''s late. Let''s have lunch. General Feng, you''ll join us." At this time, Chu Yi looked at Ning Huanxin and Feng Yan, and as he spoke, he slowly got up. "Oh." Rather happy heart nodded. In fact, she was silent just now, just trying to figure out where the seal 13 was? If Feng shisan is really a saint disciple trusted by Chu Yi, will she be sent by Chu Yi to carry out any tasks? Or to their world? It''s not Ning Huan Xin''s conspiracy theory, but she thinks that Chu Yi is too unreliable and weird. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three people arrived in the dining room one after another. Feng Yan was here for the first time. When he saw two chairs in the dining room, he stood quietly in the back. Chu Yi still sits on the throne. Ning Huanxin sits beside him. After she sits down, she looks at Chu Yi and Feng Yan, who can only stand. Ning Huan Xin didn''t say anything. Since this dynasty has his rules, Ning Huan Xin will not abide by them, but will not destroy anything. She''s just a passer-by here, that''s all. Maybe it''s because of a third person. This time, Chu Yi didn''t take off his mask and straighten out his meal. He didn''t say a word. It turns out that this is the normal painting style of the master of the Chinese nation! After dinner, Feng Yan respectfully wanted to quit. Chu Yi just waved his hand coldly. From the palace of national master, Feng Yan felt the sun in the sky, but still felt a little cold. The Yin Qi in the palace of national master is really too heavy for ordinary people to bear. "Don''t mention it to anyone, or you will destroy the nine tribes." The voice of Chu Yi suddenly rings in Feng Yan''s ears. Feng Yan takes a deep breath and slowly leaves the gate of the national master''s hall. Before Feng Yan came out of the Imperial City, he was stopped. "General Feng, your majesty, please!" His Majesty must have asked the master and the saint. Feng Yan lowered his eyes and followed him to his Majesty''s Hall of political discussion In the palace of national teachers. After lunch, Ning Huanxin went back to his yard to practice sword. She was a diligent and studious classmate. She practiced from the afternoon till the evening until the sun set. Ning Huanxin ate something casually and continued to practice. How much does this guy want to kill himself? Chu Yi stands in the dark, quietly watching Ning Huanxin trying to kill him. At this moment, he felt that I''m glad. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the Dong''an Dynasty, life was very fast, some comfortable, but also some strange. Ning Huan Xin never knew that he and his enemies could live in the same place so happily. Moreover, Chu Yi came to guide him to practice sword at fixed time every day. He could have been awarded a certificate of honor for the most diligent master in the world! In a flash, ten days passed. Ning Huanxin''s talent is excellent, and the speed of learning makes Chu Yi feel surprised. Unfortunately It''s still too short. Chu Yi knows that there is not much time left for him. "Well, that''s all for practice today." Chu Yi looks at the sky and interrupts Ning Huanxin''s practice. "Well." Ning Huanxin nodded. When he turned back, he saw Chu Yi standing not far away with his long hair flying. It was really a feast for the eyes. It''s so beautiful. Why Ning Huan Xin thought of his branch line task. Her local government wechat system has a branch task with extremely high points, which is to find Master Yi and bring him to justice, so that he can stop harming people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 Chu Yi in front of him doesn''t look like a murderer at all. But he is. There is no black and white, no good or evil. The so-called, black and white, positive and evil, are hidden in the bottom of human heart. Looking at Ning Huan Xin''s complicated look at himself, Chu Yi suddenly smiles. "What are you doing looking at me like this?" "Nothing." Rather happy to shake his head: "thank you these days to take care of, thank you for teaching me so much, I..." This feeling, rather happy heart can not say, the first time she met, it is clearly that the most heinous, you want to kill the person. But he''s nice to you. All right. You can''t do it. Of course, the main reason is that now she can do it, she can''t fight. All of you Is that the most important reason? ¡¿ ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Are you in love with me?" Chu Yi suddenly, looking at Ning Xinxin''s eyes, asked her for no reason. In that voice, there is no way to study Look forward to it. "No Rather happy heart shook his head, the answer is very straightforward. "But..." Rather happy sigh tone, seem to have some hesitation: "Chu Yi, you are good to me, I can feel. I know that you are really good to me. It''s not the kind you said. You need my blood. You need me to help you survive. In fact I can feel that you don''t value life and death so much. Otherwise, why don''t you do it all the time? Why do you still bother to teach me It is because of this doubt, this a sincere, let Ning Huanxin some hesitation. She wavered for the first time. Even though she knew that the other side was a murderer, she even wanted to be free "Oh." Chu Yi suddenly smiles. "Women''s benevolence, so, you are just an ordinary woman, a woman who is easy to be influenced by feelings and decisions." With that, Chu Yi raised his hand, and the bodies of the two white maidens who were guarding the courtyard suddenly flew over. "You didn''t see me kill, so You''re so easy to shake, aren''t you? " The words did not fall, Chu Yi''s hand slightly forced, the two white maid''s body immediately fell silent. He''s never soft on murder. For him, anyone''s life is nothing but grass roots. Even himself was no exception. Life should be fragile, who can be more noble than who? Rather happy to see the action of Chu Yi, suddenly drooping eyes, shaking his head. "Chu Yi, why are you so anxious to prove your cold-blooded?" The more deliberate, the more suspicious, isn''t it? Ning Huan heart sighed at the two bodies on the ground. "Maybe I shouldn''t have discussed it with you today." Ning Huan Xin has always been rational. She always thinks that Chu Yi has some secrets and difficulties, so she wants to untie his heart knot. If his heart knot is opened, maybe the ending will be different. But it seems that Chuyi doesn''t want her to help himself. Do not want to untie those dust laden past. "I went back to rest." Ning Huan Xin turns to leave, at this time, Chu Yi suddenly pulls her. This is the first time he took her hand, very hard. "Maybe I shouldn''t have been waiting for you to make some strange guesses." Chu Yi''s eyes were fixed on Ning''s heart, and his tone was a little low: "today''s weather is good, and I think the moon will be very round tonight, suitable for bridal chamber flowers and candles!" With that, Chu Yi took Ning Xinxin''s hand and wanted to take her into his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 Rather happy to see Chu Yi''s action, she did not want to, secretly run spiritual power, palm lit red lotus flame. Two people suddenly entangled, for a time, the atmosphere of the whole national master hall changed. Just at this time, the already dark sky suddenly thunder rolling, wind suddenly! This is The vision of the sky only happened above the palace of national master, but the rest of the imperial capital was calm and calm! Originally, I don''t know when Chu Yi once again set a border for the whole palace of national teachers. And this border is obviously different from the last one! Ning Huan heart at this time also felt the sky in the strange. This is not caused by her and Chu Yi''s mana collision. It is likely that The vision caused by the turbulence of time and space? Is it Is Jiang Lixing? When she was distracted, Chu Yi suddenly summoned his xuan''er sword. The dark long sword was as strange as a snake. Take advantage of the sharp edge of her heart to pick her clothes! A deep pain suddenly hit. Ning Huanxin''s shoulder was immediately dyed red by a piece of blood. When the vision in the sky gradually dissipates and a familiar figure breaks through the sky, Ning Huanxin has already called out his Jinghong sword and holds it with Chu Yi. As soon as Jiang Lixing arrived at this time and space, he felt the murderous opportunity and the evil spirit. This is an area shrouded in mana bans, and under this area, Ning Huanxin is holding a fight with a purple robed man. Her shoulder was stained with blood. You hurt her? Jiang Lixing''s body immediately set off a startling anger -- all the people who hurt their hearts will die! Jiang Lixing''s breath is very strong, because he has crossed the barrier of time and space, in this time and space, he will not be suppressed by magic and spiritual power. Therefore, Jiang Lixing''s body is haunted by a thick black mist in an instant. These mists are ghost Qi and evil Qi. It turns out that Demons. Immortals and demons? It''s an interesting couple. Chu Yi takes a look at Jiang Lixing. After that, he dropped his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin. "Your man has come to pick you up, but I''ll destroy everything I can''t get, and you won''t be an exception With that, Chu Yi once again waved xuan''er sword and stabbed Ning at Ning''s heart. Ning Huan Xin also immediately concentrated his mind and manipulated the Jinghong sword with spiritual power. When the two swords were on each other, suddenly, xuan''er sword turned into inch fragments. How could this happen! Ning Huan was stunned and subconsciously wanted to call back Jinghong sword, but Jinghong sword still went straight to Chu Yi''s chest until it pierced his whole body. In this moment, the mask on Chu Yi''s face fell off, and his eyes fell on Ning Huanxin''s body. His eyes were very strange. His blood was still dark red, but every drop of blood did not fall on the ground, but all of them were inhaled into Jinghong sword! This is it! At this time, Jiang Lixing had arrived at Ning Huanxin''s side. After all, Chu Yi was one step faster. No, it should be said that all this was already in his plan, and the time he was waiting for was the moment when Jiang Lixing arrived. "You..." Chu Yi looks at Jiang Lixing with a smile on his lips. The first and last time the two men met formally. "You are late." Chu Yi''s face was so perfect that even Jiang Li Xing had to look at it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 At this time, Chu Yi''s whole body was changing. His body, his soul and his blood seemed to be sucked into Jinghong sword. "I am a cursed being." At this time, Chu Yi is still indifferent to open his mouth, but his eyes are gently looking at Ning Huanxin. The first time he talked about his life experience, Chu Yi''s tone was very calm. "I can''t live like a normal person, and I can''t Die like an ordinary person. There is only one person in the world who can kill me. It''s me People you like. " When Ning Huan Xin heard Chu Yi''s words, her hand trembled slightly -- being cursed, not old or dead, can only die in the hand of one''s beloved. What a vicious curse! "I used to think that I must die. It''s boring because I You can''t learn to like a person, even if it''s just a little bit like it. " Chu Yi''s voice slowly becomes very low, because his body is also disappearing. "But in the end I''m still lucky, because I''m waiting for you at last You don''t know where I first met you. You don''t know when I first looked at you. Only I know this. "Will you remember me? Certainly, because... " Chu Yi suddenly smiles and looks at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. "I curse you too. After I die, everything I have will be integrated into your amazing sword With you, all my life As long as Jinghong sword is still there, I will be there. Always there. My existence will never be erased, never forgotten. This is the life that Chu Yi wants. He always gets what he wants. "Chu Yi, you Why is that necessary? " Ning Huan Xin bit his lip and watched Chu Yi''s soul and body turn into pieces. Finally, they all integrated into Jinghong sword. This unique fierce soldier, at this time, turned into the whole body of purple red, extremely dazzling, extremely sharp! Ning Huan did not think that this is the end, and Chu Yi has long written a good ending. Originally for Chu Yi, death is the most perfect ending. But later, when he found that he could also have emotional things, he wanted more and more If you can''t love me, then let me accompany you. This wish, should not be too much? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What a A formidable opponent. " For the first time, Jiang Lixing felt a little subdued. But in the face of such a man who has calculated to die, he is still an extremely beautiful man, and even the Lord Hades can''t say anything else - the only thing to be thankful for is that this fierce rival in love met him when he met him. He''s dead. "Happy." Calling Ning Huanxin, Jiang Lixing held Ning Huanxin''s hand. Her hand was very cold. "Are you all right?" How could it be ok? But Jiang Lixing did not know what to ask except this sentence. "OK." Ning Huan Xin sighed and turned to look at Jiang Lixing. "You say Why is he... " Rather Huan heart does not understand, Chu Yi is really a riddle like person, from beginning to end, she can not understand. But before he died, he had to make a mark on her heart. "He knows the world." If I had known that Master Yi was such a person Jiang Lixing will never be interested in him, let alone let the local government release the information and task of chasing him. But it''s too late to say anything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 Although Chu Yi is dead, the border he arranged quietly not long ago is still there, so outsiders don''t know what happened in the palace of national master. "Shall we go back now?" Jiang Lixing took a look at Ning''s heart for fear that she would have any unnecessary troubles because of this. Rather happy to look at the familiar courtyard in front of her, although it is only more than ten days, but here all she has been particularly familiar with. "Before I leave, I''ll tell Mu Yuxin goodbye." Rather Huan heart light language. If Mu Yuxin really wants to stay here, Ning Huanxin respects her decision. "Well, you go. I''ll wait for you here." Jiang Ning clapped his heart on the shoulder. "When I just came from the sky, I consumed a lot of mana and needed to be restored. Moreover, if we want to go back again, we need to find a space-time node. I believe it is somewhere in this hall." "Well." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, he nodded happily. She walked away slowly, watching her back gradually disappear in his sight, and Jiang Lixing turned back. Looking at this exquisite courtyard, Jiang Lixing''s eyes are very complicated. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huanxin remembers the way to Jinluan palace clearly. But today this road seems to be particularly long, she walked a little lost. "Who is it?" Until the jingluan Palace''s servant''s low voice sounded, Ning Huan Xin came back to God, looked at them, and subconsciously took out the waist token Yang Wan gave himself. Seeing the waist token, the waiter at the door immediately and respectfully retreated to both sides. At this time, Jinluan palace is also very quiet, maybe Yang Wan is not there? Ning Huan Xin felt the breath of Mu Yu Xin and went directly to the side hall where she lived. Mu Yuxin changed into a bright dress. At this time, she was sitting at the table practicing calligraphy. Sister Wan''er said that if you want to survive here, you should at least know how to play piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Of course, being able to write good characters is also a big advantage. Seeing Mu Yuxin''s attentive appearance, rather happy for a moment. After a long time, she came to Mu Yuxin''s eyes. "Yuxin, I''m leaving." "Happy!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s voice, Mu Yuxin immediately put down her brush and raised her head. She looked at her in surprise: "are you going to leave here? So fast? " "Well, what about you? Are you really not going back? " Ning Huan Xin looks at Mu Yuxin with some complexity. "Well." Mu Yuxin said with a smile: "I want to accompany sister Wan''er here. Please don''t worry. I''ll be ok here, and sister Wan''er will protect me." Protection? Ning Huan Xin does not believe that Yang Wan will protect Mu Yuxin. And Chu Yi is no longer here. The emperor and the mainland do not know when, and there will be wars. Even if there was no war, a fight in the back palace would have killed Mu Yuxin ten times and eight times. "If one day, Yang Wan can''t protect you?" Rather happy heart did not say. In fact, she knows that Mu Yuxin believes in Yang Wan more. She and she are just good friends, and that''s all. She and Yang Wan are sisters. But Mu Yuxin has helped herself a lot and has been taking notes for herself. At the thought of this, Ning Huanxin hesitated. Seeing the pen and paper on one side of the table, Ning Huanxin immediately moved his mind. She went to the table, found a piece of white paper, and wrote a letter quickly. "Yuxin, here you are. If you encounter any danger here, or you can''t stay in the Imperial City, you can find a reliable person to send this to the fengjiangfu." The only person Ning Huanxin knows here is Feng Yan. He seems to be a good man, and he has power and power, and his martial arts are also good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 "General?" Mu Yuxin is stunned for a moment. She seems to have heard that the maids in the palace have mentioned Feng general. However, Mu Yuxin is not a gossip, so she has never asked anyone to find out who he is. But "Dear, do you know him?" Mu Yuxin is very curious and thinks that Ning Huanxin and Feng Yan have any friendship. "Is general Feng your friend?" She subconsciously asked a, in the heart felt rather happy really fierce, such a short time, here to make good friends. Who knows Ning Huan Xin but shook his head. "I just know him, not a friend, but As long as you give him this letter, he will certainly help you This may be the only way to help Mu Yuxin, but Ning Huanxin doesn''t want her to use this letter. Ning Huanxin knows that Feng Yan is very nervous about Feng Yan''s younger sister Feng shisan. She deliberately mentions Feng shisan in her letter and suggests that if he only helps Mu Yuxin, she will tell him the whereabouts of Feng shisan. "If Feng Yan asked me, you would say that I was wandering around and I didn''t know how long I would come back." How long can this matter last. "Oh, I see." Mu Yuxin nodded at a loss. "Then I''m going. Don''t tell Yang Wan about this. Don''t let her see this letter. Be careful of her." Ning Huan heart left this sentence, just turned to leave. Mu Yuxin looks puzzled when she is alone in the same place -- be careful of sister Wan''er? Is she Is it bad for you? Mu Yuxin clenched the letter that Ning Qingxin left to her, and her eyes were complicated. She didn''t believe that Yang Wan would do something sorry for herself, but Since this letter is specially left for her, Mu Yuxin will keep it carefully and will not tell anyone, even if she wants to leave it for a moment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The palace of national teachers. After Ning Huan Xin came back, he sensed the position of Jiang Lixing. It turned out that Jiang Lixing had arrived at the side yard of the national master''s hall. In this yard, there is a black stone slab. I''d rather like to feel it''s wrong before, but I can''t open it all the time. Now, Jiang Lixing has found this place and opened the black stone slab. "There is a secret chamber here, which should be the place where Chu Yi closed down, and it is also the time and space node of the two worlds." Jiang Lixing did not go down, already felt the Yin cold feeling that seeps into people''s heart and spleen, this below, very cold. "It''s here. Let''s go down and have a look." The entrance of the chamber is a magic array. Two people pass through the array and instantly arrive in the chamber. The air in the whole room was cold, and the huge night Pearl was emitting soft fluorescence. The room is surrounded by cold jade! In the center of the secret room, there are a lot of cold jade coffins! "There''s someone in the coffin." Jiang Lixing took a look, and then suddenly withdrew his eyes. What was in the coffin was actually white bones? Does this white bone need cold jade coffin to preserve? Isn''t that strange? "Look at the color of these white bones, it should be that they just became white bones soon. They..." "They were still fresh corpses, perhaps with the breath of living people." Rather happy low in the side of the mouth. "The cold jade coffin can ensure the freshness of the corpse and prevent its decay. It is said that it will not deform for decades or hundreds of years. One of these coffins is empty." Rather happy fingers, from the surface of those coffins, fingertips are full of cold. One coffin, two coffins, three coffins There were eight coffins with seven white bones in them, and the eighth was empty. Because this coffin usually holds Chu Yi''s body. "Chu Yi is just a mind crossing. His body will stay in this secret room. Similarly, every time he crosses, Chu Yi will change his body. So the seven white bones here, originally seven lodging bodies, were the bodies used by Chu Yi in the time and space that Chu Yi once crossed over to us, but now they all become a white bone." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 Rather happy hand, tightly clenched. Chuyi, you are so cunning. I''m not allowed to solve the final puzzle. Seven bodies have become white bones, so Ning Huanxin no longer knows who Chu Yi used in his own world. This will be a mystery forever. Just like Jinghong sword, she couldn''t forget it. Ning Huan heart took a deep breath, look very complicated. Jiang Lixing frowned at this time, looked at those white bones, and finally had some insight. "Honey, you mean He uses someone else''s body in our world? " No wonder, I have been unable to find the legendary "Master Yi". It turns out that there are such reasons in it. "Did he deliberately turn these bodies into white bones?" Jiang Lixing also understood the intention of Chu Yi, and immediately frowned a little displeased. "Happy, I can use magic to simulate their faces, so that I can..." "No more." Rather happy looking at Jiang Lixing, eyes light clear. "Chu Yi is dead." Her tone was very solemn. "Since he is dead, then Some mysteries will remain forever. " What if the mystery is solved? Is Chu Yi more than a mystery? Since from the beginning to the end, rather happy heart do not know, then she would like to never know. If this is Chu Yi''s will, she accepts. Just like he is willing to use his own blood to achieve Jinghong sword. Sometimes, you don''t really need to ask why. As long as she remembers, there has been such a mysterious person in her life. His name is Chu Yi, which is enough. It''s not about love and hate. He is still a different landscape in her life. "Let''s get out of here. We don''t belong here." Ning Huan heart forward, took Jiang Lixing''s hand. They and Chu Yi, from the very beginning, were people of two worlds. Two worlds can coincide, they can meet, from the beginning, perhaps is a miracle. ¡­¡­ "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing nodded. "Then let''s go." Jiang Lixing pulled Ning Huanxin to a coordinate point, which is the connection point of the two worlds. From this world, we can open a channel to go back. I believe Chu Yi does this every time. However, it takes a very strong spiritual power to open this space-time channel. "Close your eyes." Jiang Li Xing''s voice sounded softly. Ning Huan heart obediently closed his eyes, a moment later, Ning Huan heart only felt a rotation around the body, deep in the brain, her consciousness gradually blurred. Confused, she felt that Jiang Lixing had been holding his hand tightly and said gently. "Don''t be afraid. Just sleep." Rather happy in the mind of a flash! "Just sleep." There was a deep, fuzzy voice near my ear, which was very sexy. Originally, she met Chu Yi when she came across. Chu Yi and her, Mu Yuxin, and the three of them came back together. At that time, he felt a dark shadow near him, which was not mu Yuxin, but Chu Yi -- "just have a sleep." Time and space turbulence, see Ning happy heart coma in the past, Chu Yi gently took her hand, embrace her. Until the three of them went to the secret room of the national master hall. At that time, Chu Yi had not changed his body. He still uses this body, that body is "Ah Ning Huanxin suddenly woke up. She found herself lying in the hospital. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 It was Jiang Lixing who was guarding the bed. "I How can I be here? " Ning Huan heart on Jiang Lixing tired eyes light, involuntarily asked a sentence. "You''ve been in a coma and you''ve been spotted by your classmates at school." Jiang Lixing light mouth, tone some hoarse. Ning Huanxin stayed in the Dong''an Dynasty for more than ten days, but in this world, only one and a half days have passed. Pan Yingying found that Ning Huanxin and Mu Yuxin didn''t come to school and couldn''t get through her cell phone. She was very worried, but other students were afraid of the legend of 808 and did not dare to get close to that room. After that, pan Yingying went to the school''s teacher. It was Sui Yushu who found the dormitory teacher and knocked open the door of 808. At that time, Jiang Lixing had already brought Ning Huanxin back. In order to avoid extra troubles, Jiang Lixing concealed his body shape and helped Ning Huanxin change his clothes. So when Sui Yushu and pan Yingying came in, they saw Ning Huanxin, who was unconscious in the bedroom bed. But mu Yuxin is missing. "That''s what happened." Jiang Lixing told the story in a low voice: "you have been in a coma for a day and a night." When talking about this, Jiang Lixing''s eyes are full of heartache. "Are you Very sad? " Because of the death of that man. Jiang Lixing used to like to eat flying vinegar, even Gu Xiao, as long as he was close to the man he preferred, he didn''t like it. In spite of this, Jiang Lixing made it clear that Ning Huanxin was family and friendship to them, and there would never be love. But Chu Yi is different. Chu Yi gave Jiang Li Xing a completely different feeling from Jian Yunyi. The elder martial brother can only guard in silence, without any aggression. But Chu Yi, the attack power is full, moreover formidable formidable. A man who attacks on his mind is more terrible than a woman with a deep mind. He and Ning Huan Xin together, what exactly experienced, Jiang Lixing do not know. He didn''t exist in that experience. What''s more, seeing Ning Huanxin stab Chu Yi to death, and seeing Chu Yi''s flesh and blood and soul melt into Ning Huanxin''s startling sword, we have to say that at that moment, Jiang Lixing''s heart was also shocked. He thought that there was no one else in the world who loved her as much as he did. But Chu Yi is an exception. He clearly died, but promised her a lifetime of company, such company, she can not refuse. He didn''t give her a chance to refuse. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I It''s a little sad. " At this time, rather happy heart droops the eye son, the light mouth way. Before the words fell, she firmly grasped Jiang Lixing''s hand: "ah hang, don''t think about me, in fact, I''m just..." "I know." Jiang Lixing smiles. "You can''t refuse his existence, so let him exist in silence all the time." "Since you can''t refuse his love or erase his love, just accept it. After all It''s a happy thing to be liked, isn''t it? " "Well." Rather happy heart nodded. It''s really a happy thing to be loved with all one''s heart. Later, she recalled these things and Master Yi. What she could think of was no longer evil cultivation, not cruelty and cold blood, but a purple figure, luxurious and mysterious. That figure, his name, is Chu Yi. That figure, will always be buried in the deep bottom of rather happy heart, since can not like, also won''t hate, some, perhaps just regret and heartache. And those mysteries, those that Chu Yi left behind one by one, will eventually become the fog forever. There is no such person in the world. Instead, it is a famous sword! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 [Chu Yi Fan Wai] born purple pupil, Tiansha solitary star. Chu Yi didn''t know who he was or why he was in this world. From the beginning of his memory, he knew his name was Chuyi. He had no father, no mother, no relatives and friends. He was a special existence. Everyone in the world is afraid of him. Everyone loves him. Because, he has the most beautiful face in the world, this face, can let the world intoxicated, can also let the whole world, blood flow. What are rights? It''s just a slightly interesting game that he plays when he''s bored. What is emotion? It was a strange thing he had never experienced. Whether it''s gold, silver, jewelry, glory, wealth, or beauty. Anything, will not let his heart, have the slightest fluctuation. He won''t love, he won''t cry, he won''t even He''s not old either. Chu Yi didn''t know how long he had lived. When he was bored, he started a war and divided the whole continent into several countries. After that, he let them fight each other and finally let people rule the country. In this way, generation after generation, the whole continent is in great changes. He watched many people die, many people were born, and the rise and fall of one dynasty after another. He''s still boring. Even death is a luxury. Yes, others can''t kill him, because he is not a human being, and even he doesn''t know what he is. However, often in the full moon night, Chu Yi will dream. In the dream, there was a woman crying bitterly. As she cried, she cursed fiercely Chu Yi didn''t know who the woman was and why she cursed himself, but he remembered the curse clearly. He was cursed, can only die in his beloved hand. And the problem is He doesn''t understand love at all. What is love? Chu Yi tries to find many girls. It doesn''t matter whether she is beautiful or not. The most important thing is that she can bring him different feelings. However, he went all over the world, and could not find a woman who could make his heart have a trace of waves. Even a little bit of feeling. In the end, he failed. Chu Yi is a little disappointed. Maybe, is this his destiny? He began to try to accept such a fate, and he stayed in the palace of national master. Whether it is ten years, twenty years, one hundred years or two hundred years, it is only a moment for him. At this time, the first miracle in Chu Yi''s life appeared. In the palace of national master, he accidentally sensed the magnetic field of another world. It was a very different world. Chu Yi feels that the world is calling him and attracting him! Therefore, Chu Yi spent a lot of time and spiritual power. Finally, he accurately located the connection point of the two worlds, and even built a secret chamber there. The first time he crossed, Chu Yi was very restless. Perhaps, it was the first time that he felt "excited". The feeling of that moment was really indescribable. Later, Chu Yi crossed to the world, but he found that his body did not cross. His mind and soul can cross the turbulent flow of time and space, but his body is not the same. By the way, he is a cursed person, his body is also cursed, can only stay in that land forever. It''s sad. But It''s all over. From then on, he changed his name to a new one in the body of Chu! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 Chu Yi always thought that this was a miracle in life. He could live like normal people in this new world. He even wanted to learn from those people to love and feel. But it failed. Why? Why, without the cursed body, his soul still can''t get freedom? Slowly, Chu Yi began to get agitated again, until a certain man met a mysterious man, who could see his origin at a glance -- "you are not our people. Go back where you come from." "Where? I don''t know where I come from? Where to go, I just want to Like ordinary people, they have feelings, life and death, soul and heart. " Chu Yi looked at the mysterious man and suddenly asked a low question. "I can Do you get it? " "Those who are too greedy always have to pay a price. If they want to get something, they have to pay first and give up first. If you really want this ending, I I can give you some advice. " The man told Chu Yi that he would meet someone in this world, that person Will adapt his destiny, break his curse. But His ending was not perfect. Because of that man, it''s going to kill him. "I can only be killed by the people I like. If there is one person in the world who makes me like it, I will die willingly." He wants to experience, to taste, the love and hate between ordinary people. So, Chu Yi decided to stay in this world, waiting for that person to appear. However, the life span of people in this world is very short, and their host body suppresses their soul power. When it was suppressed to a certain extent, Chu Yi''s soul would be thrown out of the body. Later, he gradually found a way. He would go back to the Dong''an Dynasty every once in a while to practice and supplement spiritual power. In this way, he shuttles back and forth between the two worlds, and every time he wants to shuttle back and forth here, he needs a lot of soul power. Since then, there has been a mysterious master Yi in the world. Chu Yi collects souls everywhere. At the same time, in order to adapt to the life of the world, he also helps some people. There is no difference between good and bad things for Chu Yi. "What do you call the master?" Those people would respectfully ask for his name. How do these people deserve to know their names? "My surname is Yi." Every time, Chu Yi will leave these three words. Slowly, there will be master Yi Chu Yi didn''t know how many years had passed, nor how many times he had traveled and how many souls he had collected. He only knew that when he passed through the last time, he met a thing - that day, he suddenly woke up in the night, and he felt that a magic array that he had arranged to collect soul and resentment had been destroyed. Although it''s not a big deal, Chu Yi has long forgotten whether the place where the array was set was called Wangjia village or Lijia village. For him, human life is just a number. He had no feelings, he couldn''t feel life and death. Even, for many years, Chu Yi has been hoping that the people who can kill him will appear soon. He has long wanted to live, so it is meaningless to live in such a boring and boring way. Chu Yi doesn''t know why he has a feeling, which he still cares about. The next day, his classmates called him and asked him if he would like to go to Nanyun city together? Nan Yun? It''s like that place. I almost forgot to say that this time, he changed his identity. He is now a college student. His name is Tang Jiyao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 Nanyun, like a place of destiny. Chu Yi met Ning Huanxin there for the first time. At that time, he and Yin Han, several of them, were advised to go down the mountain by the people of Jingxin temple. On the way, they met Ning Huanxin. She''s beautiful. But the word "beautiful" is just a word in Chu Yi''s eyes. Because he is the most beautiful person in the world, no beautiful woman can attract Chu Yi''s attention. But Ning Huanxin is an exception. Because Ning Huan has too much yang in her heart. Pure Yang blood. It is strange that a woman of pure Yang blood can live so healthily. At that time, Chu Yi felt curious, simple curiosity. Of course, what made him more concerned was that Ning Huan had another breath in her heart. At that time, she had just come out of Zhangjia town with the bookmark of Zhang Yan''s soul. Others naturally can''t feel anything, but Chu Yi feels it all at once. Unexpectedly, it was such a little girl who destroyed her array. Moreover, she had no spiritual power, which proved that she was not a monk, just an ordinary person. How much skill can an ordinary person have? What happened later in Lianhua village made Chu Yi look at Ning with a different eye. She''s really a little different. It seems that He''s a smart, mysterious man. From that time on, he had been paying attention to Ning Huanxin until he went to Yanjing. The first encounter in the pedestrian street, and after that, the successive encounters were not "accidental encounters", but were specially created by Chu Yi - the secret of the thirteenth pair of eyes, the matter of hot spring villa. Every time, Chu Yi is constantly providing clues to Ning Huanxin, and is also constantly approaching and understanding her. Gradually, Chu Yi fell in love with Ning Huan. For the first time in his life, he paid so much attention to another person - she was really smart, rational and stupid at the same time. When she is looking for the truth, she is relentless and meticulous, but in the face of her friends, she has no city hall and no heart. He told her that he often appeared in the pedestrian street, because his home lived nearby. In fact, he lied to her. But for such a long time, Ning Huanxin had no doubt at all. She trusted him without reservation. Although The two people''s contact is just this, but Ning Huanxin left a deep impression on Chu Yi. In fact In the corner that Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know, Chu Yi is seeing through all of her. Her acting career, the love between her and Jiang Lixing, the joys and sorrows of their families. Looking at her life and everything, Chu Yi slowly has a feeling of empathy - she is happy, he also feels happy. She was upset, and he felt a little blocked. Originally, he was just a person outside the play, but slowly, he used his heart and integrated himself into the play. When Chu Yi comes back to his senses and finds out this, he is not shocked or excited. Instead, he is calm - perhaps, he has finally waited. When it comes, the man in destiny. In fact, Chu Yi had a plan. He wanted to know more about Ning Huanxin, so he thought of the plan of taking her as a teacher. However, the time and space turbulence of 808 bedroom came too fast, which disrupted Chu Yi''s plan. But it doesn''t matter. Ten days, ten years, even ten hours are the same for Chu Yi. He designed the final curtain for his life - more brilliant than fireworks. Originally, he just wanted to die, end the curse and end his life, but in the end, he found that he had a very strange feeling, that kind of feeling, probably Call not to give up. Therefore, he integrated all of his own into Jinghong sword. From then on, I can accompany you all my life, my heart. I will continue to watch you cry, watch you smile, look at your happiness, look at your everything. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 Ning Huan Xin left. Since that day, after she said goodbye to herself, Mu Yuxin has never seen Ning Huanxin again. She knew that Ning Huanxin must have gone back to the original world and the original track at this moment. Regret it? Mu Yuxin has no regrets. She has no relatives in that world, but here, she still has sister Wan''er. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Yuxin, in a daze again?" When Yang Wan came in, she saw Mu Yuxin sitting on the stool in a daze. She couldn''t help laughing: "you, it''s not OK to go on like this. You''ll always be suffocating in the room. I''ve told the emperor that you are my sister, and asked him to give you the Title of princess. In the future, you are also a person of status!" Yang Wan said with a brilliant smile. In fact, she was full of scheming. Originally, she planned to draw Mu Yuxin and Ning Huan Xin to her side, so that she could have enough contacts in the Imperial City, but Now the situation has changed wonderfully. A few days ago, the master of the state suddenly saw Feng Yan. After that, there was no news from the palace. It seemed that the master was closed again. But there are rumors that people at National Normal University seem to like Feng Yan''s sister very much. It''s a pity that no one has ever seen clearly the appearance of the saint. I don''t know what kind of beauty she is. Even the God like master of state will be fascinated by her? Of course, these are not Yang Wan''s concerns. What she wants to do now is to find a way to push Mu Yuxin to Feng Yan. Feng Yan is just at the age of marriage. However, because of his high status, there is no princess in the royal family whose age is similar to him. Although people in other families want to be promoted, his majesty still does not agree with him! Therefore, his majesty has never given a marriage. Now, it''s a chance. Mu Yuxin is young and beautiful, and now she has the position of princess. As long as she can become the woman of Fengyan, then the Fengjia will be her comrade in arms of Yang Wan, and her son will surely reign in the world in the future! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Princess? At this time, Mu Yuxin is still in the dark. When she hears that Yang Wan has asked for the title of Princess for herself, she is still surprised and worried. "But sister I''m not familiar with the rules in the palace. What can I do if I get into trouble with you? " "No matter what, I''ll send someone to teach you well these days. There will be a feast in the palace at the end of the month, and my sister will take you to attend. You don''t have to be afraid. I have everything." Yang Wan smiles and pats Mu Yuxin''s hand. The smile and words are the same as before. "You don''t have to be afraid. I''m everything." In the past many years, Yang Wan has been holding Mu Yuxin''s hand and comforting her with a smile. As long as she has this sentence, Mu Yuxin is not afraid of anything. It''s a pity, she didn''t know, everything was in the past. I can''t go back to the past. So, when Mu Yuxin reacts, it''s too late. that day, it''s a night banquet in the palace, and there are a lot of dignitaries and dignitaries. Mu Yuxin follows Yang Wan carefully, and she doesn''t dare to show any more serious behavior from the beginning to the end. But in the middle of the banquet, Yang Wan hands Mu Yuxin a glass of grape wine, which Mu Yuxin feels after drinking two mouthfuls Dizzy. At this time, Yang Wan''s maid in charge took Mu Yuxin to a remote palace to have a rest. Why not go back to Jinluan palace? At that time, Mu Yuxin was still strange, but her mind became more and more confused, and her body was getting hotter and hotter. She could not think about it carefully until another breath suddenly came in. She felt a strange but fatal breath, which belonged to a strange man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 "You Who are you? " "What are you going to do?" At that time, Mu Yuxin still had some residual consciousness. She asked a few questions vaguely, but the body suddenly pressed up, followed by strange and domineering kisses Until many years later, Mu Yuxin still couldn''t remember the details of that day. Maybe it is. Yang Wan''s medicine is too overbearing. Yes, Yang Wan gave her a glass of wine with medicine in it. Naturally, Yang Wan arranged all this, and the man who was also introduced into the room was just calculated by Yang Wan. That man is Feng Yan. He is the eldest young master of Fengjia, the God of war of the whole Dong''an Dynasty, and the dream lover in the eyes of many Jingjing thousands. But for mu Yuxin, Feng Yan left her only hurt. She was afraid of him. But She was forced here by Yang Wan and had no choice. "Since I touched you, I will be responsible for you." That night, some Feng Yan, recovering consciousness, whispered in Mu Yuxin''s ear. Until after that day, until his majesty married, until the bright red sedan chair arrived at the fengjunfu. In fact, it was not until that moment that Mu Yuxin knew that the man he was going to marry was Fengyan. It was the first time that she knew his name, and even saw his appearance for the first time. This man is really good. He has a good appearance and family background. But he has a lot of bad breath. He''s the kind of person who, when you look at him, feels scared. Mu Yuxin has always been very simple and careful. She never thought that she would marry a general whom she did not know and even killed countless people. On the wedding day, Mu Yuxin held Yang Wan''s dowry and cried in a mess -- "why? Sister Wan''er, why are you doing this to me? " After that day, even if she was stupid, she knew that she had been schemed by Yang Wan. Mu Yuxin didn''t expect that in this life, the person who hurt himself most would be his most trusted and closest sister. "My silly sister, do you know how many women want to get married? If it wasn''t for your sister to help you cook the cooked rice, how could you be so lucky? " Yang Wan faces Mu Yuxin''s question, but she still smiles happily. "If you want to live in this world, you must find a reliable supporter. Fengyan is the most reliable man in the imperial capital. You will never regret it!" If it wasn''t for her old age and old complexion and had a child, Yang Wan would not have given Mu Yuxin this opportunity! ¡­¡­¡­ Sister Wan''er is no longer the one she used to be. Mu Yuxin has a little regret. She suddenly thought of what Ning Huanxin said to herself before she left. But Ning Huan Xin told himself that if he was in danger or could not stay in the palace, he would go to find general Feng for help. Now She has become Feng Yan''s wife. Is this fate? Mu Yuxin gave Feng Yan the letter left by Ning Huanxin on the wedding day. "You and I will only be nominal husband and wife. If you marry a concubine or meet a woman you like, just give me a letter of divorce." "Good." Seeing the letter, Feng Yan just said a word in a low voice, turned around and left the new house in his bright red robe. Since then, she has become the admirable wife of the general. And he opened his own long way to pursue his wife. [after the text of the fanwai of the Dong''an Dynasty, there will be some, such as how the Fengda general chases his wife and where Feng shisan is, will be written in the follow-up Fan Wai Li after the text is finished. If you like, you can choose to subscribe to it] in the end, you can choose to subscribe to it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 Mu Yuxin is missing, and 808 adds another mysterious missing case. However, Mu Yuxin is from the orphanage, and has no relatives. The best relationship with her is Pan Yingying. The police also looked for Pan Yingying to make a note, of course, and finally found Ning Huanxin. After all, Ning Huanxin lives with Mu Yuxin, and she is the last person to contact Mu Yuxin. That night, in the 808 in the end what happened, perhaps only Ning Huan heart will know! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hello, may I come in?" The familiar voice sounded at the door of the ward. Ning Huan heart a lift eyes, saw the figure of Yu Yue Sheng. "Yu Ju, why are you here?" Ning Huan heart surprised looking at Yu Yue Sheng, asked a loud. "I heard you were ill. I came to see you. In addition Yanbei university is our jurisdiction, and we are also responsible for the case of Mu Yuxin''s disappearance. " Yu Yuesheng gently replied, sitting on the edge of the hospital bed rather happy. When the case was just received, there was a dignified atmosphere in the whole Bureau. Naturally, we think of the case of Yang Wan''s disappearance six years ago, and some even remember the case of Qin Meng in the same year. Is Yanbei University in trouble again? "Originally, I didn''t have to deal with this case, but when I saw the information and files reported by my subordinates, I found that you also live in 808." although Yu Yuesheng is not very clear about the real details of Ning Huanxin, she is a person from three outstanding cases. This identity alone is enough mysterious. Therefore, Yu Yuesheng decided to see Ning Huanxin in person and talk about 808 with her. In addition, he also has something to say to her in the case of Qin Meng. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Yes, I live in 808." At this time, Ning Huan Xin heard Yu Yue Sheng''s words and immediately sat down on the hospital bed and nodded: "I think I know what you mean by Yu Bureau. Do you want to ask me what happened to 808?"? I think that in the future, Yanbei university should completely seal off 808 and stop letting people live in it. There is a mysterious magnetic field where people will be involved and disappear. " Through the thing rather happy heart did not want to say, Dong''an Dynasty things, she did not want to mention. It''s better to keep those things secret forever. If people know that 808 is the junction of two worlds, it can let people travel through time and space, and can also travel to a space-time with a super long life span, then How much trouble will it cause? How many people will want to cross? How many people will want to take this place as their own? People''s greed is absolutely terrible! ** "that night, when I felt the magnetic field change, I immediately wanted to rescue Mu Yuxin, but the magnetic field was too overbearing. I didn''t rescue her, but the power of the magnetic field was reversed and my consciousness was damaged, so I was in a coma." Ning Huanxin simply said the process of the matter and Yu Yuesheng once, of course, these are all processed by her own words. 808. I can''t live any more. Because the space-time magnetic field does not know when it will again inhale people into the space-time turbulence. "So it is. I will ask for instructions from the top." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yu Yuesheng nodded, his face was very dignified. It seems that the matter must be taken seriously. "By the way, I have a special piece of good news for you." Yu Yue Sheng raised his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin. Suddenly, his tone was light and brisk. "Is there any new progress in the case of Qin Meng?" Ning Huan heart at this time is also a look forward to. It must be a great progress to make Yu Yuesheng so relaxed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Yu Yuesheng nodded, and then he said in a low voice: "I found Liu Zhen. I talked with him for a long time, and he told me the truth. He was After Qin Menghua found a confession that night, he was asked by the police to find a false confession, because he went to find a place where he could not find a false confession! Liu Zhen was naturally afraid of panic. As a result, Fan Hua took the opportunity to say that he could testify for him. In this way, both of them would be safe! " Over the years, Liu Zhen has been afraid to tell the truth. He even secretly appreciates that Fan Hua has made a false confession for himself! In fact, it was Liu Zhen who helped fan Hua and did his time witness. However, Liu Zhen was honest and thought that Fan Hua helped himself. "He should not know that Fan Hua is a net escape?" Ning Huanxin asked, at that time, Liu Zhen was just a college student, and this person looked very honest, very easy to be deceived. "Well, yes, he doesn''t even know Fan Hua''s real name. The two men had met before near the school. Knowing that Fan Hua was his hometown, Liu Zhen began to associate with him. The two talents gradually became familiar with each other. However, how cunning Fan Hua was? It is estimated that he was willing to approach Liu Zhen because he was honest and easy to cheat. By the way, Liu Zhen also told me that he had been beaten by song ye and later found out by Fan Hua. Fan Hua once told him that he would take revenge for him, so he didn''t have to worry. " "Oh?" Hearing Yu Yuesheng''s words, Ning Huanxin pondered for a moment: "maybe Fan Hua was attracted to song Ye''s money and intended to attack him. Maybe it was when he was following song ye that he saw or overheard song ye and Honglong''s words. He suddenly became lustful and would commit a crime against Qin Meng in the near future." Ning Huan Xin thinks that this possibility is extremely high, because he knows that he will be scapegoat, so Fan Hua has no fear. Moreover, he was well planned and cunning. He did not leave any evidence on the scene. He was not afraid to be suspected. However, maybe even Fan Hua did not expect that the person who was pushed to the top of the storm would be Chen Anwen who inadvertently passed by and was kind to save people! This fate, how unexpected! "I have sorted out Chen Anwen''s case, including song Ye''s recordings and Honglong''s and Liu Zhen''s confessions." At this time, Yu Ning burst into laughter. "I intend to apply for a reversal, and I will take full responsibility for this case! " If Chen Anwen''s case can be overturned successfully, even if he takes off his police uniform, Yu Yuesheng will not have the slightest hesitation. This is what he owes Chen Anwen. He owes the Chen family. "Yu Bureau, things should not be so serious. Think about everything in a good direction. As for whether the leaders of Yanbei University have collusion with the construction company, our director has already reflected this matter to the top. Soon, a special team will come down to check on it, so Chen Anwen''s case, all the truth, will come to light! " This day, more than six years late. But, finally, it came. Yu Yuesheng and Ning Huanxin talked a few words and left. Ning Huanxin is lying in the ward alone, looking at a bunch of flowers at the head of the bed in a daze. This is what Xie yudie bought for Ning Huanxin when she came to the hospital to visit the patient. Is it that butterfly''s spirit has been getting worse recently? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 The disappearance of Mu Yuxin sent Yanbei University into a panic. In the end, the school locked 808 again and ordered it not to use it again. Ning Huan Xin just moved to 801 bedroom and lived with Pan Yingying. Mu Yuxin''s things are also taken 801 by Ning Huanxin. Although Mu Yuxin may never come back, Ning Huanxin and pan Yingying are very careful and tidy to help her clean up the things. Ning Huan Xin even thought, maybe one day, Mu Yuxin will suddenly appear? "Happy, you said Yu Xin Where the hell have you been? She will not It''s not really going to happen, is it A lot of people say that the missing people in 808 are dead and will never come back. At the thought of this possibility, pan Yingying felt a little uncomfortable. Yuxin is so young and nice. How could she die? "It''s OK. Yuxin will be OK. She will be OK." Ning Huan Xin comforts pan Yingying. She hopes that Mu Yuxin is all right in the Dong''an Dynasty. She hopes that she can find someone who really likes to treat her and live a good life. "Maybe Yuxin will live a good life somewhere." "Well." Hear rather happy words, pan Yingying immediately wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and nodded forcefully. "Yes, we should all believe that she still lives well and happily." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Mu Yuxin''s disappearance has not settled yet. Suddenly, a special group came and took several leaders from the school away. It involves a lot. Although the students don''t know what happened, they all feel a little strange. "What should come will come." In the office building. Sui Yushu sent a stack of materials to Director Li''s office. Li Yuan''s condition was stable, and director Li came back to work, but she looked very haggard. See Sui jade Book handed to their own information, director Li slightly frowned: "Sui teacher, what is this?" "These are some of the data I collected when I was bored these years." Sui Yushu said very casually, one side of director Li can not help but open the file bag, looked at on the eye, after the face immediately changed. "These How can you have these things? " This actually recorded many school leaders and teachers, taking bribes or asking parents for bribes. "Because I''m bored, or..." Sui Yushu looked at director Li and suddenly gave her a brilliant smile: "Li Hui, do you still remember what we said when we stayed to teach after graduation? Yanbei university is our second home. Now It''s a long way from home. " A good campus was originally a place for carefree students to study hard and cultivate talents for the country and society. But now? As long as you have money, you can behave at school. As long as you have money, you can buy anything you want. Even, many teachers and leaders will remind you in various ways - do you want to graduate safely and get a certificate? OK, take the money! "Here, it is no longer Yanbei University 20 years ago. I miss my former home very much." With this sentence, Sui Yushu turned and left. "I see." Li Hui sighed: "these things, I will personally hand over to the top." Sometimes, a lot of our feelings will be precipitated by the years and erased by time. But occasionally the wind blows, those precipitation feelings will wake up, some flames, will also rekindle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 Li Hui didn''t expect that after so many years, it seems that he has been happy with the situation. He has a fire in his heart. When you are 20 or 30 years old? "Really boring man." Li Hui smiles, her eyes become very complicated and dignified. She carefully collects all those materials -- maybe Yanbei university can change back to its original appearance, or even become better. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With the development of the plot of the serious case group, the event that the surveillance video was erased also came to the surface, and the Qin dream case six years ago was found again! "This time, can we really overturn the case?" Lu Dongbin invited Ning Huanxin to the coffee shop and looked forward to her. "Well." Ning nodded with a strong heart. "The Bureau has already obtained the approval. Your father''s case can be rechecked and collected, and the suspect has been arrested in the field and is taking the way back to Yanjing." Although some justice comes later, as long as it is the truth, it will never be buried. "Thank you. Thank you." Lu Dongbin suddenly stood up and bowed deeply to Ning Huanxin. "Don''t thank me. In fact, I didn''t do anything. There is a man who has been working hard for your father''s case all these years. Now it''s all up to him to overturn the case. When the case is over, you can meet in the woods of the school, OK? Let''s witness that moment together. " Ning Huan Xin said that person, of course, is Yu Yue Sheng. Since Fan Hua, that is Fan Hua, was arrested in other places, Yu Yuesheng''s heart finally settled down. He even flew to other places in person to conduct a surprise interrogation of Fan Hua. Fan Hua could not resist the pressure and finally gave a true account of the crime process at that time! He was so lucky that not only was Chen Anwen the scapegoat, but also the Song family put pressure on him, and people from the school helped him erase the evidence. It''s just This is the end of his luck. "I''m on the way back with someone. Girl, I have a request. I hope you must promise me. I heard that the people in the three places where the case is pending can not only see the ghost, but also can let others see the ghost. Can I ask you to let me meet Chen Anwen after the case is over?" There is a sorry, until now, Yu Yuesheng still wants to say to Chen Anwen. Rather happy heart did not expect that Yu Yue Sheng would have such a request, but she still agreed to him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the coffee shop. When Lu Dongbin heard Ning Huanxin''s words, he was stunned for a long time, and then came to his senses. "Miss Ning, the man you are talking about Is that the police of the year? " Lu Dongbin did not know how to describe his mood. He had a lot of resentment. But then he grew up. He knew that his father''s case was not Yu Yue has the final say. It is a rare kindness that he can help himself and his mother to pay for the medicine. "I just want to see him, too." Lu Dongbin took a deep breath and was about to say something. Suddenly, his face changed slightly. Feeling that Lu Dongbin''s line of sight stays behind him, Ning Huan subconsciously turns back, and sees pan Yingying''s figure. "Dongbin, honey, why are you here?" Pan Yingying at this time is facing two people, an unexpected face. "Dongbin, didn''t you say you wanted to go shopping with my brother in the bedroom?" At this time, pan Yingying already knew that she had been cheated by Lu Dongbin, but what was it for? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 If there is another girl sitting opposite Lu Dongbin, pan Yingying may think that Lu Dongbin has stepped on two boats and has done something sorry for herself. But now he was sitting in front of him, Ning Xinxin. Who is Ning Huanxin? She has already had Jiang Lixing. How can she be with others? So Pan Yingying looks at Lu Dongbin, and her eyes are full of complaints -- Why are you lying? Be honest! "Yingying, you''re here just in time." At this time, rather happy heart suddenly stood up, pulled pan Yingying, let her sit opposite Lu Dongbin. "Dongbin, he has something to say to you. Have a good chat." This is probably the best time. Ning Huan Xin patted pan Yingying on the shoulder, then raised her eyes and nodded at Lu Dongbin: "Dongbin, now You tell Yingying. I''ll go first. " Said, rather happy heart does not hesitate to turn around to leave, leaving pan Yingying a sad face staring landing on the east coast. Looking at his lover, Lu Dongbin cast down his eyes with guilt: "Yingying, I''m sorry, there''s something I''ve always buried in my heart, and I dare not tell anyone, especially you, but now I think it''s time to say it! No matter what choice you will have after listening, I can bear it Pan yingying Eh? Doesn''t that sound right? It''s not like breaking up. What is it? Pan Yingying at this time, I do not know do not feel nervous up, a pair of eyes, staring at Lu Dongbin''s face. "Tell me." Pan Yingying secretly clenched her two hands, and when she was done, she would hear a thunderbolt from the blue ** after coming out of the cafe, Ning Huanxin called Jiang Lixing directly. Jiang Lixing was still working at this time, but as soon as he received the call, he immediately suspended his work and chatted with Ning Huanxin. A lot of things happened during this period. Jiang Lixing was afraid that he would rather be happy and was in a bad mood. He also planned to take her to other places for a holiday after finishing the work. After hearing Jiang Lixing''s proposal, Ning Huanxin has no opinion. However, the school curriculum is quite tense. Besides, she often asks for leave recently, and now she has no Mu Yuxin to help her with her tutoring. "Let''s go out together for the May Day holiday." Ning Huan thought, or the holiday, set in the holiday, although there are really many people going out on a small and long holiday, but they can choose a more unpopular route, so that they can be perfectly staggered with the tourism force. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two days later, Fan Hua was taken back to Yanjing and went back to Yanbei university to identify the scene. Since then, the Qin dream case was really solved, and Chen Anwen was completely cleared of his grievances. Chen Anwen''s unjust case caused a stir in the whole school. And this time, the case was reprinted by the major media. It''s not just Chen Anwen''s acquaintances, relatives, even Qin Meng, who is far away from home, also saw the news report and took the initiative to call Yu Yuesheng and contact him. On the phone, Qin Meng''s voice was hoarse and excited. "Over the years, I have had a good life. I have my own career and family, and I have gone out of the shadow of the past. But when I saw the report, I was suddenly very sad, because my confession in a panic at that time broke the other family and even left them in a shadow all the time. Until now, I I''m sorry for them! I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! " I''m sorry, from the bottom of my heart, although I was late for more than six years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 It''s night, in the woods of Yanbei University. Yu Yuesheng stood under the old willow tree in police uniform, looked at ludongbin and panyingying, and said in a low tone: "Qin Meng told me that I was sorry, and she didn''t mean it. I hope you and your mother can forgive her. " "It''s been so long. Forget it. She was also a victim. " Lu Dongbin lowered his head, and tears flashed in his eyes. He really hated Qin Meng, resented the life of Yue, even hated the whole world. But It''s all over after all. "East shore." Pan Yingying on the side of the hard grasp of his hand, the things of the year panyingying know. She will not complain that ludongbin does not tell herself that she just hurts him, especially. "I''m fine." Ludongbin sighed and held back tears: "I will not cry, I am just I feel sad, my mother called me back in the morning, she said, she also wanted to come here, to the tree, told Dad, he was guilty of snow! Unfortunately My mother is not in good health these years. She can''t afford to travel long distances, so now I can only talk to my father, although he can never hear it again... " "Who said Uncle Chen couldn''t hear it?" Ning Huan Xin at this time, suddenly came from the other side of the forest. She saw Yu Yue Sheng under the tree, and ludongbin and panyingying, nodded at three people. Just by the side of the three, there was another figure, but they couldn''t see him. At this time, Chen Anwen is looking at Ning Huanxin with excitement. "Girl, you come, you Can you show me Dongbin and talk to him? I didn''t expect that he was so tall, taller than me, and made girlfriend. The little girl looked like a good girl. " Chen is more excited than anyone else. He chattered, as if he had forgotten the case, and his mind was full of his own children. Perhaps, for him, the case is not the most important, can see their own family is the most important. "Happy, you are here." At this time Yu Yue Sheng nodded at Ning Huanxin. And the side of ludongbin and panyingying also at this time also looked at Ning Huanxin with surprise. "Happy, what did you mean by that sentence just now?" Panyingying is curious, because the meaning of Ning Huan Xin''s sentence is not to say Can Chen Anyuan hear Lu Dongbin? "Yingying, you are afraid of ghosts?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. Hearing Ning''s heart, pan Yingying subconsciously leaned behind the east shore of Lu. This evening, what a ghost to say is not ghost. Panyingying looked around nervously, the shadow of the trees whirled, the cold wind was in the air. Don''t say, the grove was still very gloomy and terrifying. Ghost? "Rather happy, you mean My father''s ghost, is it still here? " At this time, the side of ludongbin suddenly excited asked a sentence. And pan Yingying blinked, curious to look around, Uncle Chen died for several years, how could still be here? "Actually, I know some friends of Xuanmen. There is a charm in their family called Tianyan. Just stick it on it, you can Damn it! " Ning Huan heart naturally will not say her real identity, she said, while out of four spells. These are the eye signs she has prepared. Because Yu Yuesheng proposed to meet Chen Anwen, Ning Huanxin called the retrospective for a long time to ask. These charms were sent to her by Gu Chen on lunch break. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 "Yu Ju, this is yours." Ning Huan heart directly handed a mantra to Yu Yuesheng: "in the Bureau, stick the charm on the body." "Thank you, girl." Yu Yue Sheng took over the charm, looking at Ning happy, solemnly nodded. But rather happy heart did not say anything, just turned to look at Lu Dongbin and pan Yingying: "this is for you, of course, Yingying, if you are timid, you don''t want to..." Rather happy heart has not finished, pan Yingying has put the charm in his hands. "I''m not afraid." Pan Yingying subconsciously straightened herself up. With Lu Dongbin around her, she was not afraid of anything. What''s more, the man was Lu Dongbin''s father. At this time, Lu Dongbin shook his hands and picked up the charm. He turned and looked at the willow trees beside him. His eyes were very complicated. Dad, are you still here? Can I see him? Almost shaking his hands, Lu Dongbin learned to prefer the appearance, gently pasted the charm on his chest. At this moment, a tall, familiar figure, looming in front of his eyes, the figure, more and more clear, more and more familiar. "Dad Lu Dongbin suddenly knelt on the ground. Chen Anwen is still six years ago, he is also full of excitement at his son. "Dongbin, get up quickly. There is gold under the man''s knee!" Chen anxiously wanted to help him, but his hands went through Lu Dongbin''s body. He almost forgot that even if he and his son met, they could not touch each other. But that''s enough. "Get up, Lu Dongbin." One side of Ning Huan heart sighed, gave pan Yingying a gesture, one side of Pan Yingying immediately lifted up Lu Dongbin. In fact, pan Yingying''s courage is not big, but at this time, she looks at the ghost in front of her eyes, but is not afraid at all. Maybe Chen Anwen looks very kind, or maybe she knows that the person in front of her is Lu Dongbin''s father, so she has no fear in her heart. "Hello, uncle. My name is Pan Yingying. I''m Dongbin''s girlfriend." Pan Yingying also took the initiative to introduce herself. "Good! Good! Good! Good boy Chen Anwen repeatedly said several good words and kept nodding his head. "Dad, it''s snowy for you. Director Yu and miss Ning have overturned the case for you." At this time, Lu Dongbin spoke again. "Now everyone knows that you are innocent, you are wronged, my mother and I..." Mention his mother, Lu Dongbin again excited. "Dongbin, your mother has been working hard all these years, and she has wronged both of you." As soon as Chen Anwen thought of his wife, he immediately felt sad. His wife was a very gentle and virtuous person. She was not in good health when she was young. In recent years, it was too hard for her to support a family with her children and bear all kinds of pressure and rumors on her own. "We don''t feel aggrieved. Dad, you are the most aggrieved person." Lu Dongbin tried to catch Chen Anwen''s hand several times, but failed. Seeing the reunion of father and son, Ning Huan Xin hid in one side and didn''t want to disturb them. Yu Yuesheng also retreated behind Ning Huanxin''s back. He remained silent until he saw Lu Dongbin and Chen Anwen finish talking about the old and saw the white light shining on Chen Anwen. Yu Yuesheng was stunned. "He has his wish and is leaving." Ning Huan Xin whispered in one side, hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yu Yuesheng rushed to the front immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 "Chen Anwen, I''m sorry! What happened then... " Yu Yuesheng rushes to the front and apologizes solemnly to Chen Anwen. "I know, the girl told me. In fact, I also want to understand. I am not firm and brave enough. Even if you don''t tell me in advance, if I am caught, I may Still will choose this road, in fact, you have helped me, helped our family a lot, thank you, Captain Yu. " In Chen Anwen''s memory, Yu Yuesheng was still the captain of the criminal police at that time. "Dongbin, I really want to leave this time. You should take good care of your mother, treat everyone around you well, and remember Dad''s words. No matter what happens in the future, don''t yield to fate, then you will never lose!" Chen Anwen told his son to say goodbye with a smile. He was finally satisfied. Just at the last moment when he was about to leave this world, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Ning Huan Xin not far away, and gave her a smile. "And you, thank you, girl." Ning Huanxin just smiles and nods, watching Chen Anwen inhaled into another world. This is not the first ghost she sent away, but it is the first time that so many people have gathered. "Dad..." Until Chen Anwen''s figure completely disappeared, until the illusion of the space-time tunnel all disappeared, Lu Dongbin held pan Yingying''s hand, his face was still full of reluctant to give up. "Dongbin, Uncle Chen has gone to another world. He is a good man and will surely get good results. Maybe he will be reincarnated in a good family. Do you think so?" Pan Yingying comforts Lu Dongbin. Hearing pan Yingying''s words, Ning happily nodded: "Uncle Chen has never done a bad thing in his life, and he died with no injustice. Now he is finally vindicated. In the next reincarnation, he will surely get the reward he deserves." "Good and evil end in return." Yu Yuesheng suddenly sighed: "this is the last time I wear a uniform. Tomorrow I will retire in advance. I really can''t bear it." Qin Meng''s case was overturned, and those who handled the wrong case were naturally punished. However, to retire in advance was the last decision made by Yue Sheng above, and Yu Yuesheng did not object to it. Although not willing, but people should always pay for what they have done. "You are still young in the Bureau. I think you can hire back to work as a consultant. If you open a detective office or a consulting center, there must be a lot of people to support you!" Ning Huanxin feels that Yu Yuesheng, such an experienced and meticulous person, would be a waste if he did not handle the case from now on. What a pity. "Detective or consultant?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yu Yuesheng chuckled: "this proposal is also good, girl, if you open a detective office, I will work for you for free!" "You''re really good at joking." Ning Huanxin shook his head and turned to look at Lu Dongbin and pan Yingying: "Uncle Chen has gone to reincarnation smoothly. His wish has been fulfilled. Qin Meng''s case has come to an end. The future road Have you both decided? " "Well." Lu Dongbin nodded and clenched pan Yingying''s hand: "in any case, I will finish my studies well and find a good job in the future. I will let my mother live a good life with me, so that Yingying doesn''t have to suffer with me." "I''m not afraid of suffering." Pan Yingying in the side of a smile, firm tone: "as long as can and Dongbin together, I can overcome any difficulties." "Well, bless you. I''m sure Uncle Chen will also bless you." For others, tonight may be just an ordinary night, but for Lu Dongbin and pan Yingying, it is the most important turning point in their lives. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 From the school woods back to the bedroom, pan Yingying has been very excited, completely unable to sleep. "Happy, there are ghosts in this world." I don''t know why. Now when I mention the word "ghost", pan Yingying is not afraid at all, because the first ghost she saw was Chen Anwen, who was a very loving uncle, which made people feel very warm and safe, and would not be frightened at all. If ghosts are in this state, it seems that there is nothing terrible. "There are many creatures in this world that we can''t explain or we don''t know about." Rather happy heart lies on the bed murmuring. We do not know, do not know, does not mean that they do not exist. "Well, I didn''t expect that you would like to know someone from Xuanmen. It''s really great." Speaking of this, pan Yingying suddenly turned her head and looked at Ning Huanxin: "happy, can you find a friend to help you find Yuxin?" Mu Yuxin This name, touched the bottom of Ning Huan''s heart, she suddenly thought of Chu Yi. It wasn''t the first time she killed. But when Chu Yi smiles and bleeds to death in front of her, when his flesh and blood, his soul and all his things are integrated into the startling Hong sword, Ning Xinxin''s heart is really shocked. Therefore, from back to now, Ning Huanxin has never been on wechat and has not seen the tasks of wechat system. When the branch line task is completed, there will be a high score. Originally, it is a very happy thing, but Ning Huanxin is not happy at all "Happy?" See rather happy heart Leng there, pan Yingying can''t help but call her a word. "Honey, what''s wrong with you? Are you all right? I don''t think you look good. You''ve lost a lot of weight these days. You certainly didn''t eat well in the hospital? " "It''s OK. I just I''m thinking about something Rather happy heart to return to God, looked at Pan Yingying, light light light language way: "in fact, I have asked friends to help find Mu Yuxin, but my friend said Heaven can''t be revealed. Yuxin is now living her own life in a very remote place. " It''s time and space that we can''t touch. "Is that so?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, pan Yingying thought for a moment and finally nodded. "I know. Anyway, as long as Yuxin is OK." "Well." Ning Huan heart should a, two people are no longer talking Qin Meng''s case, the disappearance of Mu Yuxin, has been making a lot of trouble at Yanbei University for a while. Ning Huanxin has started to study hard in class recently. Because she was absent for several days when she was in hospital, many students took the initiative to tutor Ning Huanxin and show her notes. Even Sui Yushu also lent Ning Huanxin some of her own notes. The leading group of Yanbei university has also been cleaned up. Now, director Li has become the Acting Vice President. I heard that the school leaders intended Sui Yushu to be the director, but he refused. This teacher is really a wonderful flower. However, Ning Huan Xin likes him very much. He likes this man''s free and easy, and he has his own justice and style. He doesn''t need other people''s approval and praise, as long as he is comfortable and comfortable This kind of attitude towards life is really enviable. At least, Ning Huanxin feels that he is still far away. In a twinkling of an eye, at the end of the month, Xu Songhai once called Ning Huanxin and said that people from the power group would come to Yanjing to handle the case. Therefore, when suddenly received a strange phone call, Ning Huan Xin did not have too many accidents. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 "Are you from three places of suspense?" The male voice in the phone is a little arrogant and dismissive, even did not ask Ning Huanxin''s name. "I am." Rather happy heart also don''t care, just casually answered. The phone number is unknown, and the attitude of people in the phone is so high, Ning Huanxin naturally guessed who he is. She had long felt from Xu Songhai''s tone that the friendship between the three outstanding cases and the ability group was not deep, or even very bad. Therefore, she planned to strictly follow the arrangement of the head and deal with it at will. "We are now at the Yanjing airport. Go to the Lvyuan hotel right now. You can go there and find us." Leave this sentence, and the people in the power group hang up. It''s really arrogant! Ning Huan Xin looked at her phone and looked at the time. Originally, she was going to study in the study room with Pan Yingying. It seems that today is not possible. To pan Yingying made a phone call, after rather happy to drive out of the school gate. At this time, the sky has been a bit dark, it is the off-duty time, Yanjing street to get on the bus, the traffic is very congested. It took Ning Huanxin more than an hour to drive to the Lvyuan Hotel, which is a good five-star hotel in Yanjing. To the hotel lobby, rather happy looking at the magnificent hall, slightly coagulated. The people in the ability group didn''t say their room number. Of course, they didn''t forget it, but on purpose. I''m just trying to make trouble for her. Ning Huan heart gently closed eyes, induction for a while, immediately sensed a few strange breath. Three people! On the 17th floor! This hotel needs to swipe the card to take the elevator. Ning Huanxin''s identity is naturally not suitable for opening a room in the hotel, so she directly chose the back stairs, from which she went directly to the 17th floor. On the 17th floor, Ning Huan Xin strolled to the door of room 1705 and rang the doorbell. Soon the door opened. A young man with a black baseball cap gently opened the door, then slightly raised the brim of his hat, some casual look Ning happy, that posture is very condescending. "Ah?" Seeing Ning''s happy face, the young man was stunned for a moment. "You Who are you looking for? " The man frowned and suddenly asked. Perhaps because Ning Huanxin is too young, and looks very good, and he imagined the three outstanding cases of people, so the man will ask a question. "Didn''t you ask me to come?" Ning Huan Xin smiles and walks in slowly. This is a luxury suite. At this time, there are two other people sitting on the sofa. One of them looks like he is in his early 40s. He has a big beard and shining eyes. The other is a young woman with dark red long curly hair. She is wearing a low cut T-shirt and black tight pencil pants. She is hot and sexy. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, the two people in the room looked at each other first, and the sexy woman suddenly winked at Ning Huanxin. "Isn''t this Ningda beauty? Are you from the three outstanding cases? " She obviously knew and preferred. Hearing the woman''s words, her two companions were stunned. "Haixiu, do you know her?" At this time, the boy with a black baseball cap, while looking at his companion in doubt, asked. "The fiancee of Jiang Lixing, the national God, would rather be happy! You don''t know each other? What a stranger Haixiu subconsciously raised her chin, but she is a fan of Jiang Lixing. Naturally, she knows a lot about Ning Huanxin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 "Tut, return the national God, you shallow woman only know how to look at the face, what God? Isn''t it a handsome little star? " Hearing haixiu''s words, one side of the baseball cap boy couldn''t help but fight back. "What is a little star? He''s a super movie king! International level! Lin Xuyang, if you slander my idol again, I will turn against you! " Haixiu was obviously in a hurry. Ning Huanxin is speechless on one side -- is this the person in the ability group? It looks more unreliable than the three outstanding cases. Who are these people! However, I didn''t expect that this woman named haixiu is still a fan of Jiang Lixing. Well, it''s good. From this aspect alone, she still has a good eye. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Now that you all know who I am, I will not introduce myself." Ning''s voice broke the strange atmosphere in the room. "I''m the one from the three outstanding cases, the one who called me Is that you? " Ning Huanxin said, suddenly turned his head and took a look at Lin Xuyang, who was fighting with haixiu. She remembered his voice. "It''s me." At this time, Lin Xuyang regained his casual appearance, and looked at Ning Huanxin with drooping eyes: "I didn''t expect that there are still some small stars like you in the three outstanding cases? Tut Tut, the three outstanding cases are really wanted by everyone! " In Lin Xuyang''s opinion, the three outstanding cases were originally redundant organizations, but now they are in a state of decline. It is said that they have been destroyed by the regiment some time ago. Tut Tut, it''s a shame to them. "Oh." Hearing Lin Xuyang''s words, Ning Huanxin just gave a faint sneer. She had sensed for a long time that there was no aura of spiritual power in these three people, that is to say, they were not monks of Xuanmen, but their breath was totally different from that of ordinary people. Their breath is strong and special. Since their organization is called the ability group, Ning Huanxin thinks that these people should be those who are born with special power, and that kind of power is often called "power" by others. These people who can have great power without training are superior to others since they were young. Naturally, they look down on the people in the Xuanmen who are trained after tomorrow. They are the favourites of the Lord. "Well, since you are here, sit down." At this time, the older man, who had been silent, spoke slowly. "My name is Wu Chuan, and I am the team leader of this operation. I wonder if director Xu has told you about the content of our operation this time?" Wu Chuan looked at Ning Huanxin and asked in a low voice. "Director Xu said simply that I have been chasing vampires for thousands of years." Ning Huan Xin heard Wu Chuan''s words and immediately replied. "Well." Wu Chuan nodded on the sofa with a dignified expression: "this task is very important. We have been tracking the vampire for a long time. His breath has disappeared for five years, and suddenly appeared last year, and has been staying in the scope of Yanjing. Just two months ago, we received a case in which all the people in the case were drained of blood and died. We suspect that the vampire did it. At present, there are more than a dozen victims. If we continue to develop in this way, it will be very serious. Therefore, we will make a special trip to Yanjing to hunt down the vampire. " More than a dozen people have been sucked to death? Hearing Wu Chuan''s words, Ning Huan Xin was shocked. Such a big thing happened in Yanjing, but she knew nothing about it. It seems that some departments have done a good job in keeping secrets. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 "What do you want me to do?" Ning Huan heart looked at Wuchuan. Since he is the leader of this operation, everything has the final say. "We just need the cooperation of some people in the Xuanmen. After we catch the breath of the vampire, we may need your people to arrange some Xuanmen arrays to trap him in the array, so that we can catch him." Wu Chuan''s tone is still very low, said here, he subconsciously looked at Ning happy one eye. Obviously, Ning Huanxin is too young and doesn''t look like a reliable teammate at all. Wu Chuan doubted Ning Huanxin''s ability. "Can you do that?" He asked, his eyes suspicious. Hearing Wu Chuan''s question, Ning Huanxin frowned: "this I''m not very familiar with the formation Rather happy is not hesitant, she just told the truth. She''s not really good at the array. "As I said, people in three places are unreliable." Lin Xuyang on one side took the opportunity to sneer. Haixiu didn''t speak, but looked at Ning Huanxin suspiciously. In fact, she just felt curious - Ning Huanxin is so young and has so much wealth and status, how could she be a person with three outstanding cases? It''s amazing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After hearing Lin Xuyang''s words, Ning Huanxin on one side did not explain or refute. He just stood on the side, waiting for Wu Chuan''s reaction. At this time, Wu Chuan looked at Lin Xuyang with some warning in his eyes. Even if there is a gap between the three outstanding cases, it doesn''t have to be so obvious? Feeling the meaning in Wu Chuan''s eyes, Lin Xuyang immediately lowered his head and sorted out his hat. After that, he stood quietly and became a spectator. "Miss Ning, isn''t it? If you don''t study the array, what about the rest of you from three places? You are not the only one in Yanjing, are you? " "Well, there''s another colleague, but he''s been closed and hasn''t come out yet." Rather happy heart blink big eyes, a face sincerely looking at Wuchuan, she is just in the statement of the facts, the truth is just said. As far as Ning Huanxin knows, there are only her and Jian Yunyi in Yanjing. Of course, there may be other people, but Ning Huanxin doesn''t know, let alone know. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Chuan''s eyes sank. He suddenly looked at Ning Huanxin deeply, and his tone was even more gloomy: "so, Miss Ning should still be able to find friends who are familiar with the array in Yanjing?" "I''m sorry, I have few friends, and all of them are little stars in the entertainment industry." Rather happy looking at Wu Chuan, when answering, still maintain a smile. She doesn''t want to be in charge of the powers. They''re willing to mess with it. "In this case..." Wu Chuan just wanted to say something, one side of the sea show suddenly jumped up. "No, I''ve read the news reports. I remember that you are a family member! Gu''s family is the first Exorcist family in Yanjing. Don''t you even have an array mage? " Haixiu knows a lot. Hearing haixiu''s words, Ning said with a sigh of joy: "since sister haixiu knows that I am a family member, I wonder if you have heard of the Xuanmen rookie competition at the end of the past year, all the major families suffered different degrees of personnel losses, and every family found traitors. Our family is no exception. Moreover, the situation in our family is more serious, even my brother-in-law My uncles are all missing, so far there is no news. For this matter, my grandfather is ill. My elder brother is also in seclusion. Those who have the ability in the family have gone out to look for the clues of my little uncle. Now the rest of the family is old, weak, sick and disabled. I''m afraid it''s really impossible to arrange too strong array. " What Ning Huan Xin says is Tao, without any conscience. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 When it comes to acting, people in the ability group really can''t compare with Ning Huanxin. For the ability group''s attitude, rather happy is drunk - looking for help is still so arrogant, so condescending? She''ll help? That''s strange. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, haixiu on one side hesitated and nodded. They all heard about it. After all, it was the biggest event in Xuanmen. It is said that in that incident, many young light elites fell down, and all the big families in Xuanmen were greatly damaged. "In that case, I won''t bother you." Wu Chuan looked aside, rather happy, low mouth, from beginning to end, he sat on the sofa, did not move a bit. It''s really a big name. "Oh, then I''m going?" Ning Huanxin nodded at Wuchuan, and then turned away without hesitation. It''s done. It''s done. Looking at Ning Huan Xin''s leisurely departure, the three people in the room did not have any special reaction. They were full of confidence in their own ability. If it had not been for the superior to ask them to cooperate with the people in the three pending cases, they would not have contacted actively. Now see Ning Huan heart left, three people look at one eye, full of indifferent look. ** after leaving the Lvyuan Hotel, Ning Huanxin called Xu Songhai. "Director, I''ll report on the work." Ning Huanxin''s tone was very relaxed. She simply reported the affairs of the power group and Xu Songhai. "Well, well done, very good." Xu Songhai heard Ning Huanxin''s report and was very happy: "you did right, ignore them, a group of proud peacocks." Xu Songhai''s prejudice against the ability group seems to be deeper. He chatted with Ning Huanxin happily and then hung up the phone. Suddenly, Huan Xin picked up her phone number when she was driving back to see her phone number. "Little butterfly?" This is Xie yudie''s number. "Are you her friend?" On the phone came a strange man''s voice: "your friend is drunk, can you come and take her back?" "What!" Hear a man''s words, Ning Huan heart immediately nervous. "Where are you?" The man signed up for a bar and immediately hung up. Ning Huan Xin immediately drove the car to that address. Now it''s just dark, the bar is still very cold, Ning Huanxin directly into the bar, a glance to see sitting near the bar, drunk Xie yudie there. "Butterfly!" Ning Huan heart immediately rushed up and helped Xie yudie. She was so drunk that she had lost consciousness, and she was still holding her cell phone tightly. "Are you her friend?" At this time, a familiar man''s voice suddenly rang out, Ning Huan Xin heard it out. This is the man who called himself. He was the bartender of this bar. The bar light is very dark, rather happy heart did not look up, she did not look at the man''s face, the same man did not see chuning''s happy face. Seeing Ning Huanxin supporting Xie yudie to leave, the man suddenly heaved a sigh. Finally, I left! Looking at the bar in another direction, he said in a low voice, "Sir, they have already left. You Come out. " As soon as the man''s voice fell, a tall figure appeared. He was wearing a hat and covering his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 The man with a hat, looked at the bartender, suddenly low mouth: "thank you, this is your reward." The man said, throwing down a pile of money, quickly turned away. How generous! The bartender in the bar took the stack of money and put it in his pocket with satisfaction. It was too easy for the money to come. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Butterfly, why are you so drunk?" In a hotel near the bar, Ning Huanxin opened a room with Xie yudie''s ID card. In this way, Ning Huanxin could not take her back to school or Lishui Huayuan. She could only go to the hotel. After arriving at the room, Ning Huan Xin wiped Xie yudie''s face with clear water. Then she took Xie yudie and slowly put her aura into Xie yudie''s body, dispersing the wine gas in her body. "Zhou Han, Zhou Han." "Zhou Han, don''t go!" At this time, Xie yudie on the bed slowly regained consciousness, calling Zhou Han''s name all the time. "Zhou Han, Zhou Han!" Xie yudie suddenly opened her eyes and sat up abruptly. "Butterfly!" The bed''s rather happy to pull Xie yudie''s hand, a face distressed and nervous looking at her: "Xiaodie, it''s me, are you ok?" "Little joy?" Xie yudie hesitated for a moment, her eyes flashed, and then she could see clearly that the people around her were rather happy. "You Me? " Xie yudie rubbed her face and looked at Ning Huanxin in surprise: "happy, how are you here? I I''m not In the bar? " "You''re drunk and the people in the bar called me. Thanks to your luck, the people in that bar are also kind-hearted." There are too many corpse collectors these days. If you are not careful, you will lose your life and wealth. You will lose everything. "Yes, is it?" Xie yudie doesn''t seem to remember. She only remembers "Zhou Han, Zhou Han is back!" Xie yudie did not know what to think of, suddenly firmly held the hand of Ning Huanxin. "Well? Is your teacher Zhou back? Shouldn''t you be happy? " Rather happy looking at Xie yudie, there is always a kind of bad premonition. "Happy?" Xie yudie curled her lips: "he was a big surprise to me." I don''t know if it''s God''s will. Originally Xie yudie didn''t like to go to bars. She didn''t have a class this afternoon. She went shopping around here and had a dinner on the street next door. After dinner, Xie yudie wandered alone in the street. Unconsciously, she wandered to the bar street. In fact, it was not a terrible forbidden area. Although Xie yudie didn''t go to nightclubs, she was very fashionable and fashionable. What she didn''t expect was that she found Zhou Han''s figure in the crisscross alleys of this street, and he was kissing and touching with another woman in the alley! At that time, Xie yudie really couldn''t believe her eyes, but she was so acute that she would never shrink back from such a thing. Of course, it was the first time she rushed over. After seeing Xie yudie, Zhou Han didn''t look back And ran away! "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never have believed that Zhou Han was such a person." Speaking of this, Xie yudie is biting her teeth. During this time, she was so afraid of Zhou Han''s accident that she worried about him day and night. Who knows he came back safe and sound, and the beauty was in her arms! "I feel like a fool, a fool." Xie yudie said, and suddenly laughed, but this smile, very ironic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 "Happy, you see how happy you are! Not all men are Jiang Lixing. " Once, looking at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing together, Xie yudie is very happy for her sister. She also hopes that she can meet a man who is devoted to himself. But now Xie yudie has always believed that there are many good men in the world, but now, she is a little disappointed. "This..." Hear Xie yudie''s words, rather happy frown, she and Zhou Han contact less, but look at Zhou Han''s appearance is upright, the breath on the body is also very clean, does not seem to be the person who deceives other people''s feelings all the time! "Xiaodie, is there any misunderstanding? Didn''t you call Zhou Han? You should have a good talk. " Ning Huan heart in the bottom of a little doubt, subconsciously advised a few words. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie shook her head. "He refused to talk to me. After he ran away, I kept calling his mobile phone, but I still couldn''t get through. Later, I received a wechat message from him, only three words - break up." There was no explanation, not even an apology. At that moment, Xie yudie''s mood was really terrible, and there were several bars around her, so she plunged into the bar. Xie yudie didn''t know how much she had drunk. When she was drunk, she seemed to feel that someone was touching her. At that time, she struggled desperately. Later Later, she did not remember. Now she saw that she was all in order. Xie yudie guessed that the person who started to attack her might have been driven away by the kind-hearted person in Ning Huan''s heart? "Break up?" Zhou Han did such a wonderful job that he couldn''t even make noodles? Rather happy sighed: "well, don''t think about it, butterfly, you sleep it, I will accompany you, everything will be OK tomorrow." Said, rather happy heart take off shoes, also drill into the quilt, she also raised her arms, gently held Xie yudie. Just like many years ago, no matter how bad the mood is, as long as two people are together, we can always make it through "Little sweetheart, I''m really upset." "It''s nice to have you by my side." Xie yudie murmured, holding Ning Huanxin''s hand and slowly closing her eyes -- love can hurt people. Love will betray. Fortunately, there will always be a person around her who will never give up, that is her good sister. Xiaohuanxin, we want to be good sisters for life, and good sisters for generations to come. Xie yudie thinks like this, consciousness gradually blurred, do not know do not feel to sleep in the past. Ning Huanxin knows that Xie yudie is tired and needs a good rest. She is a careless girl, but she is very serious and devoted to her feelings. Ning Huanxin has known Xie yudie for so many years. She knows very well that Xie yudie likes to see handsome men, fresh meat and gossip. However, she takes love seriously and exclusively. Zhou Han is the first boy friend she brought home. He is the man who has entrusted all her feelings and hopes to spend his whole life with him. Who would have thought it would end like this? "Butterfly, sleep. I hope you wake up in a better mood." Ning Huanxin knows that it''s really hard to forget a person, but What else can you do but forget? This night, Xie yudie fell asleep beside Ning Huanxin, while Ning Huanxin had been meditating and exercising Gong. She kept silent, for fear that Xie yudie would wake up in the middle of the night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 There was no word all night. The next day, when Xie yudie opened her eyes, it was already very bright. She looked around vaguely, unfamiliar hotel room, let her not have any sense of security, but rather happy to sit on one side. "Little joy?" Xie yudie called out. Ning Huan Xin immediately raised his eyes with a smile: "are you awake? I told Shen Han to ask for leave for you. Don''t go back to school today. " "Thank you." Xie yudie was stunned for a moment, and then said thanks with a smile to Ning. "What''s more polite to me? It''s not like you. " Rather happy to curl one''s lips: "I also asked for leave, accompany you! What do you say we do? " "Play games! Go to PK! " Xie yudie answered without hesitation. Well. Play games! This is really not Ning Huanxin''s field of expertise, but "Well, I''ll accompany you. If I drag you down, you don''t care!" "It''s OK. I''ll take you to kaihong to kill people." Xie yudie said, and began to get up to clean up. When she was ready, she directly pulled Ning Huanxin out of the door. They didn''t even eat breakfast, so they plunged into a large-scale Internet cafe. Fortunately, now Ning Huan Xin goes out with sunglasses and hats. She and Xie yudie ask for a private room and have some food to eat. Then she starts the machine. Xie yudie is very fond of playing games. Recently, she is playing a large-scale online game called "era of zero", which is set in the new world and new era thousands of years later. Ning Huanxin has no account number, but Xie yudie has many trumpets, so she wrote a number to Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan Xin found the game in his computer, login, input Xie yudie told his account. There is only one game character in this account, ID: phantom red makeup. The game character is dressed in a red dress, occupation is a thief. Ning Huan heart at this time a little Meng, she really do not understand the network game. But since has come, must sacrifice one''s life to accompany gentleman''s, entered the game, rather happy heart discovers own character is standing in a city. "Honey, you don''t move, I lock your coordinates to find you, I group you, you add me." Xie yudie said as she submitted an invitation to form a team. "Player one sword Qingcheng request to form a team with you, do you agree?" Ning Huanxin saw the system news, immediately click agree, a moment later, a white shadow suddenly appeared beside her, the game character was wearing a white suit, but the back was carrying a red sword. This shape "Are you playing the Banshee?" Ning Huan Xin can''t help but turn to see Xie yudie, this sword is a man, and the equipment is very handsome. "Well." Xie yudie nodded: "this game is my new year''s day to play, because no one to accompany me, I was bored, I practiced a few numbers, both men and women have." Xie yudie has always been an online game enthusiast, and she has good technology and money, to which game is the man of the day. "My two numbers are husband and wife. They can be transmitted at fixed points together. It''s very convenient. Come on, wife. I''ll take you to kill people!" Xie yudie said that she had already summoned her own charismatic mount. Ning Huanxin also called a mount at this time. Although she didn''t understand it very well, she could see that the equipment and mount in her account were not cheap. Miss Xie is really willing to spend money in the game. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 Ning Huanxin and Xie yudie were sent to the outskirts together. At this time, Ning Huanxin knew what Xie yudie meant by kaihong killing. the modes of ordinary players in the game are peace mode, they can only attack monsters but not other players. In addition to this mode, there are also state camp mode and gang mode, which can attack people outside their own country and gangs. In addition, there is a mode is pure PK mode, open this mode, the game ID will become red, you can kill any player at will. Of course, the person who opened the red can also be attacked by anyone, and once dead, the drop doubles! It seems that only the killing in the game can make Xie yudie feel better. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xie yudie''s choice of killing site is in a suburban training area, where there are many players. There''s no target. Whether it is trumpet, whiteboard, or elite players in the guild, as long as she sees the players, she says nothing, that is to chop people! One sword drives the city red! Didn''t you take medicine today? Come on, come and watch the gods kill! Handsome boy died by knife, and happy to be a ghost! At this time, the entire "era of zero" on the public frequency of the game has been hot news, we are discussing the God of a sword suddenly opened red. Does this God want to play? This random murder, but to provoke public indignation! The guilds and players in the whole No.1 region are in a mess, but Ning Huanxin is enjoying leisure at this time. She is eating and watching the public channel swiping the screen. There is no way. Her account is low-level. Although she wears a set of good equipment, it is flashy, and Ning Huan Xin knows nothing about this game! Xie yudie kills people in front of her. Ning Huanxin is only responsible for watching the fun in the back. There''s keyboard tapping all over the ear. Xie yudie from primary school piano, hand speed is very fast, that pair of slender jade hands, did not practice the piano well, but learned to play online games, is really wonderful. "Butterfly, do you want a drink?" "Xiaodie, someone is coming from behind. It seems that he was from the cloud guild just now." Ning Huanxin although PK technology is not good, but the eyes are still very good to use, has been very vigilant to help Xie yudie look at the changes around the game map. "Never mind. Take care of yourself, little sweetheart. I may not be able to help you Seeing more and more people, most of them know that they are not rivals with one sword, so they begin to put their ideas on the body of phantom red makeup. To say that one sword is the famous God in this server, then the ID of phantom red makeup is also very famous. Because she is the wife of a sword, and rarely online, very low level, and never PK with anyone. Although some people have speculated whether the phantom will be a trumpet with one sword, but With a sword, the great God is such an ox, and so many girls are crying and crying for marriage. As for him to make a trumpet and marry himself? How could he be so boring? Ning Huanxin Ha ha, she is so boring. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin is not very clear about the situation in the game, but she felt that the ID of the phantom red makeup was married to a sword, but she didn''t invite the girls to see her. Some people have begun to scold in the neighborhood, and some people simply put their hands on it. I''ll go. How rude! How bloody! This game special effect what ghost! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 Although Ning Huan Xin is a new player, she will still avoid, escape and skill. Thief is a profession that can be lightness skill and can be invisible, so It''s good for escape. "Shadow red makeup, you can not hide!" "Yes! Are you not the wife of God? What are you running "Come PK, single choice, I want to find the phantom red makeup single choice!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing a lot of news nearby, I prefer to have a quiet face. Pick your brother-in-law alone! Is it stupid to be a sister? Seeing the stealth skill time is coming, Ning happily sighs: "butterfly, you continue to kill, I may hang up!" "It''s OK. There is a revival card in your backpack." Xie yudie on the side of the killing side of the very calm light words. The original full of blood to revive the horse, never pour RMB players. Happy heart: I am happy Well, forget that this is a game, can play like this, knew not to hide. Rather happy is thinking, stealth skills disappear, the screen that the red figure appears again. In the moment she appeared, countless attacks have been spread out of the sky, and Xie yudie will not come to save people naturally. She is still concentrating on killing people! Rather Huan heart is bored eating chips, the mouse on the hand has been pointing to the position of the revival card in the backpack. But in this moment, Ning Huanxin suddenly lit a black light. She stared at her eyes and saw that the blood bars that had been falling because of the attack began to grow rapidly, 50%, 60% and 70% It''s full of blood! What is the situation? Just when all people are ten faces are confused, a black shadow suddenly appears, standing on the side of Ning Huanxin. This is a male player, the game ID is called King Qin Guang. Happy heart: I am happy Wait a minute. I must have had eyes. King Qin: daughter in law, secretly play games, unexpectedly not take me! Phantom red makeup: Crowd watching the masses: the status of God and horse? Did we find anything? "What''s wrong?" Xie yudie at this time, while looking at the screen at the war, surprised to see Ning Huanxin: "happy, what is the situation? It won''t be... " "Well, it seems Yes. " Rather, I feel embarrassed. Lord Ming, you know everything. You can do everything. I know you are powerful. But their girlfriends are in love. You come to show love. Isn''t it great? Ning Huan Xin quietly took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Jiang Lixing -- a Xing, what happened? How did you come? Butterfly she lost love, I am with her vent, you don''t need to accompany me. After the news of Ning Huanxin passed, soon Jiang Li Xing''s news came, but not in the mobile phone, but in the game of private chat. "I know, but don''t worry. It''s OK. She can''t use you now, someone will accompany her. " What does it mean? Ning Huanxin is stunned, suddenly a gunshot sounded, a blue figure suddenly joined the battle circle, speed is very fast, operation is amazing! Changan snow night! Seeing that familiar ID, Xie yudie was stunned by the whole person. When she was stunned, countless attacks had quietly arrived. "Don''t be dazed!" Chang''an snow night double guns help Xie Yu butterfly resist the attack, while shooting. "How are you here?" Xie yudie is really surprised, because she and Zhou Han have been together, for a long time, they don''t play the previous games. Later, after Zhou Han goes out, Xie yudie goes to the game again. The guild has already been through the matter and people are wrong. Many old players are gone. So Xie yudie began to play new games, which is the era of zero £¼ br > www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 Xie yudie didn''t expect that Xu Chang''an would also be in this game, and his level is not low, but It seems that I have never seen him on the ranking list! Did he choose to hide his ID? "This game is me I kill time when I''m bored. " At this time, one side of Xu Changan answered Xie yudie. The level of the two men is equal, and the operation is first-class. At this time, the two swords are well matched, which naturally doubles the attack. "Kick the red makeup of the phantom, group me." Phantom red makeup is Xie yudie''s trumpet, others may not be sure, but Xu Chang''an is very familiar with her position and style of playing the game, so she is very sure about it. "Oh." Xie yudie answered and kicked Ning Huanxin out of the team directly. "Xiaohuanxin, it''s dangerous here. You can change the mode and play with your family''s Jiang Yingdi." Xie yudie left a word, and then concentrated on team PK with Xu Chang''an. Ning Huanxin What the hell is playing? Rather happy heart skimmed the lips, directly on the line. Since there is someone to accompany Xie yudie vent, rather happy just in the side quietly watching it. "Why is Xu Chang''an in the game?" Ning Huan Xin is a little curious and sends a message to Jiang Lixing again. It''s not uncommon that two people can meet in the same game, but Ning Huanxin has been in touch with Xu Chang''an some days ago. How could he suddenly appear today? "May it be fate?" Jiang Lixing really knew why Xu Chang''an appeared because Xie yudie called Xu Chang''an last night after she was drunk. Although she couldn''t get through, she left a message for Xu Changan. Jiang Lixing is very clear about all these things. Recently, he has been very concerned because Xie yudie''s yangshou is coming to an end. Some things are bound to happen. Some things, only experienced will understand. Jiang Lixing will not deliberately stop what, Xie yudie''s fate, he will not interfere. If someone wants to change her life for her, it will not be Jiang Lixing, let alone him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ What is Jiang Lixing thinking? Ning Huanxin naturally doesn''t know. She just sees Jiang Lixing''s news and is always in a daze - fate? Is this really the fate of Xie yudie and Xu Chang''an? Ning Huanxin returns to her mind and subconsciously looks at Xie yudie beside her. Her hands are rapidly tapping the keyboard, and she is staring at the screen excitedly. It is obvious that since Xu Chang''an came, the cooperation between them has made Xie yudie excited. Two game maniacs. Ning Huanxin has already been offline. Instead of going online, she just sits on one side and looks at Xie yudie''s screen from time to time. At this time, many players in the game have already opened their brains -- why is it suddenly popular? Why did the sudden appearance of King Guangqin be called "daughter-in-law" of phantom red makeup. The gourd eaters felt that they had discovered the truth. But What ghost is this snow night of Chang''an killed on the way! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Online games, but also another world. Rather happy to see those comments, just a faint smile, in this world, Xiaodie can vent her heart''s pain, if there is Xu Chang''an accompanied She should be faster out of the shadow of lovelorn? At this time, Yanjing City, a private apartment. Xu Changan is wearing pajamas, no image sitting in front of the computer table with Xie yudie PK homicide. He hasn''t been out for a long time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 Because of Gu Qianchen''s affairs, Xu Chang''an was silent for a long time. He looked for many places and tried many methods, but could not find Gu Qianchen and Yunxi. Later, Xu Chang''an thought for a long time, and he always felt that Gu Xiao was hiding something from himself. He knew that Gu Qianchen''s disappearance was not as simple as what he saw on the surface! There must be some secret about this, but Gu Xiao doesn''t seem to want to let himself know. These, let Xu Changan''s heart is very anxious, he can''t get the answer he wants from home, can only one person shut up, quietly cultivate one''s mind. These days, Xu Chang''an just went out of the customs. He didn''t contact anyone, but he heard all the messages and voice messages from everyone. Just this morning, Xu Changan opened his mobile phone and heard Xie yudie''s message -- "Xu Chang''an, where are you? Why don''t you answer my phone? Can you play games with me I want to kill kaihong, you accompany me to PK, I want to kill Kill all the heartless people in the world. " In the message, Xie yudie''s voice is intermittent and drunk. Xu Chang''an heard this message, immediately had a bad premonition. After listening to the message, he had been dialing Xie yudie''s mobile phone, but he couldn''t get through. Finally, he had an idea and entered the game. "Era of zero" is a new game, just less than half a year after the public beta, this game has a lot of online players, and the reason why Xu Chang''an will play this game is because he saw Xie yudie playing it. Xu Chang''an has Xie yudie''s social numbers, and he also knows her several IDS in the online game circle. It is because he knows Xie yudie is playing this game that Xu Chang''an plays. However, when the game is upgraded to the list, he deliberately chooses to hide his ID instead of being on the list. He doesn''t want Xie yudie to know that they are still in the same game. After all Xie yudie already has a boyfriend. And Xu Chang''an himself did not know his feelings for Xie yudie. When they first met, Xu Chang''an hated Xie yudie. The girl chattered and could not do anything, but always impulsively made trouble. But everyone has many aspects. Through later contact, Xu Changan slowly found that although Xie yudie is impulsive and not smart, she is really good to her friends and attentive. For her own friends. In such an era, there are not many people with such sincerity. Especially when Xu Changan found that Xie yudie was actually a good comrade in arms he knew in the game, he felt very strange at that time. It turns out that they have known each other for a long time, and their fate is not shallow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ She will think of him when she is happy, and she will think of him soon when she is not happy. But, he''s just her good friend, that''s all. Xu Chang''an didn''t ask Xie yudie what happened. In fact, he could guess that it had something to do with Zhou Han. At this time, Xu Chang''an didn''t want to take advantage of the opportunity to enter, also did not want to win any favor, he just wanted to accompany her silently. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I don''t know how long, in rather happy sleepy time, Xie yudie finally quit the game, comfortable stretch a stretch. "Cool?" Rather happy heart turns head, smile to ask a sentence. "It''s OK. The main equipment endurance is gone." Xie yudie''s face is full of meaning. Ning Huanxin Super orange! Persistence has been cleared. How many people have been killed! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 "Happy, why don''t you chat with Jiang Yingdi?" At this time, Xie yudie suddenly took a look at Ning Huanxin: "are you afraid I''m not happy? It''s OK. I''m all right. You don''t care about me. " "No, ah hang has an announcement. He is busy." Ning Huanxin shook his head. Recently, Jiang Lixing was really busy. "Oh, well, you''d better go with me, and I''ll treat you to dinner! By the way, call Xu Chang''an! " Said Xie yudie pull Ning happy heart to go out, while walking while calling Xu Chang''an. Two people went to the gate of the Internet cafe, suddenly heard the sound of the police siren. Ning Huan heart some sensitive frown, that police siren sound from far and near, finally stopped in the opposite street in a lane. The lane had been cordoned off for a long time. A group of police were watching. The crowd could not see the situation inside. "What happened?" Some people gathered in front of the Internet cafe, and they were all talking about it -- "I heard that the body was found." "This street is very close to the bar street. There are many fights and injuries, but it is the first time to see such a big battle." "Could it be a big case? I hear it''s a female corpse! " Bodies? Ning Huan Xin heard other people''s comments, she was stunned for a moment. "Happy, what''s the matter?" Xie yudie on one side, seeing that Ning Huan is absent-minded, can''t help but pull her. "It''s OK. Let''s go." Ning Huanxin pulls Xie yudie away from the Internet cafe in a hurry. After Ning Huanxin left, three familiar figures appeared on the street. They were the three members of the power group! "Here it is." Lin Xuyang is still wearing a baseball cap, looking at the warning line not far away, he slightly pulled the brim of his hat. "Another victim." Haixiu sighed. "Come on, let''s go and have a look." Wu Chuan made a gesture and walked with two people. At this time, the police have surrounded the scene of the crime. "My own people." Wu Chuan crowded through the crowd and took out his own documents. The case was very special. The person in charge of the case had already received the notice from the superior. So when he saw Wu Chuan''s certificate, they immediately put three people in. The whole scene is well protected, with more than one cordon. No way, such cases can not be seen, otherwise, it will cause public panic. "The deceased was an Asian woman, aged between 23 and 25." The forensic medicine saw Wu Chuan three people''s figure, immediately stood up and reported a low. "Let me have a look." Wu Chuan walked over, squatted down, slowly lifted the cover of the dead, a pale body appeared in front of him. The dead''s face was strangely pale, and her expression was very peaceful. There should be no pain when she died. There are no scars on the surface of this body, but Wu Chuan put on gloves and gently lifted the dead''s long hair. Two small holes could be seen in her back neck, which seemed to have been bitten by some sharp teeth. "Let''s take it back and have a look around." Wu Chuan''s face did not show any strange look, but the side of the forensic eye heavy. This is not the first time he has seen such a body. Even if he hadn''t dissected yet, he could have clearly guessed that the strange part of the corpse - her whole body had been drained of blood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 The female corpse on the ground, her face so pale, is because there is no drop of blood in her body. The forensic medicine secretly fought a cold war, and there was a panic in the bottom of my heart - is there really a vampire in this world? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xie yudie took Ning Huanxin to the restaurant for dinner, which was not far away from the scene of the crime. Two people sat in a corner against the window and watched the team of police cars leave. Xie yudie could not help sighing: "it seems that there was a homicide just heard people talking about it? It''s a terrible place to be in such a big battle. I''m scared to think that I was still wandering around here last night. Do you think the police will check the surveillance video and ask me to take notes? " Xie yudie asked a little worried. "You''ve seen a lot of police and bandit dramas." Rather happy heart low answer a, she pressed the hat on her head, eyebrows have been tight frown, if she did not feel wrong, the power group is still nearby. They just went to the scene of the crime, and they stayed there, which means This case is not an ordinary case. It''s probably about vampires? At the thought of this, Ning Huanxin suddenly looked up at Xie yudie: "Xiaodie, you last night Did you see Zhou Han around here? " "Yes. He Forget it. I''ll get angry when I mention him! " Xie yudie tightly held the water cup in her hand and said to herself secretly in her heart - in her life, a woman will always meet one or two scum men. She discovers and leaves early, which is a good thing and should be celebrated! She won''t be sad for a scum man! Zhou Han One side of the rather Huan heart at this time is dark eyes. Is there really such a coincidence? Zhou Han appeared here last night, and the people from the power group also came today. What happened when Zhou Han went to other places these days? Why didn''t he show up after he came back? Why do you want to break up with Xie yudie? Is it really because he steps on two boats? Ning Huanxin was suddenly upset. I always feel that things in this are not simple. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sorry to be late." The familiar voice sounded gently, interrupted Ning Huanxin''s thoughts. When she looked up, she saw Xu Changan come over with a smile. After a period of time, he had lost a lot of weight, but with his hair cut, he looked more energetic than before. "Long time no see. Are you doing plastic surgery? More and more handsome? " Seeing Xu Chang''an''s figure, Xie yudie couldn''t help but tease him. Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Xu Chang''an was embarrassed with a smile: "in fact, I closed up for a period of time, full of beard, a head of random hair, no way to see people, but today the beautiful woman has an appointment, I can only hurry downstairs to have a haircut and buy a new dress, so I''m late." Xu Chang''an said, already walked to two people''s table, slowly sat down. "Well, here we are. We''re ready to order. We''ll take your order. It''s my treat." Seeing Xu Chang''an sitting down, Xie yudie immediately calls the waiter of the restaurant with a smile. "You''re welcome. I haven''t had a good meal for a long time." Xu Chang''an took the restaurant''s order card for a long time, and ordered four or five dishes without politeness. All of these are the characteristics of this restaurant. Of course, the price is not cheap. "It''s me." Ning Huan Xin is also a smiling face sitting on one side. She will not be polite to Xie yudie, because at this time, the more you order, the more she will be happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Women are creatures like this. When they are happy, they have to spend money. If they are not happy, they have to spend a lot of money. If they are not happy, they will feel comfortable. Although there were only three people, they ordered a large table of dishes. The owner of the restaurant gave a cold dish and a bottle of red wine as a gift. "It''s not bad." Xie yudie poured a glass of red wine and shook it with a smile on her face. "Sometimes gifts are not necessarily bad, as long as they suit the taste." Ning Huan heart also picked up the glass, deeply looked at Xie yudie and Xu Chang''an: "we three must eat and drink well today, right." Ning Huan heart concentration looked at Xu Chang''an one eye, suddenly the words front a turn: "later have something to ask you." "Well." Xu Chang''an didn''t know what Ning Huan Xin had, but he still nodded gently. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Coming out of the restaurant, all three were full. , "where do you want to go?" has the final say. Ning Huan Xin pulled Xie yudie''s hand as soon as he went out, and then pulled Xu Chang''an''s sleeve: "today we both gave up our lives to accompany the beauty!" "I..." Xie yudie vomited: "I want to go home." She told Ning Huanxin and Xu Changan with a faint smile: "I want to go home to see my parents and tell them about my separation with Zhou Han. Long pain is better than short pain. I won''t drag on this matter, so You don''t have to worry about me. Please, you and brother Xu go to work. " With that, Xie yudie has let go of Ning Xinxin''s hand and is about to leave with a smile. Xie yudie is the one who does everything in a hot and stormy way without any hesitation. "Little..." However, Xu Huan''s heart was pulled to one side. "Don''t call her, maybe she needs to be alone, and I have something to tell you about Zhou Han. " I''d rather whisper with joy. Zhou Han? Hearing the name, Xu Chang''an''s expression immediately straightened up. He nodded slowly and watched Xie yudie''s figure leave. Watching her go far away, Xu Chang''an turned his head and looked at Ning Huanxin with a serious look. "What happened to Zhou Han and Xiaodie?" Xu Chang''an has not asked Xie yudie in person, for fear that Xie yudie will be sad. Now that she is gone, Xu Chang''an will not have so many scruples. "It''s complicated. I think there are a lot of doubts. Let''s talk while walking. I''ll take you to a place." Ning Huan Xin takes Xu Chang''an to the nearby alley directly. At this time, there is still a cordon in the alley, but it is not as multi-layered as it was at the beginning, and there is no one to guard it. After all, the body has been transported away, and the scene of the crime has been carefully searched for evidence. For the crime scene, most people are very taboo and afraid, so even if there is no one to guard, no one dares to enter. "Here..." As soon as Xu Chang''an came to the entrance of the alley, he frowned slightly: "has a homicide just happened here? Yin Qi is very heavy. " "Well." Ning Huanxin nodded: "Xiaodie said that she saw Zhou Han near here last night. At that time, Zhou Han was with another woman and was very intimate. As it happens, I have heard from passers-by that the corpse found today is also a female corpse! " "What?" Although rather happy heart did not say, but Xu Chang''an immediately understood her meaning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 "You mean What happened here is related to Zhou Han? He is Baiyun Zi''s apprentice, how can you kill people casually? What is the identity of the dead? Can you also be a member of Xuanmen? " Xu Chang''an looks more dignified at this time. Although he is not familiar with Zhou Han, the people in Xuanmen can still judge whether the person is good or bad by his eyes and breath. Unless, the other side than your cultivation level is too high, otherwise, absolutely can''t read wrong. In Xu Chang''an''s opinion, Zhou Han should be a good man. He is more upright. How could he "I don''t have time to look into the identity of the dead and the details of the case, but I know that the people from the powers group are involved in this case." Rather happy heart in one side low answer. The ability group, the dragon group and the suspense case group are the three mysterious organizations in China. Xu Chang''an naturally knows the existence of the power group. Hearing Ning Huan Xin mention the power group, Xu Chang''an looks more dignified. If this case really disturbed the power group, it would not be an ordinary case, it might be a very large mysterious case. "The people of the power group came to Yanjing this time, as if to capture a vampire." This is not a big secret, rather Huanxin also has no need to hide from Xu Chang''an. "I joined the three outstanding cases division before. This time our director asked me to cooperate with them, but they didn''t seem to need much help." Rather Huan heart said very lightly. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xu Chang''an suddenly shook his head helplessly: "don''t you need help? You don''t care about them, do you? " People in the ability group always feel that their organization is the first organization in China, and they often don''t pay attention to others. Even, they always look down on the people in the Xuanmen sect. So Xu Chang''an didn''t like them at all. "Their character is really not very good. But the breath is really strong. " But she didn''t know what their powers were. "Why do you think this case has something to do with Zhou Han? Did Zhou Han show up around here last night? " Xu Chang''an asked Ning Huanxin again at this time. Ning Huanxin shook his head: "not just like this, I think Zhou Han''s performance is very strange, Xiaodie and I said..." Rather Huan heart Xie yudie told their own things and Xu Chang''an said again. "I don''t think Zhou Han is that kind of person, and even if he really changes his love, he doesn''t have to hide his face, does he?" This is so strange! Therefore, Ning Huanxin suspects that Zhou Han may have encountered something. Xie yudie is a fan, but Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an are bystanders. "Please, your suspicion is reasonable. I also think that Zhou Han and Xiaodie should have another story. Now, the most important thing is that we should find Zhou Han first." Find Zhou Han. Heard Xu Chang''an''s words, rather happy nodded: "perhaps, there is a person can help us." Ning Huan Xin does not know about Zhou Han, but there is a person who should be very familiar with Zhou Han. That person is Zhou Han''s younger martial sister, Yang a Nuan! "I have a phone call from ah Nuan. I''ll contact her later. She should still be in Yanjing. We''ll see her." Ning Huanxin and Xu Changan walked around the scene of the crime. The scene was very clean. The murderer left nothing. Of course, if there were any clues left, they would have been found and taken away by the police. And Yang a HVAC phone, set the time and place to meet, rather happy directly with Xu Chang''an drive past. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 "Brother Xu, I want to ask you one more thing." Rather happy while driving, asked Xu Chang''an: "do you still remember any Hector? Didn''t you take him to your friend''s last time? How is he now? " "Any hectare? I remember him, the Elvis. " When Xu Chang''an heard Ning''s words, he nodded slowly, and then whispered: "he was seriously injured at that time, but now they are all well recovered. My friend is a demon trainer. There are many strange goblins there. If you are interested, I will take you to see it one day." Hearing that any Hector is OK, Ning Huan Xin is relieved. "Well, it''s Shen Han I''ve been thinking about it all the time. I guess she has a lot to say to any one. Can you arrange for them to meet? " Ning Huan Xin felt that Shen Han and any he should always meet. "Well, I''ll ask you then." When Xu Chang''an arrived at this time, he hesitated. After all The human demon''s special way! Yihe is a demon, has magic power, and has a long life, while Shen Han is just a mortal, who will live, die and die. If Shen Han is also a monk and can have a long life, maybe the situation will be different. "If two people who love each other deeply can be together, but can''t accompany each other for a lifetime, when one sees the other grow old or even die, that feeling Not everyone will accept it. Once There is a demon, in order to give his lover life, and sacrificed a lot of innocent people''s life, so we have great concerns about people and Demons together. " Xu Changan sighed. After all, demons and people are two races. Once the demons are big, in their eyes, ordinary people are just ants. "I understand." Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Ning Huan Xin gently nods, which she is also very clear. "If they can''t meet, let''s see fate." "Destiny?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xu Chang''an suddenly turns his head with complicated eyes and looks at Ning Huanxin''s side face. "Honey, do you believe in fate? I always thought you were a man who didn''t believe in fate. " "I..." Since knowing Jiang Lixing and Chu Yi, Ning Huan Xin believes in fate. Some encounters are predestined. Some separation is also predestined. But can''t fate really be changed? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the film and television city outside Yanjing, Jiang Lixing has just finished shooting a series of scenes. He is a little tired and leans on his chair. Cui can immediately hands over a water cup. "Have a drink of warm water. You seem to have been working too hard lately." Cui Can looks at Jiang Lixing suspiciously. Jiang Lixing looks very tired recently. Some time ago, Jiang Lixing would like to put off all activities to fall in love. Since he preferred to go to school, the two people spent less time together. Jiang Lixing began to work hard, as if he had become the original work maniac. "You and joy Is it all right? " Is there a crisis? Cui Can is really worried. But think about it carefully, since Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin were together, the two people seem to have never quarreled, nor have they been reddened. They are the model lovers in the entertainment circle, showing love and madness. If these two people will also have an emotional crisis, then fans may no longer want to believe in love. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 "What can we do for you? The end of the world will be all right. " Hearing Cui Can''s words, Jiang Lixing looks speechless. There would never be a rift between him and his heart, and he was convinced that he would not let that happen. It''s just Jiang Lixing''s eyes darkened. Recently, Xie yudie''s name has been flashing. Now the underground system is very intelligent. When there are people dying in the sun, their names will start to flash when they are near death. Xie yudie had a catastrophe, a catastrophe of life and death, which can be described as a life of death. Jiang Lixing knew this for a long time, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. Similarly, the name of Zhou Han shines faster than Xie yudie''s name. Xie yudie''s fate is Zhou Han. And her last hope is Jiang Lixing slowly closed his eyes and said that he loved the house and Wu. In fact, he has been thinking about whether to tell Ning Huanxin this matter in advance. However, once Ning Xinxin intervenes in advance, it will disrupt the natural mechanism. At that time, Xie yudie may not be saved, and more people will be killed. Heaven''s secrets must not be disclosed casually. Jiang Lixing sighed at the bottom of his heart. We can''t mess with this matter. He has long since passed the time of high spirited thinking. He always makes a decision on how to do it and when to do something. It''s up to my heart to decide and do it. Jiang Lixing believes that Ning Huanxin **The coffee shop on the first floor of a department store in the old district of Yanjing is the place where Yang a''nuan and Ning meet. Ning Huanxin and Xu Changan enter the restaurant and see Yang a''nuan sitting in a conspicuous position. "Happy sister, you are here." Yang a''nuan waved to Ning Huanxin and then looked at Xu Chang''an: "brother Xu, are you here too?" "Well." Xu Chang''an nodded with a dignified look. Seeing Xu Chang''an''s look, Yang a warm subconsciously took a look at Ning Huanxin: "Huanxin elder sister, you look for me Is there something wrong? " In the days when she went down the mountain for training, Yang a''nuan was also maturing rapidly, especially after the last Xuanmen rookie competition, her whole person also changed a lot. "A Nuan, did Zhou Han contact you?" Rather happy low asked Yang a warm. "Ah? Elder martial brother hasn''t come back yet! How could Wait. " Yang a''nuan suddenly reacts and stares at Ning Huanxin nervously: "my elder martial brother, he Is Yanjing back? No way. He didn''t even contact me. This Is something wrong with him The little girl immediately panicked. Because when Zhou Han left, she went to deliver it. Only Yang a''nuan knew what Zhou Han had done. "At present, we haven''t seen Zhou Han, but Xiaodie has seen him. He seems a little strange. He refuses to answer the phone, doesn''t meet Xiaodie, and breaks up with her!" Ning Huanxin''s tone was very serious. She told Yang a''nuan what Xie yudie saw in the alley yesterday. "No way!" After listening to Ning Huanxin''s narration, Yang a''nuan immediately shook his head anxiously: "my elder martial brother can''t do this to xiaodiejie. He doesn''t know how much he likes her. There must be something in it. I''ll call my elder martial brother!" Said, Yang a warm take out his mobile phone, quickly dial Zhou Han''s phone, but the phone has been unable to get through. Yang a''s warm face is more and more ugly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 "Ah Nuan, you are the same door. Do you have any way to contact with each other individually in baiyun temple? Or do you have any way to find Zhou Han? " Rather happy heart sits aside suddenly reminded a sentence. "Yes!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yang a''s eyes lit up: "master is afraid that I will cause trouble, and I am afraid that something will happen to me. I once made a spiritual guide between me and several senior brothers. We can find each other through the spirit guide in a critical moment, but Ling Yin needs the essence of the moon and the essence of the moon. It will be effective if I put the law in the evening. Lingyin? Hearing Yang''s warm words, Xu Chang''an nodded: "this is really a good way. Why don''t we try it at night? If Zhou Han is still in Yanjing, we will find him! " After a discussion, the three decided to go to Zhou Han at night. And rather happy heart at this time had to call pan Yingying, let her help himself please a day holiday. Fortunately, the Sui Yu Shu side has been used to Ning Huanxin''s various situations. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You''re really out of business. When you''re filming, you''re going to catch ghosts. When you''re at school, you''re going to investigate. Do you want to take time to film if people want to investigate?" Xu Chang''an see Ning Huan Xin call leave, can''t help but tease her a few words. "Isn''t that interesting? Aren''t you, too? As an exorcist, he doesn''t catch ghosts. He goes to play games with others and kills people. " Ning Huanxin''s mouth has always been fierce. She was teased by Xu Chang''an, and she naturally wanted to tease her back. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xu Chang''an''s face was suddenly unnatural. "I I just like playing games. If you want to play, I can teach you Xu Chang''an looks at Ning Huanxin calmly. "No, I want to play. I can ask our family ah hang to take me." Ning Huan heart smile: "fight tiger brother, fight, of course, husband and wife file, you say right? I think you and Xiaodie have a good understanding when they kill people in the game. " Xie yudie and Xu Chang''an really have a tacit understanding, which is not nonsense. "Do you have any?" Xu Chang''an was slightly embarrassed, and his eyes were a little wavering: "maybe because we used to be in a guild, we often formed teams to brush copies together. We were very familiar with each other''s playing methods and moving positions." "Oh, oh, so!" Rather happy heart just smile. Redundant words, she also can''t say, after all, Zhou Han is what kind of situation, rather Huan heart also don''t know. She didn''t dare to casually point out the mandarin duck spectrum. It''s really hard to say about feelings. Is Xu Changan and Xie yudie destined? Maybe, only God knows. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanjing, Lishui Huayuan community. Xie yudie seldom goes home when it is not a holiday. At this time, the villa of Xie family is empty. Xie yudie says she wants to go home to see her parents. In fact, she knows that her parents are not at home at this time. She just wanted to be alone. The home is very open, but it makes people feel very comfortable and safe. Xie yudie changed her slippers and leaned back on the sofa in the living room. "Xie yudie, everything is over." Gently closed her eyes, Xie yudie whispered to herself. In this world, there is no difficult situation, and no one can live without them. But It''s still a little sad. Xie yudie laughed at herself and slowly opened her eyes. "Zhou Han." She read the name in a low voice, then turned on her mobile phone and deleted all the information and photos about Zhou Han in her mobile phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 Photos can be deleted, information can be deleted, but what about memory? What about feelings? Xie yudie threw the mobile phone out, then suddenly got up, went up the stairs, and returned to her room. "Just have another sleep, and you''ll forget everything when you wake up." Murmuring to herself, Xie yudie immediately moved quickly to change her clothes, and then went back to her bed and closed her eyes. In fact, she had a deep sleep last night, and now she is not sleepy at all. But Lying in bed for a short time, Xie yudie''s brain was a burst of confusion, eyelids particularly heavy. After a while, she fell asleep. She was sleeping heavily. "Creak." At this time, Xie yudie''s bedroom door was gently pushed open, a slender figure slowly walked over, gently sat beside her bed. "Little butterfly." The visitor''s voice was low, because he was wearing a hat and his face could not be seen clearly. "I''m sorry." The man murmured low and raised his hand as if he wanted to touch Xie yudie''s face, but the hand was hanging in the air, and he couldn''t move it for half a minute - Zhou Han. What qualifications do you have? "It''s really moving." At this time, a little frivolous voice suddenly came from behind Zhou Han. Zhou Han''s body was stiff and turned to look at the door. At the door stood a tall man. He was thin and pale. His facial features were very deep. His pale face had a pair of blue eyes. This man is obviously not Chinese. "You follow me?" Zhou Han suddenly raised his head and fixed his eyes on the man at the door. "Each other. Didn''t you follow me last night?" The man smiles innocently and blinks his blue eyes at Xie yudie who is sleeping on the bed: "her taste It smells good. Her blood must be delicious "If you touch her, I''ll die with you!" A trace of blood flashed through Zhou Han''s eyes. Seeing Zhou Han''s eyes, the man at the door shrugged slightly: "nervous what? Can''t even joke? Don''t forget what relationship we are now. If you want to survive, you must cooperate with me, find my dear brother, and you will have a way to live While talking, the man raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "come on, don''t delay here for too long. Last night''s event has already disturbed the people in the power group, those annoying guys, but it''s hard to handle." Power group. Hearing the man''s words, Zhou Han''s eyes flashed slightly: "are the people of the power group coming to Yanjing? Did you bring them in? " "Yes, if I don''t lead them here, how can I find my dear brother with their hands?" Pash, no matter where you hide, this time You can''t escape! "Ace." At this time, the bedside Zhou Han finally slowly stood up: "I promised to cooperate with you, naturally will not regret, no matter whether I can live or not, but I hope you keep your promise, don''t hurt the innocent people around me." "I understand. In your words, it''s called It''s a promise, isn''t it? " Ace at the door of the light smile, blue eyes are very dazzling. "Come on, I''ll take you somewhere, and you''ll like it. If we stay here for too long and leave any breath, we will implicate your friends and the members of the power group, but by all means. " At this time, ACE had to remind Zhou Han. He has not been dealing with the power group for a day or two. He is most familiar with the routines of those people. "Well, let''s go." Zhou Han nodded. When he left, he did not forget to close the door for Xie yudie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 The night view of Yanjing has always been very beautiful, but today Ning Huanxin is not in the mood to enjoy the night view. She has been with Xu Chang''an and Yang''a since the afternoon. Yang a''nuan has always been worried about Zhou Han''s affairs, but whenever Ning Huanxin asks her where Zhou Han has gone, Yang a''nuan always hesitates and refuses to answer positively. "Is it nearly the hour now?" Ning Huan heart looked at the time, turned to see Yang a warm. Although Yang a Nuan has a lot of things that can''t tell Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an, she can still take them to find Zhou Han. "Well, sister Huanxin, elder brother Xu, help me protect Dharma. I''ll start Lingyin to see if I can sense the position of elder martial brother." Yang a Nuan said that already attentively sat aside. Rather happy heart nodded, she and Xu Chang''an stood on both sides, quietly gathered the spiritual power in their own body, protecting the position of Yang a''nuan. At this time, Yang a''nuan has slowly closed his eyes, gathering all his spiritual power, sensing the spirit of Zhou Han. In front of Yang a''nuan, there is a small butterfly, which is white and folded out of paper. Although it is a paper butterfly, it is still vivid. As time went by, more than half an hour later, Yang a''nuan was still running the spirit power, and the paper butterfly in front of her had slowly risen into the air and hovered in place. Ning Huanxin and Xu Changan are quietly watching the butterfly. That''s the Lingyin of baiyun temple. It''s not impressive, but it''s amazing. "Found it!" At this time, Yang a''nuan suddenly opened his eyes, and the paper butterfly fluttered its wings and slowly flew forward. "Let''s go. I''ve found my senior brother''s breath." Yang a warm look excited, she quickly catch up with the paper butterfly. Rather happy heart and Xu Chang''an look at each other, two people also follow up. The white paper butterfly is wrapped with spiritual power, and ordinary people can''t see its trace. But rather happy, they followed the guidance of Lingyin all the way out of the city, to the outskirts of Yanjing. It was spring, and the countryside was deserted. The three people no longer hide their spiritual power when they arrive in the suburbs. They start to speed up their speed. When they pass a lake, they prefer to be happy. Their face changes slightly. She knows the lake. Crescent lake. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Ning happy heart''s face mutation, Xu Chang''an on one side immediately asked her. "I''ve been here before. There''s a church near here, where It''s a place of blood. " Rather happy whispered. Is it possible that Is Zhou Han really related to vampires? Blood clan! Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xu Chang''an was stunned for a moment, and his brows were locked. At this time, Yang a''nuan was still chasing the spirit guide, and the white butterfly finally stopped near the church, hovering, never daring to move forward. "In this church, there are prohibitions." Xu Chang''an stepped forward and sensed: "this prohibition is very strong." "Well." Yang a warm nodded: "elder martial brother''s breath is over here. Shall we go in and have a look?" "It could be dangerous in there, Ahn. You''re behind us." Rather happy side said, while pulling Yang a warm hand, let her stand behind him. "Please, you also back off." At this time, Xu Changan raised his hand and took out his own spirit sword. He has been following Gu Qianchen for many years, and he has never been stingy with his proud disciple. Therefore, Xu Chang''an has a lot of magic weapons and magic weapons, and they are very powerful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 Xu Chang''an silently recited a few words of Dharma incantation, and then used his own spirit sword to break the prohibition near the church. As soon as the invisible prohibition disappeared, the endless cold and terrible breath came to his face. This kind of breath is really strong, let Xu Chang''an feel all over the cold, every cell in the body seems to be invaded by the cold, very terrible. "This blood clan is very powerful." Xu Chang''an lowered his voice. He felt the horror here. "If there is any accident in a moment, I''d like you to take ah''an first, and I''ll stop." Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, rather happy did not speak, but subconsciously grasped Yang a warm''s hand, she remembered the scene of her last time here. That blood clan''s fierce she is very clear, last time, she and Lin Qiu Han also flurried to escape. But this time "Let''s go in." Rather happy heart says, already walked forward slowly. The courtyard of the church, like Ning Huanxin''s last visit, is very dilapidated, but As soon as I entered the courtyard, three people could smell the fragrance, which was very strong and fragrant. A large area of red flowers are blooming under the wall of the church. Even in this dark night, still incomparably dazzling. "What kind of flower is this?" Yang a''nuan is a little curious. She has never seen such a flower, and its fragrance is also very strange. "Be careful. This flower may be poisonous." Xu Chang''an has never seen this kind of bright red flower. It looks like a legendary other shore flower, but he knows that it is definitely not. "I''ve seen this kind of flower." Ning Huan''s heart condensed. She thought of the small shops in the pedestrian street, the beautiful and intelligent blind girl, and the gentlemanly PASH. Is The blood clan who lives here is PASH? "PASH, is that you?" Rather happy heart suddenly toward the church door asked. Unfortunately, she did not get any response. "Senior brother, are you here?" Yang a Nuan at this time also called out, unfortunately, still no response. "Let''s go in and have a look." Xu Chang''an walked toward the gate of the church with cold eyes. "Creak -" when he pushed the door open, countless bats flew out of the door, with a large shadow! Fortunately, all three of them were prepared to protect their bodies with spiritual power. When all the bats had flown away, the whole interior of the church was now in front of three people. This is a church that has been abandoned for a long time. There is no bench for praying in the church. There is only a rectangular table in the whole church. The table is very long and covered with white tablecloth. It is spotless. On the table were wine glasses and tableware. Each glass was full of wine, bright red, like blood. "Last supper." Rather happy looking at the tableware on the table, low whisper. On the table, there are 13 sets of tableware. Who is this for? If thirteen represents betrayal, then Who was it, who betrayed? "Someone''s coming!" When Ning Huan Xin was meditating, Xu Chang''an suddenly whispered a word. Ning Huan Xin came back to her senses, and her face immediately changed -- she felt the familiar breath. Three figures came flying in and rushed into the church at an incredible speed. "How is it you?" Looking at the three people in the church, their faces changed differently. Haixiu is wearing a black tights, and her long hair has been neatly tied up for a long time. It can be seen from her dress that she has entered the combat mode. It''s just "Why are you here?" Wu Chuan at this time stepped forward, a face of doubt and dignified looking at Ning happy with them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 "It turned out to be a friend of the power group." Ning Huan heart at this time slightly smile, toward Wu Chuan a face indifferent mouth way: "really clever ah, you come here to investigate? We are entrusted here to exorcise demons. This church is very famous here, but We haven''t found any evil spirits in this church when we get here. What about you? " "Of course we''re here to handle the case." Wu Chuan whispered a word. At this time, his eyes fell on the table beside him. Seeing the tableware and red wine on the table, Wu Chuan''s eyes were somewhat complicated. "Thirteen chairs, thirteen sets of cutlery, the last supper!" At this time, Lin Xuyang suddenly went to one side of the table and whispered, saying that while he raised his hand, the red wine in the glass flew up. All the liquor flew in front of Lin Xuyang, hovering and spinning in front of him, and not a drop dropped to the ground. Water control? Water power! "Good red wine." Lin Xuyang slightly raised his chin and smelled it. His expression was very enjoyable. "It''s like you really know how to drink." One side of haixiu couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Lin Xuyang: There is a teammate who likes to dismantle the stage. He is really kind. Can he play happily! "Are these two your friends? Exorcist? " At this time, Wu Chuan''s eyes have fallen on Yang a warm and Xu Chang''an. Although Wu Chuan is not a monk, he can still feel the strong breath of Xu Chang''an and Yang a''nuan. "Well, this is Xu Chang''an, a disciple of the Gu family. This is Yang a''nuan, the close disciple of baiyun temple Taoist priest!" Ning Huan Xin sees Wu Chuan to ask actively, she smiles to introduce a sentence. People who care for their families? Baiyun Zi''s Apprentice? "Disrespect." Wu Chuan nodded to the two men. Although they looked down upon the common monks of Xuanmen, the names of Gu Jia and Baiyun Zi were still like thunder. "Brother Xu, ah Nuan, these three are friends of the power group." At this time, Ning Huanxin also introduced the identity of the three people in Wuchuan. Then, Ning Xinxin raised his head again and looked at the three of them: "when we came here, we broke a ban outside, but the church is empty, there is no breath, and there is no Yin. I think the people in the church should have left long ago?" Ning Huan Xin can still remember the last time she came over, the smell in the church, really terrible. "Chief, that guy ran away again." At this time, Lin Xuyang waved as he spoke. All the red wine spilled on the ground. "He can''t escape. Let''s go." Wu Chuan squints his eyes and turns away with haixiu and Lin Xuyang. All of a sudden the three came and went quickly. "Just go away?" Yang a''nuan blinked inexplicably. She didn''t know what the people in the power group did, and she didn''t know why they came and went in such a hurry. But rather happy heart at this time but sighed, always feel things It''s getting more and more troublesome. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sure enough, Wu Chuan three people did not leave too far, they stopped at the crescent lake. "Why is Ning Huanxin here? And I think the people around her are not weak. " Haixiu''s voice was low and quiet. Hearing haixiu''s words, Lin Xuyang curled his lips: "do they know that this case is not ordinary, and they intend to cross the bar and rob us of our credit?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 "It''s not that simple." Wuchuan denied Lin''s guess. "The latest news came from the top. It is said that there are monks of Xuanmen and blood people mixed together, so..." Wuchuan''s eyes are shining in the light. "No?" Lin Xuyang was stunned. Xuanmen are more and more unreliable. How can they mingle with blood? I''m looking for a dead end! "Nanning is happy..." The sea show frowned, a little worried. She didn''t want to be happy about what it was to do with the blood. After all She is a fan of Jiang Li Xing! Love the house and the black, the sea show does not want to be the enemy of Ning Huanxin. "We can''t judge them now, but they all appear here suddenly. It is absolutely not accidental. We will go back and think about it for a long time!" The figure of three people gradually disappeared in the night. ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the church. At this time, I would like to be happy. Yang a warm and xuchangan, three people have already sat at the long table in the church. There are also twelve red wine on the table. At this time, Ning Huanxin also picked up a glass, she shook the glass, then lowered her head, and gently smelled. "It was not long since the wine was opened, and it was proof that the church had just left." "Well." Xu Changan nodded at one side: "it seems that there are people specially arranged here, who want to wait for, but It should not be waiting for us. " "Are you waiting for the three just now?" Yang a warm blinked, suddenly stood up, and clapped the table with great force: "no, we are not looking for elder martial brother?" Happy heart: I am happy Well, she certainly knows they are here to find Zhou Han, but now Zhou Han and those blood groups are mixed together, what is the matter, more and more complex. "As far as I know, this is the residence of a senior blood group." Ning Huanxin slowly put down the wine cup, and looked at Yang Alun carefully: "ah warm, if Zhou Hanzhen is really blood people together, we will be very passive, he will have big trouble, so Can you tell me where Zhou Han left Yanjing at the beginning? What will you do? Only if we know the truth, we can have a chance to help him! " "This..." Hearing Ning''s heart, Yang a warm hesitated. How does the blood family exist, Yang ah warm or very clear, elder martial brother how he may have a relationship with the blood people? Is it Yang a warm face is a little ugly, she clenched the fist, this only took a strong breath, turned to look at Ning Huanxin low-minded mouth: "good, happy sister, I believe you, I tell you, elder martial brother left Yanjing where, is "Dry cloud mountain!" "What!" Hearing Yang ahun''s words, Xu Changan immediately stood up in a daze. For all Xuanmen, qianyun mountain is a forbidden area! It''s called Fengshui Jedi! "How can Zhou Han go there!" Xu Chang''an can''t help but aggravate the tone: "he is not dying? Can''t he think about others, think about butterfly, he... " Seeing Xu Chang''an so excited, Yang ah warm in the side of the grievance bit the lips. "I also advise elder martial brother not to go, but he is devoted to Fengshui. In our eyes, qianyun mountain is a Feng Shui Jedi, but in his eyes, it is like a holy land! He had long wanted to go, but he had no chance. Until then, some friends in Fengshui circle found their elder brothers and said they were going to qianyunshan for exploration and asked if they wanted to join them. The elder martial brother agreed if he wanted to. " when it comes to this, Yang a warms his face with a sigh. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 Qianyun mountain is located in the mysterious mountains of Northwest China. As for qianyun mountain, Ning Huan Xin also knows something about it. After all, she has made up a lot of metaphysical knowledge while she is at home. The reason why qianyun mountain is called Fengshui Jedi is that through the ages, countless people have entered qianyun mountain to explore its secrets, but few of them can come out alive. Qianyun mountain is surrounded by layers of fog. Under the fog is a dense forest. There are hidden killing opportunities in the dense forest, not to mention the existence of countless fierce beasts, as well as all kinds of dangerous terrain and poisonous flowers and plants. It is a natural maze in the forest, which has trapped many geomantic warlocks. The people who can enter the range of qianyun mountain and walk to the foot of the mountain alive are highly cultivated people. If you want to enter the valley, you need more advanced cultivation and advanced geomantic attainments. "It is said that there is a very powerful creature in qianyun mountain. Some people say that there are ancient deities living there, while others say that there are scattered immortals who failed to cross the border." Rather happy side said, while lifting eyes to look at one side of Yang a Nuan: "a warm, you guess what lives inside?" "I I... " Yang a warm subconsciously turned his eyes. "I don''t know." She said, while secretly clenched her hands, she was nervous. Ning Huanxin knows that Yang a''nuan is lying. Although qianyun mountain is a mysterious place, there are not many people who go to explore. So, what is the secret of Zhou Han''s going to qianyun mountain? Why didn''t Yang tell them directly in the beginning? On the contrary, they still cover up and dare not say so. Therefore, Ning Huan Xin concludes that there are secrets in qianyun mountain. And this secret, perhaps only Zhou Han and baiyun temple people know! "Ah Nuan, if you don''t tell me the truth, it''s very difficult for us to help Zhou Han. I think His return is so mysterious. It must have something to do with his experience in qianyun mountain. If we don''t know the truth, we will be very passive. " Ning Huanxin''s eyes are very serious. She really wants to help Zhou Han, because to help Zhou Han is to help Xie yudie. "I I... " Yang a''nuan is still hesitant. She took a deep breath after seeing Ning Huanxin for several times. She seemed to have made up her mind: "dear sister, I told you that you should help me keep the secret, because outsiders don''t know this secret." "Well." Hearing Yang a''nuan''s words, Ning Huanxin and Xu Changan both nodded, and Ning Huanxin arranged a sound insulation prohibition with Lingli charm, in case the conversation of the three people was heard by outsiders. "There has been a lot of speculation about qianyun mountain, but no one has ever really gone deep into the depth of qianyun mountain, and no one knows what is hidden in that mountain. In fact There is a big cave in the deep mountain of qianyun mountain. There is a ban there. It was set up by the ancestors of baiyun temple 500 years ago! " Prohibition 500 years ago? Tut, is there a saint in the cave? [people: dirt, take my monkey brother. ¡¿ the baiyun temple has been famous in the Xuanmen for many years. However, the disciples of baiyun temple have been few for hundreds of years. Hearing Yang a''nuan mention the ancestor of baiyun temple, Ning Huan Xin and Xu Chang''an look more serious. "The secret of qianyun mountain has always been a secret of our baiyun temple. In the master''s generation, before we went down the mountain for training, the master would talk to us alone and tell us the secret of qianyun mountain." At this time, Yang''s voice sounded low again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 "My master said that the forbidden system in qianyun mountain can only be broken through the unique skill of baiyun temple. In that forbidden system, there is another Fengshui array, which is surrounded by a strong alien." When it comes to this, Yang a warm suddenly sees Ning Huanxin: "happy sister, I think that the alien that master said should be blood group?" "It''s very possible." Ning Huanxin nodded earnestly: "ah warm, according to your opinion, only the people of your sect can open the ban. Will Zhou Han enter the deep of qianyun mountain, open the ban and release the blood group who have been held for 500 years?" Although Ning Huan Xin did not know how high his accomplishments in geomancy or any other adventures, it was also very possible to guess. "This..." Yang a warm heard Ning Huanxin''s guess, her face slightly changed, then slowly shook her head: "elder martial brother he has never contacted me, I also do not know, but I really worry." Can you open the ban alone by taking the cultivation of Zhou Han? Where are the people who go with my elder brother? If elder martial brother is really connected with the blood family, his situation will be very dangerous. Yang a warm at this time heart flash too much thoughts, too much worry, and do not know how to do. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Maybe, the people in the power group know more than we know." At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly smiled, low light words. The people of the power group are here to handle the blood group case. According to their previous statement, there are more than ten victims in this case. Then they have a lot of knowledge about the blood group who committed the murder, and they should have had a lot of confrontation with him. But Ning Huan Xin looked at his red wine cup, and there was a vampire in the church. This vampire is not the one in qianyun mountain. That is to say Now, Yanjing has at least two blood families who are cultivated for high depth and immeasurable, and their relationship Maybe not very friendly. Otherwise, the last supper will not appear in the church. "I have been looking for an opportunity to inquire about some information from the psionic group these days to see if I can find any trace. Ah warm, you can continue to use Lingyin and other methods to find the cold atmosphere. Remember, don''t act alone. No matter what we find, I will contact each other immediately!" "Yes, I know." Yang a warm solemn nod, in her eyes rather happy heart but very strong, this time there is a sister to help, elder martial brother should be ok? "I''ll ask my friends for help, too." Xu Changan also spoke softly at this time, because he used to know Yunxi very well, and he also knew many children of the cloud family in the East China Sea. The people of the cloud family are the most skilled at the art of channeling. "Ah, warm, what are you doing in the cold? Give me the same. I''ll try to find a psychic! " "Well, I''m going back to find it." Yang a warm in Yanjing''s residence is the apartment of Zhou Han, so there should be a lot of things in the family with the smell of Zhou Han. The three men had a decision and division of labor, and finally left the church together. After the three left, the whole church fell into silence again. It was a long time before a graceful figure appeared in the church strangely. As soon as the plaster appeared, the whole church atmosphere immediately became cold and terrifying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 "Ace, I didn''t expect you to show up again." The figure murmured to himself, looking at the tableware and red wine on the long table, the dark figure couldn''t help laughing at it -- the last dinner? Is this what you prepared for yourself? My dear brother. The dark figure flashed, and the next second had already appeared in the church yard. The light moonlight shone on his face, reflected in his pale blue eyes. This person is not others, it is Ning Huan Xin met in the shop last time. Dressed in a black tuxedo, PASH was like a gentleman and aristocrat who came out of the European paintings. He was elegant and charming. At this time, PASH was standing in the moonlight, quietly looking down at the flowers under the church wall. These flowers, he carefully cultivated, and finally came to the flowering season, she will like it very much. At the thought of his lover, PASH''s face immediately showed a tender and affectionate smile. He gently raised his hand and gently tried to pick the flowers off. But at the moment when his hand touched the flower stem, the bright red flowers withered rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Not only the flowers, but also the leaves of flowers were rapidly turning black and withered The wilting, even the black, spread directly to PASH''s hands. "It''s childish." Pash murmured, gracefully took out a handkerchief and wiped his palm. The black on his hand disappeared. "Ace." Pash called his brother''s name in a low voice. He didn''t care how much he did. But now, he actually destroyed the flowers he specially raised for Xingyu. It''s really damned. There was a flash of anger on the face of the handsome gentleman in Paish. At this moment, he is really angry. "Maybe I used to indulge you too much. This time, you should learn a lesson." Pesh murmured, his figure turning black and disappearing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanbei University, dormitory. When Ning Huan Xin returns to the dormitory building, the whole dormitory has long been turned off and closed. She jumped in through the window. Also thanks to pan Yingying sleep very fragrant, unexpectedly this did not notice. Ning Huan Xin went back to the dormitory and changed her clothes. She slowly lay on her bed, but she couldn''t sleep. Because of Zhou Han and Xie yudie, Ning Huanxin is worried. Can not sleep Ning Huan heart in their own bed, at this time, her mobile phone suddenly came a prompt tone. Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, picked up the mobile phone to have a look, actually is the message of wechat friend. She immediately opened the wechat interface and saw the brand-new message - Hanging Ghost: happy, are you sleeping? I didn''t sleep. What''s the matter? Nan Yu. For Nan Yu''s impression, Ning Huanxin is very deep, because the hanging ghosts in the group are always going to hang themselves, which is very funny. In reality, Nanyu is a flower of kaolin. Very dazzling, very cold. Hanged Ghost: I want to ask you something. I don''t know it''s inconvenient for you recently. What''s the matter? Ning Huan Xin is a little curious to ask a question, and South Yu there is a pause for a long time, after a long time, South Yu to Ning Huanxin to restore a long piece of news. Hanged Ghost: I feel that my brother is going to have an accident recently, but I can''t go to the sun to help him. I heard Hei Wuchang say that he likes you to go to university in Yanjing, and my brother also goes to university in Yanjing. He is a medical student in Yanjing Medical University. His name is Nanxiao. Xinxin, if you have time, can you go to Yanjing Medical University and help me remind him to be careful ? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Yanjing Medical University? Hearing Nan Yu''s words, Ning Huan Xin is stunned. She really knows this school. This school is not far away from Yanbei University, because this area is called the university town. There are seven or eight colleges and universities in the nearby streets. And Yanjing Medical University is among them. Dead run: OK, I know, I will find Nanxiao when I have time, but do you have your brother''s contact information? Yanjing Medical University is also a well-known university, with a large number of students. It is very difficult to find a person who only knows his name in such a university. Hanged Ghost: I only know that Nan Xiao is now studying in Yanjing Medical University. After all I''ve been dead for a long time. When I left, he was still young. Now I''ll try to figure out if I can find my brother''s contact information. Nanyu is living in Fengdu City, although inseparable, but there are some places and some ghosts in Fengdu City, which will sell some information and information of the sun at a high price. As long as you have enough dungeon points and barter, you can buy news about your male relatives from those ghosts. Nan Yu seems to be cold, but in fact, he is very emotional. What''s more, what she''s most sorry for in her life is her relatives. Although over the years, she has not been willing to forgive herself, so although to Fengdu City, but Nan Yu has not been reincarnated. She was just making atonement in silence. You don''t have to worry, Nan Yu. In fact, it doesn''t have to be so troublesome. I''ll find out. I still have some ways. It should be more convenient than you. If I find him, I will tell him what you said. Ning Huan Xin also guesses that Nan Yu is just an ordinary ghost. It must be very difficult to find some information about the sun in the underworld. Hanging Ghost: Thank you, happy, really thank you! See Ning happy heart of the message, South Yu has been non-stop thanks. In fact, Nan Yu can also spend points to meet Nanxiao in his dream by using huangquan express. However, the dream created by huangquan express is easy to forget the scene in the dream after waking up. Nanyu is afraid that Nanxiao doesn''t remember his own reminder and goes deep into danger. Fortunately, she also knew a friend in the sun. At this moment, Nan Yu was very happy. Fortunately, she met Ning Huanxin in wechat group. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After chatting with Nan Yu, Ning Huanxin is leaning on the head of the bed, holding a mobile phone to check the information of Yanjing Medical University. Yanjing Medical University is also a very famous university. If you can enter this school, Nanxiao''s score should be very good. In fact, to find Nanxiao is not without a way, through the network can. Ning Huan heart looked at the opposite bed is still sleeping pan Yingying. She can ask Lin Jianping for help. As long as she invades the library of Yanjing Medical University, she can find the contact information of Nan Xiao, his department and dormitory. But what about Nanxiao? You can''t tell Nanxiao that your sister gave me a dream and told me that you would be in danger. Would you be more careful? As an IQ online college students, he will believe it is strange. If Nanxiao didn''t believe in himself, would he be busy in vain? It seems that this matter needs to be considered for a long time. Ning Huan heart put down the mobile phone, thinking, unconsciously into the dreamland. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 After two days without class, Ning Huanxin was overwhelmed by the mountain of notes and lessons. Fortunately, she had a good memory. She could memorize and memorize those notes as quickly as possible, and how much new knowledge she could digest That''s hard to say. When school is over in the evening, Ning Huanxin finds Lin Jianping in a daze in the coffee shop outside the school according to the address that Pan Yingying tells him. Lin Jianping is thin and haggard these days. Because Mu Yuxin is missing. Lin Jianping has always been very fond of Mu Yuxin. However, before he can figure out how to confess to the people he likes, Mu Yuxin disappears. During this period of time, Lin Jianping also thought of a lot of methods. He inquired a lot of information on the Internet, but he couldn''t find any useful clues and materials. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lin Jianping." Ning Huan Xin walked to Lin Jianping''s seat and slowly sat down opposite him. "You don''t look very well." Ning Huan heart looked at him a few eyes, low light language: "still think of feather Xin thing?" "Well." Lin Jianping sighed, and his eyes fell on Ning Huanxin''s face. His tone was a little excited and eager: "dear, you used to live in 808. Is there really mysterious power in 808?" If it is not because he is a man, Lin Jianping must go to the girls'' dormitory 808 to live. Hearing Lin Jianping''s question, Ning Huanxin was stunned for a moment and then nodded slowly: "808 is really mysterious. There are many secrets, but it''s a pity that ordinary people can''t explore. It''s dangerous. " There, it''s really not suitable for ordinary people. "Ah." From then on, the room of 808 has been sealed by the girl student of 808, and the room has been closed again. "Things will always pass and will be forgotten by many people, but As long as we believe that Yuxin is still living well somewhere, that''s OK. " Ning Huan heart gently comforted Lin Jianping a few words. "Well." Lin Jianping''s faint smile raised his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin: "happy, do you want to find me something?" Ning Huan Xin is a big star. He is the man of the day in the school. He will not comfort himself for no reason and drink with him? Lin Jianping is not narcissistic to this extent. Hearing Lin Jianping''s question, Ning happily nodded: "I really want to ask you for help. Can you help me to invade the internal network of Yanjing Medical University? What I want is a person''s information "Are you investigating again?" When Lin Jianping heard Ning Huanxin''s words, his eyes suddenly brightened. Because at that time, rather happy to ask him to check the information related to the Qin dream case, and the result was not long ago, Qin Meng''s case was overturned. Ning Huanxin Hearing Lin Jianping''s words, one side of Ning Huan Xin was embarrassed. Does she have to introduce her in the future? I''m a detective. Is there only one truth? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Cough." Ning Huan heart cough twice, smiling at Lin Jianping: "either investigation, or a friend asked me to help find someone." "Oh, I understand. I''ll keep it a secret! " Lin Jianping blinked at Ning Huanxin and turned to take his laptop out of the computer bag from the chair beside him. "Just invade the school network, use my notebook to be OK, happy, what''s the name of the person you want to check?" While turning on the computer, Lin Jianping gently asked Ning Huanxin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 "His name is Nanxiao. South of the south, Xiao He''s Xiao. And gender, male. " Ning Huanxin tells Lin Jianping the name of Nanxiao in detail. "Found it." Not long after she finished speaking, Lin Jianping raised his hand and turned the screen of his notebook to Ning Huanxin''s eyes. Ning Huanxin Is that too fast? Nima, it looks so powerful. My sister is also quite a hacker. "Great." Ning Huanxin thumbs up at Lin Jianping while looking at the information on the screen. Nanxiao is not a very special name, but fortunately, in the student records of Yanjing Medical University, there is only one boy named Nanxiao! The clinical department is a Sansheng, Nanxiao. There are Nanxiao''s dormitory address, his family information and their dormitory telephone number. "I should be able to track down his social account and mobile number based on his profile." At this time, Lin Jianping suddenly looked at Ning Huanxin and asked, "do you still need these?" "Yes, I need it very much. You''d better find out all the information you can find out for me." Ning Huanxin nods hard at Lin Jianping. She thought for a long time last night and thought of a good way to get close to Nanxiao -- to approach him as an expert in the world. When he fully believes his words, he can tell him Nan Yu''s reminder, so that he will be convinced. But Why do you pretend to be a world expert? Isn''t he an expert in the world? Rather Huan thought, want to laugh. I don''t know when she is no longer an ordinary mortal, but for this point, she will often forget it. "OK, I found it. I''d better send you email directly. There are a lot of information." At this time, Lin Jianping spoke softly again. "Thank you very much, Lin Jianping. This is really a super talent. Has anyone recruited you?" Ning Huanxin thinks that Lin Jianping is not as simple as an ordinary hacker. He is really powerful. "Oh?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Lin Jianping''s response slowed down for half a beat, and finally hesitated to shake his head: "I''m just a small transparent computer department, it''s OK to invade the school system, I can''t do anything else, I dare not!" He was modest, but he preferred to be happy, and he didn''t get entangled in this issue. After all, everyone will have their own privacy, their own life. From the coffee shop, Ning Huanxin went back to the bedroom directly. Pan YingYing and Lu Dongbin went out for a date, but they haven''t come back. The bedroom is very quiet. Ning Huanxin just sits in front of the window, opens her mailbox and checks the email Lin Jianping sent to her. There are a lot of information about Nanxiao, including his mobile phone number, social account number and his account Some of the personal photos in the. What Ning Huanxin saw most of Nanxiao''s hair was a picture of him and a girl. The girl was white and clean, and she was very artistic and fresh. She looked like Nanxiao''s girlfriend. Lin Jianping is really a conscientious hacker. He knows that Ning Huanxin wants to investigate Nanxiao in detail. He even finds out the account number and information of Nanxiao''s girlfriend, and sends them to Ning Huanxin''s email. "Wen Yuru?" Seeing the name, I don''t know why. Ning Huanxin suddenly thinks of wenyuqi. These two names seem to be, are they Wen Yuqi''s relatives? Since that Miss Wenda was crazy and stupid, Ning Huanxin did not care about the news of the writers, and she did not have the leisure. But this wenyuru doesn''t look very similar to wenyuqi. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Ning Huan Xin carefully looked at the information about wenyuru sent by Lin Jianping. There is no mention of wenyuru''s family background, but she and Nanxiao are classmates. They are indeed in love. Looking at the blog posts and photos on her social account, they should have been together for more than a year and have a good relationship. "Nanyu''s younger brother is quite handsome, and this wenyuru is also very well matched." Ning Huan Xin stares at the photos of two people in the materials and looks at them more. Ning Huan Xin is not proficient in this kind of thing and is not good at it. But Nan Yu said that Nanxiao would be in danger, and it was a great danger. It was estimated that it would be a catastrophe of life and death. No matter how Nan Yu got the news, Ning Huan Xin believes that the news should be true. So, find Nanxiao early, let him believe his words, can let Nanxiao''s life safety more protection. Thinking of this, Ning Huan Xin turned out her carry on purse, turned in the purse, she found the camouflage mask that Gu Qianchen gave him at the beginning. I want to get close to Nanxiao. It''s too publicized with my real identity. On the contrary, it''s easy to get out of the way. If I change to another identity, it will be much better. For example, Gu Huan, a disciple of the exorcism Gu family! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At noon the next day. Ning Huanxin didn''t even eat lunch, so he drove directly to the school gate of Yanjing Medical University. At this time, Ning Huanxin had put on the mask and changed into another appearance. Ning Huanxin has checked the information of Nanxiao and wenyuru, and knows that they eat out of school at noon every day, and it is very easy to make an encounter. However, there is a saying that people are not as good as heaven. Ning Huanxin is guarding the school gate. She can see the figures of Nanxiao and wenyuru from a distance. They are holding hands and walking out sweetly. Ning Huanxin is trying to follow up. Suddenly, someone stops her way. "Gu Huan?" A cold, some surprised and some surprised voice suddenly rings in Ning Huanxin''s ear. Ning Huanxin What''s the situation! If you appear here as Gu Huan, you will be found out? What''s more, the sound seems familiar? Ning Huan heart surprised raised his head, on a pair of cold and complex eyes. "Miss Ling?" It''s not other people who stop Ning Huanxin. It''s Ling Yueyuan! There is a saying that there is no place to look for in iron shoes. It takes no effort to get there! Ling Leyuan has been inquiring about Gu Huan and her tracks since she recovered from her injury. However, she seems to have evaporated from the world. Even if Ling Yueyuan paid a lot of money to buy Gu Huan''s disciples, those disciples knew nothing about the mysterious Gu Huan. Even Ling Leyuan began to wonder whether Gu Huan was not a family member at all? But the work of that mysterious organization? She thought about many possibilities, but she didn''t think that two people would meet in this situation. "I didn''t expect you still remember me, but I have been looking for you for a long time, a long time!" The voice has not fallen, Ling Yueyuan has to Ning Huanxin hand! There is no failure in Ling Leyuan''s dictionary, but the only one who makes her feel embarrassed is the Gu Huan in front of her! It''s so hateful! "Hello, I have something to say. This is the school gate." Ning Huan heart flashed Ling Leyuan''s attack, she slightly frowned, this Ling Da miss is really as arrogant as ever! But Ning Huan Xin noticed that the fight between the two attracted all the students at the school gate, including Nanxiao and wenyuru. It turns out that these two guys still like watching! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 "It''s sister Ling Xuejie!" Seeing Ling Yueyuan''s figure, Wen Yuru glared in the crowd. Although Ling Yueyuan was young, she was a gifted girl. Now she is a senior. What''s more, Wen Yuru also knows Ling Leyuan''s background. Ling Leyuan is the young master of Xuanmen family. The teachers and leaders in the school are respectful and polite to her. Therefore, in this university, not a few people do not know Ling Leyuan. And most people also vaguely or very clearly know her identity, so Ling Leyuan will not scruple to the school gate, and these students are not afraid, but around the side, full of enthusiasm! "Nanxiao, who are you talking about fighting with Ling Xuejie? It looks so young! Can you also be a master of Xuanmen? " Wen Yuqi''s voice is a little excited. One side of Nanxiao helpless smile, in fact, he is an atheist, even to the so-called Xuanmen master, has always maintained a respectful attitude. As for the legendary elder sister in the school, Nanxiao admits that she is very smart and has strong professional courses, even her martial arts skills are very good. However, it can only be said that he is an expert in ancient martial arts? As for the rumors in the school that she would exorcise demons and ghosts, and help the school''s anatomy room arrange some Xuanmen array, Nanxiao did not believe it at all. However, Wen Yuru is a simple fantasy, and especially like the ghost said, like to see ghost stories of the little girl. Nanxiao didn''t have the heart to attack her and didn''t want to argue with her. After all, everyone has his own freedom and his own preferences. "I don''t know if she is an expert of Xuanmen, but I can see that Ling Yueyuan''s eyes seem to want to kill her. They should be The enemy "Enemy?" Hearing Nanxiao''s words, Wen Yuru is more excited. "Nanxiao, do you think it''s a love enemy? Do you still remember the handsome guy who came to see sister Ling every day some time ago! It''s said that it''s Ling Xuejie''s fiance and a member of Donghai cloud''s family. Do you know Donghai cloud''s family? Their family is a psychic family... " When talking about Xuanmen, Wen Yuru talks endlessly. This girl knows a lot! Rather happy side and Ling Yueyuan fight, but in the bottom of my heart has always been thinking about Nanxiao and wenyuru, so listen to the two people''s dialogue very clearly. At this time, Ning Huanxin''s eyes flashed suddenly, a close, pasted to Ling Leyuan''s side. "It''s no way for us to fight like this. You can''t swallow that breath just because of the last thing? Why don''t I give you a chance to compete with me Ning Huanxin deliberately said this paragraph with a big voice. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the crowd was in an uproar. It turned out that this girl really had a festival with Ling Leyuan! "Competition, what?" Ling Leyuan''s action is slow, the expression in the eyebrows is more indifferent. Seeing Ling Leyuan stop, Ning Huan Xin also stopped attacking and took a step back: "our two families have always been in a good relationship. We are not good at fighting and killing. If we hurt each other by fighting, we can change our method!" Rather happy heart said, suddenly turned to look around the crowd, finally, her eyes light fixed in two people''s body. "Can you come here, two of you?" "Am I calling me?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wen Yuru''s eyes widened and her face full of excitement. God! Are you calling her? Is she the chosen one? Finally, she can get close to her idol and Ling Xuejie. Wen Yuru feels excited and nervous! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 Compared with wenyuru''s excitement and nervousness, Nanxiao is much calmer. When he hears Ning Huanxin''s words, he can''t help but frown slightly. Because he was not sure of Ning''s intention, he took wenyuru''s hand. "Xiao ru..." "It''s OK." Wen Yuru didn''t care. She broke away from Nanxiao and went on. After death, Nanxiao had no choice but to follow Wen Yuru. Seeing Ning Huanxin call two people to come, Ling Yueyuan is stunned. She looks at Nanxiao and wenyuru. Both of them are related to themselves, but they are one year younger than themselves. Wen Yuru used to brush the sense of existence around Ling Leyuan, so she knows this little girl. And Nanxiao is wenyuru''s boyfriend. Ling Leyuan naturally has an impression. "What do you mean? What do we compare? " Ling Leyuan takes back his eyes and looks coldly at Ning Huanxin. "Well, I''m hungry. Why don''t the four of us go to dinner first? It''s my treat Ning Huan Xin looked at the time, while saying, he also indicated Ling Leyuan with his eyes. There are more and more people gathered around here. It''s really not good. "Well, go to dinner first. What would you like to eat?" Although Ling Leyuan looks very cold, he didn''t expect to take into account other people''s feelings. It''s really not easy. Hearing Ling Leyuan''s words, Wen Yuru''s face was excited: "what do you like to eat, I love to eat, Xuejie, you are the master!" This guy, a little girl with a face. "Then I''ll lead the way." Ling Leyuan is very familiar with the neighborhood of the school. Although her real school days in the past four years are not many, she has a good memory and never forgets. She knows how many shops have been changed at the school gate in the past four years, which is an old brand and has a good reputation. Four people went to a small restaurant with good environment and asked for a quiet private room. After taking a seat, Ling Yueyuan asks wenyuru and Nanxiao to order, but she still stares at Ning Huanxin. "Gu Huan, what do you want to compare? Can you say it now?" "When I''m full, I''m hungry and have no energy." Ning Huanxin is not in a hurry now, because Nanxiao and wenyuru are already sitting here with Ling Leyuan beside them. The talented girl of Ling family! Xuanmen young generation of Tianjiao people! This is a super Labor! Seeing Ning Huanxin''s expression and hearing her words, Ling Yueyuan subconsciously clenched his fist. This Gu Huan is really disgusting! But I have no place to get angry in front of her! "Well, eat first. I''ll see what you''re up to!" Ling Leyuan said, and turned his head to the other side, as if he didn''t want to look at Ning Huanxin. This young lady is really self willed. Rather Huan Xin didn''t care. Instead, he chatted with Nanxiao and wenyuru: "are you also classmates of Yanjing Medical University? My name is Gu Huan. What''s your name? " "My name is wenyuru." "My name is Nanxiao." After Nanxiao and wenyuru arrived here, they were rather restrained. Wen Yuru, in particular, was a little girl who was a fan not long ago. But at this moment, she seems to feel Ling Leyuan''s indifference and see Ning Huan Xin smile innocuously. Wen Yuru was suddenly a little worried, because the atmosphere was too strange, right? "Wen Yuru? Nanxiao? Good name! Good name! You two men and women are very well matched. I think the feelings must be very good. It''s a pity, ah, a pity. " Rather happy heart suddenly a turn, full of pity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 "What a pity?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wen Yuru is in a panic. Anyone who suddenly hears this kind of words will feel uneasy, right? Therefore, Wen Yuru immediately asked Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan Xin silently praises in the bottom of my heart -- sister, you have done a beautiful job! What you want is your God''s assist! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This..." Hearing Wen Yuru''s words, Ning Huanxin deliberately pondered and sold a pass. It''s really the way they used to be. One side of the South Xiao eyes indifferent to see Ning happy one eye, but in the heart is very calm, not panic at all. "What is it? Please tell us clearly that we can hold on Wen Yuru is very good at acting. Tut, the little girl is so wonderful. "Since you are so sincere, I''ll tell you straight. I hope you won''t be frightened." Ning Huan Xin looked at Wen Yuru solemnly with a low tone: "I was just a pity, you two will have a catastrophe in the near future! If you are light, you will be seriously injured; if you are serious, you will die! " "What?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wen Yuru immediately widens her eyes nervously. She subconsciously clenches the hand of Nanxiao, and Nanxiao is also slightly stunned. He took a look of displeasure. Is this too exaggerated? It''s more terrible than the magic stick. It''s just greedy. You want to kill yourself as soon as you come up! "But don''t be afraid. You''ve got some valuable people to help you." Ning Huan heart at this time the front of the story a turn, toward wenyuru and Nanxiao pacify a smile. At this time, Ling Leyuan, who has been very cold on one side, suddenly opened his mouth. "Gu Huan, what do you mean?" Ling Yueyuan naturally heard Ning Huanxin''s words very clearly. In fact, she had been trying to figure out from just now on. Gu Huan casually ordered two people to come over from the crowd. What does it mean? How can their competition involve ordinary people? Now it seems that it is not so simple. Yes, Gu Huan in his memory has always been a mysterious, powerful and cunning opponent! "I don''t mean much. They have a big disaster. Can''t you see it, Miss Ling?" Rather happy heart smilingly asked Ling Leyuan a sentence. Ling Leyuan''s face was slightly stagnant. "I''m not proficient in physiognomy." Ling Yueyuan''s tone is a little awkward. She practiced martial arts since childhood and practiced all kinds of Xuanmen skills in order to make herself stronger. However, face-to-face skill needs a lot of energy and time, which is not good for her cultivation. Therefore, Ling Yueyuan has never practiced. She didn''t understand it! Ning Huan heart secretly sighed, originally wanted to cheat her, but it''s OK, understand or not don''t matter. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t master it. I won''t compete with you on face-to-face skills. There''s a saying that saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. In fact, we don''t have to hurt or kill people. We can save people. Why don''t we choose one person each. In the last two months, we''ll protect our chosen people and help her survive the disaster. What do you think of this competition?" "Well?" "Happy to hear a word like this:" happy Ling Is this too hasty and too simple? "Miss Ling, don''t take it lightly! Their doom is very strong, and you and I may not be able to survive. " Ning Huanxin deliberately said that he was not only bluffing Ling Leyuan, but also frightening Nanxiao and wenyuru. If you don''t take it so seriously, Ling Leyuan and Nanxiao will never pay attention to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 "Really? Are we going to die? " Wen Yuru, after all, is a girl. When she hears Ning Huanxin''s words, her face turns white and her eyes are red. It seems that she will cry at any time. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, although your doomsday mortals are very much spent, but we are not mortals." Speaking, rather happy fingers move, fingertips have a bunch of flame. "Ah Seeing the flame in Ning Huan''s heart, Wen Yuru covered her mouth, and Nanxiao moved slightly for the first time. This boy is really hard to scare! In fact, originally rather happy is not want to talk about this competition in front of them two people''s face, but she has already noticed Nanxiao''s absent-minded and disdain, although he conceals very well, but his eyes still betray his idea. This kid seems to be a very firm atheist. If he wants to change his mind, he can only give strong medicine. "Well, this competition, I promised, you can rest assured, with me, certainly will not let you have an accident." At this time, Ling Leyuan finally spoke slowly again. She agreed to Ning''s challenge. Hearing Ling Leyuan agree to himself, Ning Huan Xin immediately smiles. "Miss Ling, do you choose a protection target?" Ning Huan Xin is still careless and smiling, which seems to Ling Leyuan to be really backward. "Gu Huan, you choose first. I''ll let you." There is no doubt about Miss Ling''s pride. However, this point is also in Ning Huanxin''s expectation. "I''ll choose first? Just Miss Wen Rather Huan heart light smile. In fact, the real doom is just Nanxiao. Ning Huanxin chooses wenyuru on purpose to let Ling Leyuan protect Nanxiao. Although The personality of Miss Ling Da is not like by her heart. She is not friendly either. But Ling Leyuan''s accomplishments are absolutely strong. As a candidate for the next leader of the Ling family, she must also carry countless magic weapons and charms. There are so strong people to protect Nanxiao, and if Nanxiao can be obedient and cautious, then he will definitely be able to survive this disaster! It''s not surprising that Ning Yuen is lazy. Who made Ling Yueyuan appear at this time? Maybe this is the will of God. Moreover, during this period, Ning Huanxin has to go to the power group to check the vampire and Zhou Han''s affairs. She is also lack of skills. The emergence of Ling Leyuan just solved Ning Huanxin''s worries. Ling Leyuan At this time, Miss Ling did not know that she was being used locally by Ning Huan Xin. If she knew the truth, she would have to go all out with Ning. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the four were eating, they were all quiet and worried. Ning Huanxin chose wenyuru, Ling Leyuan could only protect Nanxiao. However, Nanxiao did not express any attitude. After dinner, Ning Huanxin just left a word and left in a graceful way -- "let''s meet here again in two months." Looking at Ning Huanxin''s back, Ling Yueyuan gently pursed his lips and said to himself in the bottom of his heart -- GU Huan, this time, I will win you, I will! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After coming out of the restaurant, the expression on wenyuru''s face was not good-looking. "Nanxiao, we, we really..." "Yuru, don''t be afraid." Nanxiao was smiling and holding wenyuru''s hand: "what ghosts and gods are there in this world? What kind of talent is there? I think the woman named Gu Huan is just bluffing us into cheating on Yueyuan. We have been living in the school all the time and will not leave the school for two months. What kind of disaster can there be in the school? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 "But..." Although Nanxiao''s words sound reasonable, Wen Yuru is still a little worried: "Nanxiao, or we don''t want to eat out these days, and even eat in school, will it be safer?" "Well, it''s up to you. Let''s be careful. It''ll be all right. Even if we really have any disaster, that Gu Huan said, we will have valuable people to help? So, believe me, it''s absolutely OK! " Nanxiao comforted Wen Yuru a few words, and then they left slowly. Although Ning Huanxin said it frightening, and she also showed her hand, but now there are all kinds of black technology in the world, and all kinds of scams emerge in endlessly. Therefore, for Ning Huanxin''s words, Nanxiao basically does not believe. Wenyuru is a little scared. After all, she is just an ordinary girl. She is timid. But Nanxiao knows that with wenyuru''s character, she will forget all these in a few days. As for the contest between Ning Huanxin and Ling Leyuan Nanxiao didn''t take those words seriously. Although Ling Leyuan is also a student of Yanjing Medical University, she is a privileged student, and she is rarely in the school. Nanxiao doesn''t believe Ling Leyuan will follow him all the time because of an inexplicable competition. What''s more, she is a boy and Ling Leyuan is a girl. She can''t go to the boys'' dormitory to protect herself? This is a joke! Therefore, Nanxiao did not take this matter to heart. He didn''t know that if people in the gate wanted to monitor or protect a person, they didn''t have to approach that person at all. In fact, when she left the hotel, Ling Leyuan had quietly used her magic to mark Nanxiao and wenyuru, and she also remembered their breath. As long as there is a strong fluctuation in their breath, Ling Leyuan can sense it, and then according to his mark, he has to find them at the first time. Although Wen Yuru is rather happy to choose the goal of protection, Ling Leyuan still remembers the two people''s breath. It''s her way of doing things. This is a good habit! If you''d rather like to know, you''d be more at ease. At this time, Ning Huanxin has already driven the car back to Yanbei University. When passing an intersection waiting for the traffic lights, Ning Huanxin took out his mobile phone and made a call to his home. Answer the phone is Mo Yu. "Happy, you have something to do?" Ning Huanxin seldom calls home, and this call is directly to Ning Huanxin''s own living in the courtyard, when she is not in, it is natural that Mo Yu and Mo Xiao stay here. "Elder martial brother, you and Mo Xiao need to do something. There are two people in Yanjing Medical University, one is Nanxiao and the other is wenyuru. I have made marks on them. In a moment, I will send their information and photos to you. You and Mo Xiao will take care of them for me these days. I may not have time these days. Well, especially Nanxiao, who is my friend''s younger brother, may be in a bit of trouble recently. " Although Ling Yueyuan was cheated to do free labor, Ning Huanxin was still worried, so she called Mo Yu again. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the Mo Yu on the other end of the phone immediately nodded with a serious face. "Younger martial sister, don''t worry about it. Mo Xiao and I will do a good job and won''t screw it up!" During this period of time in Yanjing, in addition to rest and practice, Mo Yu felt that he was going to be bored to death. Suddenly, such a thing could be done. He was too excited. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 "Well, I don''t worry about your business." Ning Huan Xin smiles and hangs up the phone. For Mo Yu and Mo Xiao''s strength and loyalty, Ning Huan Xin has no doubt. It''s just Ning Huanxin suddenly thought of Lin Qiuhan. I don''t know how sister Qiuhan and elder brother are now? Recently, Jiang Lixing seldom takes the initiative to contact Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin only knows that he is very busy. Although she is worried about Gu Xiao, she does not want to disturb Jiang Lixing. "Ah." Ning Huanxin sighed a few times. Jiang Lixing thought that her mobile phone was ringing. It''s really a soul in my heart. Ning Huan Xin smiles and connects the phone. "Ah hang?" "Honey, are you free tonight?" Jiang Lixing''s voice is still very gentle: "I''m finished, go to the xuanming that night to rub rice?" To huangquan pub? Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin immediately nodded: "good, I''ll have two classes this afternoon. You can drive to pick me up." "Well." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After talking to Jiang Lixing on the phone, Ning Huanxin drove directly back to Yanbei University. Back to school at the right time, you can go back to the bedroom to get things ready to go to class. "Honey, you''ve been haunting all day. Are you going to make a new film?" Pan Yingying pull Ning happy, with her to the ladder classroom class, while walking side low whispered: "if the holidays, you can take me to your filming place to have a look?" "Do you want to act?" Rather happy heart a Leng, some surprised looking at Pan Yingying. "No, I''m not interested in filming, and I''m not! I''m just curious. I don''t know what the real set looks like Pan Yingying is really a curious girl. "Good." Ning Huan thought to think, and nodded at Pan Yingying. Recently, she is really going to make a campus suspense movie, the one that Wang nianping and Ning Huanxin mentioned last time. However, Wang nianping sent a message to Ning Huanxin a few days ago, saying that it would take more than two months to prepare, because the film will be set in a university in Yanjing. The film crew has already agreed with the leaders of that university, and they will wait until the students leave school during the summer vacation The camera team is back in. "When I go back to make movies in summer vacation, you can go home a few days late. I''ll take you to the studio and have a look. In fact, it''s nothing to see." Rather happy to walk while muttering. In addition to all kinds of shooting machines and props, the audience can see a lot of beautiful and beautiful scenes on the big screen and TV, but they are actually shot in a very small and chaotic way or surrounded by many people. Some people think that it''s easy for actors to make money. In fact, Ning Huanxin has really known about it and felt it. When you show your sweet shoulder and show your love to others, you may have only the cold machine in front of you. Beside you, there is a lamplighter playing lights. All around you are props, but you have to pretend that you are talking to your beloved man. "Are you really going to make a new movie?" At this time, pan Yingying was excited again: "is it cooperation with Wang Dao?" Pan Yingying is a loyal fan of Ning. She is very clear about any gossip about her. "I am so happy, if I can go to visit, I will envy others." Pan Yingying''s face was intoxicated with her own words. "You all live with me. What''s visiting?" Hearing pan Yingying''s words, Ning Huanxin suddenly raised her hand to hold pan Yingying''s shoulder. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 "Oh, yes!" Pan Yingying heard Ning Huanxin''s words, immediately a smile on her face. "But in the fan group, I didn''t tell anyone about it. I was afraid that others would bother you or ask me to ask you for autograph and group photo." Pan Yingying is a very intimate little fan sister. Hear pan Yingying''s words, rather happy heart is also a gentle smile. "Thank you. Let''s go. It''s going to be late." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two classes in the afternoon passed quickly, and rather happy just after class, Jiang Lixing''s telephone came on time. "Not at night? Is the sun still setting Ning Huan Xin picked up the phone and couldn''t help joking. "I miss you." Jiang Yingdi did not hide his feelings. "It''s like three autumn days away. I''m at the gate of your school. Come out and I''ll take you for a ride Two people rarely go out on a date alone, since Ning Huanxin began to practice, this kind of opportunity has become less. In the eyes of many people, they are very loving lovers, but Two people really for a long time did not get along well, good enjoy time. ** rather happy did not return to the dormitory, she directly took the book to the school gate, and got on Jiang Lixing''s car. "I miss you too." As soon as he got on the bus, Ning Huanxin was smiling and blinking at Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing was so sweet in his heart that he raised his hand and held Ning Huanxin''s little hand: "today''s sunset is very beautiful. I''ll take you to a place, and we''ll see the sunset!" Watching the sunset, of course, you have to be at the seaside. However, Yanjing is not near the sea, but there are many beautiful places and lakes in the suburbs of Yanjing. Jiang Lixing drove his car with Ning Huanxin to the outside of Yanjiao. Here is a valley which has not been fully developed. There are countless spring flowers blooming in the mountains, all over the mountains and fields, and the spring flowers are brilliant. "You can see the sunset here, and it''s beautiful." Jiang Lixing stopped the car at the foot of the mountain and pulled Ning Huanxin two people along the path on the mountain and walked in a flower bush. "It''s beautiful, but it''s remote. How did you find it?" Ning Huan heart turned to look at Jiang Lixing. "Recently, the development here is about to be completed. Yanjing TV station plans to record a star reality show here to improve its popularity. They asked Cui can to invite me to participate in the reality show, but Cui Can refused." Jiang Lixing whispered, although he would not participate in the program, but the information sent by the TV station happened to be seen when he was bored. He was attracted by the scenery of this place at a glance. He planned to take advantage of the spring flowers all over the mountains and fields have not withered, with rather happy to come and have a look. "Some sceneries, once missed, will no longer exist in this life." Even though the flowers are similar year after year, the next year''s flowers can no longer find the flavor of this year. "Well?" Feeling that there was something in Jiang Li''s jargon, Ning Huanxin suddenly turned around, raised his arms, and put his whole body in front of him. "OK, do you have something to tell me?" Ning Huanxin always feels that Jiang Lixing is a little strange recently. He has been very busy all of a sudden recently, and he seldom contacts himself. If this happens to ordinary couples, I''m afraid they will really start to worry. Rather than worry about emotional change, Ning Huanxin just felt that Jiang Lixing had something to do with her and didn''t want to let herself know. "Is it It''s my brother. What happened to them? " Think of Gu Xiao and Lin Qiu Han is still in the prefecture, rather happy immediately nervous up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 "Don''t think about it." Jiang Lixing raised his hand and took Ning''s slender waist to make her closer to his body. "Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan''s cultivation is very smooth. After a period of time, Lin Qiuhan''s karma will be almost eliminated." "Really?" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin immediately widened her eyes with excitement. "That would be great!" "But..." At this time, Jiang Lixing suddenly dropped his eyes, and his eyes were complex. Ning was happy: "recently, someone around you will have something, and it may be a big event." Jiang Lixing knew that the time was almost right, and he didn''t have much leisure time, so he didn''t need to hide any more. Are the people around you Rather happy heart hears speech, facial expression immediately changed. "Is it Little butterfly There are not many people close to Ning Huan Xin, but Xie yudie is the only one involved in the strange events recently? "Well." Jiang Lixing nodded. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Ning Huan heart some excited and some strange looking at Jiang Lixing, although there is a secret between the two people, but most of the time, Jiang Lixing will not deliberately hide anything. Unless "That''s Xie yudie''s fate. It''s her life and death. If you intervene, you may be able to save her for a while. Can you save her for a lifetime? If I told you that once you rescued her ahead of time, it would affect her happiness all her life. Would you do it? " Jiang Lixing looked solemnly at Ning Huan. "Happy, how would you choose?" "I I don''t know. " Ning Huan Xin shook her head at a loss. She couldn''t have been saved, but if If her own intervention will change her life, then Ning Huanxin really doesn''t know what to do. "How much time is left?" Rather happy thought for a moment, and finally raised his eyes, looking at Jiang Lixing. "Just in these days, you are also ready, remember A lot of things are not as bad as you see or imagine. " Jiang Lixing said at the same time, and pulled Ning Xinxin''s hand from his neck: "let''s go to see the sunset first." With that, without waiting for Ning Huanxin to respond, Jiang Lixing had already pulled Ning Huanxin forward. Ning Huan heart silent follow behind Jiang Lixing. But because the bottom of my heart has been thinking about Xie yudie, where is Ning Huanxin in mind to enjoy the beautiful scenery? "Look at you!" Jiang Lixing hugged Ning Huanxin from behind, leaning against her ear, whispering. "Because you have something on your mind, so You''ll never see the beauty in front of you. " People are always blinded by themselves. In the life innumerable times to miss, most are us to miss own happiness. "Well?" Ning Huan heart slightly concentrate, a little bit of reaction came over. "Maybe I didn''t think about it, but I was really worried about Xiaodie." Rather happy mood some anxious. Xie yudie is her little sister. How can she not worry? "Believe me, she will never be OK, what should happen, we should let it happen, there is nothing in the world that can''t be solved." Even the dead can be resurrected. Therefore, what Jiang Lixing has been worrying about is not Xie yudie''s life and death, but her fate. Because after this disaster, her fate will have earth shaking changes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 "Well, I believe you." Ning Huanxin looked at the sunset that slowly fell down, and quietly relied on Jiang Li Xing''s arms. She knew she should believe in Jiang Li. It''s just butterfly she Rather happy or involuntarily to worry about Xie yudie''s safety, maybe he should give Xu Chang''an a wake-up, let him have time to pay more attention to Xie yudie, because these two days Xiaodie she asked for leave, has never come back to school. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The lights were on, and the night was dim. The shade alley at this time is the most lively time of the day. The lights in the alley flicker and the figure shakes. Ning Huan Xin is not the first time to come to the mall or the first time to huangquan pub. However, today is the most lively day of the tavern, and the whole pub is a guest. "How is it so lively today?" Ning Huan Xin stood outside the huangquan pub, looking at the people entering and out of the door, very curious. "Xuanming makes his own wine every month, and then one day a month, he will supply the wine he makes unlimited. Today is exactly that day." Jiang Li Xing smiled and answered a sentence. "That''s what it was, was that the wine I last drank?" Ning Huanxin still remember the wine I first drank here in xuanming. The wine tastes very special, with the sweet silk. "It''s not that. He hasn''t had that skill yet." Jiang made a sound of light speech. "Hello, who is not capable?" At this time, xuanming''s voice suddenly came out of the pub. He stood in the threshold of the pub, surrounded by apron, and looked at Jiang Li Xing with no deep meaning: "be careful that I will not let you enter the door to drink!" "Ha ha." Hearing xuanming''s words, Jiang Li Xing looked at him with a smile: "I can drink wine without going into the door, but what about you? You have the ability to come out! " "I......" Xuanming moved his leg, and lifted his left leg slightly, but finally he put it down again. He can''t go out! At this point, Ning Huan also realized that every time xuanming sent them away from the threshold, he never stepped out of the threshold of the huangquan pub. Why? "Xuanming he......" Ning happily and quietly opened his mouth, and asked what, Jiang Li Xing suddenly shook her hand with great strength: "let''s go ahead and talk to you later." The two men walked into the huangquan pub side by side. There is still only one little guy in the pub, but it is not the one before. This looks more agile. He sees his boss go to meet Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin. The boy immediately smiles and helps Jiang Li Xing and Ning Huanxin clean up a cleanest table, which is exactly the best place in the pub. "Well, that''s good." Jiang Li nodded slightly, and the little man was much more clever than the previous one. "What do you want to eat?" The little boy blinked his big eyes and asked with a smile. "Your boss knows what we eat. You can go busy. Don''t worry about us." Jiang Li Xing put his hand at him and sent the boy away. Then he turned to see Ning Huan. "Happy, did you just want to ask xuanming why he can''t get out of the door?" "Well." Rather, he nodded with joy. "Ah, if it is not convenient to say it, you will not say it." Although everyone has curiosity, Ning Huan heart also wants to know, but if it involves the privacy of xuanming, Ning Huan heart will not break the casserole to ask the end. "It''s not inconvenient." At this time, xuanming suddenly came over and put a wine bottle on the table of two people. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 Xuanming took the wine pot out of bursts of intoxicating fragrance, in fact, just walked into the door, Ning Huanxin smelled this smell, today the whole huangquan tavern is the smell. "This wine is called a dream of sorghum." Xuanming said, while picking up the jug and glass, to Jiang Lixing and Ning Huan Xin poured a glass of wine. "For ordinary people, a dream can see through the world and see the world clearly. But for you, it''s just a pot of wine. " With that, xuanming sat on the opposite side of Ning Huanxin. "I hear you haven''t recovered your memory yet?" Speaking of this, xuanming''s tone is very strange. "Well." Ning Huan Xin nodded awkwardly: "is Did we know each other before? " Is xuanming an acquaintance of his previous life? "Yes, who didn''t know You. " Looking at Ning Huanxin, xuanming suddenly raised a eyebrow: "I never thought that we could sit down and drink a cup of wine happily before, because It''s because of you that I''ve been stuck here for thousands of years. " "Me?" Ning Huan heart a face of surprise, she immediately subconsciously looked at Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing, speechless, shook his head at Ning Xiaoxin: "don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s clear that he was greedy and made a catastrophe, so he was sealed here." "Hello. Jiang Lixing, this is you wrong, we are brothers! If it wasn''t for you, I would steal from fairyland... " "Drink." Jiang Lixing suddenly poured a glass of wine and handed it to xuanming. Can''t drinking stop your mouth? Smelling the wine, xuanming suddenly took a deep breath, narrowed his eyes, and then sighed: "Oh, forget it, those things have been too long, I can''t remember, now It''s not the time For thousands of years, earth shaking changes have taken place in the human world. And xuanming also fell in love with his own tavern. Even if the seal was untied, he would not go. "I''ll go stir fry. You two have a chat first." As he spoke, xuanming stood up and turned away. And rather happy heart is a face suspicious looking at Jiang Lixing: "why don''t you let him go on?" "It''s a long story. Later I''ll tell you from the beginning when I have a chance. Maybe I don''t have to tell you that one day, you''ll all remember it. " Jiang Lixing said, holding Ning Huanxin''s hand. "Well, I''ll wait." Ning Huan heart smile, today all day her mood is actually very nervous and depressed, recent things one after another. Rather happy heart feel heart strength haggard. She can no longer find the original carefree time, perhaps, only with Jiang Lixing together, can short-term put aside everything, happy to do their own. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuanming fried several small dishes, all of which are very distinctive. The three men ate and drank until midnight. After 12 o''clock in the morning, there are only four of them left in the whole yellow spring tavern with the boys. "Are you going back to school?" Jiang Lixing looked at the side of the slightly intoxicated Ning Huan heart, asked a concern. "No, I''ll go to your place. You can drive me tomorrow morning." Ning Huanxin smiles at Jiang Lixing. There are too many things in her heart, so If you don''t get drunk, you will get drunk. On the way to Jiang''s old house, Ning Huanxin has fallen asleep in the co pilot''s seat. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 When he arrived at Jiang''s old house, Jiang Lixing saw that Ning Huanxin was sleeping soundly. He took off his coat and surrounded Ning Huanxin. Then he gently took her out of the car. In the dream, Ning Huan''s heart moved, and comfortably leaned on Jiang Lixing''s chest. The house is still as cold and open. Jiang Lixing directly held Ning Huanxin back to his bedroom, put her on the big bed in the bedroom, took off Ning Huanxin''s shoes, socks and coat. Ning Huan Xin turned on the big bed and opened his eyes vaguely. "Ah hang, ah hang." Ning Huan heart quietly called Jiang Lixing. "Well, here I am." Jiang Lixing raised his hand and took Ning Xinxin''s hand: "happy, you are too tired these days. You can have a good rest, and you will feel comfortable after sleeping." "Well." Ning Huanxin nodded. I didn''t know if it was because of drinking xuanming''s dream or because Jiang Lixing was by his side. This night, Ning Huanxin slept very well. She seemed to have a very comfortable and beautiful dream. Unfortunately, as soon as she opened her eyes in the morning, she forgot the dream. Rather happy to look around, after a while just remember that this is Jiang Lixing''s home. When Ning Huan Xin went downstairs, he smelled the fragrance. It turned out that Jiang Lixing had already got up to make breakfast before dawn. "Awake? Do you have a class this morning Jiang Lixing is still a gentle face, such a good man''s appearance at home, who can think that he is the ghost in the hell of Qin Guangwang? "Well, here I am." Ning Huan Xin smiles. She goes to wash and gargle. Ben Kai wants to move faster, so that she can go to the kitchen to help. As a result, when Ning Huanxin comes back, the table is already full of breakfast, and Jiang Lixing has finished everything together. "If you get used to me again, sooner or later I will be unable to take care of myself." Rather happy heart sits on one side low side smile side to say. "No, I can take care of you all my life." Jiang Lixing sat aside, he did not eat, but watched rather happy to eat. Two people have not been together for a long time, so Jiang Lixing feels that every minute and every second with her is so precious and happy. Rather happy heart sits aside, by Jiang Lixing see a little hair. "Why do you always look at me like this? It''s terrible." Ning Huan asked subconsciously. But Jiang Lixing just laughed and didn''t speak. In fact, there is another thing that Jiang Lixing did not say to Ning Huanxin. He was originally a demon. Even though he became king in the underworld, his body and blood are still the demon royal family. And demons, every three thousand years there will be a magic robbery. After a while, Jiang Lixing is going to cross the river. He needs to find a place that is absolutely safe and will not be disturbed. Originally, the magic robbery was not terrible for Jiang Lixing, but now Because the seal of a thousand years ago was loose, many of the old people broke the seal and came out, and the people of the demon clan were ready to move in the void again. Jiang Lixing was afraid that someone would come out to make trouble when he was crossing the robbery. If something really happened this time, it would be a big move. Jiang Lixing had already prepared completely, but he was afraid that a big disturbance would affect Ning Huan''s heart What''s more, Jiang Lixing now has a vague feeling. He felt that it was not far away from Ning Huan''s recovery of memory. As long as she can safely think of all the past, untie the seal, then Jiang Lixing can be considered as a real merit and virtue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 "Ah hang, is there anything else you''re hiding from me?" Ning Huanxin''s intuition is also very accurate. She ponders that Jiang Lixing has been very busy these days. It seems that there is something that she doesn''t want her to know. It''s not just Xie yudie''s business. There should be other things. "Well?" Hearing Ning Huanxin ask himself, Jiang Lixing looked at her gently with a face, and then nodded gently. "Maybe I want to go far away. " Jiang Lixing didn''t want to conceal Ning''s favor, and at the same time did not want her to worry about himself. Therefore, he did not say in detail. "It''s very important. I have to do it myself and find a quiet and safe place." Jiang Lixing had never spoken to Ning in such a serious and serious tone. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s voice, Ning''s expression of joy congealed for a moment. After a long time, she regained her mind, took Jiang Lixing''s hand and asked anxiously, "is it dangerous? Why don''t I go with you? I can help you. I won''t hold you back The unknown is always terrible. Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know what Jiang Lixing is going to do, but he is the king of Qin Guang! It must be a big thing for him to take it seriously. Moreover, he always feels insecure and worried in his heart. "It''s OK. I can do it by myself. Just stay in Yanjing." Jiang Lixing said, while raising his wrist to look at the time: "it''s late, you hurry to eat, I''ll send you back to school, by the way, tomorrow is Saturday, if you''re OK, come here, I have time these two days." "Well." Rather happy heart nodded. Yesterday, she left directly with Jiang Lixing after class. The textbook was still in the car. It happened that she had to take those two courses this morning, so she didn''t have to go back to her bedroom to pick up things. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanbei University, student classroom. In class, Ning Huanxin deliberately sat in the last row. She was absent-minded and took her mobile phone for a long time. She still sent a short message to Xu Chang''an, telling him that Xiaodie might be in danger, so that he could pay more attention to it. These days, the people in the ability group didn''t contact Ning Huanxin any more, and Ning Huanxin didn''t take the initiative to find them. I wonder if they have found the clues of that blood clan? Unconsciously, the whole morning''s course is over. "Honey, are you all right?" Pan Yingying see Ning Huan heart face is not good, can not help but ask her a nervous. "Well, it''s OK." Ning Huanxin shook her head. "Is it really OK? There is no class this afternoon. Dongbin and I are going shopping in the city center. Would you like to join us? We can cover you. " Pan Yingying knew that Ning Huanxin would be armed every time she went out, but two more people would cover her, so she didn''t have to be so careful. "I''m not going. I''m going out this afternoon, and I won''t go back to school this weekend. Have a good time!" Ning Huan Xin went back to her bedroom, put her books away and changed a suit of clothes. She drove out of the school. As soon as she left the school, Ning Huanxin opened her mobile phone and called Xu Songhai. Receiving the call from Ning Huanxin, Xu Songhai is still a little surprised. "What''s the matter? Why did you call me all of a sudden? Is there anything wrong with Yanjing? " "Chief, I want the contact information of the powers group." Last time, the ability group took the initiative to call Ning Huanxin, but their number was an encrypted unknown number. Ning Huanxin only knew which hotel they lived in, but did not have their number. What''s more, it''s hard to say where they haven''t changed their places now. Due to the limited time, they''d rather have a trip in vain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 "The power group''s phone? Is Wu Chuan the group leader who is handling the case in Yanjing? Honey, wait a minute. I''ll find the contact information of Wuchuan and send it to you later. " "OK, thank you, director." Xu Songhai didn''t ask Ning Huanxin why he wanted to find the contact information of the ability group. He also sent the contact information to Ning Huanxin. Got the contact information of Wuchuan, Ning Huanxin immediately called Wuchuan. The phone was soon connected, and Wu Chuan''s low and indifferent voice came from the mobile phone. "Better to be happy?" Obviously, Wuchuan knew Ning Huanxin''s telephone. "Group leader Wu, I have something to tell you about the blood clan case. Are you still in the original hotel?" Ning Huanxin immediately asked about the trace of Wuchuan. There was a pause in Wuchuan. "We are on a mission outside. Let''s talk about Miss Ning on the phone." Wu Chuan didn''t seem to want to meet Ning Huanxin. Because the last time he was in church, he had already begun to doubt Ning. "This..." Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, do not understand why Wu Chuan''s attitude has become so fast? Is it because last time in Church Ning Huan Xin is a little uncertain. "Group leader Wu, we are looking for a disciple of Xuanmen. He has been missing for a long time. In fact, we followed his breath to the church that day. I saw that you also went to that church. Is that church related to blood clan?" "Well." Wu Chuan answered coldly. "Ning Huanxin, you are a person with three outstanding cases. You should know that our ability group always has a clear distinction between public and private affairs. Now I can tell you clearly that the blood clan we are tracking is a duke, or even It could be the prince of a family Prince, the strongest in each family of blood clan, has the power of the whole family to inherit! "Once this blood clan starts killing, the harm it will cause is absolutely incalculable. Therefore, we must find him and control him. If there are people from the Xuanmen involved in it, according to our principles, we will wipe out all of them together, which is beyond doubt!" Wu Chuan''s voice is cold and deep. Blood race Prince? What a terrible existence that is! But Zhou Han and the blood clan together should have just broken through the seal not long ago. He kept committing crimes in a short period of time, and also led the people of the ability group to Yanjing. What is he going to do? What''s the relationship between him and pesh? "Since group leader Wu said that, I understand that we will never interfere in the work of the power group, and we hope you will not implicate the innocent." Rather happy hang up the phone, the car stopped in the street, the whole person sighed, slowly leaning on the chair. It seems that there is no useful clue in Wuchuan. Yang a Nuan has no news, she should have not found Zhou Han''s news. Ning Huan thought for a long time, this just sat again, started the car, she drove directly to the downtown pedestrian street. After parking the car in the nearby parking lot, Ning Huan Xin, with a hat and sunglasses, hurried to the familiar shop on the pedestrian street. She suddenly thought of this place and planned to take a chance. Unexpectedly, her own luck is really good today! The shop is open! The wind bell at the door is clear and pleasant. "Welcome." A sweet and clear voice sounded in her ears as soon as Ning Huanxin entered the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 "Hello, your eyes..." Rather happy heart stops at the door, raises the eye son carefully to look at the girl in the shop. The girl is wearing a long knitted skirt, and her hair is scattered on her shoulders. Her eyes are particularly bright and clear. "My eyes are all right." The girl smiles at Ning Huanxin: "I remember your voice, you used to patronize me." The girl''s memory is as good as her hearing. "Well, I''ve been here many times. Most of them are closed. By the way, last time there was a very handsome gentleman named Pash, is that your boyfriend Rather happy heart slowly walked in, while looking at the things in the shop, while seemingly inadvertently asked a girl. "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the girl nodded shyly: "he is indeed my boyfriend. To be exact, it is my fiance. We plan to get married this summer. After marriage, I will go abroad with him and may not come back again." To this place, to this small shop, the girl is very reluctant. But Compared with these things, pesh is naturally more important. "Is it? Congratulations Ning Huanxin smiles at the little girl and says again, "are you the only one looking at the shop now? Where''s PASH? He''s not here? " "He..." "Who said I wasn''t there?" A deep and pleasant voice sounded behind Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin suddenly turned around and saw the tall and handsome figure behind him. Today, Percy wore a gray suit, and the whole person was gentle and quiet. He blinked his pale blue eyes, and his eyes were deep and quiet. Ning Huanxin was just one eye. The next moment, he turned his eyes and looked at the girl in the shop gently. "Star language, your cold is not good, how to come over alone?" "I''m all right." Jiang Xingyu replied with a smile. Blind since childhood, abandoned by his family. Jiang Xingyu''s world is dark, but in this dark, she is not discouraged, no despair, she has been full of enthusiasm and hope for life and the world. Perhaps it was because of this that she got the love of God and got to know PASH. Up to now, Jiang Xingyu still remembers that he first met PASH on a very quiet and beautiful winter night a few years ago. She closed late that day for some things. Maybe because of the weather, the whole pedestrian street was quiet and everyone was closed. Therefore, when PASH appeared, Jiang Xingyu immediately heard his footsteps. Although, he walked very light. At that time, she couldn''t see anything. She couldn''t see the blue sky and white clouds, the bright moon, and even less the face of Percy. But she always believed that it was the most beautiful encounter in her life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to God, Jiang Xingyu smiles and looks at Ning Xinxin: "Miss, do you want to buy something? If you like, I can give you a big discount. " "I..." Ning Huan Xin opened his mouth and was about to say something. Peishi suddenly came to Jiang Xingyu: "Xingyu, you''re tired. Go to the bedroom and have a rest. I''m here to help you watch." There are also two small rooms in this shop. They are toilets and small bedrooms. They are all rebuilt by Peishi for Jiang Xingyu. Although the place is not big, it can let her rest here on weekdays. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 "Well, all right." Jiang Xingyu has no objection. She has always been a very gentle person, especially in front of Paishi. She''s used to being cared about by him and managed by him. She never gets bored, because in this world, it is a very happy thing to have someone who cares about you all the time. Seeing Jiang Xingyu turn back, PASH put down the curtain between the two rooms, and raised his hand to decorate a border in the shop room. "I know you''ll find it here." Pesh looked at Ning with delight, but his tone was still very gentle. "Sit down, would you like something to drink? There are coffee and milk tea here "I''m not thirsty, I''m just..." Ning Huan Xin took a deep look at PASH. He was about to say something. Suddenly, he raised his slender finger and put it on his lips. He made a silent gesture. "Hush, don''t talk." Paishi with light steps and elegant posture made a cup of coffee for Ning Huanxin, and then put it down slowly in front of her. "The first time I saw star language was on a cold winter night." All of a sudden, PASH began to speak about his past with Jiang Xingyu. Rather happy heart Lengleng, but still quietly listening to his story, did not disturb him. "Our blood clan often falls into a deep sleep and wakes up every other day. After waking up, we urgently need energy. Of course, for us, the best energy is human blood. The purer the blood, the more abundant the energy." At this point, pesh''s eyes are a little more complicated. "That night, I was wandering in the long street. At that time, I had already sucked a person''s blood, which was enough. But when I came to this street, I heard the clear ring in the wind and smelled the sweet smell." Pure blood, with a very sweet taste. Paishi was attracted by the taste. I don''t know if he went to the door of Jiang Xingyu''s shop. After that, he saw the girl in red down jacket, pure and beautiful as an angel. "Her eyes are really beautiful, more dazzling and charming than the stars, but..." "Sir, are you hurt? Do you need help?" That''s the first thing Jiang Xingyu and Peishi said. She couldn''t see it, but her hearing and sense of smell were very sharp. She could hear men''s footsteps, slow and heavy breathing. And, most importantly, with the smell of blood. Anyone who feels these in the middle of the night will be afraid, but Jiang Xingyu can''t see it, and she is not afraid. Just because she couldn''t see it, she tried her best to fantasize about the beauty of the world. What others see may be the cruelty of life, the indifference of human feelings, and the cross flow of social material desires. And she only wants to "see" the best and brightest side of the whole world. So, she offered him a helping hand. After a long time, PASH still couldn''t help asking Jiang Xingyu: "what if it wasn''t me you met that day, but a vicious gangster?" "I can''t see, I can''t run away, so no matter who that person is, I''ll do it." If it''s really a bad person, she can''t run away. If she is a good person, then she has helped and saved a person unintentionally. This is the world of Jiangxing language. "Xingyu is really good. I like her very much." Pesh pulls out the spirit from the memory, and the corners of his lips still have a tender and affectionate smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 Ning Huan Xin believes that deep love can''t deceive people, and it can''t be pretended. So, Paishi didn''t cheat. He really liked Jiangxing language. It''s just Why did he tell himself their stories? "Miss Ning, I know you, you are a big star, you are still a monk of Xuanmen, right?" At this point, pesh spoke again, with a trace of solemnity in his voice. "You went to my church that day, and you saw the decorations there?" At the moment, pesh was outspoken, and he felt he had nothing to hide from him. "Well." Rather happy nodded: "I did go to church, is that where you live? I saw the red flowers and The things on the church table. Did you prepare those things? " Thirteen sets of tableware is Ning Huanxin''s most curious. "It''s not me. It''s my brother, ace." "Ace?" Ning Huanxin heard the name for the first time, but she soon remembered Yang a''nuan''s words -- is ace the blood clan sealed for 500 years in qianyun mountain? "Ace is my younger brother, but we haven''t seen each other for more than 500 years. Before, we had a lot of trouble because we were competing for the position of family successor. Later, we were sent to the east by my father for training. Ace''s luck was not good, and he was hunted by the Oriental Xiuzhen masters. After that, I inherited the whole family and became the only prince in the family. In a flash, it has been more than 500 years. I don''t know why he suddenly appeared. But now he seems to be very strong, and he is still surrounded by one A man in the mysterious gate with strange breath. " Speaking of this, PASH looked at Ning with a happy look: "you actually came for the people in the gate?" "Yes, you''re right." Ning Huanxin nodded: "I have a friend who should be with ACE, but I''m not sure now whether that friend was controlled and hijacked by ACE, or whether they were cooperative The person that Ning Huan Xin says is Zhou Han naturally. "I think they are cooperating, your friend The curse of our blood clan has been planted on our body. Only the blood clan of Prince level can break the curse "Oh?" Zhou Han''s blood curse? Did ace give it to him? Or "So ace is coming to you, and my friend is coming to you to get rid of the curse, isn''t he?" Ning Huan heart soon thought of the connection between the two things. "Ace went out with me at that time, but I was the only one who went back. I believe he thought that I betrayed him all the time, so he came back to avenge me. As for your friend, he should have been cursed by ACE and cheated by him, because although the curse can be solved, it will consume all the energy of a blood prince. I can''t save him. No one in the world can save him! " "What!" Is Zhou Han Are you going to die? It took him a long time to digest and absorb his words. "Is there really no other way?" Ning Huanxin finally understood why Zhou Han broke up with Xie yudie because he was not sure how long he could live. Maybe He''s going to die soon. He didn''t want to involve his favorite people, and he didn''t want to let his favorite woman feel sad for his death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 "No one in the world knows ace better than I do. He is very cold-blooded and cruel. Even if he defeats me and becomes a prince, he will never help your friend. On the contrary, he will kill him quickly No use of the value of people, in ace''s eyes is a dead end. Peishi''s words made Ning Huan''s heart sink. Is Is Zhou Han really hopeless? What about the butterfly? What does Jiang Lixing say about Xiaodie''s life and death disaster and Zhou Han? Is ace going to be after her? Or "PASH, what are you trying to do with all this talking to me?" At this time, rather happy heart quickly calm down. She raised her eyes and looked at the tall and elegant man in front of her, and pesh would never tell herself so many things for no reason. "The sense of smell of our blood clan is very accurate. I can smell the smell on you. It''s very special and powerful." Pesh can distinguish the smell of many kinds of people''s blood, but he prefers to It''s complicated. Her body is flowing, not ordinary human blood. Therefore, from the first time pesh saw Ning Huan Xin in church, he had subconsciously left her a lot of room, he did not want to be her enemy. "I don''t know how ace will deal with me this time. After losing contact for more than 500 years, I don''t know what kind of progress and opportunities he has had. Although I have the determination to defeat him, in case..." The world is full of accidents. Pash is not afraid of his own accident, but he is afraid that after his accident, star language has no one to take care of. That day, in the church, ace left his message, in addition to the last supper of betrayal, there was also Those withered flowers. Pash was angry, and then he suddenly reacted. Ace has always been a very scheming blood clan, he does everything with deep meaning. So, what he did that day was just a provocation? No, it''s not just that. He is still telling himself that he has mastered his greatest weakness. That weakness is Jiangxing language. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Are you worried about star language?" Rather happy heart asked. She can see that although PASH is a vampire, he has real feelings for Jiang Xingyu. This feeling, very pure. "I''m really worried about star language. I''m afraid ace is not good for her, so I have to find ace and kill him as soon as possible." There is no kinship in the blood clan, so Even if it is a brother, it is still a life and death. "So the purpose of telling me this is..." Rather happy heart frown. "If I really have an accident, can you help me take care of star language one or two? She is an abandoned baby. She has no relatives or friends in this world At this point, pesh suddenly took out a bloody bead from his arms, crystal clear, with blood red light. "That''s what I''m willing to pay." He knew that there was no free lunch in the world. If he wanted something from others, he would have to pay an equal amount of money. "Aren''t you afraid that after you really have an accident, I''ll take your things, but I won''t help you?" Ning Huan Xin smiles and looks at Paish and whispers. "You won''t. I''ve lived so long, and I''m still very accurate. Your eyes and your breath are trustworthy." Pesh put the bloody bead into Ning''s hands, but did not tell her what the use of the bead was. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 Blood clan is very powerful, and insidious and strange. Even though pesh was so graceful and affectionate and unrepentant, Ning was still wary of him. She took the bead and put it directly in her storage bag. At the moment when she put it in, Ning Huan Xin quietly wrapped the bead with her spiritual power, so that she could really rest assured. "PASH, since you believe me and want to be friends with me, I have something to ask you for help. You want to find ace, and we want to find our friends. Is there any way you can find ace''s trace?" "Well, I do have a way to find him, but he is very cunning, and he knows how to hide." Vampires are used to haunt at night. They are night gentlemen and demons in the night. Hiding is one of the compulsory courses for vampires. "I''ll give you my phone number and contact me as soon as you find ace, OK?" "OK, no problem." Pash is willing to cooperate with Ning. After exchanging contact information with each other, PASH suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help reminding Ning Huanxin. "Yes, ACE is very good at imitation and camouflage. He can imitate the breath of anyone he knows and knows. This time, his blatant homicide is to imitate my breath and lead some difficult opponents here." Speaking of this, PASH looked at Ning and said, "do you know those people?" "I know, but we don''t go all the way." Ning Huanxin shrugged helplessly: "if they find you, I can''t help you. You can only do it yourself, but They''re just powers. You''re a prince vampire. Are you afraid? " Ning Huan Xin is very curious, really curious. Why are they so confident in Wuchuan? Among the three of them, Lin Xuyang is a water power. What kind of power are Wu Chuan and Hai Xiu? Is it possible that Is their combination really the killer of vampires? "In your martial arts dramas, you have mentioned the cave of death and the gate of life. No matter how powerful a person is, there will be one of his own, and so will our blood clan. Of course, I won''t tell you that." Although they did not face to face with Wuchuan, but pesh really felt the fatal threat on those people! "So it is. I understand." It seems that Wuchuan and their body, if there are any special skills, is the most deadly threat to the blood clan. Maybe ace''s purpose of bringing them here is to kill people with a knife? When Ning Huan Xin came out of the shop, he didn''t know when he was gloomy. Is it going to rain? Feeling the cold in the wind, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help speeding up her pace. When the rain fell down, the pedestrians on the street rushed to find a place to shelter from the rain. Ning Huanxin could not use magic in public. She also followed the crowd to a place to shelter from the rain. As soon as she entered the door, Ning Huanxin was stunned. It turned out that she followed the crowd and came to the bookstore in the pedestrian street unconsciously. I remember the last time I came here, I happened to meet Tang Jiyao. Tang Jiyao. Ning Huanxin frowned. Last time Tang Jiyao said he would worship himself as a teacher. As a result, many things happened later. Ning Huanxin forgot about it. At the thought of this, Ning Huan subconsciously took out the mobile phone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 Ning Huanxin finds a small sofa for reading in the book city, and slowly sits down. After that, she dials Tang Jiyao''s mobile phone number -- "Dudu Dudu... " No one answered the phone until it hung up. Is he still in class? Learning? Or The mobile phone isn''t around, don''t you hear me? Ning Huan Xin called twice, no one answered the phone, she gave up, put up the phone and looked down. Ning Huanxin saw that there was a book on the small table in front of her, which should have been read by the readers sitting here before. Maybe because she was in a hurry, she forgot to put the book back. Ning Huan heart subconsciously picked up the book, turned a few pages. This is a story book, a small story book all about chicken soup for the soul. Although Ning Huan Xin doesn''t need this kind of heart chicken soup irrigation, she sees more and more people hiding from the rain in the book city, and she can''t go out for a while. It''s better to concentrate on reading and experience the world''s taste. I don''t know if time has passed. Ning Huanxin quickly finished reading dozens of small stories. When she looks up again, there are not so many people in the bookstore. Outside the rain also imperceptibly small a lot. Ning Huan Xin picked up the book and went to the cashier. "Wrap this book for me, thank you." Accidentally encounter a book, perhaps, is also a kind of fate. Ning Huanxin finally took the book out, because the book was wrapped in a bag and was not afraid to be drenched by rain. Ning Huan Xin walked very fast. Soon, she went to the parking lot and sat back in the car. Ning Huan Xin raised her hand and touched her rain soaked hair. She took out her mobile phone again and sent a message to Jiang Lixing, telling him that he would drive to the old house in a moment. After that, Ning Huanxin sent a message to Xu Chang''an and Yang a''nuan, telling them the latest news they got today - the blood clan with Zhou Han is called ace. He is a Duke level vampire, very dangerous and very cunning. You must be more careful, once something happens, or find something abnormal, remember not to act alone, immediately contact everyone! After sending this message, I''d rather be happy before I really let go. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On Friday afternoon, perhaps because it was still raining, there were not many cars on the street, and the drive to the old house of the Chiang family was very smooth. When Ning Huan Xin arrived at the house, Jiang Lixing was standing in the courtyard of the old house with an umbrella. The bright red umbrella in the overcast sky, appears particularly dazzling, just like Jiang Lixing, who can stand in the crowd at any time with the same dazzling, dazzling. "How do you stand here?" Ning Huan Xin got out of the car and asked with a smile. "Wait for you." Jiang Lixing raised the umbrella to Ning Huanxin''s head. Seeing that her hair was still wet, he could not help but lift his hand and caress her long hair gently. "Happy, you..." In the middle of Jiang Lixing''s words, he suddenly stopped and frowned. "What do you have with you?" Although rather happy with their own spiritual power wrapped the bead, but Jiang Lixing in the moment close to her, or feel that strange breath. "Well?" Ning Huan heart a Leng, immediately think of it, she took the book to Jiang Lixing, and then dropped her head to open her purse, took out the blood red bead that pesh gave to himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 "You see, this bead was given to me by PASH." Ning Huan Xin handed the blood red bead to Jiang Lixing. Seeing the bead, Jiang Lixing''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper, and his voice was very low: "how could he give this thing to you?" "It''s a long story. Do you remember the apartment I used to live in, on the pedestrian street near the apartment..." Ning Huan Xin took his own things and Jiang Lixing and went into the house together. While walking, he said something about Peishi and Jiang Xingyu. "Paishi thinks that ACE''s reappearance this time is prepared. He is afraid that he is in danger, so he asks me. If something happens to him, I hope I can take care of Jiang Xingyu for him in the future. This bead is his reward for me, but Pash didn''t say what it was or how to use it. " Speaking of this, Ning Huan Xin turned and looked at Jiang Lixing. "Ah hang, you know everything. You must know what this thing is?" Jiang Lixing has experienced many vicissitudes of the world for thousands of years. He not only saw the ghosts of generations in the underworld, but also saw the decline of the Xiuzhen world, the decline of ancient martial arts, the rise of an era, the changes of countless sects, and everything he had seen and experienced. Therefore, in Ning Huan''s mind, Jiang Lixing has always been omnipotent. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Jiang Lixing nodded. He really knew the origin of the bead. "This bead is the spirit bead of the blood clan. It can only recognize the Lord once in a lifetime. Look at the blood red bead, do you know what is in it? The red here means Blood essence of blood clan Blood essence of vampires? Ning Huan heart blinked, she only heard that vampires can suck human blood, or the first time to see the so-called blood essence. "This pearl contains the essence of PASH, and Another person''s blood essence should be from Jiangxing language, so although this pearl looks very powerful and powerful, only jiangxingyu can use it and dominate it. Its existence is only for the protection of Jiangxing language. " Jiang Xingyu is the master of this pearl. "No wonder." Ning Huan heart faint smile, immediately understand the mystery: "PASH deliberately did not tell me what this is, how to use it, if he really had an accident, he would certainly tell me that only Jiang Xingyu knows how to use this thing, so I will take things to Jiang Xingyu and return them to their original owners." Blood clan is really cunning and unbelievable. "Well, the spirit bead has a strong breath. PASH thinks it''s not safe to put it on himself. Instead, it''s best to give it to you." When Jiang Lixing talked about this, his face was a little gloomy. What if Ning Huanxin meets ace? Ace may be able to sense the essence and blood breath of PASH, so it''s not good for Ning Huanxin! This pesh is really good at calculation. It can not only protect his own things, but also bring disaster to the East. "Honey, what are you going to do with this bead?" Jiang Lixing asked Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin put the beads back again, whispering in a low voice: "I''ve taken them all. Next time I don''t know when I can see PASH, I''ll put them here first, and then I''ll take them to Jiang Xingyu. Anyway, it''s useless for us." Since pesh has no sincerity, Ning Huan Xin doesn''t feel that he needs to keep any promise. But it''s better to give it back to them later. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 "I''ll keep it for you, and I''ll give it back to you when I get back." Jiang Lixing suddenly opened his mouth again. The spirit bead of the blood clan was harmful to Ning Huan''s mind without any benefit. Only by holding it by himself, Jiang Lixing could really rest assured. "Oh, yes." Rather happy, but did not think too much, again took out the beads, put Jiang Lixing''s hands. Jiang Lixing put down his mind and put away the beads. "Well, you look like you''re still wet and your hair is not dry. Go upstairs and take a bath and change your clothes before you come down." At this time, Jiang Lixing directly pulled Ning Huanxin to the stairway, and ordered nervously on his face. "Yes, I know." Ning Huan Xin turned around and walked briskly upstairs. At this time, Jiang Lixing went back to the sofa in the hall. Seeing what was put on the tea table when Ning Huanxin entered the door, Jiang Lixing was stunned for a moment -- soul chicken soup 365? Among those things is a book, a chicken soup for the soul. When did Ning Huanxin have this kind of taste? would you like to stew some black chicken soup for her at night? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Lixing has always lived alone in the old house of Jiang family, so there is no smell of fireworks in the house, and there are very few trivial things in life. But last time Ning Huanxin stayed here for a few days, so there were still a few sets of Ning Huanxin''s clothes in the wardrobe. Ning Huan Xin took a bath, dried her hair, and went downstairs with a suit of household clothes. As soon as she went downstairs, she saw Jiang Lixing sitting on the sofa, reading the chicken soup story book she had bought in the bookstore. "OK, do you like this? I like it for you. " Miss Ning said that she was really generous. Jiang Lixing "Didn''t you buy it?" Jiang Lixing asked. "Oh, I saw it when I was sheltering from the rain in the bookstore, and then I bought it." Ning Huan heart smile: "this is my fate with a book, ha ha." "Well, I''ll take good care of it." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing also smiles. In this world, let alone between people, that is, a flower and another flower, also need a lot of fate to meet each other. So, meeting is fate. If you meet, you must cherish what you can. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There are not many things in Jiang Lixing''s house, but the food in the kitchen is always available. Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing are busy in the kitchen at night. Seeing all the things in the kitchen, she can''t help but sigh: "you say that if the world ends suddenly and zombies are rampant, are we rich? There are so many delicious food, ha ha ha." Jiang Lixing Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing looked at her helplessly: "if there is a doomsday, this is not enough. Do you want me to buy more and store them in the basement of the villa?" "Well." Knowing that Jiang Lixing was teasing himself, he preferred to smile with a twinkle in his eyes, but he nodded forcefully: "good, good idea. Besides food, water, medical supplies, gasoline, all these have to be prepared. Have you ever read the novel of rebirth at the end of the day? That''s what it says "So you still like reading online novels? Do you have any good books to recommend? " Jiang Lixing took a deep look at Ning Huanxin and asked with a smile. "This Pan Yingying introduced them to me. I''ll go back and ask her. " Ning Huan Xin shrugged his shoulders: "let''s cook first. It''s been a busy day today, so hungry." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 "Are you hungry? Don''t worry. It''ll be ready soon. " Jiang Lixing looked at Ning Huanxin for a few eyes, and his eyes were a little distressed: "you have been thin recently, in fact If you don''t want to, I''ll help you unload the local wechat system. You don''t have to do the task. I have a lot of local wechat points here. You can change anything you want. " Originally, Jiang Lixing bound Ning Huanxin with this local wechat system, which was a bridge between the two people and an opportunity for Ning Huanxin to become stronger. But now, two people already know everything, rather happy heart already knew his identity. Moreover, with her present practice, she can bear the memory of fairyland in her previous life. Therefore, the wechat task is dispensable for Ning Huanxin. Especially after Chu Yi''s death Although rather happy heart did not say, but Jiang Lixing knew that she had not been to see the task of Chu Yi, even the task points, she did not receive. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, rather happy Leng for a long time. After a moment, she regained her consciousness and looked up at Jiang Lixing with a smile: "don''t unload it. For me, it''s very important. Without this system, I won''t walk with you. Without it, I won''t know big brother black, big brother white, and those good friends in wechat group. Without it, I would not experience those tasks, participate in other people''s joys and sorrows, parting in life and death. Although when doing tasks, sometimes the process is very complicated, sometimes I feel sad and hard, but It''s all worth it. It''s these experiences that make me feel different. Feel like No longer an ordinary person, but a person with a lot of responsibility. " Whether it''s Zhang Yan, Li Yan, Chen Anwen, Mei Aoxue If there was no local wechat system, Ning Huanxin would not have experienced so many things. She won''t become so powerful and mature in such a short time. So, she was very grateful for the system. "Ah hang, I''m very glad that I can join the local wechat group in my life, meet you, and meet those souls who have never been expected. With you, my life is so wonderful. I understand that there are separation and death in this process, but I can stick with it. " Those who leave, those who pass away And will always be with us. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing could not help but lift up his hand and hold her tightly in his arms again. "Well, as long as you like it, as long as you feel good, what you say is what you say." With that, Jiang Lixing gently kisses Ning''s happy forehead: "OK, the food is almost ready, daughter-in-law, you go to clean up the restaurant and prepare Dinner. " "Well, I see." Ning Huan Xin broke away from Jiang Lixing''s arms and quickly went to the side of the restaurant. Although only the two of them had dinner, the dinner was still very rich. Although rarely together, but two people like an old husband and wife are very clear about each other''s taste, so every time we eat together, the atmosphere is very warm and harmonious. "Are you going to review your lessons in the evening?" After dinner, the kitchen was cleaned up again, rather happy on the lazy lying on the sofa. Suddenly heard Jiang Lixing''s words, rather happy can not help but raised his head, blinked. Jiang Lixing came down from the upstairs. He was wearing a black silk nightgown with a large skin at the neckline. Tut, it''s really beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 "I didn''t bring my lessons. I''m so smart. Do I have to review?" Ning Huan Xin sat on the sofa, deliberately tilted his head, and looked at Jiang Lixing on the stairs with pride. "Yes, my daughter-in-law has always been a super goddess of beauty and wisdom, extremely intelligent." As he walked along, Jiang looked at Ning Huanxin with a serious look on his face. He''s not joking. That''s what he thinks. Ning Huanxin Lord Hades, you are serious and lying. It''s really lovely. "Come here. We haven''t had a group photo for a long time." Ning Huan Xin at this time suddenly picked up his mobile phone, stood up and pulled Jiang Lixing to the side, two people were sitting on the sofa. Turning on the self timer function in the mobile phone camera, Ning Huanxin looks for several angles. "Don''t move, delay three seconds!" As she spoke, she had already pressed the Photo button. Three two one! At the last second, Jiang Lixing suddenly kisses her. As a result, when the photo comes out, it is the moment when Jiang Lixing stealthily attacks and kisses. Ning Xinxin, the whole person, is staring at her with wide eyes, which is quite lovely. "Send me the picture." Jiang Lixing sat on one side with a light and indifferent expression on his face. I don''t have the consciousness that I just attacked others. "Not for you." Ning Huan heart blinked, a face of cunning. "Well?" Jiang Lixing turned his head, his deep and charming eyes were staring at Ning Xinxin''s eyes: "don''t you really give it?" While speaking, his whole body rushed over, just put rather happy heart on the sofa. Jiang Lixing''s hand moved over bit by bit, and finally grasped Ning Huanxin''s wrist, and easily seized her mobile phone. Ning Huanxin was oppressed by Jiang Lixing. Although he was tall, he was not very heavy. Moreover, Jiang Lixing''s breath is really good, with that kind of strange fragrance. "Ah hang, what''s the smell on you?" Ning Huan heart trance think of, his first time in the task met ten years ago Jiang Lixing, his body at that time with this if there is no, light aroma. It''s special. It''s memorable. "This is nanci." Jiang Lixing slightly lowered his head and whispered in his happy ear. "Do you like the taste?" "I..." As soon as Ning Huanxin opened his mouth, Jiang Lixing suddenly turned slightly to his face and kissed her lips, blocking Ning Huanxin''s next words Jiang Li Xing''s kiss is always so tender and affectionate. Ning Huan heart subconsciously with his arms around the man, serious and warm response to Jiang Lixing. Two people on the sofa intimate for a moment, Jiang Lixing this just sat up, conveniently took up the people in his arms, let rather happy rely on his chest. "Ah hang?" At this time, rather happy look a little confused. "Daughter in law, we are going back soon." Jiang Lixing suddenly whispered. Go back? Where to go back? Ning Huan Xin raised her eyes, surprised at Jiang Lixing, looking at his eyes. "When you remember everything before, you will know where you belong and where we belong." Jiang Lixing hugged the man in his arms. "After I go out, you should take good care of yourself. If you encounter any danger, you can go to Ask xuanming for help. " Although xuanming was sealed in the huangquan tavern, his ability was still very strong. Moreover, Jiang Lixing knew for a long time that he could break the seal and leave at any time if xuanming wanted to. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 "And..." Jiang Lixing gently embraces the Ning Huan heart in his arms, and opens his mouth low again. After reunion and together, Jiang Lixing never left Ning Huanxin too far away. Even if he returned to the underworld, he could still feel her all the time. If she had anything, he could know. However, this time, he went to Guandu to rob, but he could not contact the outside world, nor could he sense all the dynamics of Ning Huanxin. Therefore, Jiang Lixing would be so worried and nagging. "What else?" Ning Huan Xin asked with a smile. Jiang Lixing returned to his senses and continued to whisper: "if During this period of time, you have a chance to go to the underworld. I''m not here. You can ask black and white impermanence for help. " The underworld? Ning Huan heart a Zheng, but still Jiang Lixing''s words in their own heart. Since Jiang Lixing said this, it must have profound meaning. "I see. Is there anything else? I always think that you suddenly seem to be an old woman with body. It''s very nagging, ha ha ha Rather happy heart cannot help but tease a sentence. In fact, the atmosphere between two people is really a little strange heavy, so, Ning Huan Xin just made a joke. She was still not used to the atmosphere. "No more." Jiang Lixing also laughed at Ning Huanxin. "Well, don''t worry. I''ll keep your words in mind. When you come back, you can have a good examination. I am the most obedient baby Speaking, rather happy heart raised his head to do a good baby, the expression of praise. Jiang Lixing My daughter-in-law suddenly learned to be cute. I''m not used to it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ My first night in Chiang''s old house was very quiet. Rather happy heart lives in Jiang Lixing''s bedroom, his bedroom is very big, tidy, big bed sleep is also very comfortable. However, only Ning Huan Xin fell asleep alone. In the early morning, Jiang Lixing got up quietly and went to the study next door. He couldn''t sleep, and he felt a little uncomfortable, which was the precursor of the magic robbery. In the middle of Jiang Lixing''s eyebrows, there was a black mark flashing, which was the mark of the demon royal family. Jiang Lixing quietly closed his eyes and sat in the study. He raised his hand and touched his eyebrows with his fingers. In his mind, he remembered the picture of thousands of years ago - "wen''er, have you really made a decision?" "Jiang Ziwen, if you betray the demons, you will not die easily!" "I didn''t betray anyone." All his life, he never betrayed. Will not betray their own heart, will not betray their own life. "Demons have a long life. We will come back soon." Soon Jiang Lixing suddenly opened his eyes. The red light flashed through his eyes. As time goes by, it has been three thousand years. The demons in the void have indeed shown signs of being ready to move. However, now Jiang Lixing did not care about the dispute between immortals and demons. Three thousand years ago, he didn''t care. Today, three thousand years later, he doesn''t care more. All he cares about is a man who is happy. even if the sky is falling apart, as long as she is still there, he will be enough. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Weekend time belongs to two people, warm and short. When sending Ning Huanxin back to school, Jiang Lixing''s speed was very slow. But rather happy heart has been leaning on the co pilot, his face is also very dignified, two people did not speak, but in fact There are thousands of words in my heart. "Happy." At the gate of Yanbei University, Jiang Lixing stepped on the brake and finally opened his mouth low. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 Jiang Lixing put out the car and turned to look at Ning Huan Xin beside him. He said in a low voice: "I will find a place to live in seclusion this time. That place is also a node of time and space." The mortal world could not bear the evil robbery of Jiang Lixing. There are so many ghosts in the underworld, and they can''t survive the chaos. So this time, Jiang Lixing chose a safe and clean place. That place is a node of time and space. Even if there is any big movement, it will not disturb the world and the underworld, but "The time and velocity of that place is uncertain. Although I only stay there for three days, but..." "I know I''ll wait no matter how long it takes. Three days, three months, three years, even 30 years, 300 years, as long as I''m alive, I''ll wait for you. " Ning Huanxin gave Jiang Lixing a brilliant smile. "In fact It won''t be that long. Three months at most. " Jiang Lixing smiles and holds Ning Xinxin''s hand. Three months It''s been a long time for them. "Well. Then I Back to school. I''ll wait for you Rather happy to say, turned to get off the car, she did not look back, the pace is light. Not all separations should be made like separation in life and death. Ning Huanxin knows that Jiang Lixing will come back soon. She doesn''t have to worry at all. What she has to do is to take good care of herself. Don''t let him worry. Just be distracted. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s familiar figure fade away gradually, Jiang Lixing reluctantly takes back his eyes. Just as he started the car and was ready to leave, his mobile phone suddenly received a new wechat message - dead run: Lord Hades, drive carefully. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine when you come back. King Guangwang: good. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the campus of Yanbei University. Rather happy to see Jiang Lixing''s reply, this just smile to put his mobile phone back, quickly walk to the direction of the bedroom. Now it''s not dark, pan Yingying has not come back, the whole 801 empty, looking at the mess in the bedroom, rather happy, simply bent over, carefully tidy up the room. When pan Yingying returned to her bedroom, she was dazzled by the clean bedroom. "Wow, honey, you did all this? You are my goddess Pan Yingying has been rich since she was a little girl. Cleaning up her room is not her strong point. I really appreciate this. In fact, rather happy or used to do it yourself, but this period of time she is busy with too many things, so there has been no time to clean up. "No, I''m going to take a picture of the clean bedroom, so as to alert myself every day. Don''t mess up the bedroom that the goddess has worked hard to clean up!" Pan Yingying said while she had picked up her mobile phone to take photos there. Seeing pan Yingying''s action, Ning Huanxin is also speechless. When pan Yingying finished taking photos, she walked slowly back to her bed, opened her backpack and poured out a lot of snacks. Ning Huanxin Pan Yingying''s backpack is a limited edition of famous brand. Unexpectedly, she has been regarded as an environmental protection bag for snacks! Famous brand leather bag shows that he is also very desperate! "Honey, these are all new snacks I bought today. Many of them are new products. Would you like to try them?" Pan Yingying side said, while handing Ning Huan Xin a packet of snacks, at this time, the bedroom door suddenly came knocking. "Is anyone there?" The voice outside the door is a little familiar. "Shen Han?" Ning Huan Xin heard Shen Han''s voice. She immediately went to the door and opened the door. She saw a worried Shen Han standing in the corridor. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 "Shen Han, why are you here? What can I do for you Xu Chang''an said that he wanted to ask his friends about Yihe, so Ning Huanxin had never mentioned anything about Yihe with Shen Han, and they had been missing for some time. At this moment, Shen Han''s look is very wrong. "Honey, do you have a phone call from master Xu? Call him quickly. Something happened to Xiaodie "What?" Hearing Shen Han''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s face immediately changed: "what''s wrong with little butterfly?" While saying, rather happy heart has been in a hurry to take out his mobile phone, dial Xu Chang''an''s telephone number. A few days ago, I specially told Xu Chang''an that he was looking at Xie yudie. How could something happen? "Happy?" The phone was connected quickly, and Xu Chang''an''s voice came from inside: "dear, do you have anything to do?" "Brother Xu, something happened to Xiaodie! Where are you? " Ning Huan Xin asked anxiously. "What? No way! I watched her and Shen Han go to the steaming Hall It''s not convenient for me to follow in that kind of place. " Xu Chang''an''s voice is anxious and strange. Yeah? At this time, rather happy can not help but turn to look at the side of Shen Han. "I, I don''t know what happened. Xiaodie and I really planned to sweat together today, but when we were changing clothes in the female guest area, a gust of wind suddenly came and Xiaodie disappeared, and I I was knocked out. I''ll be at school when I wake up! " Shen Han''s tone is very flustered. When she wakes up, she finds that Xie yudie and her mobile phone are gone. She knew that something must have happened to Xiaodie, and this strange thing Obviously, ordinary people and even the police are powerless. Therefore, Shen Han''s first thought is to ask Ning Huanxin for help and Xu Chang''an for help. "Brother Xu, you stand still. I''ll go to find you." Ning Huanxin knows that Xu Chang''an must still be outside that sweat guild hall. After hanging up the phone, Ning Huanxin takes a look at Shen Han. "Go, Shen Han, take me to that place." Ning Huanxin pulls Shen Han and runs out. "Be careful, my dear!" Behind her came pan Yingying worried cry, rather happy heart just waved her hand, had already pulled Shen Han downstairs. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the way to meet Xu Chang''an, Ning Huan Xin made a call to Yang a''nuan. Hearing Xie yudie''s accident, Yang a''nuan also said that he would come immediately. "Honey, is Xiaodie OK? Recently, she has been in a bad mood. She asked for several days'' leave and refused to let people see her. She was in a better mood. How could she... " Shen Han was anxious to cry as he spoke. "Why didn''t Xiaodie call me?" Ning Huan heart is a little anxious, although Jiang Lixing and her words, she still remember, but now Xie yudie really had an accident, her heart is really not taste, very self blame. "Xiaodie said I don''t want you to worry about her. She says she''s OK. I didn''t expect... " Shen Han bit his lip, and his voice was still very urgent: "happy, Xiaodie, she''ll be OK, right?" "Well, nothing will happen!" Rather happy heart forced nod, subconsciously stepped on a foot accelerator, the speed of the car is faster. The car soon drove to the place where Shen Han told Ning Huanxin. At the gate of the sweat steaming guild hall, Ning Huanxin also saw Xu Chang''an at a glance. "Brother Xu." Ning Huan Xin stops the car and walks over with Shen Han. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 "Happy you come, Shen Han! Why are you here? " Xu Changan looks inexplicably at Shen Han who is standing with Ning Huanxin. Isn''t she supposed to stay with Xie yudie? How could she be out there? Still with Ning Huan Xin? "I..." Shen Han doesn''t know how to explain it. In fact, she is confused. She doesn''t know what happened. At this time, Ning Huanxin took Shen Han and walked quickly inside: "explain later, Shen Han, you first take me to the dressing room where Xiaodie is missing, and I''ll see what clues there are." If someone really catches Xie yudie, that person is bound to leave his own breath. Ning Huanxin''s ability to capture the breath is very strong. Time can''t be delayed, otherwise that person''s breath will disappear! "Well, follow me." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shen Han immediately nodded and walked quickly inside. She is a member of this club, and people here know her, so it''s very convenient to get in and out. Shen Han takes Ning Huanxin into the hall and goes straight to the dressing room in the female guest area. Naturally, Xu Chang''an can''t go to the female guest area. He has to wait in the hall anxiously. After a while, Yang a''nuan suddenly ran in. "Brother Xu, are you happy? I heard something happened to sister butterfly? " "They went in." Xu Chang''an points to the place where Ning Huanxin and Shen Han leave. Yang a''nuan is about to rush past, and is stopped by the staff. Shen Han is a member here. They all know each other, but Yang a''nuan is not. "Miss, only members can go in and consume here. Please show me your membership card." Yang a Nuan Nowadays, do you want to be a member when you take a bath? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ladies'' changing room. At this time, there is no one in the dressing room. After all, it is a luxurious sweat club. The dressing room is very large and spacious. Shen Han takes Ning Huanxin directly to the place where he and Xie yudie have an accident. "Happy, this is it." Here? Ning Huanxin''s eyes were shining, and then she felt a special breath with her own spiritual power. As expected, she felt a special breath. The breath was very light and light, and it was well hidden, but Ning Huan''s keen sense came out. That breath Ning Huan Xin is very familiar with that breath, that is The breath of haixiu! Did she capture butterfly? Why did she take Xiaodie? "Broken!" It''s better to be happy and look cold. the people in the power group are always cold-blooded and ruthless, and they will do whatever they can! They must be unable to find the trace of ACE and Paishi, so they found Xiaodie and planned to use her to lead Zhou Han out. As long as they find Zhou Han, they have found ace! "Damn it!" Rather happy heart low curse a, turn around quickly left the dressing room. At this time, Yang a Nuan and Xu Chang''an were still in the hall. Because of the staff''s stop, Yang a''nuan couldn''t get in. Originally, she wanted to break in, but she was pulled by Xu Changan. "Let''s wait here for the good news." Xu Chang''an still believes in Ning Huanxin''s ability, although Now he is more worried about Xie yudie''s safety. Seeing Ning Huan Xin and Shen Han come out together, Xu Chang''an and Yang a''nuan immediately greet them. "How about it?" "Any clues?" The two men inquired together, anxious. "Some clues." Rather happy heart''s face is very ugly, she turned to look around Shen Han: "Shen Han, you go back to school first, we will find Xiaodie." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 "Well, good." Shen Han immediately nodded when he heard Ning Huanxin''s words. She naturally knows that Xu Chang''an and Ning Huanxin are not ordinary people. They will surely find Xiaodie! And he is just an ordinary person, really can''t help, do not drag everyone''s hind legs even if it is good. "I''ll go first. You guys should be careful. It must be We must come back safely together! " Before leaving, Shen Han still told everyone to be careful. Looking at Shen Han leaving, Ning Huan Xin also takes Yang a warm and Xu Chang''an to leave the hall and return to the car. Ning Huan Xin just opens his mouth low. "I suspect Xiaodie was captured by the people of the power group!" Powers! Hearing the name, Yang awan and Xu Changan looked at each other. "The last few people we met in church?" Yang a''nuan began to worry. The last time she saw those three people, she felt bad, especially the leader, who was full of bloody breath, which was not like a good man. "Well, it''s them. It seems that this time it''s really It''s not nice of you Ning Huanxin immediately called Wuchuan, but it has been turned off. Since Wu Chuan dares to send someone to kidnap Xie yudie, he has long anticipated that Ning Huanxin will come to find him. Naturally, he has made all kinds of preparations in advance and will not be easily found by Ning Huanxin. "What? Can''t you find them? " Xu Chang''an is a little anxious, the voice can not help but improve: "can you use the tracking symbol to track their position?" "No, although I have just sensed the breath of haixiu, they are power people, not friars. They have no aura of spiritual power. The tracker of Xuanmen is useless to them, but..." Ning Huanxin suddenly started the car: "I can probably guess where they are now!" "Church!" Xu Changan immediately patted his thigh: "will they be in the church?" Last time, they met in church! What''s more, that church is just the home of blood clan! "Just go and see." Ning Huan Xin also guessed that Wu Chuan and his wife would wait in the church. When the car flew out, Yang a''nuan''s eyes flashed suddenly. "I feel like I feel the breath of elder martial brother, which is also the direction. Are they all over? " "Is Xiaodie OK?" Xu Chang''an is a little anxious, subconsciously to get his own charm. "It''s OK. Xiaodie will be OK." In order to get to the church quickly, the three simply parked in an alley. After that, they all used the wind spell. A few minutes later, three figures appeared outside the desolate church. At this time, the dusk was closing, the sun was setting, and the sky was beginning to get dark. In the evening under the clouds, the whole church looks more strange and bleak. "Let''s go in!" Xu Changan is the first to rush in, Ning Huanxin and Yang a''nuan follow closely. With a bang, Xu Chang''an knocked open the door of the church. The light in the church was dimmer, and a figure could be seen faintly, tied to a long table. "Little butterfly?" Xu Chang''an called, and immediately rushed to the past, but at this moment, two figures suddenly appeared like ghosts and stopped in front of him. "You''ve come very quickly." Lin Xuyang squints at Xu Chang''an, and then looks at Ning Huanxin and Yang a''nuan. His tone is full of ridicule. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 "Why did you catch my friend? She''s just an ordinary person, not a member of the gate. " Ning Huan heart at this time a few steps forward, the voice is cold, the face is ugly staring at Lin Xuyang and Hai Xiu. How these people want to catch vampires, even if they want to deal with Zhou Han, Ning Huan Xin will not interfere. But they implicated the innocent and captured Xie yudie! What a hateful thing! "What about Wuchuan? Tell him to come out and let my friend go at once Rather happy heart cold low drink. In fact, she has already felt that the shadow tied on the long table is definitely not Xie yudie. She is very clear about Xie yudie''s breath. She is here, but she is hidden by Wuchuan! "The team leader is not here, and we haven''t arrested your friend." Haixiu opened her mouth gently at this time. She walked slowly to the side of the long table and touched the bound figure there. It turns out that it''s just a dummy. "We''re on a mission, and you''ve all of a sudden sent in to disturb us. It doesn''t seem like a big deal, OK? If I report this, it will be hard for everyone to account for it. " Xuyang looks more mature than the light. "Oh." Hearing haixiu''s words, Ning Huanxin suddenly sneered. She waved her hand without hesitation, and a purple sword all over her body suddenly appeared in Ning Huanxin''s hands, and her breath was overwhelming! Amazing sword! As soon as the sword appeared, the atmosphere in the whole church was changing, and all the atmosphere around was stirred by Jinghong sword. What a powerful sword spirit! Even Xu Chang''an couldn''t help but stare at the big eyes. Such a strong spirit sword, even if it is Gu, can''t control it. But rather happy can What did she go through? How strong is she now? "Wuchuan, if you don''t show up, I''ll kill two of your subordinates, one for two, how can we make money?" Rather happy words did not fall, she was a flash, with a startled Hong sword rushed to the sea show and Lin Xuyang side. At the moment of crisis, Lin Xuyang and Hai Xiu were not idle. Lin Xuyang is a water system power. There is a natural reserve of water in this church. There is a crescent lake near here, which can provide a continuous source of water. A water dragon suddenly appeared, surrounded Lin Xuyang and Hai Xiu''s bodies, protecting them. The best is as good as water, soft to strong. Ning Xinxin''s Jinghong sword cut off the water dragon with one move, but after a while, the water dragon returned to normal again. Water can''t be broken, but it''s more flowing if you cut it off. Rather happy frown, she did not want to really kill them all at once, just want to test the strength of the other side. Therefore, all her moves are false, not killing! Water powers are hard to deal with, but there are many ways to deal with them. But Haixiu has been hiding in Lin Xuyang''s side, she has never started, so What kind of power is haixiu? Why didn''t she do it? Ning Huanxin tries a few moves again. Haixiu still hides behind Lin Xuyang. She moves very quickly, but she is always calm, and her mind and breath are stable. She didn''t use her powers! Is it possible that Is her ability reserved to deal with the blood clan at the critical moment? When Ning Huanxin was thinking, suddenly a black shadow came like the wind. The shadow flashed over and splashed a bunch of blood, which dyed Ning Huanxin''s vision red! "Lin Xuyang!" Haixiu suddenly yelled, Lin Xuyang was injured! This sudden appearance of the shadow, speed is very fast, and the move is very sinister! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 "Tut, the smell of this blood is so ordinary." At this time, the figure finally slowly stood in front of the crowd, he whispered, while lifting his fingers, with his tongue to taste the blood of his fingertips. "You finally show up!" Seeing that figure, Lin Xuyang and haixiu were immediately cold eyed and alert. It was a tall, slender figure with light brown hair, soft and curly. The man has beautiful facial features, a pair of blue eyes, as dazzling as the sky. This is a pair of clear eyes, but at the moment, the blue eyes are cold and endless dark. "Zhou Han, you also come out and say hello to your group of friends At this time, the man suddenly whispered, turned to look at the side of Ning Huan heart. "This is Miss Ning, beautiful lady. It''s a pleasure to meet you. I love watching your TV series. I''m ace!" Ace is very gentleman''s one hand behind, one hand in front of the body, made a noble etiquette posture. "Ace." Ning Huan Xin narrowed his eyes and looked at him on guard. "Beautiful lady, I think you are hostile to me, but I like you very much, and I am full of kindness to you. Zhou Han can testify that we are all friends. " Ace felt the chill in Ning Huan''s heart and couldn''t help speaking again. At this time, another dark shadow flashed by, and Zhou Han''s figure appeared beside ace. Just for a period of time, Zhou Han became very thin and his breath was very chaotic. The strangest thing was that his eyes also turned blue, just very light. "Elder martial brother!" At this time, Yang a Nuan suddenly called Zhou Han out loud. Hearing Yang a''nuan''s voice, Zhou Han was stunned and slowly turned to look at her. "Elder martial brother!" Yang a Nuan ran forward a few steps, trying to get close to Zhou Han, but Zhou Han subconsciously stepped back a few steps. "Ah Nuan, don''t come here. Don''t come near me." He is no longer the original one. "Elder martial brother?" Yang a''nuan was stunned. Her eyes could see the soul, whether it was the living or the dead. Now, she clearly saw the soul of Zhou Han. His soul was withering. Slowly withered. "What happened to you, elder martial brother? What about your soul... " "Don''t worry about me! And you Zhou Han suddenly looks at Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an coldly. "We are no longer the same person. You will leave with Xiaodie later. Don''t worry about me!" Zhou Han''s tone is very resolute. He knows that he can''t live long. While talking, Zhou Han turns to look at Lin Xuyang and Hai Xiu. "We have come. Your goal has been achieved. Let Xiaodie go Hearing Zhou Han''s words, Lin Xuyang and Hai Xiu subconsciously stepped back. They stood in a good position. At this time, two figures suddenly came out of the side door of the church. "Zhou Han! Happy It''s Xie yudie''s voice! Xie yudie and Wuchuan came out together, and at this time she was controlled by Wuchuan! "Butterfly!" Ning Huan heart anxiously called a, fortunately, little butterfly''s body did not have any damage, it seems that the ability group did not do her how. "I didn''t expect it to be so busy." Wuchuan with Xie yudie slowly walked over, see so many people in the church, Wuchuan is still a face indifferent. "Let her go!" Rather happy heart and Zhou Han happened to open their mouth. Hearing their words, Wu Chuan just lightly raised his eyes, then suddenly looked at ace''s cold smile. "I didn''t expect you to show up." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 Wu Chuan and the three of them chased AISI all the way to Yanjing. They thought that AISI and Paishi were one person, but slowly, Wuchuan found out something was wrong. The breath of pesh appeared years ago and then disappeared. Although he had appeared before, he would never commit crimes, murder and blood sucking, and would not be so rampant. Compared with PASH, ACE is a madman! Wu Chuan has observed all the videos near the scene of the recent case. Finally, he saw Xie yudie in the video. With his keen observation, Wu Chuan thinks that Xie yudie may have something to do with the case. After investigation, it was found that Xie yudie was Ning Huanxin''s friend, and her boyfriend was a member of Xuanmen! Wu Chuan also made a bold guess. He guessed that Xie yudie''s missing boyfriend might be a mysterious person who was mixed up with ACE, so he ordered Xie yudie to be kidnapped to see if he could use Xie yudie to lead Zhou Han and AISI out. I didn''t expect that this time, so many people were attracted. It was quite unexpected. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Zhou Han, what''s going on here?" At this time, Xie yudie has no one else in her eyes. She just looks at Zhou Han in a daze. She doesn''t know what happened. From the sudden appearance of Zhou Han, she suddenly broke up with her, and now she is suddenly kidnapped. Everything is so strange! "Xiaodie, it''s OK. It''ll be OK soon." Zhou Han looked at Xie yudie and suddenly gave her a gentle smile. "Tut, human love is blind and enviable At this moment, ACE suddenly stepped forward. "As you can see, I''m here. Our blood clan is also very sincere. Zhou Han is my friend. Now you have arrested his girlfriend to force us to show up. Well, I think I can understand your human means, but that''s all." Ace''s tone was full of sarcasm. "Now that I''m here, what are you afraid of? Can you let that beautiful lady go? " As he spoke, ACE also gave Xie yudie a gentle smile: "beautiful lady, don''t be afraid. The nightmare will soon be over." "Naturally, we will keep our word." Being despised by ACE, Wu Chuan''s face turned black. He suddenly stretched out his hand and pushed Xie yudie to the direction of Ning Huanxin. At this moment, Wu Chuan suddenly raised his hand. The three members of the power group, as well as ACE and Zhou Han, all disappeared in a strange way! This is Space transfer! Is this Wu Chuan''s ability? Ning Huan Xin is a little surprised. Although this ability can''t attack actively, it is very powerful and rare. "Elder martial brother! Where is the elder martial brother? " Seeing Zhou Han''s figure disappear, Yang a''nuan immediately barks a few anxiously. She immediately takes out her own spirit guide. Now it''s dark outside, so she can take the opportunity to trace Zhou Han''s breath! "Butterfly, are you ok?" At this time, Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an have been surrounded by Xie yudie. "I''m ok, happy, brother Xu..." Xie yudie grabs Ning Huanxin''s hand, and her fingers are extremely cold. "Zhou Han Can Zhou Han have an accident? Brother Xu, can you help me to have a look? " At the bottom of Xie yudie''s heart, Xu Chang''an is a trustworthy and powerful Exorcist. He will certainly be able to help Zhou Han! Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Xu Chang''an immediately nodded without hesitation. "OK, Xiaodie, don''t worry. I will bring Zhou Han back with me and ah Nuan." Fight for life, will also bring back the person she loves! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 "Brother Xu!" Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Ning Huanxin suddenly stopped him. Ning Huan wants to let Xu Chang''an be careful. She wants to tell everyone that Zhou Hanzhong is cursed. The chance of surviving is very slim, but Without waiting for Ning Xinxin to say anything, Xu Chang''an has already pulled Yang a''nuan to leave. "Please, don''t worry! You take butterfly back Looking at Xu Chang''an and their back in a hurry, Xie yudie pulls Ning Qingxin''s hand. "Happy, Zhou Han, he still loves me, doesn''t he?" "What happened to Zhou Han? Why don''t you tell me? Don''t I deserve his trust? I... " Xie yudie also wanted to say something, but the whole person suddenly rolled his eyes and fainted in Ning Qingxin''s arms. "Little butterfly?" Rather Huan heart some anxious, she immediately explored Xie Jade Butterfly''s breath, fortunately her breath is stable, the breath is normal. It seems that Xie yudie is just too tired. Taking advantage of the night, Ning Huanxin uses a charm to bring Xie yudie back to an alley in the downtown area of Yanjing, where her car stops. He helped Xie yudie to the car and drove back to Yanbei University. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Shen Han has been waiting for news in the school at this time. After receiving Ning Huanxin''s call, she immediately went to the dormitory downstairs. After a while, she saw Ning Huanxin come back with Xie yudie, who was unconscious. "Happy, little butterfly, she..." Shen Han is very nervous and asks, Xiaodie can''t be Are you hurt? "Don''t worry, she''s just too tired and asleep! I''ll carry her back. You can take care of her in the bedroom Rather Huan heart directly Xie yudie back to the bedroom building, put on the bed, she just took a deep breath. "Well, Shen Han, look at her. She''s OK. I''m I went back first. " Rather Huan heart bottom still think about Xu Chang''an and Yang a Nuan, do not know how they are! In fact, before Xu Changan and their departure, Ning Huanxin especially remembered the breath of two people. Now, Ning Huanxin can vaguely feel the location of the two people. She must rush to have a look. "Happy, you go busy, I will take good care of Xiaodie." Although Ning Huanxin didn''t say anything, Shen Han was a smart girl. She could see that Ning Huanxin had other things to do. He can''t help himself, but Shen Han is very good at taking care of people. "Well, then I''ll go!" Ning Huan Xin hurried down the stairs, then took out his charm, used a speedup, and went straight to Xu Chang''an''s direction Yanjing, north suburb. Here three bad water, is a beautiful water island. This place was originally a tourist attraction near Yanjing, but now it has become the battlefield of the power group. This is the place that Wuchuan has chosen for a long time. It is surrounded by water on three sides. It is suitable for Lin Xuyang to fight. He can entangle Zhou Han with the power of water system. Wu Chuan and Hai Xiu deal with ACE together. At this time, ACE saw that Zhou Han was entangled by Lin Xuyang''s water dragon. Instead of rescuing Zhou Han, he looked calmly at Wu Chuan and Hai Xiu standing in front of him. "I didn''t expect the Oriental powers to have such magical ideas. It was really the first time I saw them." Ace said, and also smile at Wu Chuan, this smile is very elegant and charming, but Wu Chuan has no waves. He looked at ace with indifference and slowly took a psychic pistol out of his arms. This is specially used to deal with the blood clan. It is a gift given to Wuchuan by the people of the power group after cooperating with the Western powers in a transnational operation. This kind of pistol, does not have any harm to the ordinary people, but for the vampire, it can cause fatal damage! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 Seeing that Wu Chuan actually took out a psychic pistol, ACE glared, and an accident flashed through his blue eyes. "Why? So you have psychic pistols, too? It''s still very accurate, but Do you think I''ll stand there like a target and let you shoot? " Ace looked at Wu Chuan in front of him. His tone was full of mockery. Wu Chuan didn''t speak. He was still confident. At this time, haixiu, who had been standing behind Wuchuan, suddenly focused on his ideas, and then the whole shore suddenly shone with light! Power of light! And it''s the holy light that vampires fear most! It turns out that haixiu is the main force in this battlefield! The sudden light caught ace off guard! It seems that he can''t keep his eyes open! At this time, one side of Wuchuan see the timing, immediately pull the trigger! The combination of the three of them, I don''t know how many vampires have killed all over the world! If individual soldiers fight, or fight with other people, they may not be the most powerful, but in terms of fighting with blood clan, their combination is absolutely very strong! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Ning Huan Xin follows Xu Chang''an and Yang a''nuan''s breath to this scenic spot, far away, she sees the dazzling white light. "What is this?" Ning Huan heart exclaimed, after all, her actual combat experience is not many, but she can feel the light has a strong energy. "This is the light, the killer of vampires." Xu Changan opened his mouth in a low voice. He and Yang a''nuan have been here for a while, but they can only watch from a distance, because the border is arranged at this place. Ace and Zhou Han are trapped inside. The border is very special. It can''t be broken at all. The people inside can''t come out and the people outside can''t rush in. Therefore, Yang a''nuan can only work in a hurry. "Is this haixiu''s power?" Ning Huan Xin stood aside and asked. She walked forward, but she couldn''t go forward soon. She was blocked by the border. "The boundary is..." Rather happy heart frowned, this boundary has no aura of spiritual power, which is completely different from that of Xuanmen. "This is the enchantment of the powers." Xu Chang''an said in one side: "I''ve tried. The boundary can''t be opened. It will disappear unless the enchanter who arranges the border takes it back or dies. Of course, this barrier is not absolute. If there is a super strong force, it can be broken, but it seems that ace can not do it This border is really strong. Because even ace couldn''t come out. Xu Chang''an pays attention to the war situation outside the border. Although ace is attacked by holy light and psychic pistols, he is still very skillful. However, if it is inseparable from this boundary, as time goes on, ace will become more and more passive. Of course, Xu Chang''an didn''t care about ace''s life and death. He was more concerned about Zhou Han, because he promised Xie yudie to bring Zhou Han back intact. Fortunately, Zhou Han''s life is not in danger now, because he has been fighting with Lin Xuyang, two people are equal. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Ning Huan heart immediately turned outside the border. This enchantment should be Wu Chuan''s ability. After all, he''s the leader of this group, and it''s not surprising that he has double powers or derivative abilities. No wonder group leader Wu always looks like a man with his nose in the air. It turns out that people really have some skills! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 "If we can''t get in, will elder martial brother be in danger?" At this time, Yang a warm around the border to turn a few circles, the face anxiously asked Ning happy one. In fact, she has tried a lot of skills and charms. Her spiritual power is going to be exhausted, but it has never helped. "Wuchuan, they should not dare to be enemies with you baiyun temple. They will not deal with Zhou Han, but..." Rather happy heart suddenly sighed a sigh, the tone dignified looking at Yang a warm. "Ah Nuan, I want to tell you something. Elder martial brother Zhou Han, he He has been cursed by the oldest blood clan. He may It won''t last long! " Although some cruel, but rather Huanxin must tell Yang a Nuan. "What?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yang a''nuan didn''t react. Instead, he was surprised by Xu Changan''s face. How could this happen? Is Zhou Han really going to die with this? What should butterfly do? "Actually, I I expected it. " At this time, Yang a''nuan suddenly began to speak bitterly. Her eyes can let her see more things that others can''t see. Perhaps, others will envy her for her natural possession of spiritual eyes and magical blood inheritance. But actually Yang a Nuan hated his eyes. "I saw the soul of my elder martial brother. I saw his soul withered and corroded by black gas." Yang''s warm eyes have tears in the non-stop rotation, her voice is also getting lower and lower. "Why let me see this? I can''t do anything to help him! Elder sister Huanxin, elder brother Xu, I feel so miserable! " Yang a warm covers his chest, a face of pain. From childhood to adulthood, she was held in the palm of her hand by her master and several senior brothers, and she grew up spoiled. Whether it''s the eldest, second, third and fourth, it''s always the first to give Yang a warm. "They are my relatives and my most important people, but now I can''t do anything, I can''t do anything! " Yang a''nuan suddenly rushed past and beat the border with all his strength. Unfortunately, the border is still not moving. "Ah Nuan, calm down!" Rather happy heart rushed in the past, tightly Yang a warm embrace in his arms. This girl is more mature than that, but In Ning Huan''s heart, she seems to be 11 years ago that child. "Ah Nuan, it''s not your fault. You don''t want to see Zhou Han like this. This curse can only be solved by the prince of the blood clan, and it needs all the blood essence and soul power of the blood clan. Even if we bring Zhou Han out now, we can''t untie the curse!" Rather happy heart slowly whisper. This is the most powerful curse of the blood clan. Although I don''t know why Zhou Han was cursed, this curse can be said to have no solution! Unless Ning Huan heart turns head, looking at everything in the border, at this time the battle is still going on. Ace is really strong, after such a long time, under the attack of Wuchuan and haixiu, he can still cope with it calmly. But Ning Huan heart carefully looked at a few eyes, she found that ACE''s face seems to be more pale than the original, even that pair of blue eyes, also turned into light blue. He seems to be running out of energy. And vampire energy is not that good to supplement. It seems that the victory or defeat has been decided. It''s just Ace was trapped for five hundred years. He came to find Paishi to avenge him. But now that he has not done anything to him, will he be defeated in Wuchuan''s hands? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 Ning Huanxin was thinking about it, and saw the figure of ace. Suddenly, the whole person was shot by Wu Chuan''s psychic powers. The whole body flew out and just flew to Zhou Han and Lin Xuyang. "Zhou Han, psychic protection!" Ace suddenly yelled, and Zhou Han on one side subconsciously pulled out a spirit defense Rune and propped up a psychic defense shield. With the protection of psychic defense shield, Wuchuan''s psionic gun and haixiu''s holy light can''t be attacked temporarily, but they are only temporary. This layer of spiritual protection will be broken by Lin Xuyang''s water dragon soon! At this time, ACE suddenly grasped Zhou Han''s hand. "It seems that I can''t go out alive." Ace''s face was a little reluctant, but soon he began to smile. This smile, as always, is full of gentlemanly demeanor. The spirit of the blood clan will never change. "Well, I''ve been locked up for 500 years. It''s worth it to come out once. It''s a pity Didn''t see the guy PASH, didn''t kill him. In fact, I have a lot to say to him Ace''s expression is very complicated when he mentions PASH. "Zhou Han, I''ve met you. Can you bring me some words to Peishi? If you can meet him in the future... " "I can''t protect myself." Zhou Han''s bitter face interrupted Peishi''s words. Even if the power group doesn''t kill him, his curse will soon break out. He won''t live long. At this moment, Zhou Han is on the contrary. "Wouldn''t it be miserable if we both died?" At this time, ACE suddenly began to laugh. He grabbed Zhou Han''s hand and took him to his body. "Sit down, close your eyes, adjust your breath!" At this moment, ACE''s voice was more dignified than ever. "We One must go out alive! " Perhaps knowing that the power group will not let go of himself, ACE suddenly breathed confusion, and his back faintly gave birth to black wings. "What is this? Chief, what is he going to do See ace''s action, haixiu some surprised stare big eyes, although she killed many blood clan, but did not see this state of blood clan. "Lin Xuyang! Speed up the attack and break their defenses Wu Chuan said in a loud voice. This form of blood This breath is Prince vampire! It turns out that ace has become the prince of vampires! How did he do it? Wu Chuan looks suspicious. He doesn''t know what ace is going to do. He can only let Lin Xuyang speed up his attack! "Yes, chief!" Lin Xuyang began to concentrate his mind and control the larger and faster water flow. He formed numerous water arrows, and crazily stabbed at Zhou Han''s spiritual defense. At this time, the Lingli defense cover has been crumbling, but Zhou Han still closed his eyes and did not move. Zhansi''s teeth became very long and dark in the air. Ace suddenly stretched his right hand to Zhou Han''s chest, and his sharp black nails pierced Zhou Han''s skin! "Elder martial brother!" Outside the border, see this scene, Yang a warm crazy cry, Ning Huan want to hold her did not pull, Yang a warm crazy like slap and attack the border. "Let''s help too!" At this time, Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an also walked past, but when they approached, they saw Yang a''nuan''s movement suddenly stopped. She was looking at Zhou Han''s direction with flashing eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 "How could So. " Yang a Nuan is staring at, she saw. Elder martial brother is not dead, his soul black gas was caught by ACE, and then disappeared in smoke! Elder martial brother''s soul is recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye! He''s alive again! He doesn''t have to die! "He That vampire, he''s saving my senior brother Yang''s warm tone is full of incredible! Speaking, she suddenly turned around and took Ning Xinxin''s sleeve, as if some couldn''t believe: "sister Qingxin, sister Qingxin, do you see it? My elder martial brother doesn''t have to die! " Is ace saving Zhou Han? Ning Huan heart is also stunned at this time. She didn''t know ace, but what she knew about ace in PASH''s mouth was definitely not such a kind person. Did he know he was going to die, so he did good every day? You know, to untie Zhou Han''s curse, you need all the energy and spirit of ace! If ace does, it means that he has given up his life and his last hope At this time, Lin Xuyang''s water arrow has pierced the spirit power defense shield! And ACE''s body slowly fell to the ground at this moment. At the moment when the spiritual defense was broken, all three of them immediately surrounded. At this time, ACE''s eyes return to the original color, the whole person looks very gentle and harmless. "Ha ha, you won, but Our blood clan, we must die with dignity. " Speaking, ACE suddenly slowly stood up, he did not go to see Wu Chuan and them, but looked at the side of Zhou Han. "Remember what I want you to do for me, help me Find pesh. " As he spoke, ACE suddenly raised his hand, and countless blue flames lit up on him. Even if he lost the ability to fight at this moment, but He, ACE, will never die in anyone''s hands. When the blue flame burned out, there was no ace in the world. This is a way of vampire suicide, Wuchuan is not the first time to see. Seeing the black traces left on the ground, Wu Chuan drooped his eyes, and there was no joy after victory. At this time, Zhou Han on one side suddenly fainted. "Chief, he..." Haixiu looked at the comatose Zhou Han, and then looked at Wuchuan. He asked nervously. This man is a disciple of baiyun temple. Although they are not afraid of the people in Xuanmen, it is still very troublesome to get into Baiyun Zi. "Well, I know what to do with it." Wu Chuan whispered a word. At this time, his mind suddenly moved, covering the border around, and suddenly disappeared. "Elder martial brother!" Yang was the first to rush in. Ning Huanxin and Xu Changan walk behind her. Wu Chuan saw the figure of three people, and finally put his eyes on Ning Huanxin''s body. "Our task is finished. Take your friend away. He should be Is it all right? " Wu Chuan can''t hear any waves. "Well, it''s hard for group leader Wu." Ning Huan heart also face expressionless to nod at Wu Chuan. "Brother Xu, let''s take Zhou Han back!" Rather happy heart whispered a word, one side of Xu Chang''an nodded, went to Zhou Han''s side. "Ah Nuan, don''t worry. I''ll carry him for you." With that, Xu Chang''an had bent down to get close to him. Yang a Nuan holds the comatose Zhou Han and holds him to Xu Chang''an''s back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 "Let''s go!" Xu Chang''an carried Zhou Han and whispered to Ning Huanxin. "Well." Rather happy nodded, they are not for the sake of Zhou Han? Now they will naturally leave with Zhou Han. Looking at Ning Huanxin, they took Zhou Han away, Wuchuan has been staring at the back of several people, as if thinking. "Team leader, we have finished our task. Do you want to go back to our command immediately?" At this time, Lin Xuyang went to Wuchuan and asked in a low voice. So many innocent people have died. Now they have finally wiped out the blood clan. Everything It''s over. "Don''t rush back." Wu Chuan shook his head slightly when he heard Lin Xuyang''s words. He always felt that it was too easy to lead the snake out of the cave and destroy ace. There''s something wrong. But What''s wrong with it? Wu Chuan can''t tell. Ace is dead! If you die in front of yourself, you can''t die again! Why do you still feel uneasy? "Let''s go back to the hotel first." Wu Chuan gave a low command at last. Several people have changed several hotels these days. The new hotel is not far away from this scenic spot. "Yes Hearing Wuchuan''s words, Lin Xuyang and haixiu both nodded. Without any doubt, they followed Wuchuan''s back to the hotel. At this time, outside the scenic area, Yang a''nuan was worried: "elder martial brother doesn''t know what''s going on. Now his aura and even his soul power are in chaos. I can''t see clearly." Yang a''nuan is also the first time to encounter such a situation, and she is also at a loss. "Look back home." At this time, Ning Huanxin has made a decision: "there is no place in Yanjing that will be safer than the family, more suitable for healing." Gu family is the first Exorcist family in Yanjing. The strength of the family can not be underestimated. Besides, there are many kinds of magic arts and pills in the cultivation room and martial arts field of the Gu family. They are full of aura and are really suitable for Zhou Han to recuperate. "OK, go back to Yuhai mountain." Xu Chang''an also nodded at this time, Gu family is indeed the best place to go. In Xu Chang''an''s identity, since Gu Qianchen disappeared, Xu Chang''an went back to his home again, which was somewhat embarrassing. However, with Ning Huan Xin, it is another situation. After all, Ning Huanxin is the granddaughter of Mr. Gu. She is the eldest lady who has been admitted by Gu''s family. Xu Chang''an carried Zhou Han on his back, and the three of them galloped all the way, and finally arrived at the foot of Yuhai mountain half an hour later. All the people in Yuhai mountain knew Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an, and several people went back to their homes smoothly all the way. "Happy, you are back!" Mr. Gu, who had received the news for a long time, was greeting him at the door of the hall. "Grandfather." Rather happy heart low call a, immediately met up. "Shigong." Xu Chang''an also nods to Gu. "Chang''an, are you out of the customs?" Looking at Xu Chang''an''s eyes, he was very complicated. Xu grew up in his family. He has a good understanding and good character. He has always liked and loved him very much. Even if he is Gu Qianchen''s disciple, Gu has not rejected him until now. "What''s the matter? " at this time, the old man saw Zhou Han on Xu Chang''an''s back, and then looked at Yang a''nuan:" isn''t this a little girl of baiyun temple? " "Mr. Gu, my elder martial brother is in trouble. Please let him do it. I''d like to thank you very much from the top and bottom of baiyun temple!" At this time, Yang a''nuan suddenly made a big salute to Mr. Gu, and the whole person knelt down straight. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 "Girl, don''t do this, get up!" Seeing Yang a''nuan''s movement, Gu immediately waved his hand, holding his hands slightly empty, yang''nuan''s body could not help but stand up. "Taoist priest baiyunzi and I also have some friendship. Besides, the monks in the world are one family. Chang''an, take people to the bedroom inside, and I''ll have a look." "Yes." Xu Chang''an nodded and walked in with Zhou Han on his back. "Grandfather, you can help. This is Zhou Han and ah Nuan''s senior brother." Rather happy to pull the old man Gu to the room, while walking, Zhou Han''s simple things and the old man described again. Curse of blood clan? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Gu''s eyes flashed. "This curse is very old. I seem to have seen it in some reading book before, but Time is too long, I didn''t look at it carefully at that time. I really don''t remember the details. Now, let me take a look at him first. " Gu went to the bedroom, raised his hand and pressed Zhou Han''s wrist, then his brow slightly frowned. "This breath, this pulse..." The old man''s tone is a little suspicious, some surprised. "Grandfather, what''s the matter?" Rather happy to see Gu''s expression, you will know that things may be different from what you imagine. Is Is Zhou Han still in danger? "Don''t worry." At this time, Gu turned his head and looked at the three people behind him with a smile, which was very unpredictable. "His current situation is like a patient with deficiency of body who has taken Shiquan Dabu pills. His body is not replenished. Suddenly, there are countless auras nourishing his dry soul. It needs a process. Don''t worry, he''s OK and he can''t die! I''ll help him to be smooth, so that those auras will not be too irascible. He is not in danger of life. He just needs to slowly absorb the aura. Maybe when he wakes up, he will be more powerful than before, and his cultivation will be further improved. " This is not a bad thing, but a good thing! But this is the first time that Mr. Gu has lived for a long time. "Is my senior brother OK? Thank you, Mr. Gu Hearing Gu''s words, Yang a''nuan on one side immediately cried with joy, and the little girl tried to thank him. But master Gu just smiles and shakes his head: "OK, girl, don''t thank me, this is not my credit, I didn''t do anything, everything is his own creation! You kids have been busy for most of the night. Please, you can find a guest room for this little girl and let her have a good rest. Chang''an, come with me. " "Yes, sir." Xu Changan respectfully followed the old man Gu and left. At this time, rather happy heart walked to Yang a warm side, patted her shoulder. "Well, ah Nuan, let your elder martial brother Zhou Han digest it well. I''ll take you to rest. It''s time for you to have a good rest. " Say, rather happy go to pull Yang a warm hand, her small hand is cold and cold. "Ah Nuan, are you ok?" Ning Huan heart some concern looking at Yang a warm. At this time, she saw that Yang a warm state is very bad. "Dear sister, I''m fine." Yang a Nuan on one side smiles at Ning Huanxin, but the smile is a little weak. In fact, Yang a''nuan''s accomplishments are not high. These days, she has been searching for Zhou Hanben with the spirit guide, which has consumed a lot of spiritual power. Today, in order to break into the boundary, Yang a''nuan has put all her strength into it. At this time, the girl''s spiritual strength is exhausted, and her physical strength is too much. Naturally, she is very weak. However, she has not dared to show it along the way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 Now that Zhou Han is finally OK, Yang a''nuan breathes a sigh of relief. After that, the whole person slowly falls into the arms of Ning Huanxin. Ah. Ning Huan sighed for a long time. Although everyone was so tired, the good thing was The matter was finally settled. Xiao die did not have an accident, and Zhou Han''s life was saved. Is it a blessing in disguise? But all this They are all different from what Jiang Lixing told himself. Why is this? Ning Huan Xin has a good idea, but he has no idea. He had better take Yang a Nuan to the guest room to have a rest I haven''t been back to Yuhai mountain for a while. I''m back in my little yard. As soon as Ning Huan Xin enters the door, he sees the figure of Mo Yu. He is dressed in black and stands quietly in the yard. "Happy, you are back!" In fact, Mo Yu had already sensed the breath of Ning Huan Xin, but he knew that Ning Huan Xin had something to do, so he didn''t go out to disturb him. "Brother Moyu, are you back?" Ning Huan Xin is a little surprised, because she had called Mo Yu and told him to go and look at Nanxiao and wenyuru. "Warm, I just came back yesterday. I''m really sorry to be happy. A few days ago, I and Mo smile. The two of us divided into two ways. One looked at Wen Yuru and the other followed Nanxiao. But I was yesterday..." "You were discovered by Ling Leyuan, right?" Rather happy heart interrupted Mo Yu''s words, suddenly asked him a question. "That''s right." Mo Yu smiles bitterly. "Ling Leyuan is very domineering. He also said that this is a gamble between her and Gu Huan. No one is allowed to break the rules, so I I''ll have to come back. Originally, I thought that after this weekend, I would sneak into the medical university next week Mo Yu naturally also has his own ideas, heard his words, rather happy nodded. "Well, I know. Elder martial brother Moyu has worked hard for you. Have you found anything with Nanxiao these days? Is there anything strange about it "Strange place, there is really one!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mo Yu recalled and immediately reported to Ning Huanxin Hui: "at the beginning, when I followed Nanxiao, he didn''t respond, and there was no dangerous smell around him. But just yesterday, Nanxiao bought a jade pendant with his body from a stall outside their school. The smell of the jade pendant is very strange. And since he wore the jade pendant, I feel that it is very strange There are a lot of ghosts who seem to be following him Strange jade pendant? Hearing Mo Yu''s words, Ning happily nodded and asked, "later?" "Later, Ling Yueyuan discovered me. I think it must be that the smell of the jade pendant is too strange. Ling Yueyuan is also on guard. She may be planning to show up in person and try to find out. As a result Just hit me right in the face Mo Yu is also a family member now. He also has the waist token and the smell of home care. So Ling Yueyuan immediately guessed that Mo Yu might be Gu Huan''s, so he immediately sent him away. Ah, this super laborer is very character and cautious. But Since Ling Leyuan is so dedicated to protecting Nanxiao, Ning Huanxin is relieved. Now Zhou Han has nothing to do, and Ning Huanxin just has time. "Elder martial brother Moyu, you don''t have to follow Nanxiao. You and Mo Xiao follow wenyuru together. Wenyuru is also with Nanxiao most of the time, so you can still see Nanxiao. Moreover, I have time recently, and I will pay attention to it all the time." Ning Huanxin suddenly gave an order. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 "Well, I see." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mo Yu immediately nodded. As long as it was Ning Huanxin''s command, Mo Yu would never refute it. He knew that he only needed to obey, because he and Mo Xiao were the most loyal people around Ning Huanxin. "Honey, you look tired. Go and have a rest." Mo Yu feels that Ning is not very happy. He may be running back and forth this evening. "Well, brother Moyu, you should have a rest earlier." Rather happy and Mo Yu farewell, this just returned to their own room. The aura of Yuhai mountain has been abundant, and the aura of Gu''s family is even more abundant. Ning Huanxin went back to his room to take a bath, changed his clothes and sat on the bed to practice. ** the next morning, before dawn, Ning opened her eyes and absorbed the aura of the night. Her face and spirit were much better. After looking at the time, Ning Huanxin immediately takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Shen Han. After Xie yudie wakes up, she tells Xiaodie that Zhou Han is all right. Don''t you know that Shen Han is awake at this time? Xiaodie must not wake up? Rather happy heart sent this message, just don''t want to disturb two people''s rest, at the same time, as long as Shen Han gets up in the morning, he can see it for the first time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Changed clothes, washed some time, rather happy left his yard early, to Zhou Han''s room. He is still in the side room bedroom of the family hall. As soon as Ning Huan Xin goes in, he sees Yang a''nuan guarding the bedside of Zhou Han. This little girl actually gets up earlier than herself. "Ah Nuan?" Ning Huanxin gave a low cry. Yang a''nuan looks back, his eyes are bloodshot, his eyes are still red and swollen. "Dear sister, are you awake?" Yang''s warm and rather say hello. "Ah Nuan, didn''t you sleep last night?" Rather happy to see Yang a warm appearance frown, last night Yang a warm weak fainted, is his own to send her to the guest room, she should have been in the guest room rest just right! How can you be so haggard? "I..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yang a''nuan turns his head and looks at Zhou Han, whose face is gradually stable on the bed. "I didn''t trust my elder martial brother last night. I came back alone. The breath in the elder martial brother was very violent. Although Gu said it was ok, I was afraid that there would be something wrong with my elder martial brother. So I used the special internal mental skill of baiyun temple to help elder martial brother stabilize the disordered breath in his body." Yang a''nuan said this, and suddenly burst into a happy smile: "fortunately, when I used to learn mental arts, several senior brothers looked at me in turn and taught me. My mental skills are very solid. Today Finally, I can do something for my senior brother. " Although he is her senior brother, but in Yang a Nuan''s heart, he is his own brother, is the most intimate person. Therefore, Yang a''nuan is willing to do anything for Zhou Han, as well as for other senior brothers. They will always be a family. "Silly girl." Seeing Yang a''nuan''s appearance, Ning happily shook her head. She took Yang a''nuan''s hand and said lightly: "now Zhou Han is OK. You can go to rest. If you don''t worry, go to the next room. There is a Luohan couch in the next room. You can also hear the movement of Zhou Han here when you sleep there." "Well, that''s good. How about you, sister Huan?" Yang a''nuan nodded. She is really tired now. Fortunately, Gu''s aura was sufficient last night, so that he could use his own spiritual power to help his elder martial brother at the same time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 "I''m relieved to see Zhou Han OK. I''m going back to class today. When Xiaodie wakes up, I''ll bring her over." Rather happy looking at Yang a''nuan, again low whisper. "Well, that''s great. Sister butterfly and elder martial brother can finally make up." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yang a''nuan clapped her hands happily. She was really happy for Zhou Han. Seeing her smiling face, Ning Huan raised her hand subconsciously and patted Yang a''nuan: "OK, go to sleep, I''m gone!" Before leaving, Ning Huanxin did not forget to take a look at Zhou Han, who was still in a coma on the bed, and felt that his breath was stable. Ning Huanxin turned away at ease. Soon after Ning Huanxin left, Zhou Han on the bed suddenly opened his eyes slowly. When he put on the blue, his eyes were as light as blue. "Here is..." Zhou Han saw the strange room, slightly rubbed his temples, some memories flashed in his mind. Although he was in a coma last night, there was a time when he was sober and he remembered. This is home care. Zhou Han got up slowly, walked out of the side hall step by step, and came to the small rest room behind. At this time, Yang a''nuan was curled up on the arhat couch. The little girl was small, and the whole person was curled up there, just like a small beast, a small group - "senior brother, you will not be in trouble. I will give you all my spiritual power, and you will certainly be able to turn the evil into good luck." Last night, she was crying in her ear. "What a fool." Zhou Han shook his head and slowly sat on the edge of the arhat couch, quietly watching Yang a''s warm sleeping face. From small to large, this little girl is the treasure of baiyun temple and everyone''s palm meat. I didn''t expect She can also help her elder brother now. When she grows up, she knows how to repay and pay - but how many people in this world never know? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanbei University. When Ning Huan Xin returned to her bedroom, pan Yingying just got up. Seeing Ning Huan Xin back, pan Yingying was not very surprised. For several times before, pan Yingying clearly fell asleep alone. As a result, the next morning, she saw Ning Huanxin washing in the bedroom. She has been used to this kind of thing for a long time. "Happy, Xie Xuejie, is she OK?" Pan YingYing and Xie yudie are not familiar with each other, so they have always been called Xuejie. After all, Xie Xuejie is also a person of the year in Yanbei University! "Well, it''s OK." Ning Huanxin nodded and tidied up her textbook. At this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Shen Han who called. "Shen Han?" "Happy, I just saw your message, Zhou Han was ok, Xiaodie also woke up, but she was still in good health..." Shen Han''s words have not finished, the phone was robbed by Xie yudie. "Xiaohuanxin, where is Zhou Han now? I want to see him. " Xie yudie wants to see Zhou Han immediately and doesn''t want to delay for a moment and a half. Ning Huanxin is quite aware of Xie yudie''s mood. "Good. You go downstairs. I''ll pick you up. I''ll take you to Yuhai mountain. " Since Xie yudie wakes up so early and wants to see Zhou Han, as her best friend, Ning Huanxin will not refuse Xie yudie''s request. Put down the phone, rather happy heart to see behind the courseware pan Yingying: "Yingying, you listen to call for me in a moment, I send Xiaodie to Yuhai mountain, will come back soon." Xie yudie and Zhou Han must have a lot to say. Ning Huanxin won''t be a light bulb. Besides, Ning Huanxin is absolutely assured of their safety when they stay at home in Yuhai mountain. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 "Oh, oh." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, pan Yingying immediately nodded. The goddess ordered her to do well. But Looking at Ning Huanxin all day, busy, as a small fan sister, pan Yingying is also a little worried. "Happy!" She subconsciously stopped Ning Huanxin. "What''s the matter?" Go to the door of Ning Huan heart looked back, some inexplicable. "You pay attention to your body, that Drive slowly! " Pan Yingying felt that she was good at counseling. She didn''t know how to say it when she opened her mouth. "Well, I see. Thank you." Ning Huanxin feels pan Yingying''s concern, and her heart is very warm. It comes from the care of friends and fans. In fact, Ning Huanxin will refresh her social ID occasionally. She will always see some messages from her fans telling her to wear more clothes in cold weather and rain today. Don''t forget to bring an umbrella, etc. These are from the care of strangers, from the love of fans. She never knew them, but they loved her so much. This feeling is really wonderful. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With a wonderful and relaxed mood, Ning Huanxin comes out of the dormitory building and goes directly to the downstairs of Xie yudie''s bedroom. At this time, Shen Han has already supported Xie yudie to wait at the door. Xie yudie just woke up, still a little empty, very pale. "Shen Han, you go to class. I''ll take Xiaodie to Yuhai mountain." Rather happy to quickly run past, help Xie yudie. "Xiaoxinxin, I''m fine, but I''m a little confused after sleeping too much." At this time, Xie yudie smiles at Ning Huanxin: "you don''t need to help me, let''s go." "I''ll hold on to you. Don''t you believe in my skill and strength? Are you afraid I don''t have the strength to help you? " Ning Huan Xin made a joke, holding Xie yudie in both hands and walking toward the parking lot. "Zhou Hanhe..." Half way through, Xie yudie suddenly opened her mouth, but in the middle of the conversation, she stopped abruptly. "Butterfly, what''s the matter?" Ning Huan heart turned to see Xie yudie: "are you still thinking about Zhou Han and you breaking up? I''m sure he''ll explain it to you. " "Is it?" Xie yudie sighed with a complicated look. Just and Zhou Han break up, she is really sad, really sad. Seeing Zhou Han come to save herself yesterday, she was very excited and happy, but I don''t know why, she just felt uncomfortable and her chest was very stuffy. I always feel cheated. No matter what reason, Zhou Han wants to choose to break up with himself, he has hurt himself. Maybe, he has some difficulties, but shouldn''t difficulties be faced with his lover? This is not a bitterness TV series, nor is it a sadistic love story. What can''t be said? Whether you have a terminal illness or a setback, shouldn''t two people face it together? Zhou Han chose a person to face and chose to cheat Xie yudie. It seemed to be for her good, all for her, but she still felt a little uncomfortable. On the way to Yuhai mountain, Xie yudie didn''t say a word. It doesn''t look like Miss Xie, who used to be so hot. It should be said that she has changed a lot since she was with Zhou Han. She always wanted to do what she wanted to do. But Now she is no longer what she used to be. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 Since Xie yudie became Zhou Han''s girlfriend, everything about her revolves around Zhou Han. In the days when Zhou Han disappeared, Xie yudie was often out of her mind and hardly had a smile on her face. Maybe she put too much heart and energy into this relationship. But now, although Zhou Han is back, the misunderstanding between the two people may also be solved, but the cracks that once existed will continue to exist All this, no one else can help, only the two of them to solve it. Back to Gu''s home, Ning Huan Xin takes Xie yudie directly to the place where Zhou Han lives. "Zhou Han didn''t wake up when I left. I don''t know if he''s awake now. A Nuan didn''t rest all night to take care of him." Ning Huanxin whispers with Xie yudie as she walks. "There were some accidents last night. Zhou Han escaped from death. If he doesn''t wake up, you can take a rest in the guest room. Brother Xu is here, and he will take care of you." For Xu Chang''an, Ning Huanxin is more at ease. But Zhou Han''s matter, Ning Huan Xin knows also very limited. "Well." Xie yudie heard Ning''s words and nodded gently. Two people have come to the hall, Xu Chang''an is sitting in the hall at this time, see the figure of two people, Xu Chang''an immediately quickly stood up to meet up. "Butterfly, are you here?" "Well." Xie yudie nodded: "brother Xu, Zhou Han, he Are you awake? " "Wake up, just had breakfast, did you eat, butterfly?" Hearing Zhou Han wake up, Xie yudie''s eyes light up. "I didn''t eat. I''m not hungry. Can I go and see him?" Xie yudie''s tone is a little anxious. "Go in." Xu Changan let to one side, and rather happy also stopped in the hall, did not follow Xie yudie in. After a while, Yang a''nuan also came out of the side hall. "Let sister butterfly and elder martial brother talk more, I went to the guest room to have a rest." Yang a Nuan is really tired now, and her elder martial brother wakes up, and she can finally have a good sleep. "It''s over at last. It''s all over." At this time, Xu Chang''an breathed a sigh of relief. "Is it over?" Rather happy heart but eye light complex. "Honey, you are What do you mean Xu Chang''an heard Ning Xinxin''s words, scared, turned his head and fixed to look at her. "I said it casually." Ning Huan Xin shrugged his shoulders and looked down at his watch. His voice was a little urgent: "OK, I have to go back to class, I have to go back to school quickly! I''m a good student who never cuts class! " Xu Changan: Do you believe it yourself? Seeing the back of Ning Huan Xin''s departure, Xu Chang''an shook his head, and then he turned his head and looked at the door of the partial hall. Xiaodie hasn''t eaten yet. Go to the kitchen and make something for her. Chef Xu deserves the reputation! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ From the Yuhai mountain, Ning Huanxin is almost a drag car all the way. While driving, Ning Huanxin is still brainstorming at the same time -- JIANG Lixing never deceives Ning Ning, he must know much more than himself. What he said about the death of the little butterfly must exist. And this catastrophe may be There is no past, it should be - has not started yet. So, what is the catastrophe of life and death? Rather happy heart has been thinking, thinking about all the things that have happened since this period of time. When the car was about to arrive at the university gate, Ning Huanxin suddenly stepped on the brake. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 The screeching sound of the brakes sounded in the street, causing many passers-by to look sideways. At this time, Ning Huan heart is dignified, she took out her mobile phone and called Wuchuan. This time, the phone was connected quickly. "Group leader Wu, are you still in Yanjing?" Rather happy tone, serious and dignified. "Well, I''m still in Yanjing. I''m ready to leave after finishing up." Wuchuan''s voice is always calm. "Mr. Wu, don''t go. Where are you? I want to see you. There are some things I want to ask clearly! " "Well?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Chuan was stunned for a moment. The blood clan''s case is over, and her friends are all in danger. In sum, they should have nothing to do with each other, right? But "Well, you come here. We are in the Yulong hotel now." Wu Chuan finally told Ning Huanxin his address. Put down the phone, Wu Chuan raised his hand, indicating that haixiu and Lin Xuyang, who were packing things aside, stopped for a moment. "Don''t clean up now. You''d better come over later." "Well? What is she doing here? " Hearing Wu Chuan''s words, Lin Xuyang picked his eyebrows and was a little unhappy. "Even if she didn''t help us, she almost ruined our action." People in Xuanmen are really annoying. "Well, wait a moment. Actually, I''m a little curious What is she going to do Wu Chuan said, a person sat on the sofa, face toward the gate, put out the posture of waiting. Seeing the leader''s action, Lin Xuyang had to stop his own business, and then leaned on the sofa beside him, waiting for nothing. After about half an hour, there was a footstep outside the hotel room, and then - "Dong Dong Dong" A regular knock on the door sounded in the ears of three people. "Anybody? I''d rather be happy. " Rather happy heart''s voice is very clear, even though across the door is still very clear. Wu Chuan made a wink, haixiu quickly walked to the door, opened the door. As soon as Ning Huan Xin came in, he nodded at haixiu first, and then went straight in. He saw Wu Chuan on the sofa. "Chief Wu, can you show me the case file of ace? I want to see a picture of the victim! " "Well?" Wu Chuan didn''t expect that Ning Huan Xin actually came for this. "Ace''s case is closed. We''re going to take all the files back and seal them up." Wu Chuan spoke slowly, speaking slowly. "This case should have nothing to do with your three outstanding cases. I wonder why Miss Ning wants to read the file? It''s against the rules! " "Rules are dead, people are alive, aren''t they?" Rather happy simply sat on the sofa opposite Wuchuan, smiling at him. "What Miss Ning said is easy." Wu Chuan shook his head: "I am just a group leader, I am very difficult to do." Speaking of this, Wu Chuan suddenly looked up: "however, if Miss Ning is willing to tell me frankly and tell me the purpose of the file, then I will consider whether to sell personal feelings to you." Ning Huan Xin will not come to see the file for no reason. She must have thought of something, or what other clues. Is it Does it have anything to do with pesh? At this moment, Wuchuan looks very calm, very calm, in fact, his heart is a myriad of thoughts in the rotation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 When I heard Wuchuan, I looked at him quietly. She can feel the breath of Wuchuan changing, floating a lot. He can cheat others, but he can''t cheat rather happy. "Leader Wu, I have some speculation and suspicion, but You don''t show me the file. It''s hard for me to make a final decision, and I can''t say it, right Ning Huanxin to the sofa rely on, and Wuchuan, Ning Huan heart seems very calm. Two people looked at each other in this way. After a while, Wuchuan raised his hand and whispered, "haixiu, bring the case file of Yanjing." "Yes, team leader." Haixiu turns to the room and takes a file bag out of the password box where he holds the information, and then delivers it to Wuchuan. Wuchuan put the file bag on the table. "Miss Ning, I can only show you the case files of Yanjing. There is no way to do anything else." "Thank you, leader Wu." Ning Huan heart smiled, raised his hand and took the file, slowly opened the file bag. The victim information of Yanjing was all presented in front of Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan Xin looked at the scene of the crime photos, turned over half a day, she finally turned out a picture. The woman in the photo is pale. The place where she died is a small alley. It looks like the back lane. It''s here. Rather, she recognized the place with a bright eyes. The next morning, she was eating in the restaurant across the street. "What? Does Miss Ning know the victim? " Wuchuan has been staring at Ning''s happy action, and seeing her staring at a victim''s photo, Wuchuan immediately asks. "No, I don''t know." Ning Huanxin shook her head, but she flipped over again with her hand, and turned over to the picture of the victim before she was born. She was a beautiful girl. "Can I take her picture?" Although it is asking, but Ning Huan Xin said, on the other hand, he has taken out his mobile phone and took a picture of it. Wuchuan frowned, but did not open to stop. "Miss Ning." Seeing Ning Huan Xin finished taking photos and closing up the documents, Wuchuan just sat on the side of cold and cold. "You have seen the document and the photos have taken you. Should miss Ning tell me something about it, what clues do you have?" What Wuchuan wants is everything Ning Huanxin knows. Hearing Wuchuan''s words, Ning Huan heart lifted his eyes to see Wuchuan, and then he opened his face carefully. "Leader Wu, you think ace Is it really so easy to die? " "What do you mean?" Hearing Ning''s heart, Lin Xuyang, who had been angry, immediately asked, "you were on the scene when he died, didn''t you? At that time, ace was dead and could not die again! It''s absolutely not fake! Is there two bodies left to him? " "Two bodies?" When Lin Xuyang heard, Ning Huanxin suddenly raised his eyebrow: "this guess is very good. I just think that ace will not die easily. There is something you don''t know. Maybe you don''t know. Ace was sealed in qianyun mountain by his ancestors. It is 500 years. What happened in these 500 years, what is ace learned? No one knows. If ace is just a blood family, a vampire prince, maybe he died is really dead, but What if he had learned the human Dharma? Or What secret arts did he master that we didn''t know? " I always feel that I am not happy. Ace''s death is not right. Now, seeing the photos of the dead in the back lane of the bar, there is a new guess at the bottom of Ning''s heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Chuan''s face became very dignified. In fact, he has been feeling uncomfortable. He always thought that ACE''s death was too simple. He and Ning Huanxin thought of it together. At this moment, for the first time, Wuchuan felt that the little girl in front of her was still very pleasant. "Miss Ning, did the photo of the victim you just saw remind you of something?" Wu Chuan suddenly asked Ning Huanxin again. His expression was much milder than at the beginning. "Well." Rather happy heart nodded. Since she has come to Wuchuan, she naturally hopes to cooperate with them once. She also needs the help of the other party. "In fact On the night of this case, Xiaodie was near the scene of the crime. " Rather Huan heart light language. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Chuan nodded. "You mean Miss Xie? I have seen the video of the day. The dead and the murderer have been in the video blind area, but Miss Xie did appear near there, and still appeared before the death of the dead. It is very close to the time of death of the dead. " Wu Chuan has seen that video many times and is deeply impressed by Xie yudie. "In fact, I talked with Miss Xie. I saw that she seemed to be chasing someone in the video. Miss Xie told me that she met her ex boyfriend, the disciple of baiyun temple, right?" Wu Chuan didn''t think about anything at that time. Since Zhou Han was with ACE, it was reasonable that he appeared at the scene of the crime. Hearing Wu Chuan''s words, Ning happily nodded. "Xiaodie also told me that she saw Zhou Han making love with a woman in the alley. Then Zhou Han saw her and ran away. Xiaodie didn''t catch up with him. I guess The woman Xiaodie saw is the victim? " Ning Huanxin shook his mobile phone, there is a picture of the girl on the mobile phone. "Well." Wu Chuan nodded: "I also feel the same way. Shortly after they left, the victim died. I guess ace should have been nearby at that time. After they left, ACE started to do it." Hearing Wu Chuan''s words, rather happy frown. "In fact Has group leader Wu ever thought that vampires are accustomed to going alone and doing things by themselves when they look for prey. Why should ace first ask Zhou Han to help him lock in the prey? Is there a possibility that If butterfly doesn''t show up that day... " Ning Huanxin''s guess is very bold. Hearing her words, Wu Chuan suddenly stood up. "You mean Is Zhou Han also a blood clan now Wu Chuan''s voice was very excited. And rather happy heart or very calm, very indifferent. She thought a lot before she came here. Especially Zhou Han''s eyes. That night, rather happy to see Zhou Han''s eyes become blue, light blue, and Paishi''s eyes are very similar. Pash, ACE, all have blue pupils. That may be the characteristic of their family. The whole family may be blue pupil. So, Zhou Han is a human being. Why, his eyes have turned blue? And what is the specific content of the curse that pesh said to himself? "Where is Zhou Han now? Can you identify him? " Wu Chuan''s face is more serious. If Zhou Han is really a blood clan, things will be more troublesome. "Zhou Han is in my house." Ning Huan Xin said faintly: "although I doubt him, we can''t scare the snake, and I want to make sure my friends are safe first. " At this time, Ning Huanxin finally looked at Wuchuan with a positive face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 "Group leader Wu, maybe we can really cooperate once. Last night, I was too far away to hear what ace and Zhou Han said. Can group leader Wu tell me everything about ace''s death?" Ning Huanxin needs more clues, in order to further piece together the things really want to come. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Chuan nodded. "Well, last night, ACE said to Zhou Han..." Wu Chuan repeated all of ACE''s words and told Ning Huanxin almost verbally. At this time, Wu Chuan has put down all vigilance to Ning Huanxin and sincerely intends to cooperate with her. "PASH." Ning Huan Xin hears ace mention Paish, she can''t help but smile. "Sure enough, ACE is still obsessed with pesh." How can he die willingly without beating pesh? How could he let himself die? So Ace must be living in a certain state now, for example Live in Zhou Han''s body! Ning Huanxin remembers that Yang a''nuan said that Zhou Han''s soul was eroded. Originally, the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dried up, but finally he was "saved" by ACE. However, if I changed my mind -- would it be that ace was not saving Zhou Han, but saving himself? "I think I''ve got some ideas. If I want to lead ace out and know everything, I just need to find Paish and everything will come to the end!" "Find pesh?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Chuan''s eyes changed and his expression was somewhat dignified and helpless. "We can''t capture the breath of pesh. He''s very good at hiding, and He is different from ace. This time, ACE is on purpose, so we can know his whereabouts, and pesh has been hiding in the dark for many years, so it is difficult to find him Wu Chuan also wants to find Paishi, but this is too difficult. And pesh''s accomplishments are very high. It''s very difficult to deal with a veteran vampire prince with rich combat experience with the combination of the three of them. Hearing Wu Chuan''s words, Ning Huanxin nodded, which she understood very well. "It''s true that pesh is on the loose. I''m afraid it''s hard to find him again, but Maybe Zhou Han can? " Speaking of this, Ning Huan Xin looked at Wu Chuan: "no matter what relationship Zhou Han and ace are, we don''t want to scare the snake first. I guess he will find a way to find Paishi." Ace and PASH are brothers. What would PASH do if they knew that ace was dead? Ning Huan Xin felt that ACE had taken a move, which must have profound meaning. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I see what Miss Ning means. Let''s You''d better leave Yanjing. " Wu Chuan said in a low voice. "If we don''t leave, I''m afraid he won''t take the next step." "Yes. We can keep in touch at any time. " Rather happy heart side says, while standing up. "In fact, I wish my own guess was wrong." Rather happy heart sighs a sigh, if own guess really holds water, so Maybe now Zhou Han is no longer Zhou Han. The real Zhou Han is dead. "Keep in touch." Wu Chuan light light light language a, personally sent Ning happy heart out of the door. After Ning Huan Xin left, Wu Chuan turned to see haixiu and Lin Xuyang: "go, pack up and leave Yanjing." "Well Shall we go back to headquarters? " Lin Xuyang suddenly asked. He heard Wu Chuan and Ning''s words just now. They had finished their task and had to go back to the headquarters to report. Now Whether the task is finished or not is unknown. It''s embarrassing. [I didn''t sleep all night last night. I''m in a bad state. I''ve got some problems at home these days. I hope it can be solved as soon as possible. I just want to code words. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 "If we don''t go back to headquarters, we''ll change places." Hearing Lin Xuyang''s words, Wu Chuan gave a low reply. "Change places?" Lin Xuyang was stunned and looked at Wuchuan inexplicably: "where can we go? Chief "Why do you ask so much?" One side of haixiu glared at Lin Xuyang. They all said that the water system ability was penetrating. He must have met a fake water system power. Lin Xuyang: ** on the way back to Yanbei University, Ning Huanxin''s speed was not so fast at last. There were more cars on the street at this time, and she needed to think slowly. Although Ning Huanxin doesn''t like the way the power group deals with things, after watching them fight ace, Ning Huanxin knows very well that if ace is not dead and wants to fight him, he really needs the help of the power group, because Wu Chuan and Hai Xiu''s powers are very powerful and targeted. I don''t know what Xiaodie is doing now? What is Zhou Han doing? At the bottom of my heart, I have doubts about Zhou Han, but Ning Huanxin can''t tell Xie yudie and Yang a''nuan, because they have a special relationship with Zhou Han. If they don''t believe it or show their feet in front of Zhou Han, it will make things more complicated. Ning Huan thought for a long time. After returning to Yanbei University, he parked the car in the parking lot and called Xu Chang''an directly. "Brother Xu, where are you? Are you with them Rather Huan heart is to try to ask a sentence first. "I''m in the backyard. Xiaodie and Zhou Han are together. Ah''an has a rest and is happy. What can I do for you?" Xu Changan asked Ning Huanxin lightly. "Brother Xu, listen to me. I think Zhou Han There is a problem. I hope you can pay attention to it carefully, and don''t let him suspect. You can help me observe him and protect Xiaodie''s safety. " If Zhou Han is Xie yudie''s catastrophe, Ning Huan Xin thinks they must be careful. "This..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xu Chang''an froze for a moment. What''s wrong with Zhou Han? Can''t you? But As soon as she thought that this was Ning Huanxin''s order, even if she read it wrong, she also wanted to thank yudie. She certainly won''t hurt Xiaodie. "Well, I see." Xu Chang''an immediately nodded and agreed to rather happy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Put down the phone, rather happy heart this just deeply out a breath, wait for her to look up to see a person smiling standing not far away from her. "Isn''t it time for the second class? Ning? " Sui Yushu with a stack of books stood in front of Ning Huanxin, tone is still very calm, very relaxed. "Mr. Sui." Rather happy heart toward Sui jade Book smile: "Sui teacher today no class? " when he was caught skipping classes, Ning Huanxin was not at all flustered, but Sui Yushu nodded slightly when he heard Ning Huanxin''s words. "There were classes, but there was something wrong with my family. I changed time with others temporarily. This car belongs to you? I''m going to the hospital. Take me to the hospital. " Ning Huanxin Teacher, how do you think of this divine transition? Hearing Sui Yushu''s words, rather happy Leng for a while, but very quickly nodded. "Well, Mr. Sui, where do you want to go?" "Cancer hospital." Sui Yushu said as he walked to his car. Cancer hospital! Hearing these four words, Ning Huan Xin''s face changed slightly. This is a famous hospital specialized in treating various tumors and cancers in Yanjing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 "Mr. Sui, you go to the hospital, is Do you visit patients? " Rather happy side of the car, while trying to ask Sui Yushu. "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Sui Yushu, sitting in the back seat, nodded gently: "do you still remember that when you first entered the school, I said my little granddaughter liked you very much, and I also found a diary to sign for you after class?" "Oh, yes." Hearing the words of Sui Yushu, Ning happily nodded. is too laggy to sign up for the school when he first entered school. Once, a book named "the book of" is actually named by the book. He said it was for his granddaughter. "Teacher, is your granddaughter still in kindergarten?" Ning Huanxin thinks that Sui Yushu is not very old, and his granddaughter should be very young. You can see the style of the notebook. Ning Huanxin vaguely remembers that the title page of the book still has a cartoon sticker. "Well, five and a half years old." Mention his granddaughter Sui Yushu''s expression changed a bit: "just now the hospital called me and said that the little girl had been crying during chemotherapy today. I I can''t help but go over and have a look. " Chemotherapy! Hearing the words of Sui Yushu, Ning Huan Xin''s face was surprised: "teacher Sui, your granddaughter, she..." Five and a half years old! Rather happy heart suddenly head block flustered, a little uncomfortable. He always laughs when he sees Sui Yushu, and he is very funny and humorous. He is very good to everyone. But I didn''t expect Rather happy heart suddenly do not know what to say, comfort words? Or "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous." It seems to see Ning Huanxin''s emotional changes, Sui Yushu just a light smile: "the little girl is very strong, her parents left a lot of insurance money in those years, I have helped her find the right bone marrow matching type, the doctor said she will soon get better, after only need a good rest, slowly will be as healthy and happy as other children." Many people in this world are not born open-minded, sometimes experience more suffering and pain, but become open-minded and relieved. Sui Yushu is such a person. Ning Huan heart this moment did not speak, but in the bottom of my heart, I admire Sui Yushu very much. To the tumor hospital, Ning Huan Xin directly drove the car to the hospital parking lot. "Anyway, I''ve been absent from class, teacher. Can I go with you to see the little girl?" Rather happy side said while looking for their own Wallet: "I just saw the hospital entrance to sell toys, teacher, you wait for me, I go to buy something." "No, you child." Looking at Ning Huanxin''s leaving, Sui Yushu shook his head. After a while, Ning Huanxin came back with a lot of toys. Sui Yushu is familiar with two people here. On weekdays, he is very busy with his wife taking care of his little granddaughter. However, his wife has been suffering from an old problem these days, so he can''t come to the hospital. He can only ask the private nurse of the hospital. The little girl had to do chemotherapy on the special hard, but also can not see their grandparents, naturally not happy. Private care was made to no avail, just called Sui Yushu. "Caregivers may not understand why we can''t take good care of our children, but we have to go to work." On the elevator, Sui Yushu suddenly said to himself. Some things may not be understood or understood by others, but they are clear in their own minds. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 When I arrived at the door of the ward, I heard the cry of the little girl before I opened the door. Ning Huanxin saw the Sui jade book beside him stopped for a moment, his expression changed for a while, and the whole person was very serious at once. In the Sui jade Book push open the door of the moment, the whole room crying noise stopped. "Miss Sui, here you are." The private nurse in the ward saw the figure of Sui Yushu and immediately said hello to him. "Well, you go out first. I''ll see Beibei." Sui Yushu''s serious face is quite different from his appearance at school. Ning Huan Xin stood quietly at the door of the ward. When the private nurse went out, she saw a woman with a hat and sunglasses standing at the door. She couldn''t help looking at it more. Seeing Ning Huan Xin holding a lot of toys, she was relieved. This should be the relative of Mr. Sui? At this time, the little girl on the bed was looking at Sui Yushu, who had just entered the ward. "Grandfather." Soft voice, especially nice to hear. The little girl on the bed was dressed in the hospital uniform, pale and skinny, but her eyes were big, clear and beautiful. "Beibei, why are you not good? Did you forget what grandfather told you? " Sui Yushu''s expression was a little serious. Hearing his words, Beibei immediately sucked her nose, sat upright, and looked at Sui Yushu brightly. Beibei, please don''t cry anymore With that, the little girl wiped her face again. "Grandfather, Beibei will be good. Only if she is good, can she be cured. She can be discharged from the hospital and play with the children in the kindergarten." See her very serious look, Sui Yushu eyes have a deep gentle flow. "Well, I won''t talk about you this time. A sister came to see you today." Sui Yushu walked to the bedside and turned to look at the door of the doctor''s room. "Are you Beibei?" Ning Huan Xin at this time with a toy, smile came in. Maybe it was because she was wearing a hat and a mirror, and Beibei looked at her curiously for a long time. "Sister, who are you? Beibei doesn''t know you "You don''t know me?" Ning Huan Xin heard Beibei''s words, immediately approached a few steps, and then waved to her the new toys in his hands. "Do you think these toys look good? It''s the latest style, super fun! I''ll give them to you, and we''ll get to know each other. We''ll be good friends, OK Seeing the toy in Ning Huan''s heart, Beibei''s eyes lit up immediately, but soon, she shook her head again, and her attitude was very firm. "Grandfather said that we can''t accept gifts from strangers. I don''t want them. You can give them to others." With these words, Beibei also turned her head and looked at Sui Yushu with a smile and a look of praise on her face. "Really not?" Ning Huan Xin at this time has gone to the other side of the hospital bed, she slowly took off her glasses, smiling at Beibei: "happy sister gave you, you do not want it?" "Ah After seeing Ning Huanxin''s face, Beibei immediately cried out, full of surprise in her tone. "Do you really like it?" The little girl thought she was dreaming. She blinked and blinked. Finally, she held out her little hand carefully and touched the corner of Ning''s clothes. After that, the little girl suddenly turned around and looked at the Sui jade book on one side. "It''s really Ning Huanxin! Grandfather, you are very good. Don''t you say that when I get well, I can see Ning Huan Xin''s sister? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 "Well, this Sui Yushu took a look at Ning Xinxin, and then looked at Beibei. She said with a serious light voice: "sister Qingxin heard that you are not good today. She did not intend to come to see you, but my grandfather knows that you are a good child and that you are not deliberately ungrateful, so he took her to see you and see if you are becoming obedient and obedient and well treated." "Beibei is very good. Beibei doesn''t cry. Beibei doesn''t hurt at all." Hearing the words of Sui Yushu, Beibei immediately looked up and looked forward to Ning. "Dear sister, I''m really obedient." "Well, our Beibei is the best, the most clever and the most obedient. All these toys are for you." Ning Huan Xin smiles and raises her hand and touches Beibei''s small bald head. "When you finish the operation and leave the hospital, my sister will come to see you. What kind of discharge gift do you want? Please tell me now!" "Really?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Beibei immediately began to smile. "I, I want to I... " The little girl turned her eyes and twisted her face. "I want so much, I''m now I can''t remember! " "Ha ha." Looking at her lovely appearance, rather happy heart smile: "don''t worry, wait for you to think well, tell grandfather, let your grandfather tell me, OK?" "Well, good." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Beibei immediately nodded. Ning Huan Xin simply accompany her in the ward to play for a while, after that, or Sui Yushu reminds her, to noon, skip class in the morning, but there are classes in the afternoon! In the afternoon, Sui Yushu also had a class. After lunch with Beibei, they left together. "Mr. Sui." Out of the hospital, see Sui Yushu a tired appearance, Ning Huanxin suddenly couldn''t help but ask: "I think you are very humorous and friendly in school, did not expect to be so serious in front of Beibei." The general grandparents are very doting on children, even if not doting, also will not be so serious. "When Beibei was very young, her parents died." Sui Yushu read rather happy one eye, this just low open mouth. "White hair, black hair!" It may have been the darkest years of his life, but he stuck to it because he had Beibei, his wife and a home. "It''s a lot of pain, a lot of separation, only people who have experienced it can understand it. Some people have fallen into this situation and have been living in sorrow, but some people have been able to come out and regain control of their lives. " When Sui Yushu said this, he suddenly laughed. "In fact, I am very satisfied now. Although Beibei has this disease, she is very lucky. She has found a suitable match in a very short time, and our family also bears the cost. Compared with other sick children, we are very lucky." People who feel sorry for themselves, living in luck, will always find all kinds of misfortune, hurt spring and sad autumn. People who work hard to live, even if they are in misfortune, can find their own luck in this misfortune, live a good life and live every day well. Perhaps, your life, luck and misfortune, only in your mind. "Beibei has no parents. Since childhood, my wife and I have taken care of her. Now the children are spoiled. I don''t want her to grow up and grow crooked in the future. Therefore, I have always played a very strict role and set up a tall and serious image in her face." Sui Yushu opened his mouth again with a little helplessness in her tone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 Man''s love, father''s love, is always deep. In fact, Sui Yushu loved Beibei very much, but he couldn''t be too obvious. He should restrain his feelings and not spoil his children too much. "I hope Beibei can live in a good family atmosphere and develop a strong and independent character like other children. Now she is very good, really I''m satisfied, too. " Sui Yushu said, the expression on his face changed. That kind of complex expression, Ning Huan Xin has never seen in his face before. It''s not the complexity of hard work, but a complex feeling of satisfaction and happiness. "Mr. Sui, you are really a good elder, a good grandfather and a good teacher." Ning Huanxin is full of respect for the Sui Yushu. Sui Yushu''s words, his life experience, to Ning Huanxin also taught a lesson. Let her have a lot of different feelings in the bottom of her heart. "I''m glad to hear that. If you don''t often cut classes and skip classes, you''re also a good student." Sui Yu Shu picked her eyebrows at Ning Huanxin and whispered with the tone of ridicule as before. "Ha." Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help laughing. "I will Try not to skip classes. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Spring afternoon, especially lazy. Yuhai mountain, gujia manor. Because of the phone call of Ning Huanxin, Xu Changan put Zhou Han''s affairs in his heart. It happened that he had nothing to do. The lunch at noon was done by Xu Changan himself, and was directly delivered to Zhou Han''s healing room. Xie yudie accompanied Zhou Han all morning. When Xu Chang''an came in with lunch, they both sat in the room without saying anything. The atmosphere seemed a little awkward. "Hungry? It''s time to eat. I just made it. Both of you are very weak and should be replenished. " Xu Chang''an smiles and carries the lunch. "Just the two of them are weak? In fact, I am very empty Hungry. " Yang a''nuan doesn''t know where to drill out and looks at Xu Chang''an with a smile on his face. Maybe it''s because Zhou Han wakes up and his body is OK. Yang a''nuan also has a sleep, and his spirit is very good. Hearing Yang a''nuan''s words, Xu Chang''an blinked: "ah, I thought you were sleeping and forgot to be yours." "Ah? Really? " Yang a''nuan opened his mouth and looked at Xu Chang''an pitifully. "It''s OK. Ah''an can eat mine." At this time, Zhou Han quietly pushed his meal aside: "I have no appetite, can''t feel hungry, do not want to eat." No appetite? Hearing Zhou Han''s words, Xu Changan''s heart moved, but his face was still motionless. "Isn''t it to your taste? What would you like to eat? I''m looking for someone to do it? There are many cooks who care for the family. You are all the guests of the family now. I dare not neglect it. Otherwise, I will be angry if I come back happily. " "It''s OK, brother Xu. We are not outsiders. Don''t be so polite." Xie yudie also spoke softly at this time, her tone was a little hoarse. She has experienced a lot of things in the past two days. She is anxious and angry. She really needs a rest, but Xie yudie can''t help but look at Zhou Han. After Zhou Han woke up this time, she felt very different. Although Xie yudie couldn''t say it specifically, she just felt that Zhou Han had no love for herself. Love this kind of thing, can only mean can''t express. Xie yudie used to stand face-to-face with Zhou Han and could feel his love and love for himself. Now Even if Zhou Han was by her side, smiling tenderly and affectionately, and saying all kinds of sweet words to herself, she would never feel love again. This feeling is really wonderful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 "Well, why don''t you eat it? Brother Xu''s food is delicious." Yang a Nuan is really hungry. She has been healing Zhou Han last night. After that, she went to sleep. Now she really feels super hungry. The little girl blinked her eyes and said, looking at Zhou Han and Xie yudie strangely. "Ah Nuan, if you''re hungry, eat it first. Come on, eat this from elder martial brother. Sit here." Zhou Han suddenly got up and pulled Yang a''nuan into his seat. "I''m a little dizzy. I''ll go and lie down for a while." With that, Zhou Han turned and left. Yang a Nuan didn''t find anything. He sat down with enthusiasm: "sister butterfly, let''s have a meal together." "Well." Xie yudie nodded. She couldn''t help looking up at Xu Chang''an: "brother Xu, what about you? Don''t you have lunch "Oh, the kitchen, and I''ll just go to the kitchen and eat slowly, you two!" With that, Xu Chang''an turned and walked away quickly. Looking at Xu Chang''an''s back, Xie yudie takes back her eyes and turns to see Yang a''nuan eating with relish. The little girl never seems to have trouble. "Ah Nuan." Xie yudie suddenly called Yang a warm. "Ah?" Yang a warm Zheng Zheng Zheng, the action on the hand, some surprised looking at Xie yudie: "sister butterfly, what''s the matter?" "No, it''s nothing. Eat slowly if you don''t digest it." Xie yudie smiles at Yang a''nuan. In fact, she wanted to ask Yang a Nuan if she felt that Zhou Han had changed, but Except that I feel different about him is as like as two peas in the cold, whether in tone or habit, or even in the eyes of people. So the only explanation may be No love. So It''s nothing. Xie yudie has been lovelorn once, and now thinking of this possibility, she is not so painful. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After lunch, Xie yudie didn''t eat much. After lunch, she didn''t stay in the room, instead, she wandered in the manor of her family. Gu''s garden is very big. In spring, countless spring flowers are in full bloom. Smelling the fragrance of flowers, Xie yudie''s mood finally calmed down. "Little butterfly? How did you come out? " Xu Chang''an''s voice suddenly came from afar. In fact, he had been following Xie yudie secretly. Seeing her wandering aimlessly and absently, Xu Changan decided to come and talk to her. "Brother Xu, you are here too." Seeing Xu Chang''an''s shadow, Xie yudie nodded to him: "the family is really big, much bigger than the happy home." When I was in Yancheng before, Xie yudie thought that the villa and house of Ning family was very large and spacious. I didn''t expect that the manor of Gu family would be so large. I really don''t know what the Jiang family on the top of the mountain would look like? "After all, Gu family is the first Exorcist family in Yanjing." Xu Chang''an looked complicated at this time. He grew up in the care of his family. Before, he always thought that this was his home and he would always belong to this family. Gu Xiao and himself are always a family. But now The fate of life is really hard to predict. "It''s happy to be happy." At this time, Xie yudie looks at the flower bud on the branch and suddenly opens her mouth again. "I grew up with her, and I have never envied her as much as I do now." It''s not because she has the best family background, the best appearance. But because She has Jiang Lixing, who loves her most in the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 "Brother Xu." Xie yudie pondered for a moment, then suddenly raised her head to look at Xu Chang''an, and asked in a soft voice. "Brother Xu, do you think I will find a man who loves me with all his heart and soul like a happy heart? It''s just like Jiang Li''s love and joy. " Obviously, Jiang Lixing has such a good identity, so high beauty, so many fans, but he can be like an ordinary man at home, love and spoil the heart. Let people all over the world know and see that he loves her. "Chiang''s love for xiaohuanxin, really, I can feel it from hundreds of meters away. That kind of strong love can''t deceive people." Xie yudie said and laughed, but the smile was helpless. "Women are sentimental animals. They believe in their own intuition and love. If this feeling is gone, then There will be no love. " Like now Zhou Han and her. "Butterfly, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Chang''an thinks that Xie yudie is very wrong. This sad appearance does not seem to be Miss Xie in his memory at all. Even if she was lovelorn a few days ago, she would not be so sad. "I..." Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Xie yudie looked up at him, and finally shook her head: "nothing. Maybe too many things have happened recently. I feel a lot of emotion in my heart. Don''t know when xiaohuanxin can come back from school? I''m kind of I miss her The more uncomfortable it is, the less I want to be alone. Because when a person, loneliness and suffering will be infinitely magnified. "Brother Xu, why don''t you walk with me, tell me the story of caring for my family, and tell me some interesting things in this house." Xie yudie''s words turn. Suddenly, she looks at Xu Chang''an with her eyes shining. "Well, Gu''s manor is very big. I''ll take you to some interesting places." Xu Chang''an grew up here since he was young, and he is familiar with every corner of the manor. Seeing that Xie yudie is not in a good mood, he also hopes that he can accompany her to relax and make her happy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, it was leaning into the hall. Yang a''nuan eats slowly. Although the little girl is hungry, she still remembers her master''s instruction and chews slowly. However, everyone left, leaving her alone to eat here, it is really tasteless. "Little girl, it''s not finished yet." At this time, Zhou Han''s voice suddenly sounded behind Yang a''nuan. Yang a''nuan pouted and pouted: "I eat very slowly. Elder martial brother didn''t know that for a long time. Now is he hating me?" "Ha." Zhou Han smiles and sits opposite Yang a''nuan. When Yang a''nuan lowers his head to eat, Zhou Han''s eyes always fall on Yang a''nuan, which is very complicated and difficult to distinguish. When Yang a warm looked up, Zhou Han immediately shifted his eyes. "Elder martial brother, if you look at me like this again, I can''t eat it." Yang a''nuan looks at Zhou Han pitifully. "Well, I don''t look at you. I can always turn my back on you." With that, Zhou Han turned around with a smile and turned his back to Yang a''nuan. Seeing his elder martial brother''s back, Yang ah''s big black and white eyes blinked hard. "Elder martial brother, you..." "What''s the matter?" Zhou Han still has his back to Yang a''nuan, his voice is very gentle. "Nothing. I want to ask you how you feel? I see The aura in your body is so turbid that I can hardly see it clearly. " Yang a Nuan said, while frowning. "Is there still a curse in you? Do you want me to continue to work for you today? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 "No more." Hearing Yang a''nuan''s words, Zhou Han immediately turned around and looked at her and shook her head: "I''m not in a big way. I don''t need to care about this small injury. I''ll heal it slowly, ah Nuan, you What else can you see? " Zhou Han stares at Yang a''s warm face, his eyes are very deep. He knew exactly how special her eyes were. "I..." Yang a''nuan was in a trance. It''s strange. Why do you feel confused when you look at your elder martial brother''s eyes? Must be because yesterday''s consumption has not recovered? "Elder martial brother, I can only see a blur in your body. Are you really OK?" Yang a''nuan is a little uncertain and asks about it. "It''s OK. I''m fine." Zhou Han smiles, raises his hand, and pats Yang a''s warm head. "Ah Nuan, after all, it''s not good for us to stay here for a long time. Tomorrow, elder martial brother will take you home. Do you think so?" "Oh, yes." Yang a''nuan nodded his head with a happy face. "This time I came to Yanjing to join my senior brother. You don''t know. You are not at home these months. I''m so bored, and no one cooks for me." The little girl said and put down the chopsticks, raised her little hand and took Zhou Han''s hand. "Elder martial brother, next time you don''t want to do such a dangerous thing. At the beginning, I said that I would go with you. You were not allowed to do it, and I was trapped at home." Speaking of this, Yang a''nuan is still a little angry. Qianyun mountain is so dangerous that she knows it even if she is a rookie! So when she knew that Zhou Han was going to qianyun mountain, she really planned to go with him. Even if he was not allowed to go by himself, Yang a''nuan planned to follow Zhou Han secretly and follow him. Who knows Zhou Han has seen through her for a long time. When Zhou Han left, he placed a ban in his home, which trapped Yang a''nuan for three days and three nights. Three days later, when Yang a''nuan came out of the ban, Zhou Han and his wife were already thousands of miles away. "Elder martial brother." Yang a Nuan looked at Zhou Han and suddenly lowered his voice: "that thing, you..." "Shh." Zhou Han holds Yang a''nuan''s hand with a slight effort. "Wait till you get home." Zhou Han gave Yang a warm and gentle smile. This time he went to qianyun mountain, which was not a simple way to break the Fengshui array. In qianyun mountain, not only is ace suppressed, but also there is another thing left by the ancestors of baiyun temple. That''s the most important thing. This is Gu''s family. There are monks everywhere. There is also a giant Buddha named Gu. Zhou Han winks at Yang a''nuan, and yang''a''nuan immediately understands. "Well, eat well." Zhou Hansong opened his own hand and sat on the side, looking at Yang a''nuan''s dinner with a gentle look. Yang a''nuan always felt a little uneasy because she and Zhou Han had lived together in Yanjing for a period of time. The elder martial brother never looked at her like this before. This kind of eyes is very gentle, but also has a certain aggressiveness, let Yang a warm heart hair flustered. "Elder martial brother..." Yang a''nuan raised his eyes and looked at Zhou Han: "that I can''t eat any more. " "Oh." Heard Yang a warm words, Zhou Han nodded: "waste food is not good, give me to eat." With that, Zhou Han took Yang a''s remaining food to himself and ate it without hesitation. Yang a Nuan That''s what I have left! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 After an afternoon''s class, Ning Huanxin drove directly out of the school to Yuhai mountain. Along the way, rather happy heart is complicated. When she arrived at the foot of Yuhai mountain, she saw a long queue at the sentry at the foot of the mountain. Many cars were blocked there. Rather happy can''t help but frown, this jade sea mountain also can traffic jam? Just at this moment, there was a burst of horn behind her. "What are you doing?" A familiar man''s voice suddenly rings out. Ning Huan Xin takes a look at it from the rearview mirror and sees Jiang Liran walking down from a sports car behind him. "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Rather happy heart simply roll down the window, facing Jiang Li Ran smile to say hello. "Ah?" Jiang took a quick look at Ning. "Isn''t this miss Ning? Oh, it''s school? Are you skipping classes today? " Ning Huanxin It''s true that Jiang Yu and Li hairan have not gone back to school for a long time. I didn''t expect to see you for a period of time. Jiang San Shao''s mouth was much more sharp than before. "I don''t know what''s going on in front of me. It won''t be whose car broke down or had an accident?" Yuhai mountain is not good at this point. There is only one way up and down the mountain. Rather happy sighed a sigh, she is still anxious to go back. "I''ll go and have a look." Jiang Li Ran said, already quickly walked to the front. Before long, I saw Jiang San Shao walking back with his sleeves in his arms. "Well, three young, I''ll do it. What can''t be decided?" Jiang Li Ran raised his eyebrows at Ning Huanxin. At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly frowned. She felt a touch of familiarity. "Jiang Liran." Ning Huan heart stopped Jiang Liran. "What?" Jiang Li Ran stopped and looked at Ning with a happy look: "worship and thank you do not need to say, three little I do good deeds never leave a name!" "Ha ha." Rather happy face Jiang Li Ran speechless smile, and you say something serious: "I ask you, do you have a girlfriend now?" "What?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Li Ran was stunned and surprised to see Ning Huanxin: "how? You have to introduce me! I can''t trust you, and I don''t like people in the entertainment industry. " In the past, Zheng Qiaoshan''s affairs were all lessons of blood and tears! Jiang San Shao said to himself that he would never play with little stars again. "You''re still single." Ning Huan Xin heard Jiang Li Ran''s words and knew that he still had no girlfriend. "San Shao, do you still miss your former girlfriend? I think I''ve seen one. What''s its name! Ah! Yes Ning Huanxin suddenly patted his head: "ah Shi, isn''t it?" Hearing Ning Huan Xin mention liloshi, Jiang Liran''s face suddenly changed, but soon returned to normal. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''d better study hard and be a matchmaker." Jiang quickly turned around and went back. By this time, the motorcade has begun to move slowly. Ning Huan Xin looked at the direction of his rearview mirror, and finally slowly started his car. Not far after the sentry post, Ning Huanxin saw that two vehicles were pushed to the side of the road under the hillside, both of which were damaged. It seems that there was an accident before. Needless to think, it must be the traffic accident of these two vehicles that blocked the whole road, and it is estimated that these two vehicles were pushed down by Jiang Liran. In Yuhai mountain, what did Jiang San Shao dare not do? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 Ning Huanxin didn''t stop. He drove all the way back to Gu''s home. He just parked the car outside the Gu''s manor. Instead of rushing home, Ning Huanxin wandered around the front door of his family. Before long, a black shadow appeared in front of Ning Huanxin''s eyes. "See you again." Ning Huanxin smiles at the black shadow in front of her. "Miss Ning." The shadow raised his head slightly, took off his hat, and revealed a pale, gaunt face. This was no one else. It was liloshi. After the last meeting with Ning Huanxin, liloshi has been wandering outside Yanbei University, afraid to approach, nor far away. She did not dare to appear in public for fear of being pursued. However, after such a long time, there was no movement in the organization, and liloshi was a little more daring. She had been following Jiang Liran secretly these days, but she didn''t expect that Jiang Liran would meet Ning Huanxin today. This is really a chance encounter, absolutely not her intentional appearance in front of Ning Huan Xin. "It seems that you are really sincere about the third youth." Ning Huan Xin looked at liloshi: "where are you settling down now?" "I don''t have a fixed place to live. I change places every day, sometimes in the wild." Liloshi''s requirements for the place to live are not high, mainly safety, easy to move. "In fact, you are also a talent, but it''s a pity..." If you doubt people, you should use them. He would never let liloshi follow him. "At the beginning, a group of three outstanding cases was bloodwashed. Even if you didn''t do it, you couldn''t get rid of it. So this time I just want to tell you that I won''t cooperate with you, let alone accept you. As for the matter between you and Jiang Liran..." Ning Huan Xin sighed. "If you two still have feelings and can come together again, I will bless you, but If fate is over, you''d better leave. " Emotional things can''t be forced. "I see." Liloshi nodded. In fact, it was she who left Jiang Liran on her own initiative. Although Jiang Liran asked her to explain Zheng Qiaoshan, she didn''t want to hear his explanation at that time. Moreover, she had her own task and could not stay with Jiang Liran. And now She recovered her freedom, but she could not judge whether her original feelings were still there. "Miss Ning, I''m leaving. I''ll take care of it as soon as possible." Liloshi knew that he should meet Jiang Li Ran. I have been just in escape, dare not come out, dare not meet him, is afraid to hear the answer that he does not want to hear. But When will it be over to escape and deceive ourselves? She doesn''t want to go on like this anymore Looking at the figure of liloshi walking away slowly, Ning Huan Xin gently shakes her head she turns and enters Gu''s house, and as soon as she enters the door, she sees Xu Chang''an''s figure. "Happy, you''re back. Xiaodie has been waiting for you." "Well?" Ning Huan Xin looked at Xu Chang''an: "is Xiaodie not with Zhou Han?" "I think there''s something wrong between them." Xu Chang''an told Ning Huanxin about the whole day and Xie yudie''s abnormality. Ning Huan heart after listening to nod: "that I go to see a little butterfly first." As soon as Ning Huanxin entered the courtyard, she saw Xie yudie lying on a cane chair in the middle of the yard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 Xie yudie closed her eyes and looked very peaceful, but Ning Huan Xin could feel that she was not very happy. "Little butterfly." Rather happy heart slowly step forward, hands gently put on Xie yudie''s shoulder: "little butterfly, what''s the matter with you?" "Happy, you''re back." At this time, Xie yudie slowly opened her eyes, raised her eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin''s face. "Happy, I''m a little sad." It''s even worse than the day I was lovelorn. Xie yudie raised her hand and held Ning Qingxin''s hand and held it. The temperature of her palm reached Ning Huanxin''s. "Well, let''s go into the room and tell me what you want, OK?" They were supposed to talk about everything. Ning Huan Xin gently smiles and takes Xie yudie''s hand and pulls her to his room. "Butterfly, tell me about it. Is it because Zhou Han Rather happy to pull Xie yudie, look at her seriously, asked in a soft voice. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie looked at her and nodded slowly. "Well, it has something to do with Zhou Han. After he comes back this time..." Xie yudie told Ning Huanxin all her thoughts without reservation. "I think he doesn''t love me any more. Now when I look at me, it''s like acting, without any feelings." No feelings? Ning Huan heart heard Xie yudie''s words frown. Sure enough, did you guess right? "In this case, Xiaodie, why do you have to embarrass yourself? You and Zhou Han break up. The long pain is better than the short pain. " Although two people have separated once, but the last time is a special case, Ning Huanxin thinks it is better to say goodbye again. In terms of selfishness, Ning Huanxin is reluctant to let Xie yudie associate with Zhou Han again, because it is hard to say whether Zhou Han is human or "Zhou Han". "Break up?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie suddenly looked up and saw Ning Huanxin looking at herself with her eyes clear and full of energy. "Butterfly, you should believe in your heart, and you should also believe that there is always a person in the world waiting for you, and there is always a love you want, waiting for you." Sometimes, the best is not necessarily the most right, the first encounter is not necessarily accompany you to the last. "Well." Hearing Ning''s words, Xie yudie nodded forcefully: "I know, I understand." Maybe it''s this relationship that put too much energy into it, it''s really hard to say goodbye. But If there is no love, what is the meaning of two people together? Rather happy words, gave Xie yudie a lot of motivation, in this moment, she finally figured it out. "Butterfly, believe me, everything will be OK." Rather happy heart says, lean over body, hold Xie yudie forcefully. Feeling Ning Huanxin''s encouragement and breath, Xie yudie finally smiles at ease. "Well, Xiaodie, you''d better stay here tonight and sleep in my room. I''ll go and see Zhou Han and ah Nuan first." Ning Huan Xin comforts Xie yudie or plans to see Zhou Han and confront him head-on. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Zhou Han also spent a day in Gu''s manor. When Ning Huanxin finds Zhou Han, he is walking with Yang a Nuan in the garden. This season, the whole garden of spring flowers are in bloom, peach and plum fragrance, colorful, the scenery is indeed very beautiful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 "Happy sister!" Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, Yang a''nuan immediately raised his hand and waved to Ning Huanxin desperately. "Dear sister, you are back!" "Well." Ning Huanxin smiles and nods at Yang a''nuan, and then puts his eyes on Zhou Han''s body. "Miss Ning." Zhou Han is very gentle when facing Ning Huanxin. "Miss Zhou, how are you doing?" Ning Huan Xin asked with a smile, she is now also a student of Yanbei University, this call is also smooth. "My body is OK. Ah Nuan and I have studied it. It''s not convenient for us to disturb for too long. Tomorrow we will go back." Zhou Han''s voice was very indifferent. Hearing his words, Ning Huan was slightly stunned for a moment: "so soon I went back, that Did you tell Xiaodie? " "Well, I haven''t had time to talk to Xiaodie. I haven''t seen her all afternoon." Speaking of Xie yudie, Zhou Han''s appearance is nothing special. But Is he leaving now? Rather happy to drop the Mou son to ponder for a moment, again raised the eye son time is still full of eyes smile: "since you have decided, I will not leave you, tomorrow I still have classes, let elder brother Xu send you back to the city, tomorrow I will take Xiaodie back to school together." "Well, this is good." Zhou Han smell speech, immediately nodded, no objection. For his lover, Zhou Han is really not too distracted! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Neither of them said anything more, and the atmosphere fell silent. One side of Yang a warm did not seem to feel anything strange, she was also sitting under a peach blossom tree, took out a mobile phone self shot. "This is a good angle, elder martial brother. Would you like to take a picture?" Yang a Nuan finished shooting, still did not forget to raise his head, called Zhou Han. "Here it is." Zhou Han quickly walked past. "Elder martial brother, you stand here, yes, yes, right here! Stand up! Smile, take out the scissors While playing with his mobile phone, Yang a''nuan instructs Zhou Han to do a silly action. Zhou Han doesn''t say anything, but is very interested. Ning Huan Xin stood aside and watched for a long time, and finally left in silence. After Ning Huanxin left, Zhou Han took a look at her back, and there was a flash of blue light under her eyes. "Elder martial brother?" Suddenly felt the cold meaning of that moment, Yang a warm immediately called Zhou Han. "What''s the matter?" Zhou Han droops her eyes and looks at Yang a''nuan gently. "Elder martial brother, do you feel a strange breath? Just now, it seems to be..." "No Zhou Han interrupted Yang a''nuan''s words with a positive look on his face. He couldn''t help but raise his hand and touch her forehead: "did you not have a good rest and have an illusion?" Hallucinations? Yang a warm crooked his head: "am I really wrong? Forget it, forget it! This photo is very good. I want to send it to the elder martial brothers. They are so jealous With that, Yang a''nuan opened his mobile phone wechat and sent a group photo of himself and Zhou Han to their private groups. All of a sudden, the crowd became lively It''s night. I look after my backyard. After confirming Xie yudie''s sleep, Ning Huan Xin quietly gets up and leaves the bedroom. The aura in Gu''s manor is the strongest in the whole Yuhai mountain. Ning Huanxin walked around the manor and felt the change of spiritual power. Unconsciously, he went to Zhou Han''s resting place. In Zhou Han''s resting place, the aura around him remained unchanged. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 Ning Huan heart looked at Zhou Han''s residence from a distance, and then quietly approached some. When a normal monk is injured, he is still in such a strong aura. He will surely take advantage of the strong aura at night to practice and repair, but Zhou Han does not. The reason he didn''t do it was probably because he didn''t dare. Maybe the magic he practices is very special. Once he practices, it will cause a lot of disturbance. Or maybe he doesn''t need aura at all and can make his body recover. There are other ways, such as Blood sucking! Zhou Han, ace. Ace, Zhou Han. Although Ning Huan heart is just doubt, but her eyes light bit by bit firm down. If you want to deal with Zhou Han, now is the best opportunity, at home, he can''t escape! Ning Huan heart held her breath and walked forward a few steps, but suddenly, she stopped again. I just suspect that the current "Zhou Han" is not the real Zhou Han. Although there is no evidence, Ning Huanxin believes that the real Zhou Han is dead, and now this is a fake by ACE. But Ning Huanxin thought of Paishi''s words, AISI was good at camouflage, but now his soul may be in Zhou Han''s body. He has all the memories of Zhou Han and can imitate all his habits and even his breath. Even Yang a''nuan''s eyes can''t see through him. If Ning Huanxin can''t provide strong evidence, he will rashly attack Zhou Han, and then baiyun temple and his family will surely So they have a grudge. More importantly Ning Huanxin suddenly thought of Jiang Lixing''s words -- if you act rashly, you will disturb the natural mechanism. If he killed Zhou Han, he would suffer a lot. And what will happen to the butterfly? I''m afraid it''s still a mystery. "Ah." Finally, rather happy heart or sigh a sigh, now Zhou Han has not started, also did not leak the horse foot, oneself cannot rashly hand. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the room, Zhou Han was awake. He was lying in bed with his eyes open. In those clear eyes, the blue light twinkled and the eyes were sharp. He felt the breath of peace. For a moment, he really thought he was exposed, but Ning Huan Xin just stopped outside the yard for a while and left. Is he too suspicious? Zhou Han got up slowly and felt again. Ning Huanxin really left. She went to other parts of the manor. Is it possible that Is this the way she practices? Absorbing aura in the middle of the night? Zhou Han once again sensed the breath of Ning Huanxin, until he couldn''t feel it. Then he completely put down his heart, sat up slowly, and unconsciously touched the position of his heart with his hand. His heart beats very slowly because his body lacks energy. How hungry! Zhou Han''s eyes are more and more blue, at this time he seems to be greatly attracted, the whole person some uncontrolled out of his room, to the next small room. This is where Yang a''nuan rests. At this time, the little girl is sleeping soundly. Zhou Han unconsciously sat on the edge of Yang a''nuan''s bed, and slowly leaned down. His thin and handsome face gently approached yang''a''nuan''s face. This smell, this smell. It''s really sweet. "Well." Yang a''nuan on the bed felt someone beside her, but because she was familiar with the breath, she didn''t repel her. She just raised her hand and scratched it randomly, just touching Zhou Han''s face. His face, incomparably cold, touched, as if through his hands, direct to the bottom of his heart. It''s cold and invades the bone marrow. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 The sudden cold, let Yang a warm instant sober up. She suddenly opened her eyes, in this moment on a pair of blue eyes. This is Yang a warm has not yet responded, a kiss even colder than ice has suddenly landed on her lips. "Ah Yang a warm startled to push away the person on the body, and then a face of fear looking at Zhou Han in front of him. "You..." Yang a''nuan blinked. Strange, elder martial brother''s eyes Yeah? How come it''s back? "Ah Nuan." At this time, Zhou Han looks at Yang a''nuan calmly, his eyes have been restored to black, eyes gentle as water. "Ah Nuan, I like you." "What, what?" Yang a warm rubbed his eyes, then took out his ears, and then the whole person quickly lay back on the bed. "I must be dreaming." She pulled the quilt and covered her head in it. "Ah Nuan." At this time, the bedside Zhou Han suddenly raised his hand, pulled down the quilt on Yang a''s warm head, and looked at her with a smile. "Don''t you like your senior brother?" Well. Like is like, but not that kind of like, OK? At this time, Yang a''nuan widened his eyes and looked at Zhou Han: "elder martial brother, do you still have any discomfort? I think you''re a little strange, your eyes... " "What''s wrong with my eyes?" Zhou Han looks at Yang a''nuan. Suddenly, his eyes are covered with blue again. Yang a warm lenglengleng, looking at Zhou Han''s eyes constantly changing color, this color, how and that blood race pupil color so similar? Blue, like the color of the sky. "Elder martial brother, are you..." Yang a warm suddenly thought of a possibility, the little girl immediately face big change. "Yes." Zhou Han looks at Yang a''nuan and nods slightly. He leaned over again, raised his hands, pulled Yang a warm in his arms, and then hugged him. "Ah Nuan, listen to me." Zhou Han''s voice is very low. Yang a Nuan leaned in his arms and did not dare to move, so he had to wait carefully for Zhou Han''s explanation. "I got the secret script, but when I was practicing, I was attacked by ACE. Not only was I cursed, but also I was bitten by ace!" Bitten by a vampire, then "Elder martial brother, you..." Yang a''nuan wants to struggle. Zhou Han hugs her again and whispers in her ear. "So I''m no longer a human being. Are you afraid?" "I''m not afraid." Yang a''nuan is not afraid, just worried about Zhou Han. "Elder martial brother, we should tell Huan Xin and ask her to find a way out with master Gu. Otherwise, we will go back to baiyun temple. Master will certainly save you." It''s just bitten. There must be a way! "It''s no use." Zhou Han shook his head. "If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different. If people know that I have been assimilated by the blood clan, they will try their best to kill me. Moreover, I can''t live long in my present state, unless... " Zhou Han stopped here. "Elder martial brother, is there any other way?" Yang a warm asked nervously. "Unless someone with special blood is willing to sacrifice his life to me, I can use that energy to suppress the two breath in my body, and slowly use the magic of the secret script to eliminate the strength and breath of blood clan." When Zhou Han said this, his tone was too low to be heard: "but it is impossible. In such a short time, I can''t find such a person. Even if I do, it''s impossible to..." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 "Elder martial brother, I will." Yang a''nuan suddenly broke away from Zhou Han''s arms and looked at him brightly: "don''t you forget, elder martial brother, that I was born with the gift of blood, and I am a person with special blood." "Ah Nuan?" Zhou Han heard Yang a''nuan''s words, her eyes looked at her solemnly: "this can''t do, how can I sacrifice you for my chance to live?" "Elder martial brother, I would like to." Yang a''nuan''s eyes were clear with a smile: "since I was a child, if there were no master and several senior brothers, I might have died long ago. It was the master who saved me and adopted me. Several senior brothers took care of me and protected me together. My eyes have been able to see a lot of terrible things since I was young, and I would have provoked a lot of terror. If my elder martial brother hadn''t protected me all the time, I would not have been the person I am today Although I want to be the first female Taoist priest of the Xuanmen sect, I know that although my blood is special, I have no talent in practice and my understanding is poor. I can''t be an excellent monk of Xuanmen. But you are different. You are the most gifted in the school. If you hadn''t been studying Fengshui all these years, I''m afraid your accomplishments would have surpassed that of the elder martial brother So, it''s definitely a good deal to exchange my life for your life, elder martial brother! " Yang a Nuan is not afraid at all, at this time her face, her eyes are indifferent look. Seeing her expression, Zhou Han couldn''t help but lift up his hand and gently helped Yang a warm to tidy up his sleep disordered hair. "Ah Nuan, do you think it''s worth losing your life for unrelated people?" "How can it be irrelevant? You are my elder martial brother! Just like the elder brother, the elder brother will protect the younger sister all the time. Then, when the younger sister grows up and sees that the elder brother is in danger, he must rush to protect him! " "Do you want to protect everything when you know that you will lose everything?" Zhou Han looked at Yang a''nuan and asked. He didn''t know why, but his voice was a little hoarse. "The most important person in your life, even if you''ve lost your life We should also protect them! " At this moment, Yang a''nuan''s expression is never solemn. Yang a''nuan still remembers how Zhou Han and his wife protected themselves, so She is not afraid of death, just hope that she can die of value. "Really..." Zhou Han sighs and suddenly pats Yang a Nuan''s back brain. Yang a''nuan turns his eyes and slowly falls into Zhou Han''s arms. "Stupid human beings." Zhou Han suddenly low light language, but the radian of the lip angle is incomparably complex. If This is the human feelings, he really hope that he can become a person. Instead of a cold-blooded blood clan, a blood clan betrayed and abandoned by all. 500 years of darkness, 500 years of suffering, who can understand? Zhou Han slowly closed his eyes, gently raised his hand and patted Yang a''nuan in his arms. His mouth hummed low, incomprehensible ballads. If pesh was here, he would certainly understand it, because this ballad is the cradle song of the blood clan and the favorite humming song of ACE when he was a child Zhou Han is ace. To be more precise, the real Zhou Han had already lost his soul. At this time, the immortal ace was dominating his body. Five hundred years ago, qianyun mountain was a cave of baiyun temple. Ace was calculated to fall into the cave and was caught by the owner of the cave at that time and locked in his own cave. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 At that time, there were many blood people who came out to experience with ACE, but all of them abandoned him at a dangerous time. But ace didn''t despair. He thought his brother would come to save him. After all, his brother is the strongest in the family. Although the relationship between the two men for the sake of inheritors was once heated, ACE still believed that pesh would come to save himself. But he waited for 500 years. Pesh never showed up. Those who were afraid of life and death fled back. They all knew where ace was in danger, but no one in the family had ever sent for him in 500 years. Ace knew that he had been betrayed and abandoned. But with ACE''s temperament, the more desperate he was, the more tenacious he was. So ace has not been idle for five hundred years. At the beginning, he was the founder of baiyun temple. The monk''s magic skills were profound. At the same time, there were many treasures in his cave, such as speaking utensils, spirit stones, and even practicing Dharma formulas. After the monk took over the robbery and soared, the cave lost its owner. However, because of the prohibition left by the monk, no one has really found the cave in the past few hundred years. This gave ace time and opportunity. He learned some human magic in these 500 years. Later, Zhou Han appeared. Zhou Han is really a genius, a genius of geomantic omen. However, because of his simple mind and little experience, he is easily cheated by ACE and planted with the curse of blood clan by ACE. Moreover, without Zhou Han''s knowledge, ace has left his own spiritual imprint on Zhou Han''s body. From the beginning, it was part of ACE''s plan. He knew that pesh must be the prince of the whole family now. If he didn''t show up, he would never find him. But What if you''re "dead"? When he learns of his death, PASH will relax his vigilance, and that is the best time for him to find him! from the beginning to the present, the plan has been going smoothly step by step. If there is an accident, it''s Ning Huanxin and their gang, and Yang a''nuan. Family, what''s that like? Ace has long forgotten, but Yang a''nuan makes him think of the past and his childhood. Ace sighed and put Yang a''nuan slowly on the bed. Seeing her cell phone beside the pillow, ACE subconsciously picked it up and opened it for a look. The screen saver of Yang a''nuan''s mobile phone is actually the group photo taken by two people today. In the picture, Yang a''nuan is very happy, while ace I feel like a fool. "If it was my own body, it would be much more handsome." Ace is still confident of her beauty. Although he disliked Zhou Han''s body, ACE still looked at the photo for a long time. In fact, he also had this photo in his mobile phone. It was saved by Yang a when he was warm in the group in the afternoon. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ah Nuan, just think of it as a dream." Ace''s hand, in Yang a warm head gently brush. He wanted to use Yang''s warm blood. After all, her blood is very special and powerful, which is very necessary for him. As long as he absorbs her blood, he will be more sure to deal with pesh. But Suddenly a little reluctant. Such a lovely and simple little sister is really popular. Maybe it''s my loneliness in the past 500 years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 "When I kill PASH, I''ll take you around and be your senior brother all my life. Why not?" Ace said, the whole person slowly stood up, turned out of Yang a warm room. At this time, Yang a''nuan in bed is still in a coma. She won''t remember everything that just happened. When she gets up tomorrow morning, she will feel vaguely that she has had a strange dream. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Ning Huanxin wakes up from practice and sees Xie yudie awake. She is sitting by the bed, quietly watching Ning Huanxin. "Little sweetheart, you look just like the heroine in the TV series." Xie yudie''s eyes are very bright, looking at Ning Qingxin''s eyes full of envy. "Xiaodie, do you want to practice? If you want to practice, I can teach you! " Although I don''t know about Xie yudie''s qualifications, if she likes to practice, she can be taught by Ning Huanxin. After all, she takes disciples from other surnames. Moreover, Xie yudie has a good disposition and will not do evil after learning kung fu. "Cultivation?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie blinked: "can I also?" "Of course, why not? However, cultivation is boring and depends on the qualification. At the beginning, it may be... " Before Ning Huanxin finished, Xie yudie interrupted her. "Forget it. It''s too much trouble. I don''t want to suffer. I watch you sit for hours. If you shut up, don''t you have to sit still for several months? I''d better forget it. I don''t have this chance. Ha ha ha There may be a lot of people who want to have strong accomplishments and live for hundreds of years. And Xie yudie doesn''t have that much in mind. She just hope to live a good life, happy, this is enough. "I didn''t eat last night. I''m so hungry! Xiaohuanxin will take me to eat delicious food from home, and then I can go to school. I asked for a lot of days off. I''m dead now. I haven''t memorized many notes! " Today, Xie yudie''s mood and mood are much better, perhaps because she has figured it out. "Well, what do you want to eat? I''m sure you''ll be full!" Ning Huanxin made an OK gesture to Xie yudie. After washing, Ning Huanxin took Xie yudie down to the place where the family ate. There are also many people who take care of their families. Most of the time, we eat separately. The restaurant Ning Huanxin is using is Gu Xiao''s exclusive use in the past. Now Gu Da Shao is not here, but Ning Huanxin is using it alone. Of course, Xu Chang''an and Xie yudie are all here these days. They are Ning Huanxin''s friends. Naturally, they all eat here. As soon as Ning Huan Xin enters the restaurant, he sees the figure of Xu Chang''an and Zhou Han, but the two men get up earlier. "Good morning." Ning Huanxin nodded at two people. Xie yudie takes a deep look at Zhou Han. "Zhou Han, are you ok?" "Well, almost all the injuries have been repaired. I''ll take ah Huan back today." Say, Zhou Han turns to look at Ning happy heart: "these two days, disturb you." "We are all friends. You are welcome." Ning Huanxin just laughed and then looked at the breakfast on the table: "today''s breakfast is really rich, by the way, why hasn''t ah Nuan got up yet?" Little girl, eating is very active! "Junior sister didn''t sleep well last night. I didn''t wake her up." Zhou Han answered casually in one side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 "Oh, let her rest more." Ning Huan Xin thinks that Yang a warm state is not very good, may be a few days ago consumed too much spiritual power. "Zhou Han." At this time, Xie yudie has been sitting beside Zhou Han. "I have something I want to talk to you about." If you really want to break up, it''s better to get together. Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Zhou Han raised his eyes and took a gentle look at Xie yudie. "Well, good, but..." Zhou Han raised his wrist and looked at the time. "Are you going back to school with joy? What''s the matter? I''ll go back to school in two days. I''ll go back to school for vacation. " Zhou Han''s tone is as gentle as ever. "Oh, that''s fine." Hearing Zhou Han''s words, Xie yudie nodded, but she didn''t have any opinions. She thought that maybe Zhou Han knew what he was going to tell him. Falling in love is also a normal thing. They are not small. They will handle it well. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After breakfast, Ning Huanxin takes Xie yudie and drives away from Yuhai mountain. On the way, Xie yudie has been brushing microblogs and forums with her mobile phone. "Why didn''t you see Jiang Yingdi scattering dog food recently? I think the forum said he would take a few months off! " Xie yudie is very gossipy. "Early in the morning, the forum was full of discussions and discussions about Jiang Lixing. It''s strange!" On weekdays, although Jiang Lixing is very popular and has many fans, his topic volume is not much. "He has something to go out of the house. It may take him a few months to come back." Hearing Xie yudie''s question, Ning happy side of the car, while a low answer. "Far away?" Xie yudie was stunned for a moment, and Zhou Han also went out a long way and came back like this. "Happy, don''t you worry?" Xie yudie looked at Ning and asked in a low voice, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that if he goes out for a few months, can you rest assured? In case... " "Nothing in case." Ning Huan heart confident smile. "The person who will change his heart is definitely not the destined lover. The one who is destined will never change." It''s meant to be, that one? If Xie yudie thinks about it -- then, what kind of person will she be? "Little butterfly." At this time, one side of Ning Huan heart suddenly opened his mouth again, interrupting Xie yudie''s meditation. "Happy, what''s the matter?" "Xiaodie, what happened the other day didn''t scare you? I think Recently, Zhou Han''s affairs may not be solved in this way. In case someone wants to deal with him, he will certainly find you. Therefore, you should be extra careful in these days. If Zhou Han is looking for you alone or there are strangers approaching you, you must contact me or brother Xu as soon as possible. Do you remember? " Rather happy heart still did not hold back, reminded Xie yudie a few words. "Oh. I see. " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie nodded forcefully. What else can I do for you? Is it not safe for Zhou Han to find himself alone? Xie yudie thinks that Ning Huanxin is too cautious, but she knows that everything xiaohuanxin says and does is for her own good. She knows this very well. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back to school, the two people went back to their own residence, rather happy all morning or have been worried about Xie yudie''s things, class also absent-minded. "Rather happy, what''s the matter with you recently?" After class, Sui Yushu called Ning Huanxin to his office. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 Sui Yuning was so old that she was so happy. "Is it that the cause is not going well? Or did you have a fight with your boyfriend As he spoke, Sui opened his drawer and took out a small bag of candy. "Here you are. Beibei asked me to bring it to you." "Thank you for me. How is she doing?" Rather happy heart took the candy, asked a low. "Since you went to see her last time, the little girl has been very excited and obedient these days. Who says it''s useless to pursue stars? Sometimes, the spiritual power of idols is also very strong. " Sui Yushu chuckled at Ning Huanxin, and his tone seemed to be ridicule, but it was also his inner words. "Mr. Sui, you are really enlightened, and you are a good grandfather of the people." Ning Huan Xin praised a sentence in one side, then turned the front of the story: "teacher, I actually I''m a bit private these days, so I''m always distracted. But don''t worry, teacher, I''ll never affect my studies. " "That''s good. If something really happens, you can react with teachers and school leaders in the school." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Sui Yushu nodded at ease. although they were college students, in Sui Yushu''s eyes, these students were just a group of children. "Yes, thank you for your concern! I''ll go first. " Ning Huan Xin with candy smile out of the office, a door to see pan Yingying waiting outside the door. "Yingying, why didn''t you go? Don''t you want to go out to dinner with Dongbin Ning Huan heart surprised looking at Pan Yingying, asked a sentence. "I''m worried about you!" Pan Yingying took Ning''s hand and said, "I''m afraid you''re in a bad mood. I''m here to accompany you. What do you want to eat at noon? It''s my treat." "Your treat?" Rather happy heart a Leng a Leng, how to seem that all people are a very worried about her appearance. What happened to her? To the restaurant outside the school, pan Yingying immediately ordered a lot of delicious food. And rather happy heart has been looking at Pan Yingying strangely. "Can you tell me what happened?" Ning Huan Xin leans on the chair, some helplessly asked. "This Honey, didn''t you just read the headlines? " "What headlines?" Ning Huanxin''s voice did not fall, her mobile phone rang. See the call number, rather happy heart a Leng, subconsciously picked up the phone. "San Shao, what can I do for you?" "It''s OK. It depends on what you''re doing. Are you surrounded by reporters? Can I help you? " Chiang laughed, seemingly gloating, but as if he really wanted to help. "What reporter?" Ninghuanxin knows that something must have happened, but he still doesn''t know. With journalists? What are the headlines of gossip news? Rather happy heart a head of fog. "It seems that the reporters haven''t killed them yet, but you should be careful. No, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first. " Jiang Li Ran said and suddenly hung up the phone. "Hello What a man! Hang up if you say so! Ning Huan Xin took the mobile phone, immediately opened the browser, entered the entertainment forum, the entire forum banner and front page headlines, were contracted by a picture. There are two people in that picture. The background is very dark and the pixels are not high. It looks like they were taken secretly at night. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that the man in the photo is actually Jiang Lixing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 In the photo, Jiang Lixing is wearing a black windbreaker and looks very indifferent. However, the woman beside him is deliberately mosaic in her face. However, judging by her hair style and height and figure, she is definitely not Ning Huan Xin - how does Jiang Lixing and Ning Huan feel? The mysterious girl of the national God night meeting! This title is really hot! Jiang Lixing has been on the road for many years. There are really few reporters who dare to blow up his scandal. Moreover, the fate of those reporters who make up stories is self-evident. "This title, this picture, is really hot!" Rather happy to see that picture can not help but praise a. Pan Yingying on one side of the face is not good, subconsciously comfort Ning happy heart: "happy, you don''t care! Although some people said that this picture is not PS, but the people in the picture are not very close. Two people walk together, arm in arm! What''s in this? It doesn''t mean anything. If the rumor is right, I will not believe it Refute rumors? Hearing pan Yingying''s words, Ning Huan Xin is stunned. Now Jiang Lixing should have left Yanjing long ago. I don''t know where he is. How could it be so coincidental that as soon as Jiang Lixing left, the scandal about him was exposed, and this photo Ning Huan Xin looked at the photos and always felt that something was wrong. Although the woman in the photo can''t see her face, she is holding Jiang Lixing''s arm. No, it''s not. Jiang Lixing never let other women get close, never. Except for being happy. "This picture..." Ning Huan heart subconsciously enlarged the photo to see. "What''s the matter?" Pan Yingying curiously asked, since the photo was sent out, the click through rate and reprint volume are super high, countless hackers and even computer experts have confirmed that this photo is absolutely not synthetic! "It''s nothing. The angle is pretty good." Ning Huanxin suddenly raised her head and gave a faint smile to pan Yingying. Ning Huan Xin carefully looked at the photos, and finally found that where is not right, feeling wrong. Even if it''s just a dead thing, it''s still photo, but Ning Huanxin can feel it. The person in the photo doesn''t feel right to her. The photos are not synthetic. But the man in the picture is not Jiang Lixing at all! That''s a bit intriguing. Because Jiang Lixing himself is not in Yanjing, or even in this space. Well, now a man who looks like him suddenly appears. I''m afraid that even the Chiang family can''t tell the truth from the false? "Honey, do you know anything? You have such a good relationship with Jiang Lixing, he will certainly not do something sorry for you, will he? " Pan Yingying is rather happy little fan sister, she is wholeheartedly hope Ning Huanxin good. If Jiang Yingdi is really cheating, she will contact other fans and tear them together! "Don''t worry, ah hang and I are very good, but recently he has a very important thing. He has gone abroad and can''t come back in a short time. Maybe it is because of this that someone takes the opportunity to make trouble and doesn''t have to worry about it." Rather happy looking at Pan Yingying light language. "Oh, that''s good. I''ll be relieved." Pan Yingying breathed a sigh of relief. As long as you say it''s OK, it must be OK. "Happy, eat quickly. After eating, let''s go back early, so as not to be bothered by those paparazzi reporters..." Pan Yingying has not finished, rather happy on the face of a change. Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao will arrive. Ning Huanxin has already felt that there are many reporters outside the restaurant. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 Are these entertainment journalists moving too fast? I haven''t seen a reporter near the school before, but now I come here, there is a large group, and I can find Ning Huanxin''s position so accurately. It''s a little strange. "The reporter has come." Rather happy helplessly looked at Pan Yingying: "it seems that we can''t eat a good meal, Yingying, a moment you go out first, I''ll go out again, so as not to implicate you." "No, how can I leave you alone?" Pan Yingying stood up and looked around the compartment: "by the way, there is a back door here. Please give me your sunglasses, coat and hat. I''ll help you go out from the front door to attract other people''s attention. You wear my coat and go through the back door!" Pan Yingying used to come to this restaurant for dinner, but she is very familiar with the layout here. "This..." Ning Huan thought to say that there is no need to be so troublesome, but pan Yingying on one side has already started to take off her coat quickly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ How exciting! At this time, pan Ying is still very excited. See her face excited appearance, rather happy heart also not good to refuse. "OK, Yingying, be careful. There are many people outside. Don''t get hurt!" Ning Huanxin and pan Yingying exchanged their coats. After that, pan Yingying put on a hat and sunglasses, pulled Ning Huanxin out of the door and pointed to an aisle on one side: "turn out from here, you can see the back door." Pan Yingying pull Ning happy, to her pointed out the position of the back door, and then saw her turn out, pan Yingying this just put down the heart. "It''s done. It''s my turn to perform!" Pan Yingying is still in a very excited state, she crept to the door, want to make a sneak away to the illusion. I have to say, this girl has a talent for acting. Seeing pan Yingying sneaking out with a hat and a mask, she is still wearing a happy overcoat. A large group of reporters blocking the door all quickly surround her. In an instant, pan Yingying is surrounded by the whole person. "Ning Huanxin, what do you think of the photos of Jiang Lixing and the mysterious woman, which were uploaded anonymously this morning?" "According to reliable information, the mysterious man will upload the second wave of photos in the evening. What do you think of Ning Huanxin?" "It''s said that Jiang Lixing has enlarged his vacation. Why didn''t he come to accompany you?" "That is, your recent interaction is very little, Jiang Lixing also no longer upload group photo, is there a crisis of feelings?" "Is your love affair with Jiang Lixing just a deliberate hype by the cast of master Mingyue?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A lot of questions sprang up, and they became more and more acrid and annoying. "You bad reporters! What a shame Pan Yingying can''t bear to take off the mask, angry looking at those who surround themselves. "Not Ning Huan Xin!" "No, I''ve been cheated!" "Where has Ning Huanxin gone When a group of reporters were looking for Ning Huanxin, Ning Huanxin had already quietly walked out of the restaurant and the back door. However, there was already someone waiting at the back door. "Miss Ning, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Gentle male voice, with some familiarity. "Reporter Han Da! It''s been a long time Ning Huan heart raised eyes to see the tall man in front of him, it is the big reporter Han zishang. Han zishang has always been a stream of entertainment journalists. It''s no surprise that he can be here. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 "Do you want to clarify something about this scandal? I can''t find Cui can, I can only come to you. " Hanzishang''s tone was very calm. Cui can hardly be connected, and Jiang Li Xing is also a fan of his whereabouts. Han zishang always thinks this matter, absolutely not a gossip hype so simple! He looked at his watch: "do you have more than one in the afternoon? There is still time. Let''s find a quiet place to sit down. " "OK." Hearing Han zishang''s words, Ning Huanxin nodded. "I''ll take you to a place." Rather happy heart has been low head forward, because her sunglasses to pan Yingying. "Here you are." At this time, Han zishang handed Ning Huanxin a cap. "Thanks." Ning Huan Xin put on his hat and went on walking fast. He finally walked to a remote cafe near the school. It is very quiet here. It is a good place for students to read books quietly. The two sat in the innermost position and asked for two cups of coffee. I prefer to be happy and never take off my hat. Han zishang took out his mobile phone as soon as he sat down and opened a page and delivered it to Ning Huanxin. "This picture is very troublesome, and it is said that there are sequels." Han zishang said, leaning slightly. "This photo is not synthetic. Our editorial department has already asked for confirmation, so Can you tell me the real situation? Rest assured, I just care as a friend, absolutely no other meaning. " "I am quite relieved of you." Rather happy heart a faint smile. "It''s just If I tell you that the man in the picture is not Jiang Li Xing at all, do you believe it? " "What?" Hearing Ning''s heart, Han zishang was stunned. Before he came, he thought of many possibilities. The biggest possibility was that the mysterious woman was Ning Huanxin or Jiang Li Xing''s relatives and friends, so she would look very close. He never thought of a possibility that the man in the picture was not Jiang Li Xing at all! Jiang Lixing is the national male god, the national movie emperor, and the whole country, even the people who do not pursue stars, probably know his name and know his appearance. Although there are also some crazy fans who want to be treated as Jiang Li Xing or imitate him, over the years, it has been very powerful and handsome to be able to make the plastic appearance similar to Jiang Lixing with 56 points. After all Jiang Li Xing''s appearance is too prominent, and Jiang Li Xing''s eyes, his high-level momentum, is not anyone can imitate. And the man in the picture No matter from any angle, from the appearance, the figure, even the look, is undoubtedly Jiang Li Xing himself! "Miss Ning, isn''t that a joke?" Han zishang''s smile on his face is a bit awkward and complicated. "I told the truth, but you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Rather happy heart picked eyebrow, the tone is nothing unusual. "In fact, I really wonder what kind of photos will be taken next. Maybe, the fake will come out and make a noise. " Ning said happily, and slowly drank a sip of coffee. "Here If it is a fake, it is really too much, it is more like than twins, and How dare he show up? Is it not afraid that Jiang will expose him? And Jiang''s family is not a bully either. " This idea seems to be a little bit impossible, after all, fake goods are too easy to be exposed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 "Not necessarily." Hearing Han zishang''s words, Ning Huan Xin shook his head. Others don''t know, but Ning Huan Xin is very clear that Jiang Lixing is not here at all and will not appear in a short time. And Even the Chiang family did not know the real identity of Chiang Li Xing. Since knowing that Jiang Lixing is the king of Qin Guang, Ning Huanxin has also asked Jiang Lixing about his identity in this world. Naturally, Jiang Lixing did not hesitate to tell Ning Huanxin everything about himself - the real Jiang Dashao had been killed by people many years ago, but now he has been using the identity of Jiang Dashao, helping him fulfill his wish and becoming the national shadow emperor! So. Since Jiang Lixing can use the identity of Jiang Dali and Shao, so can others! It''s just Who is that man? Why did he use Jiang Lixing''s identity and become his appearance? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What the hell is going on?" Seeing that Ning Huan''s words were not clear and his face was different, Han zishang became more curious. "It''s complicated. Don''t worry about it, Han Da. In a word, if you believe me, don''t get involved in it, or Our family ah Xing loses his temper when he comes back. I won''t help you out! " Ning Huan heart looked at Han zishang, light light light language. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, han zi could not help thinking. After a long time, he just faint smile: "good, I listen to you, this scandal, I will not follow up, also will advise my boss not to send someone to follow up this matter, then I go first, I will take coffee." With that, Han zishang got up and left. Before he left, he went to buy a single. And rather happy heart or sitting in the original position, she gently holding the coffee cup, the expression on her face is very dignified. Before Jiang Lixing left, he did not forget to tell Ning Huanxin to be careful. In fact, at that time, he was afraid that after he left, someone would take advantage of the opportunity to make some small moves. I didn''t expect them to move so fast. "In the end Who is it? " Ning Huan Xin rubbed the cup in his hand and whispered to himself. She felt that something important was going to happen. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rather happy heart full of worry, waiting for her to come out of the coffee shop, the mobile phone rang again. "Honey, are you all right?" Shen Han''s voice of concern came from the phone. Shen Han also saw the scandal report about Jiang Lixing. "I''m fine." Ning Huan heart answered a sentence, suddenly the expression changed a bit: "Shen Han, where is the little butterfly?" Out of such a big news, gossip Xie yudie must have known, even Shen Han knows to call Ning Huanxin to inquire, Xie yudie can''t have no response! "Little butterfly? At noon, she answered a phone call and went out. She seems to be looking for Mr. Zhou! " "What!" Hearing Shen Han''s words, Ning Huan''s heart immediately changed. "I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first." Ning Huan Xin hung up the phone and began to call Xie yudie. But Xie yudie''s phone has been unable to get through! Oh, no! Why did Zhou Han call Xiaodie away? I told Xiaodie not to meet him alone! Rather Huan heart in anxious, she immediately called Xu Chang''an. "Brother Xu, where are you?" "Happy? I''m still in Yuhai mountain! Today, Shigong has something to do with me. We... " "There may be something wrong with Xiaodie!" Rather happy heart whispered a word, interrupted Xu Chang''an''s words. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 "What?" Xu, the tone of the phone is very urgent! How can it be so fast! Xu Chang''an just sent Zhou Han and Yang a Nuan down the mountain today. He thought Xie yudie and Ning Huanxin would be safe at school, so he stayed a little longer in Yuhai mountain, just in time for Gu to talk to him about something. I didn''t expect that this half day''s work would cause an accident! "Please don''t worry, I have a breath tracker. I''ll track the butterfly''s current position." Since Ning Huanxin secretly told Xu Chang''an to watch Xie yudie, Xu Changan quietly recorded Xie yudie''s breath, which was afraid of any accident. "Good." At this time, Ning Huanxin has returned to the school gate, the whole school gate is full of people, those reporters do not give up all around the school gate, waiting for Ning Huanxin. Because Ning Huanxin only wears a cap, when she appears, she is immediately discovered by the sharp eyed entertainment notes. A large group of people, whoosh, all surround them -- "Ning Huanxin..." As soon as they opened their mouth, they did not wait for their questions. Ning Huanxin suddenly raised her eyes with the phone. The eyes were cold as ice, and their momentum was amazing. "Get out of the way!" Ning Huan heart cold mouth, the voice is not very big, but enough for all people to hear clearly. At this moment, there seems to be a kind of magic in her voice, which makes the entertainment notes on one side all subconsciously retreat to both sides. Ning Huanxin ran in quickly. Before long, she drove her car out of the school gate. Until the car had disappeared in everyone''s sight, all the people responded to it -- who can tell them that the god horse just happened? All of you look at me, I look at you, ten faces muddled. At this time, Ning Huanxin is already carrying a Bluetooth headset and talking to Xu Changan while driving. At this time, Xu Chang''an has found the location of Xie yudie, which is the abandoned church by the crescent Lake in the suburb! There, it''s PASH''s nest! Zhou Han, no, he should be called ace! Why did ace ask Xie yudie there? Rather happy in the heart incomparably flustered. Little butterfly, little butterfly, you must have nothing to do! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the outskirts of Yanjing, in the churchyard. "Zhou Han, why did you call me here?" Xie yudie stands in front of the familiar church and looks at the man in front of her in doubt. Of course, she is no stranger here. At first, she was arrested by the people of the ability group. No, in the words of group leader Wu, she was called "please.". They did not treat Xie yudie well at that time, but the way they invited people was really not flattering! "Butterfly, what do you think of the environment here?" One side of ACE heard Xie yudie''s words, he just gently smile, asked Xie yudie, ACE said, while raising his hand and waving. Under the wall of the church, there is a row of black plants. At the moment that ACE''s hand waved past, Xie yudie can''t help but stare at her eyes. She saw those black plants, and actually restored their green color, and even grew rapidly. It''s just Those green plants look very strange, with a very cold smell. "Butterfly, do you know these plants?" Ace took a step forward, took Xie yudie''s hand and went to the plants. "I don''t know." Xie yudie shakes her head. She doesn''t raise flowers. Let alone this plant, there are many kinds of flowers in the florist''s shop. She can''t name them! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 "This is a very strange plant called Eros. In our place, Eros stands for love and the God of love. This is the flower of love, and only the blood of the lover can make it bloom "What, what?" Xie yudie looks at a loss. She doesn''t understand what ace means. "Zhou Han, what are you talking about?" "I''m not Zhou Han." In front of the man suddenly eye light changes, Xie yudie see "Zhou Han" that pair of eyes, unexpectedly turned into blue. "You..." Xie yudie subconsciously wants to retreat, but at this moment, ace has seized her arm. "Your Zhou Han is dead, isn''t it Can''t you feel it? " Ace''s face is still gentle, even the tone is so gentle, but listen to Xie yudie''s ears, it is really so cruel, so terrible. Zhou Hanhe, already Dead? "No, it''s not true." Xie yudie shakes her head desperately. She takes the opportunity to get the mobile phone in her pocket, but her finger just touches the phone, and then comes ace''s voice. "It''s no use." Ace was still smiling, a charming smile. "You can''t make a call, and no one can save you." Ace turned his head, dropped his eyes, and leaned over. "Zhou Han is dead. He loves you so much. Don''t you love him? Don''t you want to go down with him? " Only the blood of the lover can make the withered Eros bloom again. As long as those Eros open again and relax their vigilance, pesh will be attracted by the breath of Eros. This is the flower of love, PASH is reluctant to use his lover''s blood to irrigate, then, I will help him once! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the downtown area of Yanjing, Ning Huanxin found a relatively remote street by driving his car. After stopping the car, Ning Huanxin immediately got off the car and planned to use a charm. Xiaodie doesn''t know what''s going on. She has to get to the church as soon as possible. But at this time, the sudden change! In the secluded street, the air suddenly converges, and a whirlpool appears in the air. Then a Black Dagger goes straight to Ning Huanxin''s eyebrows. That dagger is full of purple and black evil spirit! This is Demons! This idea flashed through Ning Xinxin''s mind -- what is the demon family? Why do demons appear here? Rather happy heart did not have time to think, she subconsciously avoided the attack, a backhand, has taken out his own startling Hong sword! Because Chu Yi taught Ning Huanxin Yu Jian before, and this sword has been very handy since it was integrated with Chu Yi''s soul! At this time, from the whirlpool of time and space, a slender figure appeared. Her whole body was shrouded in black air. She couldn''t see her appearance. She could only see his figure vaguely. This is a woman! Without saying a word, the mysterious female assassin attacks Ning Huanxin again -- this damned woman! Thousands of years ago, she died! if it wasn''t for her How could your highness betray the demons! The female assassin is full of hate to Ning Huanxin! The attack is fierce, and the move is very fierce! Ning Huan Xin can only fight with the female assassin at this time. "Who are you?" In the battle, Ning Huan Xin asked curiously. The woman came up with a killing move, which was fatal. It seemed that she had a deep blood feud with herself! However, he did not have such an enemy! "The one who killed you!" The female assassin''s voice is low and cold, and the movement of her hand accelerates again! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 On the whole street, there are two figures fighting each other. At this time Ning Huanxin has already felt that this remote street has been separated by an invisible space-time boundary. So even if they fight earth shaking in this place, they will not disturb anyone, and other people will not see them outside! Ning Huanxin is still the first time to encounter such a crazy and deadly assassination from the beginning of practice. The female assassin is fighting for the danger of her own injury. Every time, she confronts with Ning Huanxin! Time in the passage of a second, rather happy heart bottom anxious, a anxious will make mistakes! A mistake, Ning Huanxin was stabbed into the arm by the female assassin''s dagger. Her wound was contaminated with evil Qi, and her blood turned purple! Those blood drop by drop all fell on Ning Huanxin''s Jinghong sword. At this moment, Jinghong sword suddenly burst out of the sky, and the evil spirit was amazing! "How can this sword absorb evil Qi and turn it into evil spirit?" The female assassin was stunned for a moment, and suddenly widened her eyes. At this moment, Jinghong sword has gone straight to the key of the female assassin! This sword is out of Ning Huanxin''s control, but more crazy! At this time, rather happy to cover his injured arm, looking at his wound blood, she was stunned for a moment. Such bloodstain, such breath, she is really familiar with! Why I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere? There are some pictures in my mind. They are fuzzy, but they are very real. Ning Huan heart dare not think hard, because she can not be distracted now! At this time, the female assassin has been forced back by Jinghong sword, and Ning Huanxin immediately concentrates on her own Sanqing imperial sword technique! "Sanqing imperial sword technique!" See the sudden appearance of Qingqi on Jinghong sword! The female assassin can''t help but cry out! Qingxin fairy''s Sanqing imperial sword technique has a great reputation in the demons, because her sword spirit is the demon''s nemesis! "Have you recovered your memory?" Female assassin surprised to see Ning happy, at this moment, she knew that she was dead! Memory Rather happy heart did not speak, still concentrate on the control of Jinghong sword. At this moment, all of a sudden, the air on one side once again gathered a space-time vortex, and a tall figure broke through the air. "Go The figure quickly pulled the female assassin into the whirlpool of time and space, and the attack of Jinghong sword finally fell into a void. After the two figures disappeared, the boundary of the whole street disappeared. Jinghong sword returned to Ning Huanxin''s hand again. Rather happy one hand with a sword, eyes full of deep complexity. The shadow just now She didn''t see the man''s face, but the figure It''s very similar to Jiang Lixing. It''s him, the man in the picture. What do they have to do with Jiang Lixing? My memory Ning Huan Xin rubbed her eyebrows. She knew she was going to think of something, but now she had no time! Casually bandaging the wound on his body, Ning Huanxin immediately took out a charm, injected spiritual power, and stuck it on his body. Ning Huanxin''s figure disappeared in an instant. Abandoned church on the outskirts of Yanjing. When Ning Huanxin arrived near the church, he felt a very strong breath, killing opportunities crisscross! Church is near the border, rather happy to cross the border, immediately see two figures in the air, play inseparable, inseparable! It''s PASH and ace! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 Pash and ace are both restored to the original state of the vampire prince. Whether it is strength or breath, two people are equal. However, these are not Ning Huan want to care about, she just want to know the safety of Xiaodie. "Happy, here." At this time, Ning Huan Xin heard Xu Chang''an''s voice. Because Ning Huan Xin was delayed on the way, she came late. So rather happy along the direction of Xu Chang''an voice to look, she was stunned. Ning Huanxin''s face turned pale and matchless in an instant. Beside the courtyard wall, those bright red flowers were blooming brightly, like blood. At this time, Xu Chang''an is sitting on the ground with grief on his face, and Xie yudie, covered with blood, lies in Xu Chang''an''s arms. Although When Jiang Lixing and himself talked about Xie yudie''s Doomsday, Ning Huanxin predicted that there might be such a day. But when this day, this moment really arrived, Ning Huanxin still felt that it was difficult to breathe, and her brain was blank. She did not dare to accept it. "Brother Xu, xiaodieshe..." Rather happy heart not easy to return to God, trembling voice, quickly rushed up. "By the time I arrived, she had no breath." Xu Chang''an''s eyes are in a trance at this time. Over the years, he has been busy with exorcism and cultivation. He has few friends and few girls around him. It can be said that Xie yudie is the first person in his life to feel care and like. But now "No, no, there must be a way." Ning Huan heart does not believe that everything has become a foregone conclusion, Jiang Lixing said that the life of death, there must be a ray of life! "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xu Chang''an hugged Xie yudie in his arms: "when I came here, I saw the ghost errand. I took back the soul and soul of Xiaodie from their hands, so She''s still alive! It must be saved! " People have three souls and seven spirits, which are combined together to form a complete soul. Now, there is only one soul and soul left in Xie yudie''s body. It is reasonable to say that such a person can''t live. But if a friar is willing to input spiritual power to her and set up a soul resurrection array for her, there is hope that she will come back from the dead! "Time is running out. Let''s go." Xu Chang''an is actually waiting for Ning to be happy. Now it''s time for them to come back home as quickly as possible. As for ACE If he died in PASH''s hands, if he survived, if there was a chance, Xu Chang''an would naturally find him to settle accounts with himself! "Go Ning Huan Xin didn''t have time to think about it at this time. She knew she had to save Xie yudie, she had to save her life! She took out the charm to urge the accelerated magic, with Xu Changan and Xie yudie two people. Because at this time, Xu Chang''an can not use spiritual power, because he is using his spiritual power to maintain Xie yudie''s last trace of vitality! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rather happy with their appearance and disappearance, ACE and Paish have noticed, but at this time two people are playing white hot, no one has time to take care of other! Not long after Ning Huanxin''s figure disappeared, three figures also appeared near the church. It was Wu Chuan and his two subordinates. The location of the church was naturally given to Wuchuan by Ning Huanxin in the early morning. "That''s PASH?" Haixiu has never seen Paishi before. In fact, even Wuchuan has never seen PASH. They only knew there was such a powerful vampire in the database before. It''s the first time I''ve seen anything alive today. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 "Team leader, shall we go sneak attack?" At this time, Lin Xuyang is a little excited, two vampire princes! Isn''t it spectacular? "You''re stupid. Although there are three of us, we can make do with one. We''re looking for death when dealing with two?" Hearing Lin Xuyang''s words, haixiu immediately looked at him with disdain. "Of course, we are sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight! The snipe and clam fight for each other, and the fisherman will gain profits Lin Xuyang: You are highly educated! You can use idioms! Great! My show! "Don''t talk, just watch it change!" At this time, Wuchuan finally spoke. Pash and ace are top players. If they find out, it''s not fun. It''s hard to save your life! At this time, there was a strong shock in the air in the front yard of the church. Pash and ACE''s bodies were shaken back a few steps by the airflow, and blood flowed out of the corners of their lips. "Pesh, you''re dead today." At this time, ACE''s eyes flow out of the incomparable crazy color. "Ace, you''re still so arrogant." Paish just a faint smile, only the next moment, his face suddenly changed. Because there is a very familiar breath. It was Star language, that is the smell of Jiangxing language. At this time, Jiang Xingyu is wearing a beige coat. She got a message from PASH before she took a taxi here. This church is really remote, but Jiang Xingyu can smell the familiar smell from the air far away. It was the fragrance of flowers she was familiar with. Is Is that what pesh said he wanted to surprise himself? Jiang Xingyu can''t help but speed up the pace and go to the gate of the church. "Captain, someone''s coming!" "No, she won''t break in, will she?" Haixiu and Lin Xuyang are worried. Vampires are inhuman. "Don''t worry, this place has been set by ACE and PASH, ordinary people can''t break into it!" Before Wu Chuan''s voice fell, she saw Jiang Xingyu''s thin body, which was suddenly inhaled into the boundary by a sudden force, drawing her to ace''s side. Wu Chuan Ouch, group leader Wu said his face hurt a little. "Star language!" This incident came so fast that even before pesh could react, Jiang Xingyu was in ace''s hands. That''s what ace had planned for a long time. Step by step, from the beginning to the present, ace has never miscalculated. "My dear brother, I hear you are going to get married? You are a beautiful bride At this time, ACE clamped Jiang Xingyu into his arms and caressed her face with sharp fingernails. "Don''t touch her!" His breath began to get restless and even very unstable. "PASH?" Jiang Xingyu doesn''t know what happened. She just looks at ace with fear, and then looks at the strange and familiar person not far away. Vampiric state of pesh, Jiangxing language is never seen. "You Are you PASH? " Jiang Xingyu looks shocked and excited. "Your pesh, he''s a vampire who does all sorts of evil." When pesh didn''t know how to answer, ACE suddenly began to smile. "My dear lady, you are being watched by a vampire. Do you know what it means? Do you think he really wants to marry you? Do you see those flowers in the corner? It''s watered with blood. I hear you like it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 "No, don''t say it." Hearing ace''s words, Jiang Xingyu shook his head. From the beginning, her life was dark and single. It was PASH who gave her the color of life, and she had the opportunity to see the colorful world. Maybe The world is not as beautiful as she imagined at first, but Jiang Xingyu''s heart is still grateful to see the blue sky, the green trees, the loved ones and even the beautiful scenery. "I''m not afraid, PASH. You don''t mind me." Jiang Xingyu doesn''t know why ace said this to himself, but it doesn''t matter any more. Obviously, this vampire wants to seize himself to threaten him. Jiang Xingyu will not let his trick succeed. "Star language." Pash had thought of many possibilities. He was afraid that Xingyu would abandon himself and fear himself, but fortunately, she did not. Sure enough, she is a very pure and kind human being. "Xingyu, close your eyes. Don''t be afraid. It will be over soon." At this point, Paish suddenly looked at ace and spoke in a low voice. "I know what you want. In fact, I also wanted to find you back then. Unfortunately At that time, some troublemakers in the Hou clan took the opportunity to launch a rebellion because of your disappearance. The rebellion lasted for several years. When the rebellion was put down, all those who followed you died. Even if we wanted to look for you, we could not find a place at all. The territory of this big eastern country is really too broad, and for our blood race, this place is also terrible, full of crisis. " What pesh said was true, but because he knew his brother''s character, so From the beginning, pesh never wanted to explain anything. He knew that any explanation would be futile for ace. But now, for the sake of star language, he must say everything. "What''s the point now? Do you want to settle with me? Or do you think I''ll listen to you? My dear brother Ace smiles gracefully, but the smile is full of murders. As he speaks, his hand slowly moves to Jiang Xingyu''s neck. "It''s delicious. Her blood must be delicious, but I prefer to see her struggling before she dies The smile on ACE''s face became more and more weird. It''s really an accident to find Jiangxing language. Moreover, ACE had never thought what PASH would do for Jiang Xingyu before, and he never thought that using Jiang Xingyu could make PASH obedient. They are vampires. How can they have feelings for human beings? But Ever since meeting Yang a Nuan''s friendship with Zhou Han, Zhou Han and Xie yudie, and even Xie yudie and Ning Huanxin, Xu Chang''an, ACE feels that he has found something very interesting. That''s emotion. Human feelings, really interesting. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Ace." Seeing ace''s action, PASH immediately stopped him nervously. He has lived for thousands of years, and he has never been so nervous and afraid as this moment. "Ace, all you want is my life. I can give it to you." Peishi''s expression at this moment is very indifferent, but when he looks at Jiang Xingyu, his eyes are very gentle and affectionate. "Star language, I''m sorry, I can''t continue to accompany you." A good life may come to an end today. But it will still be the best curtain call in his life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 Peishi still smiles and the voice is as sexy and gentle as ever: "star language, the formalities for going abroad have been completed. You like to go abroad and go by yourself. I have arranged the house and the servant over there. Star language, you are a very good, very good girl. And I It''s just a vampire, maybe We should not start. You will forget me, and soon you will forget me! " With these words, Paish slowly closed his eyes, which was his last last word, and he never feared death. For vampires who live long, death, like sleeping, will be very peaceful. Life and death, for them, are very small differences. "No, rush, you don''t leave me!" Seeing the expression of Paish, hearing his words, Jiang Xing language suddenly struggled under the grip of ace. She can''t let rush go wrong, fight her life, don''t let him go! Jiang Xing language, a girl, looks weak and soft, but at this moment, she has developed a strong strength. This Maybe the power of love? Ace had such a moment of stupor, but he still grabbed the River Star language. "Human beings, I should give you a chance. If you commit suicide, I will never come to peish again since then. What do you think of this proposal?" There was a little bit of ridicule in ace''s tone. "Ace!" The whole of rush was angry. "Star words, you must not promise him, he will not keep his promise!" Paish didn''t believe in ace at all, but Now star language in his hands, anywhere will die! It''s really bad to feel threatened. "Are you saying it really?" At this moment, Jiang Xingyu looks up and looks at ace. The girl''s eyes are still clear, black and white. These eyes It''s so nice. "If my death can be replaced by pesh, I will die! Please don''t be excited, don''t be sad, you have been helping me all the time. You are protecting me and giving me a chance. " Jiang Xingyu suddenly smiled at the bright and charming of peish not far away. "Let me protect you, too, will you?" "Said, Jiang Xing language slowly closed his eyes:" give me a knife, may be a bit more happy. " She slowly raised her arm, and her white little hand stopped in front of ace. "Well, I''ll make you all." As soon as ACE raised his hand, a sharp dagger appeared in his hand. He put the dagger in the hands of Jiang Xingyu, and the other hand still held her body in death. Sharp nails have been ready to be sent, if any change, his nails will always pierce Jiang Xingyu thin body! The side of the pesh put the mousetrap, even if the heart again anxious, also dare not to be near casually. "Remember to aim at your heart, a knife down, fast quasi cruel, then won''t be so painful." Ace''s tone was very gentle, gentle as if in a gentle whisper with his own lover. A knife is fatal. Jiang Xingyu never held dagger in her life, but at this moment, she didn''t feel afraid. Love in the heart, there is infinite courage. "See you, pesh." Jiang Xingyu smiled and suddenly waved the dagger with great force! "Star language!" At this last moment, pesh finally rushed to the past crazy. In this moment, he could not care so much. Even if he was the whole set of ACE, even if he died immediately, he could not let star words go wrong! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 Blood spatter. The pain in the imagination did not come. Jiang Xingyu shook his hands and opened his eyes in a daze. He saw the face of Paishi in front of his eyes. At this time, he looked very strange. Because, at this moment, the person holding the dagger is not him, but ace. "It seems to hurt a little." Ace suddenly smile, clear blue eyes have a slight light of water. Pash had the delusion that he had seen ace many, many years ago, when he was a child. At that time, ace was very popular. "Ace..." What does PASH want to say, ace has already raised his hand and pushed Jiang Xingyu directly into his arms. "You''re all down and out to live here now. I really don''t want to be ruined. It''s boring." As ACE spoke, he threw the dagger aside, and the wound on his palm was healing rapidly. "You go." Ace looked at PASH and at Jiang Xingyu in his arms. At the moment, he is still proud. "My dear brother, you are no longer the original pesh, with your fatal weakness, I really feel that the challenge is not difficult!" It''s stupid to fall in love with people, but There is no doubt that pesh is the lucky one. Because Jiang Xingyu is a good girl worthy of love. Breath clean, not afraid of death. Like Xie yudie, just like Yang a Nuan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing that ace was willing to let Jiang Xingyu go, Peishi naturally didn''t want to fight with him any more. He slowly took out a thing from his arms. It was a ring. The ring is a symbol of their family''s decision makers. The ring is stained with the smell of their family ancestors, can command their entire family of vampires! It''s powerful. "I will live in seclusion with the star language. The family will ask you to give it to you later. This should be your brother!" Pash handed the ring to ace. Ace took the past, some of the inquiry looked at it, the ring represents the supreme power of the whole family. Moreover, the blood clan hierarchy system is strict. As long as the person holding the ring, even if the person is not a vampire, just an ordinary person, they will unconditionally obey the orders of that person. "Do you think that''s why I came to you?" Ace dropped the ring in his pocket a little carelessly, then looked at PASH and laughed. "Why don''t you take your little daughter-in-law with you? Do you want me to give you a ride?" In ace''s dictionary, there is nothing to settle the past, and nothing to turn war into friendship. Even if it is a reconciliation, he will not lower his posture. This is ace. Maybe In this life, he will not put a low profile in front of anyone, will he? "I''m gone. I''ll be No period. " Pash said, has already turned away with Jiang Xingyu! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Chief, pesh''s leaving!" Hidden in the dark, Lin Xuyang is a little anxious. "Don''t worry, we can''t go out." An ace has been a headache, not to mention a pesh. Even though both of them are consuming a lot and are injured, the chances of winning against them are still very small. And If pesh does leave here and go back to the west, it will have nothing to do with their powers. So this time Wu Chuan is thinking about countermeasures. Suddenly, ACE''s voice comes from afar. "Old friend, since you have been here for such a long time, don''t hide and watch the play. Come out Pash''s gone. It''s time to settle some accounts! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 Yuhai mountain. In Gu family manor, in the backyard practice room - Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an take Xie yudie directly to the Gu family''s practice room, because there is enough spiritual power here, and will never be disturbed! Or when they came back, they were too hasty and flustered. After they entered the training room, Mr. Gu immediately heard the news and arrived. "What''s the matter?" The old man was also a little nervous. When he saw Xie yudie put on the couch by Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an, the whole person''s eyes immediately became dignified. After looking at the master''s accomplishments, he knew that Xie yudie''s situation was very bad. "Shigong, you''ve come just in time. Xiaodie has only one soul left! Please arrange a resurrection array. I''ll use the guide to open the passageway of the underworld and go to the huangquan road to snatch Xiaodie''s soul back! " When a person''s soul reaches the netherworld Road, it is very difficult to turn back or come out. When she really enters the ghost gate, she will settle down in the hell and try to rescue her again. It is extremely difficult. And now, they have a last chance! "Chang''an!" Hearing Xu Chang''an''s words, Gu''s expression became more and more dignified: "I can set up the soul returning array immediately, just Entering the underworld, I''m afraid with your accomplishments Or I''ll... " "Grandfather, I''ll go with brother Xu. We can." At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly opened his mouth. Let Xu Chang''an or grandfather go to the underworld alone, Ning Huan Xin is not at ease, and she also go together, it will be much safer. "Happy, you..." What do you want to say? Suddenly, he takes two steps forward, grabs Ning Xinxin''s arm and uncovers her coat. "Happy, are you hurt? This wound? " "It''s OK, minor injury." Rather happy heart has been hiding his injury, this way, even Xu Chang''an did not find. "Honey, how can you..." At this time, Xu Chang''an suddenly realized that it was no wonder that he preferred to come so late. "I had some trouble on the way, eh Personal gratitude and resentment, grandfather, brother Xu, don''t worry about it! To be honest, I have friends in the underworld. Black and white are impermanent. You know, they have a good relationship with me. So I can go down to the underworld and see elder brother and sister Qiu Han by the way. " Gu Xiaohe and Lin Qiuhan? Hearing Ning Xinxin''s words, Xu Chang''an looked at her in surprise and took a look at Gu Laozi. All along, Gu Xiao''s family members know that Gu Xiao has gone out for training, but they don''t know where he has gone. He went to the underworld? "All right, all right." Although Mr. Gu didn''t know Jiang Lixing''s identity, Gu Xiao did mention it to Gu, saying that it was Ning''s friends who helped him to go to the underworld this time. Is it true that Gu Xiao''s favorite friend is the impermanence of black and white? That''s the most powerful God under Hades! "Happy, in this case, you accompany Chang''an, you two go to the underworld, I''ll prepare for it, I''ll help Miss Xie open the soul returning array!" "Thank you, grandfather "Thank you, Shigong." Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an immediately express their thanks to Mr. Gu. The old man just smiles lightly: "Chang''an, please help Huanxin to deal with the wound first. The bloody smell will cause a lot of trouble when it comes to the underworld. " the underworld is all dead, how can the soul have the smell of the blood of living people? "OK." When Gu is ready to set up the battle, Xu Changan pulls Ning Huanxin aside and begins to help her clean up the wound. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 Seeing Ning Huan heart wound there is a little purple and black fog, Xu Changan immediately looks dignified. "Happy." He said low: "you are the wound, is..." "Shh." Rather happy heart to Xu Chang''an slightly shake his head: "a moment again." Ning Huan Xin does not want to be heard by his grandfather. If he knows that he is assassinated by a demon assassin, he will be nervous. He may change his mind and prevent himself from going to the underworld with xuchang''an. "Well." Hearing Ning''s heart, Xu Changan nodded at once. His teacher is not a bad man, but he is the head of his family. Each head of the family is responsible for the rise and fall of the whole family. Gu Laozi naturally has a very cold blood, very selfish side. Or Gu Qianchen will not betray his family. About his master Gu Qianchen, Gu told Xu Chang''an in the morning. They talked in the study for a long time and said everything. In fact, Xu Changan had doubts and expectations in his mind for a long time. Today, Gu finally told him the truth. However, Xu Changan has many questions to ask. There are still many doubts in his heart -- why is the guild so cruel to master? There is still any secret in it that no one else knows. Unfortunately, Xu Chang''an has not yet been able to ask carefully, he received a call from Ning Huanxin. Now, everything doesn''t matter. Compared with Xie yudie''s life, please allow for other things. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the training room, Gu has lit the life lamp and arranged the soul return array. "Remember, you two have only seven days! Within seven days! It is necessary to bring back Miss Xie''s other souls! " Gu said that the whole person sat there, and opened the array! In a moment, a light curtain enveloped him and Xie yudie. "Brother Xu, let''s start!" There are only two ways that the man in the sun wants to go to the underworld. One is the soul out of the hole! Enter the underworld by soul body, but if so, it will limit your own magic skills, the state of soul body you, and many of your own abilities cannot be used in the underworld. Moreover, a person''s soul can not leave the body for too long, and it will change later! Another way is to enter the underworld with flesh and blood. Normally, the human body cannot cross the time and space boundary of the two circles, and it can not open the door of the two circles. But if the monk uses the breath of the breath, and then uses the road guide, he can temporarily open a road, which leads to the yellow spring! Many senior exorcists have learned this technique, but few people dare to take risks and enter the huangquan road. Because of this road, once you go up, it''s hard to come back! Today, Xu Changan and Ning Huanxin will do so! Two people are ready to collect breath, Xu Chang''an from his own space magic treasures, out of some spells, Ming Huang charm, is the underworld road guide! Can guide soul, step on the yellow spring! At this time, Xu Chang''an read words, one by one, and spread those roads in a fixed position. Those bright yellow road leads gradually become a void passage, which is connected with a road that is not clear. Qin people''s Yin Qi, more and more heavy. "Yes!" Xu Chang''an fell down the last guide, and he grabbed Ning Huanxin''s hand and made great efforts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 "Go, my heart." Xu Changan said, pulling Ning Huanxin forward. "Well." Rather happy nodded, two people a front and a back, pulling each other, walking slowly in the road guide, the moment, as if in another space-time, everything around has become very nihilism. At the foot of the road guide a little bit of change, finally, into the Loess red yarn. Here is huangquan road. Countless souls, wandering around two people, they are the soul lost in this road. Forget the past, forget life and death, and even Forget yourself. For this road, Ning Huan Xin is no stranger. Because she''s been here, and she''s still here I met Jiang Lixing. Here, there is her lost memory. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The sky of the underworld is always gloomy and gray, and the air is full of Yin. On the road of the yellow spring, countless souls float and howl. Neither of them spoke out, but both subconsciously quickened their pace. It''s been a long time since Xie yudie''s soul was taken away by the ghost errand. It''s enough time to go to Naihe bridge, drink Mengpo soup, and even It''s over! Once the ghost gate pass, there will be Feng capital ghost, want to return to Yang, it is more difficult! Huangquan road is full of wind and sand and has no end. Rather happy heart and Xu Chang''an two people fast walking, but have been unable to see the end of the road, not to see the legend of the Naihe bridge. This makes Xu Changan anxious. "Why are you in such a hurry At this time, a female ghost suddenly floated to Xu Chang''an and Ning Huanxin, with a pair of enchanting eyes, looking straight at Xu Chang''an''s face. "Officer, the road is very windy and dusty. You can see that the sky is gloomy and it seems to be going to rain. I live in the village nearby. Are the officials willing to stay over for one night?" Said, that female ghost already stretched out two section moribund ghost claw, is going to pull Xu Chang''an! "Get out of here Originally anxious, Xu Chang''an was annoyed by the female ghost, and immediately couldn''t help shouting. The spiritual power in his hand moved her to one side. "Ah The ghost screamed, her whole soul was broken, but fly to the distance, those broken soul re combined, at this time, her eyes have a sense of cold. "Who are you The ghost looked at Xu Chang''an and Ning happily: "I seem to I smell the smell of strangers. It''s delicious. " "How fragrant it is "How fragrant it is At this time, suddenly around the wind gusts, countless wandering soul, all eyes with fierce light around. These are all evil spirits. They will devour the lost souls and prefer to devour the souls of human beings in order to increase their ability. It''s really troublesome to be targeted by them. "Quick battle, quick decision!" Rather happy heart low and Xu Chang''an light words, the next moment, two people have back to back, took out their own magic weapon, in an instant released spiritual power! In the underworld, full of Yin Qi, the spirits of these evil spirits are more difficult to deal with than usual, but Ning Huan Xin and Xu Chang''an both worked hard, so they all solved them quickly. But They also consumed some aura. Moreover, in this underworld, there is no heaven and earth aura for them to practice. In a short time, they can not recover their own aura. "We need to preserve our spiritual power. Let''s go!" Rather happy to pull Xu Chang''an forward, she believes that all the way forward, certainly can see the legendary Naihe bridge. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an, in order to avoid extraneous twists, are very fast on the huangquan road. Although they also met many wandering souls along the way, the evil spirits never met again. At this time, Xu Chang''an suddenly breathed. He saw it! Under the gloomy sky, he saw the bridge and the people coming and going on the bridge! That is the legendary Naihe bridge! Xu Chang''an and Ning look at each other happily. Subconsciously, they speed up their pace. On this road, they also see the souls escorted by ghost messengers, but there is no Xie yudie in those souls. So Where is the butterfly? Have you crossed the Naihe bridge? If you really drink Mengpo soup and cross the Naihe bridge, then Isn''t she going to forget everything on earth? When Xu Chang''an and Ning Qingxin speed up the speed, suddenly a Yin wind suddenly rises on the flat ground. A tall figure, with a long sword in his hand, blocked the two people''s way. "Who intruded into the underworld?" That person''s voice is very low, thick, sounds very shocking. He Unexpectedly saw through oneself and Xu Chang''an''s identity? At this time, Ning Huan Xin had to stop and was surprised to see the passer-by. He was wearing a suit of armor and looked like a ghost General of the underworld! "We''re not trespassing, we''re here to find people!" Smile at the ghost. "Nonsense The ghost will immediately roar again. "There are ghosts and gods in the underworld. Where are the people from?" Ning Huanxin So stingy words, can you play happily! "Yes, we''re here to find ghosts, my Lord Rather happy quickly took out his mobile phone and opened the local wechat system: "you see, we are our own people, no, our ghosts, my elder martial brother and I are looking for black and white impermanence to reminisce about the past." "Mm-hmm." Xu Changan in the side of convergence breath, gently nodded. "Ah? It''s really my own ghost. " The ghost will naturally recognize the local wechat system. "No, no, you are human! I feel your blood! " Sure enough, the breath of the wound can hide ordinary ghosts, but it can''t hide the ghosts, gods and generals of the underworld. Hearing the ghost general''s words, Ning happily picked up his eyebrows and waved to him mysteriously: "my Lord, I''m under the throne of Qin Guang. Come and talk further!" Ning Huanxin called the ghost general to himself and turned over his wechat friend. The head of King Guangwang of Qin was particularly conspicuous. "See? Lord Hades of our family often chats with me. You know that our underground wechat system has been bound with many human beings. However, we are all colleagues, regardless of people and ghosts. We all work for Lord Qin Guangwang, don''t you think? " "Well, that''s right." The ghost general''s soul trembled when I saw the head portrait of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty - I''ll send him away. That''s damned, ah, bah, the wise and powerful Lord Qin Guangwang is actually her good friend. It''s terrible! Fortunately, I just did not come up to start! It''s better for the emperor of Song Dynasty in our family to educate them on weekdays. "So you are a subordinate of King Guangwang? I am the ghost general under the emperor of Song Dynasty in the fourth hall. The people who are on duty in shifts today are all the people in my fourth hall. You can call me Youmeng. " You Meng said, while looking at Ning happy and Xu Chang''an: "you are looking for black and white impermanence? I heard that they had gone to drink with ditian. It is estimated that they will come back very late. Do you want me to take you to Fengdu city to wait for them? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 You Meng is also a warm and good ghost. Hearing his words, Ning Huanxin immediately shook his head: "no, no, no, in fact, we are looking for a soul, a fragmentary soul. She was mistakenly brought into the underworld by a ghost errand. You should know that the king of Qin Guangwang of our family is in charge of the life span of mortals, and has never made any mistakes for thousands of years! However, the man clearly had a trace of life before his life was over, but he didn''t know which rookie and ghost had mistakenly brought him to the underworld. My elder martial brother and I were ordered to take her back Ning Huanxin said it was very serious, and the acting skills were also first-class. According to her observation, this ghost general called Youmeng, IQ should be similar to heiwuchang, should be able to muddle through in front of him! Hei Wuchang: I just think I got an arrow in my knee. It hurts. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How could such a thing happen?" Sure enough, Youmeng heard Ning Huanxin''s words, and immediately looked serious: "during this period of time, there are many things in the local government. These unreliable people must be those old ghosts who don''t work well. They always take the opportunity to be lazy and let those practical ghost errands go out to work! That''s too much! Go, I''ll take you to check the records. If you have already arrived at the prefectures, you should be registered and ready to enter Fengdu. It''s easy to do without entering the city. If you enter the city, you will ask our Lord Hades for instructions! " "Good, good, thank you brother Meng!" Ning Huanxin expressed sincere thanks, while Xu Chang''an looked at Ning Huanxin with complicated eyes -- what kind of ghost is her wechat? Are all the people inside really from the underworld? It''s incredible! Even though Xu Chang''an was a monk of the Xuanmen sect, he never thought that he would deal with ghosts and gods in the underworld! After all, this is another world. The ghosts and gods here are different from those lonely ghosts he usually catches! It seems that, rather happy body, really have a lot of secrets. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Come on, I''ll take you." You Meng is very enthusiastic, directly with Ning Huanxin and Xu Changan to their duty place, and then opened their own internal server to check. How high-tech is this place? This time Xu Chang''an is really knowledgeable. "Eh?" At this time, you Meng suddenly frowned: "rather happy, you just said that Xie yudie, are you wrong name? We didn''t enter her information here, and none of the ghosts who were brought back today called this name! " Just on the way, rather happy heart and Xu Chang''an naturally put their own name, and the person they are looking for told you Meng. But at the moment, you Meng can not find any information about Xie yudie! "What?" Hear you Meng''s words, rather happy heart and Xu Chang''an are stunned. "You Meng elder brother, can it be System delay? Or she hasn''t started typing yet? " Ning Huan heart immediately asked a question. "No way. All souls brought back by ghost errands will have marks. From the moment they step into the underworld space, they will be automatically entered and all of them can be found in our underworld system." This point, you Meng is still very confident. "What about that?" Xu Chang''an is also anxious at this time. "I''ll get in touch with black brothers and them!" Ning Huan Xin immediately took out her mobile phone and sent messages to black and white Impermanence in wechat, but After the news was sent out, it all went down to the sea. Critical moment! How can you lose the chain! Are you really drunk? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 "My Lord, my Lord! Not good In rather happy heart and Xu Chang''an secretly anxious time, suddenly two ghost soldiers flustered into the duty room, tone is very anxious. "What''s the matter?" You Meng still a face calm appearance, the fourth Hall of people can not lose face in front of the first hall, right, steady! Think about how your highness teaches us at ordinary times! You Meng thought of here, immediately put out a calm and calm appearance. "My Lord! There is a riot near the Naihe bridge, and the space-time gap appears again! " At this time, the two ghost soldiers who broke in anxiously reported. "What!" Hearing the report of those two ghost soldiers, you Meng''s face changed greatly at last. What kind of stability! "Damn it! Last time, it was that space-time crack that sucked away many ghosts. Why did it come again this time? It''s over Said, you Meng will turn to leave. "All ghost soldiers will gather at once and go to Naihe bridge with Ben!" "Wait, you Meng elder brother, we go with you to have a look together, perhaps we are looking for the soul is also there!" Rather happy heart and Xu Chang''an look at each other, she quickly called you Meng. "You go too? Yes, but be careful. " You Meng nodded. Rather happy heart and Xu Chang''an immediately followed you Meng to go out together. What is the space-time rift? Are there frequent accidents in the prefectures? Ning Huan thought to himself that Jiang Lixing had said several times before that he would go back to the prefectures to deal with things, but at that time Ning Huanxin did not ask him carefully what he had dealt with. "Well, follow me, but be careful! That space-time crack is a bit of a heresy. " You Meng with a pile of ghost soldiers quickly toward the direction of the Naihe bridge, at this time the edge of the bridge has been a mess. Even the evil spirits in the Nai River are waving their teeth and claws. I don''t know whether they are nervous or afraid. Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an have been following you Meng. She clearly saw that under the gloomy sky, a very strange crack appeared. It seems that the sky of the underworld should be divided into two parts. There is a faint light in the crack. The closer it is, the more you can feel the crack, the colder it comes! This space-time crack is really strange and powerful. "Youmeng, you are here!" At this time, see you Meng with people, guarding the bridge at the end of Meng Po immediately walked over, she was wearing a long gray skirt, that head of black hair, even longer than her skirt that fell to the ground. "What''s the situation, Meng Po?" You Meng some anxious asked. "A few ghosts were sucked in, and fortunately I protected my soup this time." Meng Po''s face is happy. Last time, she lost a bowl of soup. She couldn''t sleep for several days. "OK, I see. I will cast a spell to resist the suction of this gap!" You Meng immediately began to work, he was responsible for dealing with the crack, and his ghost soldiers were responsible for taking the ghost soldiers and ghosts near the Naihe bridge to a safe place! The last time they were caught off guard by the space-time rift, this time they were able to cope calmly. "Well, you Is it human? " At this time, Meng Po stood aside, just saw Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an''s figure, she immediately walked slowly to the two people''s side, full of inquiry. It seems not uncommon to say that people in the sun often go to hell. But the ghosts and gods of the underworld want to see a big living man in the underworld, which is really a rare thing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 "Are you Meng Po?" Ning Huan Xin also looked at Meng Po at this time. Although she was only wearing a long gray dress, there was no gorgeous ornaments on her clothes, and no hair ornaments on her head, she was very beautiful, and even her eyebrows were full of hidden noble spirit. Ning Huan Xin didn''t expect that Meng Po in the underground mansion would be a classical beauty. Still so young! "I''m Meng Po. I think you often hear about me in the sun." Meng Po was smiling at Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an with a gentle expression. "This is not a good place for sightseeing. You two don''t belong here. You''d better leave as soon as possible! Don''t you see the space-time gap? I''m afraid you will lose your soul if you are sucked in carelessly "What!" Hearing Meng Po''s words, Xu Chang''an immediately became nervous: "master Meng Po, I don''t know if you have seen a little girl. She has only two spirits and six spirits." At this time, Xu Chang''an is very worried, for fear of Xie yudie''s soul what accident. In case What if the butterfly is sucked away by the space-time gap? "The soul of two souls and six spirits?" Meng Po frowned. If her soul had appeared, she would have remembered deeply, but "No Meng Po shook her head. She really has no impression, let alone today, even in the last year, she has not seen a broken soul appear! "How could it be!" Hearing Meng Po''s words, Xu Chang''an''s face became more anxious. He saw with his own eyes that the ghost messenger took Xie yudie''s soul into the passageway of the underworld. Why Disappeared? How can disappear for no reason! Hearing Meng Po''s words, one side of Ning Huan heart is also eyes light dignified. This Did someone in the hell do something? But little butterfly didn''t know anyone in the hell? No, no! There is a person and Xie yudie more or less, or a little relationship! Bai Wuchang, Xie Bi''An! He is the ancestor of Xiaodie''s Xie family! Thinking of this, Ning Huanxin''s expression changed again. "Happy!" At this time, Ning Huanxin''s back suddenly sounded a familiar voice. Ning Huan heart quickly turned around: "big brother white!" If you think of anyone, you will come. At this moment, appear in Ning happy in front of the eyes, impressively is the figure of white impermanence. "Brother Bai, why are you here? I send you a message, and you don''t return it! " Rather happy heart at this time is really happy in the heart and a little anxious. "Well." Bai Wuchang slightly lowered his eyes and said in a low tone: "I didn''t take my mobile phone with me. It fell to listen to where it is. Eight masters drink too much and still have a rest there. I came here alone first. Are you looking for Xie yudie? Come with me!" With that, Bai Wuchang turns around and opens a space-time channel with Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an. The three figures disappear in a flash. Ah? One side of Meng Po blinked curiously. Bai Wuchang is a famous flower of kaolin in the mansion. How can he look so familiar with that girl? That girl''s breath is really strange, but She is really good-looking. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Meng Po, have you seen my two friends?" At this time, the sky that a space-time gap has disappeared, you Meng and turned back. "Oh, you mean those two humans? They left with Bai Wuchang! What on earth did they come from? " Heard you Meng''s words, Meng Po asked some gossip. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 "They are the earth bowing emissaries under the throne of Qin Guang. I don''t know exactly what they do. I only know their names, one is Ning Huanxin, the other is Xu Chang''an!" You Meng one face looks at Meng Po seriously, told her all that he knows. Meng po You don''t even know what they do. You take these two human beings around the earth and say they are your friends? Well, you Meng''s upright and a tendon, in the prefecture is also famous! What else does Meng Po want to ask? Suddenly, a flash of light flashed in her mind! "You say Is that girl named Ning Huanxin "Well, yes." You Meng nodded, the name is very nice. "Don''t you think it''s a little familiar?" Meng Po frowned. Where did she hear the name? "Familiar?" You Meng a face at a loss, this name Well, it''s really familiar when you think about it! Where did you hear about it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the underworld, in the palace of the underworld. Bai Wuchang takes Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an directly to the Ming King''s palace, where Jiang Lixing lives. "Princess, your majesty, you are here!" The ghost servant in the bedroom sees the figure of Ning Huan Xin and Bai Wuchang, and salutes respectfully to the front immediately. Ning Huanxin Princess? Are you calling her? "How are the princess''s friends?" Bai Wuchang still looks cold. Hearing his question, the ghost servant immediately bowed his head and replied, "Miss Xie is resting in the side hall. Everything is fine, but She has lost her soul and soul, and seems to have lost some memory. " Is butterfly here? Hearing the dialogue between Bai Changan and the ghost servant, Xu Chang''an''s eyes lit up immediately. But rather happy heart immediately suddenly looked at white Impermanence: "this, is..." "Yes, your Highness has arranged everything from the beginning." Bai Wuchang shows a rare smile. How could Jiang Lixing really let Ning Huanxin lose his best friend? "No wonder." Rather happy heart of a burst of excitement, a burst of sweet. No wonder Jiang Lixing told himself that if he had a chance to go to the local government, he would let him go to find black and white impermanence. It turns out that Ning Huan Xin gently pursed her lips and then took a deep breath: "he really is Yes He did not say everything too clearly, but Jiang Li did all his heart and Ning Huan felt it. Jiang Lixing will always make everything the best for everyone. "Shall we go to the side hall now?" Rather happy to return to God, looking at white impermanence, light of the mouth. "Well, come with me." White impermanence sent the ghost servant on one side and went forward with Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an. ** the netherworld palace of King Guangqin is the largest and most spacious and luxurious palace in the underworld. It''s obviously full of Yin Qi here, but Ning Huan Xin can''t feel a trace of cold here, and she even feels warm and harmonious. For this is where ah hang lives and his home. His home is her home. "This way." Bai Wuchang leads the way in front of him, and soon brings Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an to the door of a side hall. "Miss Xie is in there." White impermanence stopped the pace, turned to look at Ning happy and Xu Chang''an light language. Speaking of Xie yudie and he still have some origin, so this time, Jiang Lixing specially found Bai Wuchang and told him to do it well. And this time the matter from the beginning to the end, it is indeed white impermanence do it all by himself. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 Xie yudie is destined to have such a disaster. Although she has not finished her life, she has to go to the local government. What a blessing in disguise? This may be the best fate for butterfly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother Xu, go ahead first." Ning Huan heart at this time back to God, suddenly turned to look at the side of Xu Chang''an low mouth. Maybe This time should be reserved for brother Xu and Xiaodie. As long as you know that Xiaodie is safe and sound, you''d better be happy! "Well, then I''ll go in!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xu Chang''an took a deep breath, this just Mou Guang seriously walked in. At this time, he did not want to affectation what, did not lose, how to know to have the beautiful? Life, the total experience of sorrow and joy, separation, separation and death. Jiang Lixing told Ning Huanxin before that this calamity might affect Xie yudie''s life and bring her happiness. Now, Ning Huanxin finally understands that the happiness of Xie yudie is Xu Chang''an. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why don''t you go in?" Bai Wuchang on one side looked at Ning Huanxin in surprise, because when Jiang Lixing ordered him to do this, he told Bai Wuchang that this Miss Xie was a very important person to Ning Huanxin. "Let them talk first. I''m not in a hurry." Ning Huan Xin turned his head and looked at Bai Wuchang with a smile: "big brother Bai, is this where ah Xing lives in the underworld? Can I go to his bedroom if you show me around? " "Of course, my Lord said," this is your home. Just do whatever you want. " White impermanence said to walk slowly forward, rather happy to follow him behind, white impermanence side walk low to Ning happy heart introduction. After all, the temple of Hades is really big. "My Lord, he has always lived here alone." White impermanence came to the bedroom door when suddenly stopped. "Happy, do you know?" Bai Wuchang raised his eyes and looked at Ning. His voice suddenly became low and serious: "before, adults were like ruthless killing machines in our eyes. They were really terrible. The evil spirit on him made the other nine princes afraid to speak out loud." The former king of Qin Guang was the first God of killing in this dungeon. In other words, who dare not stir up the ghost in the four directions. Because he really is no matter god Buddha ghost demon, anything dares to kill, a word not to see blood! And now "Since you''ve been with adults, he''s changed, he''s become sentimental, he''s been a lot more gentle." Black and white impermanence, including many high-level Fengdu City, they all really feel that Jiang Lixing has changed and become very unreasonable! And let him have such a change of the person, is Ning Huan Xin. Therefore, the name Ning Huanxin is familiar to both Mencius and Youmeng, because several other Hades always talk about giving thanks to Ning Huanxin. It is she who gives the whole hell a new look and makes the murderous king of Qin Guang suppress his evil spirit. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "So he used to be so scary?" Hearing Bai Wuchang''s words, Ning Huan Xin was a little surprised and blinked hard. Although her memory of Jiang Lixing is also cold, do not love to speak of the film emperor adults, but it is not unreasonable to kill machines? In the end In the past few years, thousands of years, how did Jiang Lixing come through? All of a sudden, Ning Huanxin felt that she had no memory. She could keep reincarnation. In those reincarnations, she could live every life carefree and live a completely new life of her own. But Jiang Lixing always remembers her, remembers everything, a person endures the loneliness, the lonely heart yearns to meet with her again. Thousands of years! Thousands of years! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 In Jiang Lixing''s bedroom, the color is very single, all are blue. White impermanence takes rather happy heart to bedroom door, he does not dare to enter. Are you kidding? Even though his Highness has become more approachable than before, he is still the king of Qin Guang! Who dares to step into this place, except Ning? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin walked slowly into the bedroom. Although everything in the room looked dull and gray, she felt very comfortable. This is the character of Jiang Lixing, persistent and single-minded. She did not know that she went to Jiang Lixing''s bed and saw a big black book beside his bed. Ning Huan Xin was a little curious. She could not help but sit down slowly and open the book. It was a photo album? The book is full of photos of Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin. These group photos are Ning Huanxin saw the first group photo on the first page, and the whole person was stunned. It was the first time they met in Jingxin temple. At that time, rather happy to see their male god, excited to go to take a picture, the result Jiang Lixing took a picture and left. Later, Ning Huanxin was still confused for a long time. In the second photo, two people in the same apron are in the kitchen, posing a very intimate and happy posture. After their love affair was made public, Jiang Lixing specially took it and put it on his microblog. Since then, there has been a group photo almost every day. The third, the fourth Ning Huan heart with a smile stroking those group photos, the canthus of the eyes slowly some moist. Although she has always felt that she loves Jiang Lixing very much, her life is very happy. But at this moment, she knew that she didn''t love enough. He loves her, always more than she loves him, so much more. Slowly closed the black book, rather happy carefully put it back in place. After all Everything that can be put on the bed by their own master is absolutely the most beloved thing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ White impermanence did not wait for too long outside, soon rather happy from Jiang Lixing''s bedroom. "Come on, let''s go back to the side hall." Ning Huan heart gently open his mouth, at this time, Xu Chang''an and small spy film should have finished speaking, right? "Well." White impermanence nodded, quietly followed in the Ning happy behind. ** Hades hall, the gate of the side hall. When Ning Huan Xin walked to the door, he felt for a moment, and then walked slowly in. At this time, Xie yudie and Xu Chang''an in the room are sitting at a long table talking about something. Seeing Ning Huan Xin come in, Xie yudie stands up quickly and quickly walks to Ning Huanxin''s eyes. "Xiaoxiaoxin, wuwuwu, scared me! I thought I''d never see you again Xie yudie said, holding Ning Huanxin in her hands. "OK, it''s OK. It''s OK." Ning Huanxin smiles at Xie yudie and takes a look at Xu Chang''an. Xu Chang''an''s expression was a little strange. He looked at Ning and said, "Xiaodie, she I don''t remember what happened recently. " "Well?" Ning Huan heart a Zheng, surprised at Xie yudie. "Well, elder brother Xu is right. I really don''t remember. I don''t know how confused I am. I will die." Xie yudie doesn''t know why she died or how she died, or even Who is Zhou Han? She can''t remember. She forgot this memory and Zhou Han. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 Ning Huan Xin hears Xie yudie and Xu Chang''an''s words, she can''t help but frown, and turns her head to look at the white impermanence not far away: "big brother Bai, what''s going on in the end? Can Xiaodie''s memory be restored?" In fact It should be a good thing for Xiaodie to forget these things. After all Zhou Han is no longer here. If she remembers everything, it will only add sorrow. Ning Huan Xin would rather Xie yudie not remember anything, but afraid that after she returned to the sun, she would think of everything again. "This..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Bai Wuchang looked at Ning Huanxin with a face of regret: "Miss Xie was brought into the underworld by the ghost messenger because of her incomplete soul. So when she passed through the two boundary channels, her spirit was injured, and her lost memory may never come back." Lost that memory forever? "Xiaodie, it''s all my fault. If I didn''t..." At this time, Xu Changan stood up with a face of remorse, but Xie yudie interrupted him. "Brother Xu, why is it your fault? If you didn''t leave my soul and soul, I would have died? " Although Xie yudie didn''t know how she died, when she came here, those ghost messengers told her that she should have died, but her friends left her soul and soul and arranged a soul resurrection array for her. And the ghost of the underworld, and xiaohuanxin are friends. They only give her a chance to return to the sun after seeing her face! In any case, it is Xu Chang''an and Ning Huanxin''s credit! "Happy, I didn''t expect that you still know people from the underworld. You are really good. How many secrets do you have?" Perhaps because of forgetting the feelings and the unpleasant things, Xie yudie became the original gossip and heartless Miss Xie. "I actually..." Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know how to say it. She really has a lot of secrets, and her secrets, except for Jiang Lixing, others don''t know. "Happy, the ghost servants here just called you princess? You won''t be Know Lord Hades? " At this time, Xu Chang''an also looked forward to Ning Huanxin. Now Xie yudie is all right. He is relieved. He thinks twice about what he is interested in. He thinks it is too strange. "Please, tell them." At this time, Bai Wuchang said again: "when I send them back to the sun, they will lose all the memories in the hell." After all, the two worlds are different. There is an insurmountable gap between the sun and the underworld. And that kind of thing? No wonder Chiang Kai Shek has been so bold in his work this time. "Well, I''ll tell you, don''t be surprised." Ning Huanxin cleared his throat on purpose and looked at Xie yudie and Xu Chang''an with a smile: "the place where we are now is the bedroom of King Qin Guang, the first palace of the underworld. His name is Jiang, Li, Xing Xu Changan: Xie yudie Xu Chang''an and Xie yudie are willing to believe that Ning Huanxin said that she had made contact with people in the underworld, or that she had an adventure before, and met the ghost and ghost General of the underworld only by the wrong circumstances. These reasons and stories are willing to believe by Xu Chang''an and Xie yudie. After all, in their eyes, Ning Huanxin is a family man, a genius and a monk. And Jiang Lixing He''s just an actor. He''s the eldest young master of the Jiang family. He doesn''t even have any accomplishments. He, how could he be his Highness the Hades! "Little joy." After a long time, Xie yudie finally responded: "I''ll go! Your husband is Hades www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 "Ha." Seeing Xie yudie''s exaggerated face, he smiles at her gently and happily. "Yes, my husband is Hades This is a thing that makes her feel very proud, not because of Jiang Lixing''s identity, but because of his love. "Wow, wow, developed! Developed! Jiang Lixing, er, I mean is the Lord Hades in? Can you take me to see Naihe bridge, Fengdu city? By the way, there are Sansheng stones. It is said that you can see one''s own karma on Sansheng stone! I don''t know which one belongs to me. Where is he Xie yudie is more excited than just now. On the other hand, Xu Chang''an was dazzled by Ning Huanxin''s heavy bomb - JIANG Lixing was not an ordinary person! He is the king of Qin Guang in the underworld! This Is the world really illusory? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Ning Huanxin was bombed by Xie yudie. She could only sigh: "ah hang, he is closed recently. You can''t see him. What''s more What can I see in the underworld Although I''d rather like to see "No harm." At this time, Bai Wuchang suddenly said: "in fact, Naihe bridge, Fengdu City, even Sansheng stone, ordinary ghosts can''t enter, but you can." With that, Bai Wuchang slowly took out a token from his arms. "This is the order of the Lord of the underworld. With this token, you can enter and visit anywhere in the whole hell! Of course, you only have one day, because it is not suitable for Miss Xie''s soul to leave the body for too long. And... " Bai Wuchang''s words have not finished, suddenly, from behind came a deep voice. "I said Xiaobai, you traitor, you slipped out alone when I was drunk!" At this time, black impermanence strides, a face serious appeared in front of several people. "Brother black, long time no see!" Rather happy to see the black impermanence figure, immediately smile and he said hello. "Well, dear, you''ve become beautiful again after a period of time!" With that, Hei Wuchang quickly walked over, pulled Bai Wuchang aside, and whispered with him -- "Xiaobai, do you agree to be a partner for life? Why don''t you take me on this mission? Eight ye said he was very sad Black impermanence looks at white impermanence accusing. "I told you that I had something to do today. I was waiting for the news. You had to take me to drink and hide my mobile phone. Do you blame me?" White impermanence a face light, tone indifferent retort. Black impermanence Is there such a thing? Well, it seems Is that what''s going on? "Cough, that Then you can''t come back by yourself and don''t call me! " Black impermanence feels so pitiful, eight Ye is so clever and powerful, loyal and courageous! He was abandoned by his companion. "You are drunk like a pig. Who can wake you up?" white impermanence has been unable to make complaints about it. "Even if, even so..." Black impermanence also wanted to say something. Bai Wuchang suddenly raised his hand and put the order of Hades in his hand into black impermanence''s hand: "ah, here you are. You can take Mr. Xu and Miss Xie around to have a look around. I have something to do with my happy heart!" "What, what?" Black impermanence has not responded, white impermanence has left with rather happy. "Xiaodie, brother Xu, you can follow brother black. He is very reliable!" Ning Huanxin gave a special advice before leaving. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 "OK, little joy, you are assured, I will protect your friends! " at this time, the task on his shoulder is heavy. "Happy, don''t worry about us! We won''t get you and Jiang in trouble! " Xieyudi is really happy at this time -- a day tour of prefecture government! There are such good things in the world. Even if she goes back to the sun and loses all her memory, it is worth it! Xu Chang''an has not spoken, as if not yet from the huge shock to respond. Xie yudie actually accepted the setting of Jiang Lixing as the king of Qin and Guang so simple? It''s totally unscientific! Xuchangan, however, took a good half of his energy to accept the impact of the reality. A day tour of Prefecture? He seems to be a little bit more forward to it. But, I don''t know where Bai impermanence is going with joy? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Bai impermanence has taken Ning Huanxin to another place. It is a remote and quiet place in the local government. Far away, Ning Huanxin sees a small courtyard, ancient buildings. "Go in and have a look." Bai impermanence stood not far away from the courtyard. "Well." Ning Huanxin nodded, and walked up to the gate of the courtyard. Before entering the door, he saw the familiar figure in the yard, saying that he would follow the customs. Although the prefecture''s major systems are very high-tech, but the ghosts and ghosts here are still used to wearing robes or armor. At this time, the man in the yard was wearing a white robe, sitting in a quiet book on a wooden chair. Maybe he heard the footsteps, and the man lifted his eyes slightly, and then a flash of light flashed in the clear eyes. "Happy!" "Brother!" Ning Huan subconsciously accelerated the pace, and suddenly fell into Gu Xiao''s arms. For a while, Gu Xiao was thin. Well, his spirit looks good. "Brother, are you OK here? What about sister Qiu Han? " Ning Huan Xin asked Gu Xiaoyi with concern. "Well, I''m all right. Qiu Han is also very good. She is still practicing. I came out ahead of schedule today. Happy, how did you come? Did Jiang Li take you here? " Although Gu Xiao had no sense of hostility to Jiang Li before, he had to admit that the Lord Ming had taken care of them very attentively and carefully. "Ah hang he He has a very important thing to do with the practice. " Speaking of this, I prefer to have a little heavy face. "What''s wrong?" Feeling the difference of Ning''s joy, Gu Xiao immediately pulled her hand, and let her sit aside, and asked about it. "Is there anything wrong? "And the big brother." "Brother..." Rather, he hesitated and said the gossip about Jiang Li''s actions in the past two days. "I don''t know who that person is, and why he pretends to be a good actor. In fact, I am not afraid of gossip or rumors. I just worry, because this closing up is very important to ADB. I am afraid he will be distracted and have an accident!" This is actually the place where Ning is most worried about. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Someone pretended to be Jiang Li? When I heard Ning Huanxin, Gu Xiao was surprised. But soon, Gu Xiao calmed down. "The man you said must have a lot to do with Jiang Li Xing, even That man should have known that Jiang Li would not be in Yanjing at this time, and that no matter what he did, Jiang Li Xing could not appear! " Because of such confidence, that person will be so confident! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 Gu Xiao''s words, Ning Huan Xin also very agree. The man I must know that Jiang Lixing has been closed to the outside world recently. I''m afraid he is also very clear about his real identity. In fact, there is one thing, Ning Huan Xin did not tell Gu Xiao. Even the figure of that man is very similar to Jiang Lixing. Ning Huanxin suspected that the man had a lot to do with Jiang Lixing, and even He should know himself, too. To be exact, he should have known himself in previous life! "Honey, what are you going to do about it? Making scandals has little impact on other aspects besides performing arts. Why do those people make such a fuss about it? " Gu Xiao spoke again at this time. He was a little suspicious. What good is it for that man to pretend to be Chiang Kai Shek? "Now I''m not sure. When I get back, it may be clear." Ning chuckled at Gu Xiao and said, "let me worry about you. In fact, there should be no big deal. Ah Xing will come back soon after he closed up. What else can he do in this world?" "Well, that''s true." Gu Xiao nodded. He never denied the ability and strength of Jiang Lixing. "With Jiang Lixing to take care of you, elder brother is very relieved." Even if something happened to him in the future, Gu Xiao didn''t have to worry about Ning Huanxin. He believed that only Jiang Lixing was around her and would never allow anyone to bully her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huanxin chatted with Gu Xiao for a while, and Gu Xiao went to see Lin Qiuhan, because Lin Qiuhan''s practice place was very special. Except for Gu Xiao, who had a master servant relationship with her, outsiders could not enter. Rather happy heart comes out from that small courtyard, white impermanence still a face indifferent stand outside the gate. "Finished talking?" White impermanence saw rather happy one eye: "not easy to come to the prefecture, do you want to go to Fengdu city to turn around?" Fengdu city Rather happy heart hesitated for a while: "don''t know black elder brother took small butterfly and big brother Xu where to go?" "They should have gone to Naihe bridge and Sansheng stone. Are you interested in Sansheng stone, too White impermanence looks at rather happy heart to ask a sentence. Sansheng stone, predestined Sansheng. It is said that anyone can see his third life love on Sansheng stone. "I''m not going to see it." Rather Huan heart smile, she does not need to see, also know where the love of life. "Then let''s go to Fengdu city. I happen to have some old friends who miss you very much." Most of the ghost friends in the local government wechat group live in Fengdu city. White impermanence said, while taking out his mobile phone: "happy, to here, we should be entertaining you!" "Ha ha." Seeing Bai Wuchang shake her mobile phone, Ning Huanxin is happy. She also subconsciously takes out her mobile phone. Because of the underworld system, Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone can still be used even in the underworld. She directly opened the wechat group and sent a message - dead run: friends, I''m going to Fengdu, please accept the wind and dust! Drowning Ghost: honey, don''t scare me! Are you kidding? Hanging Ghost: happy, what happened? Don''t look for black and white impermanence to think of a way! Toilet girl: I don''t think you are short-lived! Are you kidding? Hungry ghost: Although we are going to get together in Fengdu City, I don''t feel happy. The one who runs the trap Did everyone think she was "dead"? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 Ning Huanxin is playful at this time. She shakes her head at Bai Wuchang, who is about to explain. Then she sends a message in the group again -- dead running tricks: wuwuwu, in short, it''s very complicated. Who can pick me up? I''m not familiar with Fengdu city. Toilet girl: I have time. I''ll pick you up! Hanging Ghost: I''ll go too. Faceless Ghost: I didn''t see you last time. I can see you this time. Although I don''t go out for a long time, I have a local navigation system! Drowning Ghost: how can such a big thing be without me? Hungry ghost: when I finish this package, I will go out immediately! Run the Dragon trap: good, then we will meet at the gate of Fengdu city! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan heart put away the mobile phone, a look up to see white impermanence standing on one side looking at himself. "What''s the matter?" Ning Huan Xin was a little hairy to him. "It''s OK. Let me tell you something about Fengdu city. Fengdu city is also called ghost city in your Yang. As the name suggests, it is the place where ghosts live. In fact, many people will reincarnate after they die. For thousands of years, there have been countless dead souls in the world, but there are always some people who do not want to reincarnate and cannot reincarnate. These people become ghosts after their death According to the characteristics of these people''s death, Fengdu city is divided into dozens of regions, such as the faceless ghost. He just has no desire and no desire for life, so he lives in the Tenth District of Fengdu City, where all the ghosts gathered are the same as him. Xia Jinling and Nan Yu can''t stop their obsession Fengdu city is still repeating the way of death in the sun. What they are locked in is the third district, where all of them are haunted by ghosts. They prefer to repeat death all the time, rather than endure pain all the time, and refuse to put down or forget. " White impermanence''s voice is very indifferent, but listen to in rather happy ear, actually a little uncomfortable. She knew that Nan Yu committed suicide. The hanged ghost had to endure a long time of repeated hanging before entering the underworld. After entering the underworld, she could not forget the past even after drinking Mengpo soup, so In Fengdu City, she has been repeating a series of actions at the moment of death, which should have been several years, right? In the end What kind of feelings support them and make them suffer so much? On weekdays, everyone talks and laughs in the wechat group, which looks very happy. But Ning Huanxin actually knows that these ghosts who can''t be reincarnated have a story more important than life. "I''ve just cheated them, isn''t it a little too much?" Rather happy heart a little guilty. "Don''t worry, people should be very happy to know that you cheated them!" White impermanence comforted rather happy one: "because in our heart, you are our friend, we all hope you live well." Only dead people know how hard it is to live well and how extravagant it is. "Well." Rather happy heart nodded. "Let''s go!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bai Wuchang takes Ning Huanxin to Fengdu city. On the way, he does not use magic. Instead, he introduces some buildings and places of the underworld to Ning Huanxin at the same time. On the way, I also met many ghost errands and ghost generals. At this time, Ning Huan Xin didn''t know that the news that he came to the local government had already spread among the local government officials www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 Local government official group - Meng Po: Ten Star alarm! Ning Huan Xin is coming! You Meng: Well, Ning Huan Xin is coming. I saw it. It''s so beautiful. Meng po Can''t you be serious at this time? The last sentence is superfluous. Niutou: would you rather be happy? How can I feel familiar with this name? Ma Mian: who''s not familiar with your memory? Lu judge: Meng Po, what does the Ten Star alarm mean? Cui Bian: Lu Pin, have you drunk again? Don''t you recognize the name? King of five senses: this name is very familiar to me! King of Chu River: I took a nap in the afternoon and woke up to see such a powerful news! Meng Po, tell this king, where is Ning Huan Xin? Did you go to Jiang Lixing''s Hades hall? King of five senses: I''ll take it. I remember it! Ning Huanxin is Jiang Lixing''s fiance! Lu judge: that''s really a ten star alarm. Don''t be so cynical, grandma Meng? Meng Po: I saw Miss Ning together with you Meng in Naihe bridge. Later she was taken away by Bai Wuchang! King of five senses: did Xiaobai take people away? Who can help me locate Xiaobai? Where is he now? King of Chu River: ouch, I have another batch of evil spirits. I''ll deal with them first! Cui: Lu, Zhong Kui wants you to drink! King of five senses ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hell, hell. This place Yin Qi than the Naihe bridge, there is no less than! Around the ghost gas, overcast fog, in Ning Huanxin''s eyes appeared a large courtyard, pure black, above written "ghost gate" three characters. Only when you enter the gate of hell can you truly enter the underworld. And this ghost gate is also the only way to Fengdu city. At this time, there are countless souls queuing in front of the ghost gate. Some souls are alone, some are in groups, and more are new ghosts brought by ghost messengers. Rather happy to follow white impermanence, two people did not intend to use what privilege, just quietly followed in the end of the team. But at this time, suddenly there are two figures, the general wind rushed over. "Xiaobai, is this miss Ning?" "Xiaobai, Laoniu, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" The two men who suddenly rushed to the scene were naturally bull headed and horse faced. They happened to be two people on duty today, leading a team to guard the ghost gate. Just a group of people were still chatting happily in the group, but suddenly a group of people were gone. Ma Mian''s brain turned fast, and he immediately opened the mobile phone positioning. The civil servants in Fengdu city were all in the same system, and they could accurately locate each other''s position. In this way, it is convenient for everyone to get together and work more effectively when there is an accident. It''s a coincidence to say that as soon as the horse''s face is positioned, he finds that Bai Changchang is heading for the gate of ghosts! Therefore, he and Niutou had been staring at him for a long time. As soon as he saw Bai Wuchang and Ning Qingxin''s figure, they rushed over immediately. "Hello, Miss Ning. I''m Niu tou." "I''m horse face!" Well. In fact, they don''t introduce themselves. Ning Huanxin also knows who they are. It''s very easy to recognize and has its own characteristics. "Hello, I''d rather be happy!" Ning Huan heart feel the two ghosts will be incomparable enthusiasm for their own, she also immediately smile a reply. "Miss Ning, how did you come to the underworld? You''re not dead. " At this time, Niutou took a look at Ning Huanxin. He was sure that Ning Huanxin was still alive and well! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 "What nonsense, old cow! Who are you miss dangning? How could she die? " One side of the horse heard the cow''s words, immediately stepped on his foot, then smiling at Ning Huanxin: "he can''t speak, Miss Ning, you don''t care! There is a good saying, the earth is my home, we should love it! Miss Ning came here, just go home. Are you going to Fengdu city? Come on, come on, this is the only way Ning Huanxin Is there a relationship between the local government and the local government? "Well, thank you." Ning Huanxin was not polite to them. She knew very well that people were so enthusiastic about themselves, not because of themselves, but because of Jiang Lixing. Smoothly entered the ghost gate, niutouma Mian Ning Huanxin sent out good far, this just turned back. "What do you think, Niu?" On the way back, Ma asked his partner subconsciously. "Well, you Meng is right. It''s really beautiful." The ox head made a definite answer. Horse noodles He knew he shouldn''t have asked such a difficult question! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ghost gate is not far away from Feng capital city, this way, Ning Huan heart feel like opening plug-in. All kinds of ghosts, ghosts and gods, all brush in front of Ning Huanxin''s eyes brush a sense of existence. This is rich Ning Huanxin''s knowledge. She really doesn''t know that there are so many ghost generals in the hell! After walking for a while, the gate of Fengdu city is already close in front of us. Unlike other places in the prefecture, there is no ghost around Fengdu city. It looks like a tourist attraction. The gate is very grand and the wall is very high. The whole city looks magnificent and has a sense of age! There are not many ghosts in and out of Fengdu city gate. You should know that the ghosts who can enter Fengdu city are those with deep obsession. In fact, such ghosts can not be seen every day. Moreover, Fengdu city is only allowed to enter and not go out. Those ghosts living in Fengdu City, if it is not the mid Yuan Festival and other important festivals in the prefecture, they can not leave Fengdu city. Bai Wuchang brings Ning Huanxin to the gate of Fengdu city. The gate is open, and from afar, Ning Huanxin has seen several familiar figures - Xia Jinling, Yan Xiaofei, Nan Yu, as well as the faceless ghost. They are all here! Rather happy can not help but step up the pace, into the city. This Fengdu city is only the soul body can enter, but because of Ning Huanxin''s special identity, he used the physical body to enter Fengdu city smoothly. Just in the moment of entering the city gate, some fragments flashed in Ning Xin''s mind, and her heart was in a trance. She seems to be What did you think of again. It was only a moment later that all the images disappeared. "Happy!" At this time, Xia Jinling and several of them all gathered around Ning Huanxin and inquired about Ning Huanxin''s situation. Ning Huan Xin naturally can not continue to deceive everyone. "I''m sorry, I cheated you. In fact, I came to the underworld by using Xuanmen technique. I have to go back to the sun before midnight." Ning Huan heart took a deep breath, a face embarrassed to admit the mistake. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, several people suddenly did not speak. The atmosphere is a little strange. Ning Huanxin is ready to be blamed by everyone. Who let her play jokes? Who knows, at this time, everyone looked relieved. "Good, good, you''re still alive." Xia Jinling was the first to speak with a smile. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 "Happy, you scared me to death again!" Yan Xiaofei heard Ning Huanxin''s words, and immediately showed an exaggerated expression on one side. Nanyu, who has always been high and cold, also looks at Ning Huanxin and smiles slightly. In fact, on the way to Nanyu, Nan Yu is still worried because she just asked Ning Huanxin to take care of Nanxiao and resolve his doom some days ago. As a result, Ning Huanxin came to the local government not long ago. Nan Yu is really worried. He is afraid because of Nanxiao''s affairs, which implicates Ning Huanxin. "Thank you. I wish you wouldn''t be angry with me." At this time, rather happy eye light turned a circle, and finally fell on a face with a mask. "Faceless?" Ning Huanxin smiles at the faceless ghost. At the last party, the faceless ghost did not show up. This time, it was their first real meeting. "Hello." Hearing Ning Xin''s words, the faceless ghost took the initiative to step forward and said hello to her. The mask of the faceless ghost is the whole mask, with no eyes and mouth exposed, because he has no facial features, and the ghost does not need to breathe at all. "I haven''t introduced myself. My name is gomer." The voice of the faceless was very low. "Gomer? It''s a nice name Ning Huan Xin smiles. "Well, since we have arrived at Fengdu, let''s walk around with our hearts!" At this time, Xia Jinling suggested that the time they could go out every day was limited. Several people with Ning Huanxin were wandering in the streets of Fengdu city. At this time, Ning Huanxin found that Fengdu city looked like the world, but the shops on the street were more retro. It looked like a movie and TV city shooting ancient costume drama. However, the film and television city is the background of public props, and here is a real city of ten thousand years! There are many shops on the street, and there are all kinds of things to sell. However, the supplies of the underworld are always scarce. There are certainly not as many styles as in the sun. In particular, the food in the underworld is very simple. Ning Huanxin finally understand why there is a group of food! To be able to find someone to buy food in the sun is really the first happiness event for ghosts in the hell. "There''s nothing to eat here." We originally wanted to give Ning Huanxin a clean sweep and a big meal, but at the thought of the gap between the earth and the sun, they still gave up. I''d rather like the taste here. I really can''t get used to it. "Dear, you seldom come here. How can you bring some local specialties back?" When Yan Xiaofei came to the door of a shop, he suddenly stopped and said, "we have a kind of Yin eating grass in the underworld. You certainly don''t have it in the sun. This Yin eating grass can devour Yin Qi, so it will be pulled out by ghosts and used for cooking. Of course, because it absorbs a lot of Yin Qi, it is good for our spirit body, but it is not good, and its taste is really bad. But this kind of grass is different in your Yang, because it can absorb Yin Qi, as long as you plant Yin eating grass In a place with strong Yin Qi, after a period of time, the Yin Qi in that place will be sucked up and returned to normal. Even if you are an ordinary family in the sun, raising a few shade eating grasses will help to remove the Yin Qi in and around the room, which is good for many people! " Yan Xiaofei said that he was right. Ning Huan Xin could not help nodding when he heard his words: "this Yin grass is very good to listen to! But Can I take it to the sun? Can it survive in the sun? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 "Don''t worry, this shop has seeds for eating shady grass. I''ll buy them for you when I give them to you as a gift." Yan Xiaofei has already rushed to the shop, leaving a group of people with complicated faces - this guy is very smart today! Because the seeds of shade grass are really cheap! A local government points can buy a big bag! In fact, it''s not that everyone is reluctant to spend points. It''s really hard to earn points in the first Prefecture. There are too few things that can be used in the second place! But since Yan Xiaofei has bought gifts, can''t other people be empty handed? "Honey, I have a present for you, too." It''s a pity that he didn''t go out of the house once again as a ghost. This time, after all, it was the first time to meet Ning Huanxin. In fact, before he went out, he took a gift and prepared to give it to Ning Huanxin. The faceless ghost put a small box in Ning Huan''s hand. "I''ll open it when you get back to the sun. I hope I''ll give you a surprise." "Well, thank you." The faceless ghost didn''t say what his gift was, which made everyone look curious. However, he was obedient and put it away without opening it. Since it is the intention of others, tell yourself to go back and open again, Ning Huan Xin will not open in advance. "In fact, you don''t have to be so polite. I also know that many things in the underworld can''t be brought to the sun. I understand your wishes. Really, I have received your wishes, and I am very grateful." Ning Huan Xin didn''t want to let everyone spend money, but Xia Jinling and Nan Yu prepared gifts for Ning Huanxin, but they all learned the routine of faceless ghosts and put them in the box, so that Ning Huanxin could take them back and look at them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The time to get together is always very fast. Ning Huanxin has been around Fengdu city for most of the time. She has seen a lot of local customs and buildings. Because of the limited time, she leaves with Bai Wuchang. Bai Wuchang directly applies magic arts and takes Ning Huanxin to the Ming King''s palace where Jiang Lixing is strict. When the two returned to the Hades hall, Hei Wuchang had not brought Xie yudie and Xu Chang''an back. Ning Huan Xin simply went to Jiang Lixing''s bedroom. in the bedroom, Ninghuan took out his mobile phone, opened the album, turned over his own picture and Jiang Li''s line, and landed his official account again. In the underworld, although her special system can be connected to the network, the signal is not very good. at this time, the official account of Ningxin and the official account of Jiang Li were all crowded by many fans and watching the lively eating melon crowd. Jiang Lixing''s last micro blog was sent a long time ago. There were a lot of hits and comments, but now it''s even more popular! And Ning Huanxin''s microblog is no better. In fact, at this time, Cui Can should be able to deal with it. Even if it''s not convenient for him to come forward, he will contact Lin Chu or Ning Xinxin at the first time. After all, Cui Can is a very qualified agent. But now Cui can''t do anything. Ning Huanxin remembers that Han zishang told himself that he couldn''t contact Cui can. Is What happened to Trevor? This matter, rather happy will not let her continue to develop, when she goes back, she must deal with this in advance. When Ning Huan''s heart is heavy, black impermanence has brought Xie yudie and Xu Chang''an back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 Although Hei Wuchang was not as smart as Bai Wuchang, he did not dare to walk around in the Hades'' dormitory, nor did he dare to enter Jiang Lixing''s bedroom without authorization. But black impermanence outside the bedroom and rather happy heart said a, rather happy heart know Xie yudie they come back, nature immediately walked out. She saw Xie yudie and Xu Chang''an in the corridor at the first sight. Their looks were strange. "What''s the matter?" Rather happy looking at Xie yudie curiously asked. "No, nothing." Thank you very much, miss. That''s weird. Ning Huan heart and looked at Xu Chang''an, Xu Chang''an also subconsciously dropped his head, escaped Ning Huan Xin''s line of sight. Ning Huanxin These two people, strange! "It''s too late, my dear. You''ll get ready and I''ll send you away directly!" At this time, Bai Wuchang whispered with Ning Huan Xin. "Well." Rather happy nodded, little butterfly is OK, she is at ease, there is a big stall in the sun, waiting for her to deal with it. With Bai Wuchang''s help, the process for the three to go back is much simpler. Bai Wuchang can directly open the channel between the two worlds, and let Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an take Xie yudie''s soul directly back to their home. At this time, white impermanence is ready, he slowly cast his own magic, slowly opened the two boundary channels. Old brother Bai Ning turned around and nodded at the black channel! We are going back now! " "Well, xiaohuanxin, remember to keep in touch." Hei Wuchang laughs like a flower. How can he do this task without merit or hardship? When Lord Hades comes back, he can get a lot of benefits. It''s better to let himself go for a walk in the sun. For the delicious food, wine and beauty, the eighth master has been yearning for it! "Well, let''s go! Xiaodie, brother Xu, let''s go Rather happy heart said, already a foot into the channel. "Thank you very much. I''ll see you later." At this time, Xu Chang''an salutes and says goodbye to the black-and-white impermanence, and Xie yudie suddenly grabs Xu Changan''s clothes. "Xu Brother Xu, do you think we will forget everything when we go back to the sun? " Xie yudie''s voice is very small, some hesitant and uneasy. "Well, yes." Xu Chang''an dropped his eyes and answered softly. "Then you Can you... " Xie yudie''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. At this time, the space-time tunnel suddenly becomes bigger, swallowing all the three people''s figures in it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuhai mountain, home care. Suddenly, the light in the room flickered, and the old man Gu, who had been concentrating on the battle, suddenly opened his eyes. At this time, the air in the room suddenly changed sharply. A whirlpool appeared in the air, and then two figures suddenly appeared in front of Mr. Gu. These two figures, of course, are Ning Huan Xin and Xu Chang''an, and Xie yudie''s soul is floating there in a transparent state. Her soul has just come back and is immediately inhaled into her body. "Happy, Chang''an!" Seeing Ning Huan Xin and Xu Chang''an come back safely with Xie yudie''s soul, Gu immediately put away his spiritual power and stood up slowly! "Are you all right? What are the dangers of this trip? " "No, grandfather. Everything is going well for us." Ning Huan Xin smiles and answers, while Xu Chang''an on the side frowns because In his mind, the trip to the underworld was a blank! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 What happened in hell? How do you find the soul of Xiaodie? Xu Chang''an doesn''t remember these things. "Happy, we..." Xu Chang''an suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. Before he finished speaking, he was pulled aside by Ning Huanxin: "brother Xu, don''t you remember the things in the prefecture?" Ning Huanxin asked Xu Chang''an in a low voice. "Yes, I have no memory of the things in the hell, don''t you You too? " Xu Changan subconsciously looks at Ning Huanxin. "Well." Ning Huan nodded subconsciously: "maybe it''s because the earth and the sun are not in the same world, so we can''t bring back the memory of that world? In short Let''s not talk about it, lest my grandfather worry about it. Since all the butterflies are back, we will be considered as having achieved our merits and virtues! " "Well, not bad." Xu Chang''an heard rather happy words, immediately nodded. At this time, Gu had already sat by the bed and felt Xie yudie''s pulse. "Well, there''s nothing wrong with Xie''s girl. Chang''an, happy, you must have consumed a lot of spiritual power. Go and have a rest. My grandfather is just here to continue meditating, and you can also watch Xie yudie." "Thank you very much." It was already midnight. Ning Huanxin didn''t consume much spiritual power, but she had other things to do. But Xu Chang''an just returned from the underworld. After all, he has gone two worlds. His body does not adapt to it. Knowing that Xie yudie is all right, Xu Chang''an can have a good sleep. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin did not return to her residence, she watched Xu Chang''an go to the guest room to have a rest, and then went to the back garden of the home alone, and then took out her mobile phone and called Wuchuan. It''s been a long time. I don''t know who''s going to win and who''s going to lose, ACE and peck? Did Wu Chuan arrest ace? The phone rang a few times and was immediately connected. Wu Chuan''s deep voice came from the phone. "Better to be happy?" "Group leader Wu, I''ve just taken the time to come. You should have finished there?" Although Wuchuan and their three combinations are very strong, but on the prince level vampire, really not very good to say. Sure enough, hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wu Chuan was silent for a moment, and then he began to speak in a low voice: "Paishi was let go by ACE. At that time, we didn''t make any moves, but ace was beaten seriously by us and escaped. Now we can''t find his breath, but he''s hurt badly, and he can''t be recovered for decades or hundreds of years!" Generally, seriously injured vampires will choose to find a place to sleep, sleep for hundreds of years, until the injury is all recovered, he will not wake up. So, even if he didn''t catch or kill ace and hurt him seriously, Wu Chuan was able to finish the task. But It''s hard to avoid some regrets. It''s just so close. Ace is so cunning! "So it is. I see." Ning Huan Xin heard Wu Chuan''s words is no accident, just as PASH said, ACE is very clever, he has many tricks, if so easy to be caught and killed, Ning Huanxin will not believe it. It''s just Where would ace escape? Do you really find a place to sleep? Ning Huanxin felt a little strange in her heart. She had a strange intuition that ACE would not do that. He came to Yanjing this time to look for PASH. He was able to let him go, proving that he had put down the things he had done 500 years ago. So what is he going to do next? Is there anything else that he cares about? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 Yanjing City, an upscale apartment district. In the middle of the night, Yang a''nuan suddenly wakes up from her sleep. She has a very bad feeling at the bottom of her heart. As soon as she opens her eyes, Yang a''nuan has a pair of blue eyes. Those eyes are very strange and bright in the dark. "Elder martial brother?" Yang a warm surprised to see suddenly appeared in his bedroom ace, he is covered with blood, the smell of blood, let her feel very uncomfortable. "Elder martial brother, how did you get hurt? Where have you been all day? " Yang a''nuan sat up to help ace examine the wound, but ace gave a cold smile and stepped back slightly. "Stupid human, do you really think I am your senior brother? Your elder martial brother Zhou Han is dead. Today I sent his lover Xie yudie to accompany her. Look How good I am to him What do you say Yang a''nuan glared at the man in front of him. How could he not be a senior brother? Even if he has blue eyes, strange wings and sharp teeth, he must still be senior brother Zhou Han''s, and he can''t read wrong! "Elder martial brother, I know that you are assimilated by the vampire and don''t want to implicate me. I''m not afraid. You don''t want to be like this!" Yang also wants to persuade him. "It''s naive." Ace''s eyes flashed and suddenly approached Yang a''nuan. "Don''t you see the human soul? Look at my soul again Soul body! A few days ago, Yang a''nuan had seen the soul of "Zhou Han", but he could not see clearly. And today Yang a''nuan concentrated his mind and looked at ace''s body. Today, his body is no longer hazy. She sees a soul. And this soul is very strange, not Zhou Han! "You Yang a''nuan jumps up suddenly and subconsciously takes out his magic weapon. "You are not really a senior brother. What about my elder brother?" "I didn''t tell you, your useless elder martial brother has died, Xie yudie also went down to accompany him, next, it is you!" Ace said, suddenly body shape, sharp nails straight to Yang a warm chest. "Lin, Bing, Dou, Zhe, Ge, lie, array, Qian, Xing!" Seeing ace coming towards him, Yang a''nuan immediately whispered the nine word truth of Taoism, driving his own magic weapon! At this moment, a long sword suddenly appeared in front of Yang a''nuan. The sword ran straight to ace with the light of spirit! Ace''s face with a smile, let the spirit sword penetrate his body, his wings behind him in an instant into fly ash! Is this the power of the eastern Exorcist? Although this spiritual power is not very powerful, it is extremely pure! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With one move, ace was subdued, and Yang a''nuan was stunned -- How could she be so powerful? This is totally unscientific! "You..." Yang a''nuan frowned and looked at ace with suspicion and vigilance? What''s the plot? I, I will not sympathize with you "I, ACE, never need anyone''s sympathy and pity." Ace smiles at Yang. "I just don''t want to die in the hands of those annoying powers. If I die in your hands, it''s a clear friendship. Now, you take revenge for your elder martial brother and friends!" with that, ACE threw a thing into Yang a''nuan''s hand, which was a small package. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 "In this package, there are the things left by your baiyun temple master. Now they are all yours!" Ace spoke to Yang a''nuan. Yang a''nuan doesn''t know what''s going on with ACE, but ace knows his body very well. He has suffered a heavy injury and has barely maintained it until now. Wu Chuan and Wu Chuan thought that ace was seriously injured and escaped. In fact, ACE just didn''t want to die in Wu Chuan''s hands. At the moment of his death, he had a very strange feeling, as if something was holding him back. He thought of Zhou Han and Yang a Nuan. So, he fought for the last breath to escape, came to Zhou Han''s apartment. This may be What the eastern friars call causality. At this time, Yang a''nuan took what ace handed to her. She still didn''t believe it. She still looked at ace warily. Now Yang a''nuan finally wants to understand that this vampire is too cunning. At the beginning, he killed senior brother Zhou Han and then pretended to be him! It''s really hateful! "You don''t seem to believe me very much? But it doesn''t matter. I''m going to die. " Ace simply sat aside and let his body be covered with blood. The smell of death is spreading, and Yang a''nuan also feels it. She has a strong sense of life and death. "Are you really going to die?" Yang a''nuan was relieved at last. "My elder martial brother is so kind and sister Xiaodie is so kind. She is just a mortal. Why did you kill her? Are you all inhuman "If there''s humanity, I''m not a blood race, am I?" Ace suddenly smiles at Yang. "What would the world be like if human beings were as stupid as you?" "Shut up, you You You... " Yang a glared at the heating. She was really sad and angry at the time of the war, but at the moment, seeing that ace was about to die, her elder martial brother''s revenge, Yang a''nuan didn''t know what to do. Even if ace is dead, can elder martial brother survive? This is elder martial brother''s body! Elder martial brother can''t survive. Even sister Xiaodie Yang a warm and dispirited sitting aside, eyes full of sadness, a drop of tears along her cheek flow down. "Don''t you take revenge? Why cry? " Humans are really complex creatures. Ace looked at Yang a''nuan and asked a low question. At this time, his consciousness was vague, and he might not be able to support it for long. "Master said when it''s time to avenge each other. Although it''s very happy to get revenge, the person who died is dead. I''ll never see my elder martial brother again, and I''ll never see sister Xiaodie again!" Yang a''nuan burst into tears. Crying and crying, maybe he thought of some unforgettable past events. Yang a''nuan suddenly red eyes, raised his head to stare at ace, and said coldly: "why do you want to kill them? They have no injustice or hatred with you! Looking at a fresh life lose the final color, will you feel happy? Do you all take human life and blood for fun? If so, I will Kill all the blood clan in this world Perhaps it is too sad, Yang a warm eyes are dyed with blood. "When did you just say that revenge will make you happy? Will you be happy if you kill all the vampires in the world Ace looks at Yang a''nuan weakly. "Your master won''t let you do this, and your elder martial brother doesn''t want to see you like this. You "Poof" what else does ace want to say? "Poof", he spat out another pool of blood. Then the whole body began to be eroded and dissipated by aura. At this moment, he felt a sense of peace that he had never felt before - it turned out that death can be so quiet and gentle. Goodbye, the world. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 "Ace!" When Ning Huanxin appears in the apartment bedroom, she is seeing ace leave peacefully. There is no nostalgia in that pair of blue eyes, and there is nothing in the world that he deserves to miss. He walked quietly and comfortingly. "Happy sister!" It was not until ace''s whole body turned into fly ash that Yang a''nuan suddenly reacted. The whole person threw himself into Ning Huanxin''s arms: "sister Huanxin, elder martial brother is dead! Even the body can''t be saved! Sister butterfly is dead! They all... " "Ah Nuan, don''t be sad. This may be the fate of her life. Xiaodie is not dead yet." Rather happy heart low comfort a word. "What?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yang a''nuan immediately raised his head and looked at Ning Huanxin with surprise and surprise. "Xiao die''s soul and soul was saved by Xu Chang''an. He arranged the array and went to the hell to bring Xie yudie''s soul back!" Ning Huanxin intentionally ascribes all the credit to Xu Chang''an, because just on her way here, she received the news of Hei Wuchang, who told her that Xie yudie saw her own long-standing karma on Sansheng stone, and that her true son was Xu Chang''an. Unfortunately She''ll forget everything when she goes back to the sun. "It turns out that sister butterfly has been saved!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yang a''nuan couldn''t help but open his mouth: "elder martial brother, the spirit in heaven will also feel happy, at least Little butterfly can live well. " Unfortunately Senior brother, he will never have this chance! Think of here, Yang a warm subconsciously clenched the thing in his hand. "Yes." Yang a''nuan suddenly regained his mind: "dear sister, this is what ace returned to me before he died, but I didn''t dare to open it." Yang was much more careful than before. "Let me see." Ning Huan Xin took things over, and at the beginning, she felt a strange smell. The breath was similar to the bead that pesh gave himself, but it was different. It seems that The things in this, the breath is more intense and domineering. "There are blood clan things in it." Rather happy heart very affirmative light language. Sure enough! Yang a Nuan felt that she was lucky to show Ning Huanxin this thing first, otherwise, she would not be able to tell. "Dear sister, is it dangerous? Why don''t you stop watching it? " Yang a''nuan looks at Ning Huanxin with some worry. "It''s OK." Ning chuckled at Yang a''nuan and said, "although ace is cunning, he is dead. I believe his words before his death should be true. The things in it may not be dangerous, but will be good for you." "How could there be such a good thing?" Yang a''nuan blinked his eyes. He didn''t believe it. Is that blood clan really so kind? Although He didn''t do anything to himself, but he killed his senior brother! Yang a''nuan still doesn''t believe Ning Huanxin''s words. But rather happy heart just slightly sighs: "although I don''t know ace very well, but I know his brother PASH. This time ace came to find him, which caused so many things. But in the end, he knew that he was ambushed, so he let him go first If pesh stayed, their brothers would have wiped out Wuchuan and his army. But if that''s the case, pesh and the power group have a good deal, I''m afraid he will be pursued all the time. Then, his dormancy in these years, his wish, and the future of Jiang Xingyu are all gone. And ACE, he made pesh. This is his last choice. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 "Though ace is not a good man, he is a good man on the verge of death." Ning Huanxin said as he opened the small package that Yang a''nuan gave him. There was a book in the package, which seemed to be the cultivation of secret books and so on, and the other thing was a ring. It''s this ring, which exudes a strange smell of kinship. "Ah, this is the secret of our school!" At this time, Yang a''nuan picked up the secret book and immediately yelled in his eyes. If it wasn''t for this secret script, elder martial brother Zhou Han would not have taken any risks. Finally There is no whole body. "It seems that ACE really didn''t lie to me." Yang a''nuan sighed. However, AoEs was so cunning and killed so many people that he would suspect that his intention was normal. "Dear sister, what is this ring?" Yang a Nuan at this time looked at that strange ring, from the ring is slowly spread a very vicissitudes very strange breath. "This should be something of the blood clan. It should be Ace left it for you At this time, Ning Huan Xin found a letter at the bottom of the small package. It was actually written in blood. It should have been written by ACE in a hurry on the way to come. "Yang a warm harvest?" Seeing the above line of blood words, Yang a''nuan was stunned, subconsciously took the letter and opened it. There were only two sentences in it - this ring is a keepsake of our family, which can command the whole family of vampires. I killed your senior brother, and now I give you a guarantee. Ace. "Is this a token of the vampire family?" Yang a Nuan at this time, the whole person is still in a daze, looks like a very powerful thing, ACE actually left this thing to himself? What does that mean? "Since it''s for you, you can take it. Maybe you can use it one day." Ning Huan Xin patted Yang a''nuan on the shoulder. She still remembered that when ace lived at home, she looked at yang''nuan with warm and gentle eyes. Maybe In this short time, he felt warmth and warmth from her. It is Yang a''nuan who inspires ace''s "gentle human nature". In fact, rather happy heart also thought of this point, will come here. He''s here for Ejin. However, since he came out of qianyun mountain, Zhou Han and Yang a''nuan are the people who have been deeply affected by him. So rather happy to guess that ACE came to Zhou Han''s apartment, and the fact is just like this. "The things in this world are very wonderful. The road is boundless. You can realize it gradually after a''nuan." Ning Huan Xin returned everything to Yang a''nuan, and then comforted a few words, she left the apartment. After leaving, Ning Huanxin called Wu Chuan again and told him that ace was dead. This time, it''s really dead. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dark night, cold, dangerous and full of unknown. Ning Huanxin returned to Yuhai mountain alone, but she did not look back home, but went straight to the top of Yuhai mountain, jiangjiazhuang garden! At this time, the whole Chiang family manor was shrouded in the dark, and the huge manor was incomparably quiet. Ning Huan Xin felt in the manor and immediately went to a room. Manor House Villa, a spacious bedroom. It was dark in the room. The owner of the room was lying in a comfortable double bed in his pajamas, sleeping deeply. Ning Huanxin uses the wall crossing symbol, and his figure goes through the wall and appears in the quiet bedroom. As soon as he comes in, Ning Huanxin goes to one side and turns on the bedroom chandelier. After that, the whole person sits lazily at the head of the bed and knocks hard on the bedside table. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 "After midnight, get up and change your position and sleep again, third young master!" Rather happy side of the knock bedside table, while shouting a loud. A man in bed "Dong Dong Dong Dong." Ning Huan Xin knocked hard again. "Third young master, if you don''t get up, I''ll lift the bed!" "I, wipe!" Jiang fiercely cursed, and suddenly sat up from his bed. "It''s not safe to have a dream Raw, eh? " Jiang Li ran with a head of disordered hair, vaguely looking at the person at the head of the bed. Suddenly, he screamed like a ghost. "My God, it''s not a dream! You, why are you here? " "San Shao, how long has it been? You call me mom. I can''t afford it. " Rather happy to bear a smile, looking at Jiang Liran in front of me: "I have something to look for you, you see your Jiang family is so big, so many people, I can trust you! Do you think we''ll have a good time together "Is there such a thing? I don''t remember. " Jiang Li ran a face vigilant looking at rather happy: "you, you night break into good housewife man''s bedroom, what do you want in the end? Robbery or lust? " "Ha ha ha ha." Rather happy heart toward Jiang Li Ran strange smile: "you guess? Guess what I''m going to do Say, rather happy heart slowly stand up to come, sneer to approach Jiang Liran. "Stop, don''t come here! This young master pinches the finger to calculate, you did not come for Jiang Lixing''s matter? You two have no future, and you are barely happy. " Said, Jiang Li Ran straightened his hair, the whole person turned down from the bed, sat down on the other side of the bed, and rather happy heart across the bed. "If you don''t have mercy, I''ll introduce you to some beautiful men for the sake of our meeting. There is always one suitable for you among millions of beautiful men!" With that, Jiang Li Ran couldn''t help laughing with complacency. Hearing Jiang Li Ran''s words, Ning Huan Xin''s face was speechless. "Jiang Liran, I''m going to tell you the business. Put away your dandy virtue. You know what I''m looking for from you!" Ning Huan''s heart murmured coldly. She remembers very clearly that at noon, Han zishang said to herself that the mysterious person who sent the photos said that he would continue to send photos in the evening, but Ning Huanxin went to the underground together with Xu Chang''an to save Xie yudie and didn''t return until midnight. So, what did the mysterious man do at night? Ning Huan is not sure. Master Gu has been looking at Xiaodie, and the rest of the family are also concentrating on cultivation. No one will be interested in gossip news. But rather happy to find Jiang Liran''s purpose is actually not to want to know what that person made again, these oneself go to the Internet to check certainly clear, her purpose is "What about Cui can? He can''t get through. Do you know where he is? Did he go back to the Chiang family? " Cui can''t get through the phone, and the person is missing. The first place Ning Huanxin can think of is jiangjiazhuang garden in Yuhai mountain. After all, this is the place where Cui Can grew up. "Brother Chan?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Li Ran looked at her a few times: "you didn''t come to ask Jiang Lixing''s matter?"? What did you ask Cui can about? He''s gone out of town. He''s gone a long time ago. " "Oh?" Hearing Jiang Li Ran''s words, Ning Huan Xin frowned slightly: "do you know this matter? Who told him to go out of town, where did he go? Why can''t he get through to his cell phone? " "Did he change his number? Of course, Jiang Lixing asked him to go! I can''t even move him now. " Speaking of this, Jiang Liran''s face was a little unhappy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 Jiang Li Ran''s face was somewhat complicated. He took a look at Ning''s heart, and then he spoke again. His tone was much more hasty and anxious than before. "This afternoon, Jiang Lixing took Cui can back. Jiang Lixing and the old man went to the study alone and talked for a long time. Even uncle Hai was stopped outside. What do you mean by Jiang Lixing? He changed his mind? Is he planning to give up the entertainment industry completely now and return to the Chiang family to take over the family? Even if you really come back to take over the family, it''s the first choice to marry you for the sake of the family''s interests. What''s his vision? The woman in the photo looks better than you and is gentler than you That''s it. " Ning Huanxin Jiang sanshao. Does this mean that he is not in good shape? She''s not gentle? Well, now these are not the point, the point is that the fake really dare to come to the Chiang family! It seems that there is no fear. "What do you think is wrong with Jiang Lixing?" Rather happy heart did not and Jiang Li Ran dispute, but a look at him seriously asked. "He''s wrong! Is he brain damaged? Was your head lowered? This is a disease that needs to be cured! " Jiang San Shao thinks that the whole person is not good! Although the original Jiang Lixing is disgusting, it looks very good. Now this From head to toe, it''s not right to look at it! "You don''t think he''s right there? Do you have any doubts about Is he a fake? " Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. "What?" Jiang Li Ran was asked by Ning Huan Xin. "Fake? Do you think that someone has become Jiang Lixing? No way. " Looks can be cosmetic, but what about sound? What about the momentum? What about the eyes? What about the posture that is not flat? It''s not a TV series. You can muddle through with a casual facelift. When you grow up with a person and live for decades, you can''t recognize his back and voice. Jiang Lixing''s figure is very special, even can be said to be very perfect, plastic surgery a face or many, do a few operations have a bit of assurance, but what about the back? What about the figure? Jiang Li is not doing anything right now. Anyway, it felt strange. "Cosmetic surgery certainly can''t do this, but Xuanmen magic can." Rather happy heart sees Jiang Li ran a face tangled appearance, can''t help but light language. A word awakens the dreamer. "I''ll take it away. Master Ben has forgotten this!" Jiang Li Ran suddenly looked at Ning happy with his eyes shining, and his voice was very quick: "I said, do you know what? Where did the real Jiang Lixing die? Don''t you tell him the truth when you let him back? " "If he could come back now, would the counterfeiter dare to come back?" Ning Huan Xin said in a cold whisper: "that person doesn''t know what is the origin, but it is definitely not good at coming! Now we have to find out what the man''s purpose is. " "Is it for the position of the head of our Chiang family?" Jiang Li ran immediately thought of some possibility, and his expression became tense and serious. That person comes first in the entertainment industry gossip, do things! This is very bad for Jiang Lixing''s reputation in the circle. However, in this way, can we just withdraw from the entertainment circle and return to the Chiang family and take charge of everything? Jiang San Shao instantly felt that he had seen through everything tactfully. It''s just Ning Huanxin and Jiang Liran thought differently. The Chiang family? No matter how powerful and rich the Chiang family is, it is just a mortal family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 Ning Huanxin remembers very clearly that the man and the female assassin who pretended to be Jiang Lixing have evil spirit on them! So they are likely to be demons. How can the demons covet the wealth of mortals? They don''t make money. The purpose of creating gossip is actually In order to make himself uncomfortable and disgusting, Jiang Lixing also suffered. Ning Huan heart is very clear, with Jiang Lixing''s personality, after he came back, if he knew this inexplicable scandal, he would definitely erupt! Those people want to kill themselves. So What they want is "Where did that fake send Cui can?" Rather happy heart suddenly look a burst of tension, lift eyes, quickly asked Jiang Li ran a sentence. "Well, I didn''t really notice that." Jiang Liran was embarrassed. His job was a dandy! How could he have noticed so much? In addition, he has been looking at Jiang''s strict actions, which he did not like before, and even more so now. "Forget it, you sleep, I''ll ask someone else!" Ning Huanxin suddenly stood up at this time. Cui Can was no longer in Yanjing. If it was really the demons who deliberately did this, Ning Huanxin knew that he had missed the best opportunity. Now, no matter what method Ning Huanxin used, Cui Can could not be contacted. But Another way to try is to find out Cui Can''s whereabouts and find him by yourself. "Who are you going to ask?" Jiang Li Ran smell speech a face inexplicable looking at rather happy, can''t go to ask that fake goods? "There are always people who know more than you. My third young master, you should change your posture and sleep back to your cage! Goodbye Said, rather happy figure quickly disappeared. Jiang Liran Can I sleep? Me? Jiang Liran sighed, feeling that his IQ was not enough. His brain has been running at a high speed - is this Jiang Lixing really fake? Should I go to my grandfather to expose him? But what if this fake is a hard idea? Ah, Master Yi doesn''t know where he has gone. Now he is weak and a little afraid! In Jiang Li Ran full of brain tangled time, rather happy already went to another room. As soon as she entered the room, the people on the bed opened their eyes with vigilance. The eyes were sharp and sharp! "Are you here?" Jiang Yanran in red silk pajamas, a face indifferent to turn on the bedside lamp, is very determined to see Ning happy. "Did you know I would come?" Rather happy heart is interested in looking at Jiang Yanran. "I don''t know, but I''m not surprised to see you Jiang Yan Ran''s tone is still so indifferent, she is really a very smart woman. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sit down." Jiang Yan ran toward rather happy heart to smile slightly, pointed to the small sofa not far from the bed. "Well." Ning Huan Xin calmly sat on the small sofa with exquisite modeling, slowly raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Yanran, her eyes were very deep. "It''s really It''s uncomfortable. " Jiang Yanran suddenly raised her hand and took out a very special cigarette case from the drawer of the bedside table. She seldom smokes, but when she is particularly bored, Jiang Yanran will smoke. Just prefer to look at their own eyes, let Jiang Yan Ran involuntarily think of Jiang Lixing, because Jiang Lixing before looking at their own eyes is like this. It''s deep, complex, and very annoying. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 "Miss Jiang, I venture to come here today to ask about Cui can." Ning Huan heart at this time just slowly open mouth, the tone is very dignified. "Cui can?" Jiang Yan Ran disdained to smile, and his tone was very indifferent: "he is a man of Jiang Lixing. You should ask your good fiance and ask me what to do? Cui can and I It''s a stranger. " It should not be too much to describe them as strangers? "If I could ask ah hang, I wouldn''t be here, would I?" Rather happy looking at Jiang Yanran''s cigarette, she couldn''t help but speak again: "you must know where Cui Can was sent, right? He is in a very dangerous situation, I must find him as soon as possible Ning Huan heart actually has a feeling. The so-called scandal is just a prelude. It is used to arouse the public''s conjecture, but also to attract the attention of Ning Huanxin. And their aim is not to have a scandal, or a Chiang family. What they want is human life! That mysterious demon clan, he wants to take advantage of Jiang Lixing''s absence to hurt the people around him. So, rather happy, Cui can will be in the target range of that person. At noon today, their assassination of Ning Huanxin was obviously a failure. Ning Huanxin was afraid that the man would attack Cui can. Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing have been together for such a long time. What is the relationship between him and Cui can? Ning Huanxin is most clear. Even though Jiang Lixing is a distinguished person and not a mortal, he always regards Cui can as his own person and his brother! So In the absence of Jiang Lixing, Ning Huanxin would not let his brother have an accident! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Cui Can Is there any danger? Jiang Yanran stopped slightly when she heard Ning Huanxin''s words. However, the next second, she immediately looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile: "Cui can, is it life or death? What''s the relationship with me? If he is dead, is he really happy? " "Really?" Hearing Jiang Yanran''s words, Ning Huanxin rose slowly: "in fact, I want to help you, because if it goes on like this, the Jiang family will soon change owners, but since you don''t want me to help, that''s all right. What''s the relationship between your Jiang family''s change of ownership and my rather happy heart?" Said, rather happy heart turn to walk. "Wait a minute." At this time, Jiang Yan Ran suddenly put out the cigarette in his hand, and stopped rather happy. "I also ask you a question. If you answer me first, I will tell you where Cui can has gone." Jiang Yanran said, while slowly stood up. Her voice, finally cold and serious. "You ask." Rather happy heart indifferent turn head, look at oneself in front of this bright, according to the person''s big Miss Jiang. "The present Jiang Lixing is not Counterfeit goods? " It is said that the person who knows you most in the world is likely to be your enemy. Jiang Yanran asked himself that he had been studying all the movements of Jiang Lixing and Jiang Lixuan. He knew the man very well. This time, he suddenly returned to Chiang''s house, and his style of conduct changed. How can a person suddenly become so fast? Not only the way of doing things has changed, but also the feelings can be changed? "Fake?" Hearing Jiang Yan Ran''s words, Ning Huan Xin smiles: "how can you see it?" "I guess I''m right?" Jiang Yanran said with a proud smile: "in fact, since that scandal report, I began to doubt. Although I don''t like Jiang Lixing very much, but I have to admit that he is a rare infatuated and single-minded man. I have seen the look in his eyes when you are together. His eyes are full of love, and they can''t deceive people www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 Eyes are the windows of the mind. Jiang Yanran has always been a woman skilled in calculation. She is more adept at observing words and expressions. It is difficult for any person''s eyes and emotional changes to escape her eye. therefore, she found out that Jiang Liran was serious about ah Shi at the beginning, and tried to make Jiang Liran break up with Ashi. Similarly, she also felt that Cui Can had no attachment to herself. He had given up his heart to her, and there was no more feeling in his eyes, not even sympathy and pity. But Jiang Lixing, in the past ten years, he looked at himself with complicated eyes, which was particularly uncomfortable. Jiang Yanran actually had a guess. She guessed that Jiang Lixing must have known that she had sent someone to do the accident. However, because there was no substantial evidence, he had been holding back all these years. However, today''s "Jiang Li Xing", looking at his own eyes is arrogant, do not care. Although during the day only in the living room of the main house of Chiang Kai Shek, did not say a word, but Jiang Yanran has begun to suspect this "Jiang Lixing.". Women''s intuition is so terrible! "Rather happy, in fact, who doesn''t know your identity? You are Mr. Gu''s granddaughter, Gu Xiao''s younger sister, one of the heirs of the first family of Xuanmen. This kind of status is superior to our Jiang family! " Jiang Yanran came back from her own thoughts and looked at Ning Huanxin. Her tone was very calm and continued to whisper: "although you are not as famous as Jiang Lixing in the entertainment industry, you are young and beautiful, with first-class figure, good character, intelligence and tenacity, which can''t be said to be perfect. But in this world, you can find another lady like Ning, whose beauty and wisdom coexist, At the same time, it''s really difficult for a young woman to come. Today, the woman that Jiang Lixing brought back can''t be compared with you at all. Moreover, when he looked at the woman, he didn''t even lift his eyelids. He looked indifferent and calm, and had no love at all. And the identity of that woman I use all my network to search, but still no one! Isn''t this too strange? " a man who suddenly changes his mind suddenly appears without any past woman. Everything is full of the taste of conspiracy, and at the same time, Jiang Yanran''s absurd conjecture at the bottom of his heart! "Miss Jiang, you praise me so much. I''m sorry. " Ning Huan Xin heard Jiang Yanran''s words and couldn''t help but smile at her: "however, I have to admit, Miss Jiang, you are really careful observation, careful mind, now this Jiang Lixing is really fake, so I must know where Cui can has been made by him!" "Cui Can..." This time, Jiang Yanran''s eyes were fixed --- would he really be in danger? "That fake made Cui can go to the boat." Jiang Yan Ran light answer. Maybe Because I still care about it. After an unforgettable relationship, a man may soon forget it, but it''s really hard for a woman to leave. Therefore, when Jiang Yanran saw Cui can leave, she specially waited for him in the manor and asked where he was going. At that time, in fact, she had some premonition. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tongzhou city is more than 1000 kilometers away from Yanjing, not far, but not near. "TongZhou is a mountainous area. At that time, I was also very curious about what he asked brother Chan to do there, but Cui Can..." Jiang Yanran sneered. "He won''t believe me any more. I told him that there was something wrong with Jiang''s strict action and told him not to go, but he would not listen." Speaking of this, Jiang Yanran felt very angry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 "Maybe Cui can just doesn''t want to implicate you? " Rather happy heart suddenly deeply looked at Jiang Yan Ran one eye, the tone dignified said. If even Jiang Yanran is aware of something wrong, will Cui can follow Jiang Lixing for so many years without feeling at all? "Trego, he''s always been a smart man." Ning Huanxin whispered again. "I''m leaving, Miss Jiang. You can sleep well." "Hello, wait a minute." Seeing Ning Huanxin really wanted to leave, Jiang Yanran immediately called her out loud: "Cui can, he It''s not really life-threatening, is it? also! Who is that fake? What seems to be as like as two peas in Chiang Kai Shek? " In fact, Jiang Yanran still has a lot of doubts. "I''ll go to Trego, and he won''t be hurt. As for the fake I don''t know who he is, but I''m going to meet him Jiang''s family would rather be happy to walk for a while, and then they would know it. As for the fake In fact, Ning Huan Xin has a prediction in his heart that the person should be hiding himself now, and he will never meet with him. Because their last assassination failed, and the female assassin seemed to have misunderstood something. Ning Huan Xin vaguely remembers that the female assassin asked -- have you recovered your memory? They seem to be very afraid of their own Sanqing imperial sword! Also fear the past life of their own! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "If only I could recover my memory quickly." Ning Huanxin talks to herself and runs in the night. She goes from jiangjiazhuang garden in Yuhai mountain to Jiangjia old house in the suburb of Yanjing. However, the house is empty, there is no breath. It''s already empty. There''s no clue. Even the breath that Cui can and Jiang Lixing once had was deliberately erased! Are those people afraid that Ning Huanxin uses the breath tracking to find Cui Can''s position? In fact, Ning Huan Xin also expected such a result, she did not feel disappointed, but turned again to the direction of yuhaishan. ** when I came back to my home, it was almost dawn. After running for most of the night, Ning Huan Xin didn''t feel too tired, but she had been haunted by many questions, and no one could give her a complete answer. Ning Huan Xin simply returned to his own yard and practiced quietly in the room. In the past, Ning Huanxin could quickly enter the state of mind every time she practiced, because her talent was very good, and her blood constitution and internal mental skill were very special. She absorbed a lot of aura every time she practiced. But this time, Ning Huanxin couldn''t get into the state of cultivation in any case. There were always some pictures in his mind that kept flashing. Those pictures were very vague and Ning Huanxin couldn''t see clearly. She tried to concentrate her mind and her consciousness. The picture in her mind finally became a little clearer, but she still couldn''t see people''s faces clearly. She could only see two people in that picture, one male and one female, two people talking -- "you were saved by me, and you will be my little brother from now on. In this immortal world, everything must be obeyed by me, do you know?" The woman''s voice is very beautiful, very close, even, Ning Huan Xin feels that the voice is very familiar. "I don''t know. I only know how to save lives. I should make a promise." The man''s voice is deep and magnetic. In that familiar sound sounded a moment, Ning Huan heart suddenly opened his eyes. This male voice, she is too familiar. It was The voice of Jiang Lixing! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 Rather happy the whole person leng in situ, until after a long time, she just reacts. What she just saw Is it the memory of her dusty past life? Yes, that woman''s voice she felt familiar with, felt close to, but could not remember who it was. It turned out that it was Ning Huanxin''s own voice! At the thought of this, Ning Huan Xin was excited immediately. Previously, ah hang told her that when her body reaches a certain strength, her cultivation and spiritual strength are strong enough, she can carry the memory of her previous life. Of course, there is another kind of situation, that is, when she is suddenly stimulated by the outside world and meets some people and things that she is familiar with in the previous life, she will also be inspired to recall some memories. Is Is it because of the demon''s assassination that he suddenly reminds himself of a little bit of the past life? Ning Huan Xin takes a deep breath and immediately concentrates here to think of more pictures. Unfortunately This time, no matter how she did it, she couldn''t see any more pictures. What a pity. Rather happy heart a little disappointed, but did not care too much, because she knows that one day she can think of everything. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rather happy heart has not rest, also did not practice, the whole person initiated to stay in the room, in the daylight, Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone rang, is Pan Yingying call. After brewing all day yesterday, the news of Ning Huanxin and Jiang Li''s market change has spread all over the streets, and even on the campus of Yanbei University, there are all kinds of entertainment reporters hiding everywhere. "Happy, Mr. Sui said he helped you to make up the note. You don''t have to go back to school these days. Take a big vacation. When you come back, Mr. Sui said he would give you a small stove to make up lessons." On the phone, pan Yingying''s voice was a little low: "there is also Now a lot of journalists are in school. You don''t come back after your holiday. By the way, do you want me to see you? Are you all right? " "I''m fine, ah hang and I It''s all very good. " Ning Huan Xin felt pan Yingying''s worry, and immediately replied with a smile: "Yingying, don''t worry about me, and, help me thank Mr. Sui, really thank him. I may go to other places these days. If you can''t contact me, don''t panic, don''t worry, everything Wait till I come back! " Said, rather happy already hung up the telephone. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanbei University, on campus. Pan Yingying hung up the phone, a sad face. "Yingying, please. Is she OK?" At this time, one side of Lu Dongbin suddenly asked with concern. "It should be OK, but I have to do something. " Pan Yingying''s eyes are very firm. "Dongbin, we should all believe in her words and her character, don''t you think so?" Pan Yingying''s tone is particularly serious. Whether it is the case of 808 or Qin Meng, what Ning Huanxin has done is clear to Lu Dongbin and pan Yingying. "Naturally, I believe her. As long as she says that she and Jiang Li have done well, they must be good, but Those netizens and journalists will not believe it. " Lu Dongbin looks dignified and full of words. How was his father wronged at that time? How is the "iron evidence like a mountain"? How did he and his mother encounter the reproach and pain of those people? All these are still vivid in my mind! Lu Dongbin is a person who doesn''t like to read entertainment gossip, but he still pays attention to this matter. He has seen all the photos and the comments. If this matter is really just the entertainment circle ordinary couple''s on and off also calculate. But Ning Xinxin denied it. She said she and Jiang Li acted very well. Even if others don''t believe her, Lu Dongbin believes her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 And Lu Dongbin''s mood is the same, pan Yingying also believes that rather happy, hate those black material, inexplicable people! But now what can they do for Ning Huanxin? Things ferment to today, Jiang Lixing there has been no reply, Cui Can is like the evaporation of the world, Lin Chu also did not move, everything is too strange. "Yingying, Dongbin, I finally found you!" At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind the two people. When they heard the sound, they looked back and saw Lin Jianping running over with his notebook. "Rather happy heart? Yingying, have you met her Lin Jianping gasped, and then asked anxiously. "Yes, she asked for leave. Those paparazzi are so annoying! Listen to the wind is rain, happy and Jiang Lixing do not know how good! Now that they are all in school, how can happy study in peace of mind? " Speaking of this, pan Yingying couldn''t help biting her teeth. She must defend her idol''s reputation and love! "Well, well, look at your angry young girl, listen to me! Guess what I found online? " Lin Jianping said with a smile at Pan YingYing and Lu Dongbin: "I''ve looked through all the news reports since Jiang Lixing''s debut. I found that there is a person around him who is inseparable. That person is his most trusted agent Cui Can! Don''t you think it''s strange that Cui Can was not mentioned in the photos or reports in this scandal, let alone to see him explain to the media? And I found and tracked Cui Can''s mobile phone, and found that his mobile phone number has been stopped! " With that, Lin Jianping subconsciously narrowed his eyes, and his tone was full of suspicion: "you said Is this scandal a big conspiracy? I smell conspiracy I don''t know if it''s better to help Ning Huanxin to investigate the case and find more information. Lin Jianping feels that his natural detective mind has been thoroughly stimulated! "Conspiracy?" Hearing Lin Jianping''s words, pan Yingying immediately showed a face of high morale: "OK, we three join hands, we must expose this plot together!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the entertainment industry, when the fans fight their own way, Ning Huanxin is still in Gu''s manor. At more than eight o''clock in the morning, Xie yudie finally recovers from her coma. Seeing Xie yudie wake up well, Ning Huan Xin is naturally very happy. "Brother Xu, Xiaodie is still very weak. She has enough aura to care for her family. Let her rest here for a few more days. Please help me take care of her. I have some things to do and I have to leave Yanjing for a few days." After visiting Xie yudie, Ning Huanxin immediately finds Xu Changan, hoping that he can take good care of Xie yudie. "Is it because of Chiang''s hard work? Is something wrong with him Xu Chang''an also saw those rumors. It''s OK for those news to fool the uninformed netizens and fans. Xu Changan is watching Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing walk together. He doesn''t believe that Jiang Lixing will empathize. Their love is so pure that everyone envies them. Such love, absolutely impossible to appear crack. "Ah hang, he has something to do. He has traveled a long way, which allows some people to take advantage of it. So I have to go to Tongzhou city now." Ning Huan Xin whispered to Xu Chang''an: "Cui Can is in danger now, so I have to do something." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 Ning Huanxin suspects that the people of the demon clan are sailing. They don''t want to hurt Cui can alone. After all, Cui Can is just a mortal. Even if he has received the most professional training since childhood, he will never be the opponent of the demon clan. And those demons who spend so much time, in fact Their main goal is still Ning Huan Xin! Use Cui can to lead Ning Huanxin to get rid of them together! That''s what they really want. Ning Huan Xin guessed that this trip will never be smooth or even dangerous, but she must go - How can a tiger get a tiger without going into a tiger''s den? She not only wants to bring Cui can back safely, but also knows the identity and purpose of those demons. Besides Why do you want to give up your memory? "Do you have access to the boat?" At this time, one side of Xu Chang''an heard Ning Huanxin''s words, and immediately looked complex, bowed his head and thought for a moment. "I went to TongZhou once. It was called the mountain city. The whole city was surrounded by mountains, and the most famous one was the ten mile mountain. Although it was called that name, the mountain range was not only ten li. Of course, the reason why it was famous was not because of the beautiful scenery, but because there was a misty Valley among the ten li mountains in the legend People in front of you will be lost in it and will never come out again! " Xu Chang''an has heard of the legend of misty valley. He was entrusted to drive demons and catch ghosts in a villa area of Tongzhou. After the success, Xu Changan went to the ten mile mountain for curiosity and saw the rumored misty valley. "I''ve been to the misty valley. As long as you get close to the five mile range outside the misty Valley, you will feel angry and full of Yin. It''s terrible! Because I haven''t broken in. Happy, if you get to the boat, be careful, don''t be calculated by others Xu Chang''an''s earnest advice is rather happy. Once you enter the misty Valley, I''m afraid it will be hard to come out again in this life! "Well, I see. I''ll be careful!" Ning Huan heart smell speech immediately heavy nod, Xu Chang''an told his things are recorded in the bottom of my heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The ticket to TongZhou is very good to buy. Ning Huanxin has nothing to bring. She went to Cui Can''s house before she left. Cui Can''s room was cleaned up very well. Presumably, he cleaned up the room before leaving. Ning Huanxin looks there and takes something Cui can used before. Then he leaves at ease. Because of the recent scandal, Ning Huanxin has to be careful when she goes out. In order to facilitate her trip, she simply puts on a mask and turns into Gu Huan. Of course, although Gu Huan''s identity is fake, but through the family relationship, Ning Huanxin is given a special certificate, so that she can board the plane smoothly at the airport. On the plane, Ning Huanxin has been keeping her eyes closed and having a good rest. When getting off the plane, Ning Huanxin left from the special passage of the airport. This is her first time to go to Tongzhou. Maybe because the town is surrounded by mountains, the air in the whole city is very good. It can be said that it is really outstanding and the air is fresh. However, where will Cui can settle down when he arrives at TongZhou? Thinking of a taxi at the side of the road, happy at the same time. "Miss, do you look like you''re here for the first time? Are you here to travel? Where do you want to go? " The boat drivers were also very enthusiastic. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 "I came to find my friend, take me to..." Ning Huan heart pause for a moment, a look up, there is a very new big billboard outside the airport, that is a big hotel billboard. This billboard is so conspicuous! "To the star hotel." Rather happy heart ordered a, quietly lean on the back seat, if her guess is right, then the demon people lead her, will certainly leave her a lot of clues, after that, let her step by step fall into the trap. So what is waiting for you in this hotel? "Miss, you have a good taste! This star hotel is the most luxurious hotel in Tongzhou city! Recently, it has just been redecorated. The advertisements are everywhere Hearing that Ning Huanxin was going to the star hotel, the driver was glad to introduce it, and also introduced some local conditions and customs of Tongzhou city by the way. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tongzhou city is not a very large city, the main urban area is very small, but the buildings in the center of the city are still very beautiful and prosperous. Fanxing Hotel, the largest and most luxurious hotel in Tongzhou City, is also the only five-star certified hotel. Ning Huanxin gets out of the car rental car, and before she enters the hotel lobby, she is immediately stopped by someone -- "Gu Huan?" There was a trace of uncertainty and doubt in the voice. "Well?" Rather Huan heart indifferent turn around, raise eyebrows, eyes some eyes twinkle, looking at the man in black windbreaker coming from the side. She really knows this man. Yun Ye, a disciple of the Yun family, last met in the Xuanmen new talent competition in Yanjing. He and Yun Xi took part in the competition together. "It turns out to be a senior brother of the cloud family. Nice to meet you! Good to meet you Ning Huanxin nods to Yunye, and her tone is full of politeness. "Gu Huan, I didn''t expect it was you." Yun Ye has a deep memory of several students who participated in the competition last time, especially this Gu Huan. After the competition, there were many rumors that Gu Huan was a unique genius and a secret weapon hidden by the Gu family. Some even said that Gu Huan''s talent had surpassed Gu Xiao for a long time, and she was the real first genius of the Gu family! Whether these rumors are true or not, Gu Huan''s name has been printed in the hearts of other families and sects. However, Gu Huan is really mysterious. Since the last competition, she has disappeared again, as if the world evaporated. So, just when I saw her, Yun Ye was really a little uncertain, thinking that he had identified the wrong person. "Elder martial Brother Yun, do you live here, too?" At this time, Ning Huanxin took the initiative to ask Yunye. She remembered that the first time she saw Yun Ye was at the cloud family in Donghai. At the beginning, Xu Chang''an told herself that many people of the cloud family in Donghai worked for the state, and their psychic skills were very effective in detecting various cases! "Yes, I''ve been here for about a week, and the case is going well. what about you? Are you here to do business? " Yun Ye is also very curious. Since Gu Huan is a gifted girl of Gu''s family, what does she do when she comes to the boat alone? After business, do you want to exorcise? "I''m here to find someone." Ning Huanxin replied. Then, her eyes flashed at Ye. Suddenly, her smile on her face became strange - Lin has been here for a week? Is he the clue prepared by the demons? "Elder martial Brother Yun should have a lot of experience and methods in finding people. I wonder if I can ask elder martial Brother Yun for help?" Ning Huanxin directly put forward his request to Yunye. [notice: the old house that I just rented out today will move this weekend. If there is any instability in recent days, I hope you will be more considerate. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 "The cloud family and the Gu family have always been good friends. How can elder martial sister Gu refuse to accept this small request? Let''s go in and talk about it. " Yun Ye said, and made a gesture of invitation to Ning Huanxin. Lin has been living in the star hotel for some time. His room is in a superior suite on the top floor of the hotel. Back in his room, Yunye poured a glass of water for Ning Huan Xin. Then he sat down opposite her and looked at her seriously: "sister Gu, who are you looking for? Do you have his belongings? " The psychic arts of the cloud family can use their belongings to telepathize and summon souls. Similarly, they can also use the breath of these items to find the missing person! "I brought it." Ning Huan Xin hears Yun Ye''s words, and without hesitation, takes out the things he brought in Cui Can''s house from his bag. What Ning Huan Xin takes out is some personal articles of daily use, because the owner of these things needs to use every day, and the residual personal breath is the most strong. One side of Yunye took a look at the things Ning Xinxin took out. These should belong to a man, because women should not be able to use razors? "Elder martial Brother Yun, are these OK?" Ning Huan Xin took a look at Yun Ye and asked a low question. "Yes." Yunye smiles, but he is not too gossipy, so whether Gu Huan is looking for a man or a woman has nothing to do with him. While speaking, Yunye has already taken Cui Can''s things. Then he closes his eyes and senses with his own spiritual power. A moment later, Yunye suddenly opened his eyes, and the essence of his eyes twinkled. "I feel that the person you are looking for is indeed in Tongzhou City, in the southwest direction, but The specific location also needs me to display the spirit power later, carefully induction. " With that, Yun Ye suddenly fixed his eyes on Ning Huan''s heart, and said in a low voice, "Gu Huan, do you know where TongZhou is in the southwest?" "I don''t know." Ning Huan heart although the bottom of the heart several, but still a face sincere shake head. "I''m here for the first time and I''m not familiar with everything here." "In the southwest of Tongzhou, there is a mountain range, which is called Shili mountain by the local people, and among the ten li mountain range, there is a valley called misty Valley! It''s very dangerous there. " If ordinary people, they will not enter the misty Valley, even if they are close to it. However, since this person is the one Gu Huan is looking for, then Yun Ye said, still looking at Ning Huanxin seriously: "your friend, can''t go to Misty Valley?" Ning Huan''s heart was still, but he had already guessed that - sure enough, the demons led Cui can to Misty Valley, and now naturally they want to lead themselves to Misty valley. Whether they can meet Yunye or not, they always have a way to let themselves know Cui Can''s clues and then go to Misty valley. "I don''t know where he went." Rather happy heart to Yunye helplessly spread out his hand: "but, or thank you, senior Brother Yun! You are busy with you, as long as you know the general direction, I will certainly find my friend back. " Ning Huanxin doesn''t want to talk to Yun Ye more, let alone involve irrelevant people in this matter. Her attitude has become very obvious, and Yun Ye is not an uninteresting person. "Well, if there is anything else I can do for you, sister Gu will come to me. I think I will stay in this hotel for three or five days." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 Yunye was on official business. He had to deal with all his affairs before he could leave Tongzhou and go back to the East China Sea. "Well, thank you, elder martial Brother Yun. I''ll go first." Hearing Yun Ye''s words, Ning Huanxin immediately said thanks with a smile. Naturally, she would not live here. Her time is too precious. Since the guess has been confirmed, she will immediately rush to the ten mile mountain. If you delay one more minute, Cui can will be more dangerous. Seeing Ning Huanxin turn around and leave, Yunye hesitates, and suddenly stops Ning Huanxin with a tangled expression. "Sister gu! Wait a minute Yunye stopped Ning Huanxin, and then walked quickly to her side. "Excuse me for asking Mr. Gu Qianchen, do you have any news? " After that incident, many people in Xuanmen, dead or injured, still have a small number of people missing. Including Gu Qianchen and Yunxi. Yunye knows Yunxi very well. He has always suspected that Yunxi was captured or disappeared with Gu Qianchen. Even if he wants to die with Yunxi''s personality, he must die with Gu Qianchen. "Gu Qianchen?" Hearing that Yun Ye asked Gu Qianchen, Ning Huan was stunned, but immediately understood. "Our master has been sending people to look for it, but there is no news yet. What about elder martial sister Yun? Have you heard from her? " Ning Huanxin also wants to know if there is any new news from the cloud family. At the beginning, Yunxi left with Gu Qianchen who was seriously injured. I don''t know Where are they now? In fact, Gu Qianchen is also a man forced by fate. "No news." Yun Ye sighed. "But I We will not give up. We will find Yunxi. " "Well." Ning Huanxin nodded his head, and then he said goodbye to Yun Ye again and walked out of his room. Take the elevator downstairs, Ning Huanxin directly out of the hotel, at the door again took a taxi. "To the ten mile mountain." Ning Huan Xin a car on the low light language. "Miss, you''re here for a tour. Ten li mountain is a good place. There are many villages and B & B. would you like me to find a farmhouse restaurant for the girl? Make sure it''s good and cheap and won''t kill guests!" Are all the boat drivers so talkative? Ning Huan Xin looked up at the driver who seemed to be in his early thirties. "Really? I had a good strategy before I came here. Don''t lie to me. I can do martial arts Rather happy heart at ease with a word, and the driver chat up. "Well, don''t say that! If you don''t believe me, look at my ID card! I''m from the mountains. I''ll take you to my brother-in-law''s restaurant. I won''t pit you! " The driver said, really one hand to get his ID card. This car skill is really "Master, please slow down. I don''t want to have an accident!" Ning Huanxin was speechless in the back, but at this time she had seen the ID card of the man, which had the name - Xiao Dazhong this name is very simple. "My name is Xiao Dazhong. Girl, you can call me brother Xiao. Elder brother Xiaozhong is OK. We are very hospitable in the mountains of ten li. We will not cheat or kill people, but..." With that, Xiao Dazhong''s face suddenly changed. "We can''t go out at night, because there is a fog Valley in the mountains. Have you made a strategy and found it on the Internet?" "Well, I didn''t notice that." Ning Huanxin smiles at Xiao Dazhong: "where is misty Valley? Is it a fun place? Is it like a maze of mirrors www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 "It''s not a fun place to be." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xiao Dazhong immediately shook his head seriously. "That place will die! I told you that you and I are predestined. When you go to the mountains, I ask my sister to play with you everywhere and find some beautiful places where you can go into the water, fish and all kinds of wild vegetables. If you like to take pictures of yourself, you can go to the natural Flower Valley in the mountain. As for the misty Valley, you can never get close to it! " Xiao Dazhong is worthy of being a man of ten li mountain. Talking about his hometown, he is really eloquent and well-organized. Seeing Xiao Dazhong''s serious warning, Ning Huan Xin immediately nodded at him with a serious face. But in the bottom of my heart, I have already decided to go to Misty valley. Ning Huan Xin felt that this moment of their own is like the heroine in the film. The more people warn people not to go to the place, the protagonists must go in and have a look at it for various reasons. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The ten mile mountain is in the southwest of Tongzhou City, far away from the urban area. Xiao Dazhong is really good at driving, but when he is out of the city, all the way is a mountain road, which is very dangerous. Even he doesn''t drive quickly. "Miss Gu, you can sleep on your seat. The speed is limited here, and the mountain road is not easy to walk. It will take some time to get there." Along the way, Xiao Dazhong and Ning Huanxin got acquainted with each other a lot. Naturally, they also knew the name "Gu Huan" that Ning Huanxin now uses. "Well, I''ll take a rest. Brother Dazhong, please drive slowly." Rather happy simply closed his eyes, although is in the rest, but her nerves did not relax. The car was still moving towards the southwest until about an hour later, Xiao Dazhong slowly increased the speed, and the car entered a relatively flat road. Ning Huanxin was acutely aware of some changes in the aura and air nearby. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked at Xiao Dazhong with a confused face: "brother Dazhong, is it coming? How long did I sleep? " "Well, now that we have entered the boundary of ten li mountain, do you feel refreshed! We are a wonderful place with outstanding people, just like a paradise There are mountains, forests, natural springs, streams, all kinds of flowers and trees. The environment has not been developed commercially, and it has always maintained the most simple and beautiful side. In fact, the Tourism Bureau of Tongzhou city has long wanted to develop this place. However, considering that the misty Valley in the ten mile mountain is too dangerous, it has been in a semi seclusion state. Although many people have come to visit it, those guests only go to the villages and B & B houses at the foot of the mountain and dare not go too far. Occasionally people who don''t believe in evil and walk into the misty Valley never come out again. As time went by, the legend of misty valley became more and more magical. For their own safety, those outsiders would no longer dare to intrude. There, people from ten li mountains called the forbidden Valley! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s almost there. The road is not peaceful here. Take your seat, Miss Gu." Xiao Dazhong suddenly and Ning Huan heart light words, at the same time, the whole taxi is bumpy up. Into the mountains! Ning Huan Xin at this time in the back seat, eyes have been looking out of the car window. The road into the mountain is uneven, but fortunately, it is only a small section. Soon, everything in front of you will suddenly become clear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 Here green mountains and clear water, birds, flowers, located at the foot of the mountain is not a very large, but the houses are very characteristic, scattered and orderly small village. In the village, as Xiao Dazhong said, there are several farmhouse restaurants, as well as B & B. all of them are close to the entrance of the village, and there are even many billboards. Xiao Dazhong''s car has not entered the village has caused a lot of people''s ideas, but as soon as you see the license plate number, many people go back resentfully. They know this car! This is Xiao Dazhong''s car! Xiao''s sister Xiao and her husband Wei Shuangquan have a happy farm. Even if there are guests in Xiao Dazhong''s car, he won''t give it to others! By this time, Xiao Dazhong had already driven the car into the village and finally stopped at the gate of a small yard. The layout of the courtyard is very distinctive. Ning Huanxin looks up and sees the big brand with local characteristics hanging outside the courtyard door - Damei farmhouse. Is this the farmhouse fun held by Xiao Dazhong''s sister and brother-in-law? Ning Huanxin is thinking about it. Xiao Dazhong immediately gets off the bus with a smile and opens the door for Ning Huanxin. "Miss Gu, get out of the car." "Well, brother Dazhong, how much is it?" Rather happy side down, while looking at the meter, because the city has walked a long way, the meter has jumped to 155 yuan. "It''s easy to say. Miss Gu goes to the hotel to have a look. There are also accommodation here. If you like here and spend money in my sister''s shop, I''ll give you a discount. The fare will be 100 yuan. Of course, if you don''t like it, it''s ok. You can go to other hotels and B & B in the village to have a look." Although Xiao Dazhong''s name is very simple, he is very slippery! If you spend in this store, you can save more than 50 taxi fare! If you don''t spend here, he won''t give you a discount! If the general customers should think about it, if the hotel is good, it will be here. "Big brother!" At this time, a young woman in a flowery dress came out of the restaurant. She looked very similar to Xiao Dazhong''s eyebrows and eyes. Her facial features were upright and her expression was very easygoing. She was in her twenties. "Big sister, this is Miss Gu!" Xiao Dazhong is very enthusiastic to introduce. "Miss Gu, this is my younger sister, Xiao big sister. People in the village call her big sister!" "Hello, Miss Gu. Just call me big sister like everyone else." Xiao damiei wanted to help Ning Huanxin carry things, but when she saw that she was carrying a small bag with her, she was embarrassed: "is Miss Gu here to play? How long do you plan to stay? Why didn''t you bring more clothes! It''s very cold here at night. " "Well, I actually came to see my friend. He should have arrived a few days before me." Ning Huanxin answered lightly, then took out his mobile phone and searched for a long time. Finally, he found a picture of Cui can. Once she and Jiang Lixing went out. After Cui Can drove to pick them up, Ning Huan Xin took a picture of Cui can. "Sister, have you seen this man?" Ning Huan Xin shakes the mobile phone in Xiao''s eyes. "This gentleman?" Xiaodamiei frowned: "no impression. In fact, there are not many tourists here. After all, the tourism facilities are not perfect. I have an impression of all the guests who have come here recently. Even if they are not living here, I can recognize the outsiders in other stores." Business naturally needs to see, listen, and listen to everything. Xiaoda Mei thinks that she has done well. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 "Well, it''s OK. On the way, I heard brother Dazhong say that your food is very delicious and your place is clean. Find me a room. Can I go upstairs and have a look?" Before we find Cui can, there should be a place to stay. Ning Huanxin is not afraid of being cheated and killed at all. She can see that Xiao Dazhong and Xiao damiei are not bad people, nor are they mercenaries. "Good, good, Miss Gu, come in quickly." Seeing Ning Huan''s heart so cheerful, Xiao Dazhong''s brother and sister are naturally very happy. This hotel is not big, but it is clean. The whole farmhouse house is a kind of self built second floor. The whole first floor is a hotel, and several rooms on the second floor are guest rooms. The rooms are clean and different from ordinary hotels, because the rooms are decorated with local flavor and warmth. It is just like returning home and all kinds of electrical appliances are available. "I wonder if Miss Gu is satisfied? In fact, we have the kind of home-based B & B that you can cook and barbecue by yourself, but it''s too troublesome for you to cook alone. What do you want to eat, you can bring back some fresh wild vegetables and give it to our chef to ensure the original flavor. Moreover, we don''t charge extra for it! " "So good?" Hearing Xiao Damei''s introduction, Ning Huanxin always smiles: "OK, I''ll order three nights first. Today, I''ll arrange the chef to fry two dishes first. I''m a little hungry. By the way, let''s settle the deposit and money first." Ning Huan Xin gave Xiao Dazhong the taxi fee, and paid the room money and deposit for three days. Xiao Dazhong was naturally very satisfied. He came back very hard. If there were no guests to go back to the city in the afternoon, he would not have to run for the afternoon. Stay here to help Xiao Da Mei do chores and pack up her things. At present, the temperature in the mountains is still a little low. Although there are spring flowers all over the mountains and fields, most of them have withered. Moreover, there are mountains around Tongzhou, so you can see them everywhere you want. So this season is the off-season in the mountains, and there are not many tourists in the whole village. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The chef of the hotel is very good at cooking two special wild dishes for Ning Huanxin. This kind of wild vegetables rather like to eat for the first time, just slightly bitter, but soon there is a very fragrant feeling spread between the mouth. "Delicious." Rather happy heart can not help but praise a sentence, she is also rich life, eat a lot of delicacies, did not expect this wild vegetables so delicious. Maybe it''s because this place is full of aura! As soon as Ning Huanxin entered the ten mile mountain, she actually felt that the aura of the mountain was very good. It must be the spring in the mountain, the air was good, the water source was good, and the soil was good. The wild plants growing here were also full of aura, which not only tasted delicious, but also had great benefits to human body! "Big sister, your wild vegetables are so delicious! I can''t eat it outside. Didn''t you consider packing it and selling it out? " Ning Huanxin thinks that such a good mountain and wild vegetable should be promoted more. At this time, Xiao Damei, who is at the front desk, hears Ning Huanxin''s words. She immediately raises her head and shakes her head at Ning Huanxin. "In fact, people in our village have thought about this before, but these dishes must be fresh. They have to be cooked in the kitchen as soon as they are picked. Once they are placed for a while for more than 10 minutes, the taste will change and become very bitter and tasteless." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 "Oh?" Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help blinking when she heard Xiao''s words. She didn''t expect such a thing. Are these wild vegetables also spiritual? It seems that this ten mile mountain is really a mysterious place. "That''s a pity." Ning Huan Xin sighed. Xiaoda Mei was smiling: "there are a lot of wild vegetables here. Miss Gu, if you like to eat them, I''ll ask the chef to make them for you in the evening and stew the chicken with it. That''s fragrant and nourishing. It''s very cool in the mountains at night. Drinking a bowl of soup before going to bed at night will definitely make you warm all over and sleep until dawn." "Thank you, sister." Ning Huan heart said a thank you, the folk custom here looks really simple. After dinner, Ning Huanxin walked around the village alone. Originally, Xiao Dazhong planned to let Xiaoda Mei take Ning Huanxin to some beautiful places, but Ning Huanxin refused. "I''ll look around and find my friends. You don''t have to worry about me." Ning Huan Xin asked Xiao Da Mei''s phone number, and then a person left the village, behind the village is the continuous mountains, the original ecological mountains. This mountain is full of aura. Ning Huanxin follows his own feelings all the way. Xu Chang''an told her that as long as she was close to the misty Valley, she would feel the resentment and Yin Qi. Ning Huanxin didn''t ask others about the direction of misty Valley, because in the eyes of local people, misty Valley is a taboo, and no one is willing to take the initiative to mention it. Walking westward along his own induction, Ning Huanxin doesn''t know how far he has gone. The grass in the mountain is getting higher and higher, and the temperature is getting lower and lower, the same. The original sufficient aura has gradually become thin. Yin Qi! All of a sudden, from a certain direction, there was a faint Yin Qi coming, and Ning Huanxin also saw a figure in the mountains. In this season, how can you meet others in such a rare mountain? Is it Cui can? Ning Huanxin deliberately quickened her pace, but gradually she saw the figure''s figure clearly. Although she was also a man, it was not Cui can. The figure of that man is a little shorter and fatter than Cui can. At this time, the distance between two people is not far, it seems to hear the sound of footsteps, the man slowly turned around, see Ning Huan heart, the man slightly stunned. "Who are you?" Perhaps because looks very fresh, the man is full of vigilance to Ning. "I''m a tourist from other places. I''m going to take a walk around here. I''m going to gather wind with my friends here. Are you..." Ning Huan Xin looked at the men''s dress, and most of the village men are similar, they are used to wearing that kind of cotton and hemp clothes, and all with complex patterns. "This is not where you should come. Didn''t the people in the village tell you? If you go further, you will be in the forbidden valley. You can''t go in there. If you go in, you will be lost forever!" The man''s expression is a little scary, the voice is very cold. "Go back, you don''t go back soon!" Say say, the tone of the man is excited! "That If I don''t go in, I just walk around. My friend and I are separated. Have you seen my friend The man didn''t know how long he had been here. Ning Huanxin felt that he was just a mortal and should not be a demon. So Ning Huanxin immediately took out his mobile phone, found out Cui Can''s photo and swayed in front of the man. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 "This is my friend. Have you met him?" Ning Huan Xin asked seriously, and the man heard Ning Huanxin''s words, suddenly his eyes were staring at the pictures on Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone screen. The eyes are a little complicated. "It''s him! It''s him! I told him not to go in, not to go in! Why does he have to go in! Why? Why is that? " The man''s eyes suddenly turned red, and his eyes looked hard at Ning Huanxin. "If you don''t go back It will die, it will die! " He yelled a few words, looking excited to grab Ning Huanxin''s mobile phone. Fortunately, Ning Huanxin''s reaction was quick, and Ken easily hid away. This man It''s not a mental problem, is it? I wonder if he can believe his words? Cui Can is really in? At the thought of this, Ning Huan Xin immediately took a deep breath, then put away the mobile phone, did not go to take care of the man who was still shouting at his side. She could not help but quicken her pace and went towards the direction of misty valley. "Don''t go! Don''t go "Come back! Come back! Yuzhu, you come back! " The voice of the man behind him has gradually become smaller, and finally all dissipated in the cold wind. Here, it''s really cold. It''s very Yin. The more we went in, the colder it was, and a faint mist began to appear. But at this time the fog is not very thick, at least rather happy to see the road ahead. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huanxin was calculating while walking. She suddenly stopped when she was walking. Because of the fog around her, she could not see anything in front of her eyes. At this moment, she really entered the misty Valley, the legendary forbidden area. What will be in the misty Valley? Man eating goblins? The white bones trapped here? Or, the endless killing machine of the demons? Rather happy heart can not see things, she is not worried, but stood in situ to adjust their own state and breathing, after, she slowly closed her eyes, with their own mental force and induction to feel everything outside. The direction of wind, the direction of plant growth. Ning Huanxin is sensing, while walking in a certain direction according to her own induction. She has been walking, has been walking, seems to go to the end, but rather Huanxin is not impatient at all, she is still calm, firm steps toward a certain direction has been going. After walking for more than half an hour, the sound in my ear suddenly changed. There was thick fog all around just now, except for the wind, there was no sound. And now, Ning Huan Xin actually heard the sound of insects. The voice is Ning Huanxin opened her eyes slowly, and what appeared in front of her was no longer a dense mist, but a very beautiful place like a paradise - beautiful mountains and rivers, and colorful falling flowers! Ning Huan heart subconsciously turned around, and there was no fog behind her. At this time, she was in a small valley full of peach blossom and beautiful scenery. There was a small village in this valley, and there were many people in the village! "Little sister, are you new here?" At this time, two naughty children ran to Ning Huanxin''s side, blinking black and white eyes, looking at her curiously. "I''m new here. Where are you? My sister is lost." Rather happy bent down to look at the two children, the tone of gentle asked. "My mother said that our place is called no man''s valley. It''s very difficult for outsiders to come in. We haven''t visited our village for a long time." The children''s voice is very tender and pleasant to hear. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 Nobody''s Valley? Ning Huan heart heard the name, subconsciously frown. Isn''t this misty Valley? Is there a layer of fog, separated into two worlds? "Children." Rather happy to return to God, lowered his head just want to continue to ask what, suddenly found around the two children do not know when has disappeared! This Is this too fast? Is it that you have just been distracted for too long? Rather happy frown, look a Lin, she subconsciously in the valley around a look. Not far away, the village seemed to be very lively, rather happy went straight to the entrance of the village, when she came to the village, she saw the two children again. They saw Ning Huanxin''s figure and made a face at her. "Dabao, Erbao! What do you do? " At this time, a woman in her early 30s quickly walked over, pulled over two children, and looked at Ning Huanxin with vigilant eyes: "who are you? Did you come in from outside the valley? " The woman''s voice was not big, but as soon as her voice fell, the whole village became silent. Several people gathered at the entrance of the village all set their eyes on Ning Huanxin''s face. The eyes were very strange. Ning Huan heart felt the cold meaning, the bone chilling meaning, these people''s eyes written a word, that is - exclusion! She is not welcome here as an outsider! In everyone''s eyes, she is the unexpected guest! "Elder sister, I''m lost. My friend and I are separated. Have you seen my friend?" Even so, in this case, Ning Huanxin still kept a brilliant smile, and took out his mobile phone to find Cui Can''s photo again. "We haven''t met your friends, and outsiders are not welcome here. Please get out of here!" The woman didn''t look at Ning''s cell phone, with a black face and pulling the child, she was about to turn around and leave. "This elder sister..." What Ning devils wants to ask, suddenly, two men are rushes out of the village. The two men are watching the NIM heart with a hoe and shovel. , "go!" If you don''t leave, we''ll be rude to you! " The villagers in this quiet village are so fierce that they are totally different from those in the ten mile mountain! At this moment, rather happy mobile phone suddenly rings. She was stunned and quickly turned away. Out of the village, surrounded by a wilderness, Ning Huanxin found a clean big stone to sit down, took out his mobile phone, and opened wechat -- after searching for wechat task [forbidden area], whether to take the task? Forbidden area! Ning Huanxin didn''t expect to find wechat task in this place, but think about it, the place has so much yin and resentment, it must have buried a lot of wrongs. But Just now, those villagers are flesh and blood, not ghosts. What secret is hidden in this place? Where is Cui can now? Was he in the village, or didn''t he come in at all? Ning Huan Xin calmed down for a moment, and then she picked up her mobile phone and walked in the valley for a long time. The valley is very big. The more you go out, the more desolate it is. Moreover, there are fog all around. It is these mists that separate the world from here, but Happy, as long as you feel happy, there is no danger in the process. This misty Valley Why is it different from the rumor? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 Being "expelled" by the villagers, Ning Huanxin can only linger in the valley outside the village. She had traveled all around the valley, and the plants and trees here seemed nothing special except that they were taller and more luxuriant than those outside. I don''t know how long it took. Ning Huanxin did not know that he came to a hillside behind the village. There were many big stones on the hillside. The surface of the stones was very smooth. It seemed that people often sat here. Rather happy heart simply also sat on the stone. A few minutes later, she heard the footsteps, which were cheerful and light. "Big sister!" Two small figures appear in front of Ning Huanxin''s body. "Big treasure, two treasures?" Rather happy looking at two familiar small figure, smile to say hello, these two small dot, is she just met in the village entrance two small mischievous. Ning Huanxin remembers that the woman in her early thirties called them Dabao, Erbao. This should be their nickname. "Big sister, are you hungry?" At this time, he took out a small biscuit bag from his heart, and then took out a small one from his heart. "Sister, I''ll treat you to it!" "Thank you, er Bao." Ning Huan heart looked at his own hands of Oreo biscuit, Leng for a moment, but still raised his head, a face gentle looking at two treasures. "Er Bao, do you two often come here to play? How dangerous it is for children to play here. Are no adults looking at you? " Rather happy heart asked. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Dabao and Erbao shook their heads at the same time. "We are not afraid. There are no bad people in the village. Moreover, we are strong enough to be hurt." The two children had a naive face and a pleasant tone. "Are the people in your village easy to get along with? In fact, the elder sister is not a bad person. Why don''t they welcome her? " Rather happy to make a look of chagrin, pitifully whispered: "sister and friends separated, but also lost, also very pitiful, the night will sleep on the stone bar." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Dabao and ER Bao two brothers looked at each other. At this time, Dabao could not help but step forward and looked at Ning Huanxin: "elder sister, don''t be sad. After a while, you will be just like us. People in the village will like you!" "Yes, yes! Soon we''ll be able to play together Er Bao clapped his hands happily. After a while, it will be the same as them What do you mean? Rather Huan Xin some doubt, but see two children playing in the side, she did not continue to ask what. Dabao and Erbao play for a while. It''s dark. They plan to go back. Before they leave, Ning Huanxin shows the two children a picture of Cui can, but both of them are shaking their heads all the time. "We haven''t seen this big brother before!" "Yes, we haven''t seen strangers in our village for a long time." Children should not lie. Looking at the two children go far, rather happy heart this just slowly took back their own eyes. Is Cui can really not here? Inexplicable, rather happy is a sigh of relief. "You don''t seem very worried, it seems?" A deep voice, suddenly in Ning happy behind the ring. Ning Huan heart suddenly turned around, in her eyes, quietly appeared a touch of tall deep shadow. The figure of this man is really like that of Jiang Lixing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 "You''re here at last." Rather happy is no accident, the tone of light language. The man in front of him is wearing a simple suit, his eyes are dark and weird. "Who are you? Shouldn''t you introduce yourself? " Rather happy looking at the man in front of her, she asked with a smile. She believed that the person in front of her must know herself, but she knew nothing about him. "You don''t remember me?" The man''s eyes are fixed on Ning Huanxin''s face. After a moment, he suddenly smiles. "You look better than you used to be." Ning Huanxin Man''s words, let Ning happy confused, the man said she is now like, is the face after wearing a mask? Or is her attitude different from before? "Since you don''t remember, I''d like to introduce myself to Jiang ziluo, the fifth Prince of the demon clan." Jiang ziluo? Fifth prince! Ning Huan heart smell speech, can''t help but Leng God. "You and Jiang Lixing are Brother? " Both of them are similar in body shape and appearance, and they are surnamed Jiang! "It used to be a brother." Jiang ziluo looked at Ning with a strange expression and whispered: "since the emperor has known you, he can''t accommodate other people, even demons." At this point, Jiang ziluo''s eyes were red. "I know, the emperor brother, he is now the king of the underworld. I also know that he has an identity in the sun, that is, the national film emperor Jiang Lixing. Whatever he does is for you, for you, he has abandoned us and abandoned the demons." Speaking of this, Jiang ziluo''s eyes flashed by a strong sadness. Once upon a time, big brother was his faith. He''s the one he adores most! He has always believed that brother Dahuang will lead the demons to unify the six realms! He believed that the eldest brother would stand in the clouds with them. Unfortunately, all this was destroyed by a woman! "Well." Seeing Jiang ziluo looking at himself with the eyes of incomparable accusation, Ning Huan Xin was stunned and touched his nose in some embarrassment: "this I have saved him before Yes, that''s right. Ning Huanxin remembers that clip and says that he saved Jiang Lixing''s life, so Is their meeting a beautiful woman saving a hero? Romeo in love with Juliet? "Oh." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang ziluo just gave a cold smile: "did you save him? It seems that you really don''t remember anything, forget your past I don''t know why, at the thought of this place, Jiang ziluo was so happy that the woman was taken away from the immortal bone! Seal the memory! Be punished forever into reincarnation, no good end! Originally, she should have such an end, but Jiang ziluo came back to his senses and looked at Ning with awe inspiring eyes: "by the way, you are here for your friend this time, that man named Cui can." At this moment, Jiang ziluo is finally about to get to the point! Hearing what he said, Ning Huan Xin also looked positive: "where did you hide Cui can? The person you hate is me. Cui Can is just a mortal. If you let him go, something will come to me. " "To you?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang ziluo shook his head. He is not a fool. Although he would rather be happy and lost his memory, her Sanqing imperial sword technique can still be used. Moreover, the long sword in her hand is very evil, which is even more powerful than her original life immortal sword in the fairyland. That day, his men were hurt by Ning Huanxin''s Jinghong sword, and almost went to hell! "Actually, the person you''re looking for is not here." Jiang ziluo looked at Ning''s heart and began to speak seriously again. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 "I know where Cui Can is, and I am the only one in the world. If you want to find him and find him alive, then let''s make a deal." Jiang ziluo said it seriously, and his face was serious. But Can you believe the deal of the demons? Ning Huan heart looked at Jiang ziluo: "what trade, you say to listen." If the deal is too unfair, Ning Huanxin won''t agree to it. It''s a big deal to think of another way. "I''ve done so many things, and naturally I want to be rewarded." Jiang ziluo looked at Ning, and his tone was somewhat mysterious: "in this valley, there is one thing, which is priceless. People in the whole valley are guarding that kind of thing. All you have to do is help me get that thing. As long as you get it and give it to me, I will take you to see Cui can immediately and give you a complete and undamaged agent!" One thing? The priceless treasure in the valley? The whole village is guarding What would it be? Ning Huan Xin frowned at Jiang ziluo''s words. "How can I believe you? Who knows if that thing really exists? Who can guarantee that if I get something like that, you will keep your promise? Trading with demons is no different from seeking skin from a tiger. It''s too risky. " Ning Huan Xin looked at Jiang ziluo suspiciously and continued to say, "unless, you can give me a convincing guarantee." "Bargain with me? You are so As annoying as ever. " Jiang ziluo took a cold look at Ning. He hesitated and raised his hand slightly. There was a thing in his hand, which was a dark black token. "This is the Royal token of my demon clan. It''s extremely precious. I''ll mortgage it to you. Do you believe it?" Jiang ziluo looked sincerely at Ning and said, "I know it will take some time for my big brother''s magic robbery. Originally, I really wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to kill you, but now it seems a little difficult, so I''ll take the second place and ask you to do something for me. Don''t you think that''s too much? If one day my eldest brother returns to the demon clan, then you are my emperor''s sister-in-law, and I will not cheat you. " Ning Huanxin Believe you, I''m an idiot! make complaints about it, and rather happily connect the token with the face of the Huan Huan Xin, and immediately feel the endless magic. It seems that Jiang ziluo didn''t lie. This is a good thing, and it must be very important in the demons. "Well, since you are so sincere, I''ll believe you. Tell me! What do you want me to find? How do I give it to you, how do I trade it? " Ning Huan Xin gave up the token and asked without warning. "I don''t know." Jiang ziluo looked at him innocently. "I just know that there is a very important thing here. I have to get it!" Ning Huanxin Are you kidding me? Take a thing, but don''t know what it is. Can we play happily together? Ning Huan Xin bit his teeth and was about to continue to ask. Jiang ziluo''s figure has become a black shadow. "That''s it. I''ll come back to you in a few days. By the way, this place is very strange at night. Be careful that Yin Qi enters the body. You''d better go back to live outside the valley and come back early tomorrow morning. I can only help you get here! Good luck Before the voice fell, Jiang ziluo''s figure had completely disappeared! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 Looking at Jiang ziluo''s figure completely disappeared, Ning Huan Xin stood in the same place and sighed for a long time -- is this demon people doing things too casually? What''s more, they don''t have any rules and regulations to find. It''s just a mess! But now, Ning Huanxin has no doubt that Cui Can must be in Jiang ziluo''s hands, otherwise he would not be so fearless. Moreover, his hostility to himself could be felt by Ning Huan Xin at a distance of 800 Zhang. Although Ning Huanxin didn''t fight Jiang ziluo directly, she could feel that he was very strong. If you fight hard with him, it''s really hard to say. It''s just the strangest thing that Jiang ziluo asked himself to find? His own magic power should be very strong. Why didn''t he go and get it by himself, but he had to spend so much time and go around such a large circle to help him get the thing? That may be the point. It seems that all the secrets, only this valley, valley people can give Ning Huanxin answer. At this time, a gust of cold wind suddenly rose, rather happy shrunk his shoulders, the valley of Yin is really more and more heavy, pressure people can not breathe. Jiang ziluo is right. It''s not suitable to live here at night, but Why do all the people in the village live well and feel nothing? Ning Huan heart turns around, subconsciously to the direction of the village, but the closer to the village entrance, the more powerful the resentment and Yin Qi, the more powerful people can''t walk! This Yin Qi, this resentment! It was Ning Huanxin who had never seen it before! This Yin Qi is better than Lin Qiuhan''s thousand year old fierce ghost, and this resentment is even stronger than Xiaodie''s! Here What happened! Ning Huan Xin was forced to step back. It seems that she is really going to leave here. It seems that the best choice is to go back to the village in the ten mile mountain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ An hour later, ten li mountain, Anle village, big sister farmhouse. When Ning Huanxin walked into the gate of the farmhouse, Xiao Dazhong, who had been waiting in the courtyard, immediately stood up. "Miss Gu, you are back at last! We are so anxious! Are you ok? Did you get lost in the mountains! Why didn''t you call my sister? " "The signal in the mountains is not good." Ninghuan heart sorry smile: "I went to find my friend, I found him, but he suddenly has something to do, has left." "Oh, so! Do you want to go too, Miss Gu? " Xiao Dazhong was a little nervous when he heard Ning Huanxin''s words. After all, Ning Huanxin decided to stay in the guest room for three days at the beginning. "I won''t go. I finally came here. I found that the mountain is really a good place to gather wind and go for a walk." Rather happy heart said to go to the room: "is this evening a little cold." "Miss Gu, you came back just in time. There is chicken soup in the kitchen. Let me bring you a bowl. By the way, I also have some coats, which are clean. If you don''t mind, I''ll find them and lend them to you. You can go out sooner or later and put them on to keep you warm!" At this time, Xiao big sister also came out, Ning Huan Xin noticed that there was a man behind Xiao Da Mei. The man looked very honest and had a simple smile on his face. This should be Xiao''s husband, right? The man felt rather happy eyes, and immediately at her simple and shy smile. And rather happy heart also politely nodded. Several people entered the hotel hall together, and a warm feeling rushed towards them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 Xiao damiei''s cook is really good. Ning Huanxin wants two dishes. Each dish tastes very good. And the legendary mountain vegetable old chicken soup is delicious. "Your wild vegetables are so delicious that you should return a lot of customers?" Rather happy heart is full, turn head and side Xiao big sister''s family chat to come. "Well, there are a lot of repeat customers, but there is a big temperature difference between morning and night in this mountain. Only in midsummer can it be better. Therefore, we have a lot of tourists in midsummer, and other times There are very few guests. " Xiao damiei is as good at talking as Xiao Dazhong, and Ning is glad to notice that Xiao has been using a calculator. She remembers that during the day, Xiao has been calculating accounts. However, there are not many customers in the shop. What is she doing? Ning Huan Xin looked a little more curiously: "big sister, are you settling accounts? Is there something wrong with the accounts? I think you''ve been counting for a long time "Well, nothing." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xiao''s face suddenly looks a little strange, and she immediately pushes the calculator aside. "In fact, I just calculate this month''s income and expenditure, as well as the salary for the cooks and waiters. I don''t have any culture, and I''m not good at arithmetic." With that, Xiao came out of the service desk. "I heard from the weather forecast that it will rain tomorrow, and it is estimated that it will cool down tonight. I will go upstairs first and add a quilt to your room, Miss Gu." Say, Xiao big sister to go upstairs in a hurry. That figure, how to look, all seems to be a bit of escape. She Very flustered, as if afraid to know something. Ning Huan''s eyes flash - this is really interesting! Is there any secret you don''t want to let outsiders know in this ten mile mountain village? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At night, thunder came from the window. Soon after, it began to rain. The rain was not very heavy, but it could still be heard clearly in the room. Ning Huanxin hasn''t fallen asleep all the time. The room is very clean. Xiaoda Mei takes more quilts for Ning Huanxin, so Ning Huanxin can''t feel the cold at night. She just kept thinking about the ten mile mountain and the misty valley. Misty Valley, in fact, is also a part of the ten mile mountain. Although it is said that the misty Valley is terrible, Ning Huanxin did not encounter any strange things in it. It''s true that there is a lot of yin and resentment outside the misty Valley, but if you enter the fog, as long as you use your mental power and divine sense, there will be no danger if you get lost inside. As long as the spirit is stronger, we can come out soon. So, let alone monks and warriors, even ordinary people, as long as they have a strong sense of consciousness or a strong sense of direction, they will not be lost in it forever! Maybe Ning Huan heart subconsciously turn head, looking at the glass window, vaguely can see the rain on the window. It is not the fog that keeps those people out, but something in the fog Valley, even some people. Ning Huanxin thought about the village in the valley, and Dabao and Erbao. She really cared too much about it -- in the end, what did Er Bao say would be the same soon. What does it mean? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Ning Huan''s heart was full of worries, Xiao and his wife, who lived under the same roof, could not sleep for a long time after listening to the sound of the rain at night. "I heard that fan Laosan was ill again today." Xiao is lying on the bed with a complicated tone. "I heard about it when I came back from the stock." Wei Shuangquan''s simple and honest face was full of melancholy: "Yuzhu has been missing for several years. Fan Laosan can''t put it down. He always wanders outside the forbidden valley. It''s no way to go on like this!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 Wei Shuangli is worried about more complicated voices. "Ah." Xiao turned over, sighed, and looked at the man next to her: "Shuangquan, I''ve been counting for a day today. The income of farmhouse entertainment is not good this year. In the past two years, other mountainous areas in Tongzhou City have begun to develop and become a tourism development zone. The city has invested a lot of money. Those mountain people not only get compensation, but also do business in the development zone, That business is booming! One of my original sisters got married and sent pictures to show off her wealth in the circle of friends all day Speaking of this, Xiao''s expression is very unpleasant. When Wei Shuangquan heard his daughter-in-law''s words, he subconsciously shrunk his shoulders: "big sister, we Let''s not keep up with others. Isn''t our family very good? " "It''s good." Xiao gave her husband a glance: "but this year''s money..." Xiao Damei did not go on, Wei Shuangquan also slightly changed his face. "Don''t calculate. In the middle of the night, go to sleep quickly. I''ll try my best if I don''t have enough money. Isn''t there still a period of time?" Neither husband and wife spoke any more, and the night rain outside the window grew stronger. Xiao big sister turned over, lying on one side, slowly closed her eyes, and gradually fell asleep in the past. But Wei Shuangquan, who was beside her, had not fallen asleep. After a long time, Wei Shuangquan crept up from the bed and went to the small room next door. He did not turn on the light. He searched the room for a long time and finally found a small box. Open the box gently. In the middle of the box, there is a neatly folded deposit receipt. It''s exactly 100000 yuan. Wei Shuangquan''s face is complicated with that deposit receipt. "That''s enough money." After saying a word to himself, Wei Shuangquan carefully put the deposit receipt back, and quietly turned back to his bedroom. Seeing Xiao''s big sister sleeping heavily, he felt relieved and quietly lay down beside him, closing his eyes at ease. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Ning Huan Xin woke up early. Because it rained in the middle of the night last night, the temperature was very low in the morning. Fortunately, Xiao had already prepared a coat for Ning Huanxin to keep out the cold. Ning Huanxin took a black cotton coat with patterns and put it on. Then she walked slowly down the stairs. At this time, Xiao Dazhong had already left the car. Ning Huanxin went downstairs and saw Wei Shuangquan busy downstairs. "Good morning." Ning Huanxin and Wei Shuangquan said hello. Yesterday, Xiao Dazhong introduced Ning Huanxin to her. Xiao''s husband was Wei Shuangquan. They were childhood sweethearts. Wei Shuangquan is usually responsible for purchasing materials for the hotel. He also has a car, which is a small white box. Now the car is parked in the yard. I saw it yesterday. "Miss Gu, you got up so early! There are few young people in the city who get up so early as you Wei Shuangquan was surprised to see Ning Huanxin. After all, people who come here to play seldom get up at dawn. "I''m used to getting up early, so I can exercise." Ning Huan Xin said with a smile: "by the way, brother Wei, I met a strange man in a place when I went out to play yesterday. I think his clothes are also from our village." Ning Huan Xin carefully described the man''s appearance and figure, and then asked: "brother Wei, do you know that man?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Wei Shuangquan looks slightly changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 Seeing Wei Shuangquan''s face, Ning Huan has a bottom in his heart. It seems that he knows the man. It''s just Wei Shuangquan''s face was a little complicated and tangled at this time. It seemed that she didn''t know how to open her mouth. At this moment, Xiao came down from the upstairs and whispered as she walked. "Miss Gu, the man you are talking about is from our village. We all call him fan Laosan. He used to be nervous because of some things. If Miss Gu meets him again, remember to take a detour! Do you know? " "Well." Rather happy heart nodded. Fan Laosan, she remembered the name silently. "Miss Gu, what would you like to have in the morning?" At this time, Xiao damiei has been very enthusiastic to bring the menu, Ning Huanxin''s food and drink here is not free, but because she has paid a lot of deposit, can be unified in the shop when the liquidation. Xiao is a very smart businessman. "Big sister, you help me make up your mind. Your food is very good." Rather happy is not picky, and she has to admit that the food here is really delicious, and when Jiang Lixing comes back, she can consider bringing him to eat here. "Well, I''ll tell the kitchen to do it!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xiao sister immediately went to the kitchen. In fact, Xiao Dazhong has told his sister yesterday that he picked up Miss Gu in the star hotel. It is the best hotel in Tongzhou city! Miss Gu must be rich or expensive. If she is treated well, she may come frequently or bring her other rich friends? Therefore, Xiao Da Mei is particularly interested in Ning Huanxin''s things and requirements. Yesterday, she specially mentioned the bowl of local chicken stewed wild vegetables, which is indeed the famous dish in the shop, and also the most expensive dish in their restaurant. However, Ning Huanxin did not even blink her eyelids and directly accepted the stewed soup according to the order. Xiao has already decided that Ning Huanxin is the eldest lady of a rich family, so she is more active in her work! Looking at his daughter-in-law happy to leave the back, Wei Shuangquan sighed, it is his own bad ah! I don''t have a big idea, but If it was not for their own drag, big sister would not have become so philistine and love money so much. Breakfast is still very rich, Ning Huanxin has never been in the habit of looking at the price, and she will not calculate how much she spent on a breakfast. After breakfast, rather happy did not rush to the misty Valley, but out of the yard, in the village leisurely stroll up. This village is not big. There are only dozens of families. As Xiao said, if an outsider comes to the village, it''s easy to recognize. People in the village saw Ning Huanxin, but there was no accident. They all took a curious look and stopped looking. They recognized Ning Huanxin''s coat, which belonged to Xiaoda sister. Ning Huanxin turns from the head of the village to the end of the village, but he doesn''t see the figure of fan Laosan, and other villagers don''t take the initiative to chat up. Since there is nothing to discover, Ning Huanxin simply leaves the village and goes to Misty Valley again according to her memory. This time, she walked very fast. As she approached the misty Valley, Ning Huanxin finally saw the figure of fan Laosan again. He changed a coat. Maybe it was because of the cooling today, so he changed a more heavy coat. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, fan Laosan was incredible. "You You You How did you get out? " Did you see her enter the misty Valley yesterday? Fan Lao San''s eyes widened and Ning was pleased. His voice was full of surprise. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 "I came out." Rather, he looked at fan Laosan innocently with a smile: "I went around yesterday and came out. It''s not terrible at all. Why do you cheat people? Drive me away "I cheat?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, he did not know why. Fan Laosan''s tone suddenly became excited: "you, you ignorant people! They say I''m a liar! I''m not a liar. I saw it five years ago "What do you see?" Hearing fan Laosan''s words, Ning Huan''s heart is awe inspiring, but his face is still calm, seemingly inadvertently asking a question. "I see it, I see it..." Fan Laosan has been repeating a sentence, his face more and more scared. "I see it, I do see it, monster! From the misty Valley It''s a monster With that, fan suddenly turned around and ran in another direction. He was afraid, he was afraid. Even though he liked Yuzhu so much, he only dared to wander outside the forbidden Valley these years. He admitted that he was a coward. He was afraid of death, he was afraid, so he did not dare to go near that place again. In the memory of fan Laosan, there lived a devil. No, to be exact, it was a monster. It was five years ago. Shortly after Yuzhu disappeared, fan Laosan was wandering outside the forbidden valley. He didn''t listen to any advice from the villagers. Even once, after drinking a little wine, he came out of the forbidden Valley in the middle of the night. It is said that wine makes bear brave. On that day, I don''t know whether it is the effect of alcohol. Fan Laosan is much more daring. He even wants to try to enter the fog and go to the forbidden Valley to find the trace of Yuzhu. It was in that night that fan Laosan met a monster, a ferocious and terrifying monster running out of the forbidden Valley! On that day, he was scared out of the forbidden valley. The next day, he was found and carried back by the villagers. Fan Laosan had a fever for three days and three nights. After waking up, he began to talk nonsense. When talking about monsters and so on, people in the village regard him as a liar. As time goes on, everyone thinks that his head is wrong! "I didn''t cheat. I really saw it." "I didn''t lie, I saw it!" Fan Laosan read with dull eyes, and gradually walked out of the scope of Ning Huanxin''s perception. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Monster? Are there any monsters in misty Valley? Ning Huanxin frowned. She had been in it for a long time yesterday, but she didn''t find anything, but There was a place she didn''t go in or visit yesterday. That place is the village in misty Valley! It seems that only when you can get into that village can you slowly solve all the puzzles. What Jiang ziluo wants is also in that village! ** Ning Huanxin closed her eyes and entered the misty Valley again. Like yesterday, her journey was very smooth and she got to the valley easily. It rained heavily last night and the valley was a bit muddy. Rather happy heart just walked not far, saw two small familiar figure. It''s Dabao and Erbao! "Sister!" The two children saw Ning Huan Xin and ran over quickly. "Why, sister, have you changed your clothes?" Dabao looked at Ning Huanxin in surprise and asked. Without waiting for Ning to reply happily, er Bao on one side said eagerly: "sister, did you get caught in the heavy rain last night? Because the clothes were wet, so they changed their clothes? " After saying this, er Bao is still looking at Dabao with pride, and his face is as good as I can control. Ning Huanxin These two children are real treasures. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 "Sister, you said I was right?" Two treasure or a face is not to be reluctant, asked Ning Huanxin a sentence. "Ha ha." Rather happy heart just laughs, raises the hand, touched two children''s head. "You run out of the village early in the morning, are you waiting for me?" "Yes." Dabao nodded a little bit seriously: "sister, you smell very good, we like it." "That''s it. It''s really good to smell." Two treasure also in the side of the force nodding. What''s the taste of yourself? Ning Huan heart a Zheng, do not know what they say. Because rather happy heart can not smell what special flavor on oneself! she doesn''t love perfume either. "You come out to me, your parents know?" At this time, Ning Huan Xin asked another sentence. Hearing Ning''s heart, Dabao and two treasures shook their heads in the same way. "My parents don''t know. Their adults are busy all day long. No one is going to play with us. There are no other children in the village. We are so bored!" Dabao looks more mature and knows more. Hearing Dabao, Ning Huan squatted down and looked at them: "there are no other children in your village? None of them? " This It seems a little strange! "No, only us." Dabao replied firmly. Perhaps that''s how they are curious about outsiders. "Unfortunately, I can''t go to the village." Ning sighed with joy: "is there anything interesting in your village? Can you tell me something? " In fact, Ning Huanxin is going to mix into the village today to see and investigate. However, the villagers'' rejection of outsiders is very fierce. She can not go in with the name and order, but she can use the magic spell of the Xuanmen. The God unconsciously sneaks in. But before entering, Ning Huanxin still hopes to find out more about the village from the two children. Hearing Ning''s happy question, Dabao hesitated. When Dabao hesitated, the two treasures on the side said naively: "there is no fun in the village. Mom will give us wild vegetables every day. It''s hard to eat. Other uncle and uncle in the village are so fierce every day. Actually, I don''t like them at all." "Two treasures! Don''t talk nonsense. " Dabao interrupted the words of two treasures. Two treasures immediately pitifully looked at Ning joyful heart. "Dabao, don''t scare your brother. He didn''t mean to talk about it." Ning Huanxin whispered a word, and the two treasures immediately quietly blinked at Ning Huanxin. Dabao has no words, but he turns and pulls the hand of La''er Bao: "go, let''s go back, if our mother finds out we sneak out to find our sister, we will be scolded!" "Oh." Two treasure one face of the reluctant, has been looking at Ning happy face. "Sister, you can be with us all the time, as soon as you are!" Said, two treasure has been taken away by Dabao. Is it the same as them? Today, Ning Huan heart again seriously sensed the breath of Dabao and ER Bao again. Their breath is not special. However, today, the two people seem to have a light spirit. Those spirits are a little like the wild food they eat in xiaodaming store these two days. Is it because the mountain vegetables in the misty Valley contain more spiritual spirit, so people in this village eat it every day. Over time, the same spirit has been stored in the body? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 After the heavy rain, the mountain road is very difficult to walk. Fortunately, Ning Huan''s mind and body are as light as swallows, so as to avoid stepping on a foot of mud. Ning Huan Xin went around the valley and picked some wild vegetables. Then he took them in his hand and studied them. This kind of wild vegetables has a special shape and is easy to recognize. Ning Huan heart carefully observed a time, she found that although this kind of special wild vegetable contains spiritual power is very sufficient, but after being picked, its spiritual power is rapidly passing away. No wonder Xiaoda Mei said that this kind of dish must be picked off and immediately start frying, otherwise, it will become very difficult to eat. It turns out that the aura in the potherb will really pass away quickly. This is really a strange phenomenon. At least, it''s the first time that I have met this kind of thing. Sensing that the wild vegetables in the hand have no aura, rather happy carefully picked off a leaf, put in the mouth to taste, the taste is very bitter, and ordinary weeds are no different. Ning Huan Xin pondered and put the wild vegetables she had collected in her backpack. Then she found several charms in her own space purse, including the invisible charm of Xuanmen. Use this charm, you can make yourself invisible for an hour! Ning Huanxin has observed that the village in the valley is not very big. One hour is enough to walk back and forth in the village! Although Ning Huanxin can break into the village by direct violence, he is afraid of scaring the snake. After all, Ning Huanxin is not sure what is in the village. Moreover, the villagers would never cooperate with her. On the contrary, it''s more safe and effective to sneak in and check the situation! After taking the invisible talisman, Ning Huanxin stealthily sneaks into the village. One morning, the village is busy. Although she can''t understand what they are busy with, Ning Huanxin doesn''t go any further. She stealthily hides under an old tree and plans to wait for noon. Most people take a rest or go home to eat when they use the charm to sneak into the village. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As time goes by, waiting is always very long. When Ning Huanxin was about to fall asleep, she saw the people in the village slowly dispersed, and Ning Huan took a subconscious look at his watch. It''s eleven thirty at noon! It seems that the rules of work and rest in this village are quite strict! Seeing those people scattered, Ning Huan Xin immediately used the invisible symbol, and then she swaggered into the village. Of course, the village is empty at this time. After Ning Huanxin entered the village, the first feeling was that she was a little familiar. The layout of the village was similar to Xiao''s and their Anle village. However, there is no restaurant in this village. Ning Huanxin doesn''t even see the most common snack shop in the village. The whole village is full of ordinary houses. Ning Huan heart simply from the village slowly observed, while observing while walking. She has released her own perception and spiritual power. If there is any special breath and magic weapon in this village, she will feel it for the first time. From the house at the head of the village to the middle of the village, it has been more than half way. But Ning Huanxin did not see any strange things and places. At this time, she happened to pass by a family whose yard gate was open. There was only one person in the family, a man. He was sitting in front of a small table and eating seriously. Ning Huan Xin noticed that his lunch was a plate of wild vegetables, no other side dishes, no rice or staple food! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 Seeing the man''s lunch, Ning Huan subconsciously thinks of Dabao Er Bao and what she said. Her mother gives them wild vegetables every day. Ning Huan Xin didn''t think much at first, but now She suddenly had a very absurd conjecture - is it that the villagers in the whole valley eat wild vegetables all year round? So single, so weird. as like as two peas, she immediately went to the next house, and turned into the courtyard wall. She walked cautiously to peep. This family had only one girl in her twenty head. This girl was also a person, and the lunch she had had was the same as the man in the other family. has walked as like as two peas. Ninghuan found that everyone''s lunch was the same. And in this village, as Dabao and Erbao said, there are no other children, and even the most ordinary family of five or families with a large population can hardly be seen. Maybe Dabao and Erbao are the most populous in the whole village. However, Ning Huan Xin was not close to the two children''s home. She remembered that the two children said they liked the smell of her body. Ning Huan Xin did not dare to get too close, for fear that they would smell their own breath and expose their whereabouts. Therefore, rather happy heart sense of two children''s breath, far away from their home position. After walking in the village for a while, Ning was glad to see a girl in her twenties and sixties. She walked very fast, her steps were quick, and her expression was a little nervous and flustered. Ning Huan Xin followed her quietly and found that she had gone out of the village quietly by herself. Then she walked all the way to the East. Her pace became faster and faster, and finally she ran as fast as she could. The wind was howling in her ears. The woman ran faster and faster, but when she ran near the fog, she suddenly stopped, stopped moving, and even stepped back in fear. The girl''s face became very strange, she covered her chest, expression more and more painful, more and more painful. In the end, she turned to return to the village. "Why don''t you run away?" A cold girl''s voice suddenly sounded in the woman''s ear, which scared her! "Who? Who is there! Come out! Come out The woman looked around nervously, looking scared and frightened. "Do you want to go out? Have you been waiting for this opportunity for a long time? Why don''t you go out? Only one step, the last step, into the fog, maybe you can find the way to leave and return to your original world Rather happy heart opens a way again, she does not mean to frighten people, she just wants to take the opportunity to test, to confirm the bottom of his heart guess. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the woman''s face was sad at this time. "Get out, how can I get out? Are you making fun of me? None of us can get out. Don''t you know better than me? None of us can do without Anle village. We really want to be happy in this village forever. However, this is not the life I want, do you understand The woman said, suddenly the whole person squatted on the ground, she wanted to cry a lot, unfortunately Now she, even tears are luxury. Anle village. Hearing the woman''s words, Ning Huanxin was stunned by the whole person -- here, also known as Anle village? Are there two Anle villages in the whole ten mile mountain? At this time, Ning Huanxin''s invisible Rune has reached the time limit, and she slowly shows her body shape. And looking at his eyes "big change living", the woman seems to have no tension at the beginning, but a face of doubt looking at Ning happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 "Who are you?" The woman''s voice was full of surprise, because she did not know the person who suddenly appeared. This woman is not from the village! Is it "Are you an outsider?" The woman looked at Ning Huanxin and suddenly stood up: "are you the outsider they said yesterday? Are you still here? Are you not going to be able to get out? " Speaking of this, the woman''s expression is somewhat strange. As if, still a little happy. How could she not be happy to see others end up in the same way as herself? "I can''t get out." Rather happy to sigh a tone, after lifting eyes to look at the woman in front of her: "do you know how to go out, do you take me out?" "Give up." With a cold smile, the woman continued to look at Ning Huan Xin and said, "you can only get in but not out here. Don''t you feel it? Once in here, it''s assimilated. " Assimilation Is that what Er Bao means by "becoming the same"? Rather happy heart frown, looking at the woman in front of her, asked a question: "what is assimilation?" "Assimilation is..." The woman was just about to say something, and suddenly her face changed. She stretched out her arm and pointed her finger at Ning Huanxin. Her voice was cold: "it''s useless for you to force me. I really don''t know the way out! What the hell are you doing as an outsider? " At this time, Ning Huanxin has heard the footstep sound, very disorderly footstep sound, came many people, is very close to oneself. Rather happy heart slowly turn around, really see the village people with weapons in a hurry to come. "Everyone is here at the right time. Come and help me! This outsider is holding me! Force me to take her out Ning Huan heart in front of the woman, at this time suddenly loud cry for help. Ning Huanxin It''s a pity not to act with me! "It''s you The leader happened to be one of the two men who drove Ning Huanxin away yesterday. At this time, he looked at Ning Huanxin, his eyes were very fierce: "what''s wrong with you? What do you want to do to the people in our village? " "I, I don''t want to do anything! If you don''t take me in, I can''t go out. If I go on like this, I''ll starve to death. " Rather happy heart pursed lips, make a face desperate expression. In fact, she was a little puzzled. She seemed to be harmless. Why did the people in the village exclude herself so much? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, the man looked at her again: "this is the entrance and exit of the valley. Although there is a lot of fog, you will find the exit after walking several times. It is better than starving here to die?"? In our village Don''t welcome outsiders! " Said the man and looked at Ning happy behind the woman: "Qu Hong, go, go back! The village head has been looking for you for a long time! " village head! Hearing the two words of village head, Qu Hong immediately dropped her head and ran quickly to the man. Before leaving, she did not forget to turn her head and took a deep look at Ning Huanxin. The look in her eyes was really strange. "Hello Seeing that the man was about to leave with Qu Hong, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help shouting. "Can''t you really take me into your village?" Although the man is very fierce, but do not know why, listen to his words seems to have no malice to oneself, so rather happy this just deliberately asked a question. Hearing Ning Xinxin''s words, the man hesitated and stopped his own pace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 "If you can''t get out of here for more than three days, then Go to the entrance of the village. " The man looked at rather happy one eye, that kind of look is very complex, seem to have some hard to hide sadness, or pity? Or similarly afflicted people pity each other? With this sentence, the man left with a group of people without hesitation. Ning Huanxin is still standing in the same place. At this time, her mood is very complicated - in this Anle village, there are not many people, and every family is very strange. It seems that all of them are incomplete and incomplete. In fact, the reason is very simple - because all the people in this village are people who inadvertently walk into the misty Valley and never get out again! Like Qu Hong, like the man just now, they may have tried their best to leave here, but they must have failed in the end. None of them can get out. These people stayed here and became villagers of Anle village. Just saw Qu Hong''s eyes, she seems to be very afraid of the "village head" in men''s mouth. What kind of existence is the village head? Three days? In fact, in the eyes of those villagers, Ning Huanxin has been in this place for two days, which means that once the day is over, they may accept her. Rather happy heart did not move, just quietly watching those people go far. It seems that if you wait one more day, you will get more. Rather happy heart turns around, walked directly into the mist. This thick fog, for ordinary people is very terrible, blocking two worlds, but for Ning Huanxin, it is more relaxed. An hour later, Ning Huanxin has returned to Anle village. The village outside the valley. This village is more lively than Anle village in misty valley. As soon as Ning Huanxin entered the village, he saw fan Laosan wandering around the entrance of the village. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, he immediately widened his eyes, and then turned and ran. Ning Huanxin What''s the situation? Is he really terrible? Rather happy to curl his lips, to Xiao Da Mei''s farmhouse, not to go to the gate, see Wei Shuangquan driving a white pickup truck, as if to go out. "Didi." Wei Shuangquan also saw Ning Huanxin''s figure and pressed the horn at her. "Miss Gu, you are back!" Wei Shuangquan rolled down the window and said hello to Ning Huanxin. "Well, brother Wei, are you going out?" Ning Huan heart stopped and looked at Wei Shuangquan. "Well, I''m going to town today. I''ll go first." With that, Wei Shuangquan rolled up the window again and drove slowly away from the village. Ning Huanxin didn''t care. He turned around and walked back. At this time, people from other restaurants on the road gathered together and whispered in a low voice -- "why did Wei Shuangquan enter the city again? They don''t have many guests! Do you need to go to the city to buy goods in two or three days? " "Who knows? You see, he is now running to the city every day. Isn''t he raising a junior in the city? " "Don''t talk about it. All the children of the old Wei family are honest people. They won''t do it!" "That''s right. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s not easy for Shuangquan, since their families are gone..." It seems that the atmosphere is a little strange when the topic is over here. No one answers any more, and no one wants to continue talking. Ning Huanxin has a good ear and a clear eye. Of course, he listens to their conversation in his own ear. Who is the "Shuangshuang" that the villagers say? Are they Wei Shuangquan''s brothers and sisters? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 After driving out of the village, Wei Shuangquan bypassed that road and took another path. Although the path was not very wide, the terrain was relatively flat. But this road, on weekdays, almost no one will drive by. Outsiders can''t find this road, but locals Afraid of this road. Because this road is very close to Misty Valley, very close. Wei Shuangquan did not seem to be afraid at all. He was even familiar with the road. After driving for a while, he stopped at a place. From the car, he could see the fog not far away. Even if the warm wind was still on, Wei Shuangquan could feel the chill coming from all directions. It''s really cold. "You are late." At this time, a woman with a hat slowly emerged from the fog. Seeing that woman, Wei Shuangquan''s eyes twinkled: "I..." "Well, don''t explain. This is what I need. This is your reward!" The woman handed Wei Shuangquan two things, the same is full of words on the paper, should be a bill of lading and so on, the other thing is money! "I see." Wei Shuangquan nodded and picked up everything. He turned around skillfully and drove away gradually. And the mysterious woman with the hat turned around without hesitation and entered the fog again, as if it had never appeared before At the foot of the mountain, Anle village. When Ning Huanxin comes back, Xiao damiei warmly arranges the chef to make lunch for Ning Huanxin. Rather happy to see Xiao sister today seems to be in a good mood, also do not take the abacus has been there sad calculation. "Big sister, are there any happy things today?" Ning Huan Xin looked at it and asked with a smile. "Well." Xiao damiei nodded: "my son''s primary school tuition has been settled, the city''s noble school tuition fees are really expensive! You have to ask someone to find a relationship before you can go to school. Ah, what a pity for parents in the world! " "You have children? Are you going to primary school? " Ning Huan Xin was a little surprised, because she lived here for a few days, but she did not see Xiao''s children. There was no trace of children in this yard. "Well, my son doesn''t live with us, our mountain In short, it is too remote and not safe. " Speaking of this, Xiao Da Mei doesn''t know what she thinks of. Her expression is very complicated. "Miss Gu, if you come from the city, you can''t understand our feelings. My son and my parents rent a house at Tongzhou. Shuangquan will visit them every time they go to the city to buy goods." The income of Dashan is not high, but Xiao damiei and Wei Shuangquan have no culture. Wei Shuangquan is not in good health. Now there is a happy farm in this village. At least they can earn some money. If they leave here, she really doesn''t know what they can do? "So it is. Did you calculate the tuition fee yesterday? Is it really a lot of tuition? " Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know much about this aspect. After all, the living environment she lived in since she was little was really different from Xiao''s. "Well, tens of thousands. But I''ve got it all together. It''s something I''m worried about. " Xiao gave a sigh and then took a look. Ning was happy: "by the way, where else would miss Gu like to go this afternoon? I have time. Can I show you around? " " OK, I''ll trouble you! " Ning Huanxin doesn''t plan to go into the valley again this afternoon. She just goes out with Xiaoda Mei. Maybe there will be something unexpected? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 Ten li mountain, the scenery is really pleasant. In the afternoon, Xiao took Ning Huanxin to many good places. Only local people can find these places. Foreign tourists like Ning Huanxin can''t find them. Finally, tired of walking, they took a rest on a stone beside a stream. "The water of this stream is so clear that you can see small fish." Ning Huan Xin squatted at the edge of the river, looking at the clear and transparent water, and those playing fish can not help but praise a sentence, in fact, these two days she did not travel around, can be so quiet and comfortable to enjoy the beauty of nature, this is the first time. "The stream here has always been so clear and bottomless. When we were children, we often went into the water barefoot. At that time, my brother and I, as well as Shuangquan and Shuangshuang At this point, Xiao''s face suddenly changed and stopped subconsciously. "Shuangshuang? Is it brother Wei''s sister? " Ning Huan Xin took the opportunity to ask, before she heard villagers mention Shuangshuang, should be called Wei Shuangshuang? "Well." Xiao sister hesitated, and finally looked at rather happy one eye, this just slowly nodded. Anyway, Miss Gu is an outsider and not a member of the village. It should be OK to talk to her? "Shuangshuang is Shuangquan''s younger sister. When Shuangquan was born, his grandfather named him Wei Shuangquan, hoping that his family could have both sons and daughters. Soon after, shuangshuangshuang was born. Although there were many families in our village at that time, shuangshuangshuang was very popular in the Wei family, and Shuangquan especially loved his little sister." Thinking of some of the past, Xiao''s eyes softened up and her face was unconsciously smiling. "At that time, we were still neighbors. We used to play together, sneak out together, make trouble together and make trouble together." It was the happiest and happiest time of my life. "Later..." Xiao said and stopped again. "Big sister." Ning Huanxin simply stood up and went to Xiao sister: "what happened later? Shuangshuang, is she What happened? " "Miss Gu." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Xiaoda Mei suddenly turned her head and fixed her eyes on Ning Huanxin''s face: "Miss Gu, do you know forbidden Valley?" "Forbidden Valley? Is that misty Valley? " Ning Huan heart blinked, made a face confused look: "big Zhong brother and I said that fog valley." "So my brother told you, that place is really terrible! Shuangshuang, she once went out at night It rained heavily that night. In order to avoid the rain, she got into the fog in a panic, and then Xiao Da Mei clenched her hands and her eyes became very sad. "Sister, I''m sorry. It reminds you of something sad." Ning Huan Xin sighs and comforts Xiao Da Mei. She really didn''t expect that Wei Shuangquan''s sister also entered the misty valley. So Now, does she continue to live in that happy village in misty Valley? Can I see her? "It''s nothing. It''s all over." When Xiao damiei heard Ning Huanxin''s comfort, she took a deep breath and turned her head to smile at Ning Huanxin. The smile was not forced at all -- really, it was all over. Tomorrow, everything will be better. "Well, Miss Gu, I''ll take you to the next place. You''ll love it." Xiao Damei stood up, took Ning Huanxin''s hand, took her, and went to another direction www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 After spending the whole afternoon in the mountains with Xiao damiei, Ning Huanxin actually took a lot of photos with her mobile phone. When the two returned to the farmhouse, Wei Shuangquan had already returned from the city. "Big sister." Seeing his wife''s figure, Wei Shuangquan immediately called her. Xiao Damei immediately ran to Wei Shuangquan. They turned around and went upstairs together. It seemed that they had some private affairs to say. Although Ning Huanxin wants to know more clues, she is not interested in deliberately prying into other people''s privacy. Instead of going upstairs, she walked alone into the yard, just in time to see the farmhouse chef coming back from outside with a bag of wild vegetables in her hand. The chef looks like he is in his early 60s, but he is very strong and looks very energetic. "Uncle, do you want to cook soup at night?" Ning Huan Xin stepped forward a few steps. Seeing that the chef''s uncle was holding that kind of special mountain vegetable, she couldn''t help saying again: "this kind of mountain wild vegetable tastes really strange. I''ve been to many places, but I haven''t seen it. Is this unique to our ten li mountain?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, uncle cook just laughed. "This kind of mountain vegetable is strange. When I was a child, we didn''t have this kind of wild vegetable here, but I don''t know when it started, about 30 years ago, or when, this kind of mountain vegetable grew all over the hillside overnight, and it tasted very good. It became a common meal in the village." "Sorry, Miss Gu, I can''t talk to you any more. If you don''t cook these dishes, you can''t eat them." before the words fall, the chef''s uncle has already stepped back to the kitchen. But Ning Huanxin is standing in the same place and thinking about it -- did the strange wild vegetables suddenly appear 30 years ago? Is there any mystery in this? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, it was overcast and looked as if it was going to rain again. Suddenly, the roar of the car came to mind in the yard. Ning Huan subconsciously went to the door and took a look at it. Xiao Dazhong was walking slowly out of the taxi. He was very happy and had a bottle of red wine in his hand. "Brother Da Zhong, what''s the good news?" Ning Huanxin saw Xiao Dazhong''s happy face and immediately asked him with a smile. "I, I It''s no big deal. It''s just that I''ve made a lot of money today, and I''m happy. " Xiao Dazhong looked at the lobby of the hotel as he spoke. At this time, he preferred to be alone. The waiters are off work, while Xiao and his wife are upstairs. "Miss Gu, why are you alone?" Xiao Dazhong asked while sitting at a table not far from the door. "Oh, I had a late dinner today. My sister went upstairs to ask brother Wei for something. I just finished eating. I didn''t want to go upstairs to have a rest so soon. I wanted to go out for a walk. But it started to blow again. It seems to rain again." Rather happy heart low reply. It often rains in the mountains, and it rains a lot every time. "No, the boat also issued an orange rainstorm warning tonight! Miss Gu, when you go to bed at night, remember to close the window. The rainstorm in the mountain is a bit frightening, but you can rest assured that there will be no landslides and mudslides in our ten mile mountain area because of its rich vegetation and dense forests. Therefore, you are very safe to live in our village. " Xiao Dazhong is adamant. After all, he grew up here. He must have experienced a lot of storms from childhood to adulthood. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 Xiao Dazhong looked really in a good mood. He opened a bottle of red wine and poured and drank it himself. "Miss Gu, do you want to drink? Although it''s not a famous wine, it''s our TongZhou''s local dry red wine, and the taste is very good! " Xiao Dazhong saw that Ning Huan Xin was still sitting at another table in the hall, so he couldn''t help raising his glass and asking her. "I won''t drink it. Thank you, brother Dazhong. You won''t be driving tonight?" Seeing Xiao Dazhong drinking, Ning was happy and asked. "Well, I''m not going to drive any more. I''ll take a rest and have a day off." Xiao Dazhong laughed again, shaking his glass as he laughed: "in this life, no matter how hard you work, you should take a holiday once in a while, so that you can have a rest. Or I''m really tired. " I''m really tired. Xiao Dazhong didn''t know how long he had been drinking. Before, he had been drinking by himself. Wei Shuangquan was not in good health and could not drink. Big sister also hates other people to drink, so he can only drink alone. It''s rare for him to have a person with him all the time. Although Ning Huanxin didn''t say a word, he just sat on the side, which made Xiao Dazhong feel very happy. He was no longer alone. "Miss Gu, you are really a good man. I, ah, I have met many guests in taxis for so many years. It''s really rare for me to have such a nice person as you." I don''t know if it was because he had drunk a lot of wine. Xiao Dazhong immediately opened the conversation box and started chatting with Ning Huanxin. From the guests he had drawn, his family, his parents, and his sister, he finally talked about the history of Anle village. "Miss Gu, you are from other places. You certainly don''t know that many years ago, our ten mile mountain, our Anle village, was very famous! At that time, our village was very large, stretching for ten miles. There were many people in the village and they were very rich Tut Tut, that was a prosperous time! Who doesn''t know about Anle village in Tongzhou? It''s just that... " With that, Xiao Dazhong began to shake his head: "it''s a pity that a mountain fire several decades ago burned up the once prosperous village, and the villagers'' wealth was ruthlessly taken away by the fire. After the fire, a lot of thick fog suddenly appeared in the deep valley, isolating the whole ten li mountain into two worlds at once." Mountain fire? When Ning Huan Xin heard Xiao Dazhong''s words, he immediately asked nervously, "brother Dazhong, do you know when the mountain fire happened? Was it thirty years ago? " "Thirty years ago? Well, maybe. " Xiao Dazhong shook his head: "at that time, I was still young, and I have no memory of the natural disaster. I only know that many people moved after that and left Anle village. Dozens of families in the village rebuilt their houses with the help of leaders and good Samaritans in the city. Although the new Anle village is small, we still live happily When I was a child, everyone was very happy. Who would have thought... " Xiao Dazhong sighed deeply: "fan Laosan is crazy, both of them are missing, and Yuzhu is also missing. Those who have been together for so many years, and those who grew up together since childhood, say they are gone." That kind of feeling, really too strange, sometimes wake up in the middle of the night, suddenly think of the past when he was a teenager, will make Xiao Dazhong feel uncomfortable. "Jade bamboo?" Hearing this name, Ning Huan Xin frowned slightly. This name seems to have been recited by fan Laosan. "Hua Hua Hua Hua." At this time, there was no warning outside the window suddenly began to rain, the force is very fierce. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 "It''s raining!" There was a rush of footsteps from upstairs. It was Xiao Damei. She ran down quickly and saw Ning Huanxin and Xiao Dazhong downstairs. Xiao immediately glared at her elder brother. "Are you not allowed to drink? I''ve bought wine on the sly again Xiao''s tone is that she hates iron but not steel. Her brother is so grown-up that she has not yet established a family and has no career. In fact, Xiao has no great expectations. She just hopes that she can drive well and earn more money in case of emergency. However, she likes drinking. This is definitely not a good thing, especially for a driver. "Here, this is red wine. No, it''s OK." Xiao Dazhong is like a child who has made a mistake. He looks at Xiao with some fear, and at the same time, he also defends himself in a low voice. Xiao''s sister shook her head in anger. She quickly walked down and closed several windows in the hall. Then she looked at Ning happily: "Miss Gu, go upstairs quickly. The rain is fierce. You''d better go to the second floor. The ground floor is low and easy to get water. But don''t be afraid. The mountain rain comes and goes quickly, and it will be OK in a short time." "Well, I''ll go up first." Ning Huanxin nodded, turned around and walked to the stairway and went upstairs. At this time, Xiao damiei had already sat down at the table in front of Xiao Dazhong and began to teach him fragmentary reading. Seeing this scene, Ning Huanxin felt very warm. This is also a different way of getting along with brother and sister. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin returns to her guest room. At this time, she can see the heavy rain outside. The sky is very dark. The rain curtain covers all Ning Huanxin''s sight. At this time, she can only see a gray color through the glass window. The heavy rain was getting heavier and heavier. Ning Huanxin suddenly opened the window. The strong wind mixed with the heavy rain rushed to her face. Ning Huanxin did not escape. She slowly closed her eyes and quietly released her spiritual power. Those spiritual powers slowly spread in the wind and rain, getting farther and farther away. Ning Huanxin''s consciousness followed her own spiritual power. In such a stormy day, I don''t know why, Ning Huanxin''s consciousness is more clear and sensitive, even spiritual power seems to have increased. Slowly, her spiritual power has spread out of Anle village to Misty valley. In the wind and rain, the fog actually dispersed a lot. Ning Huan heart think of Xiao Damei said, Wei Shuangshuang years ago was in a rainy night, because of the rain will be into the misty valley. She is a local, in fact, she should be very familiar with the misty valley. So why did Wei Shuangshuang enter the misty Valley by mistake? It''s because of the heavy rain. Heavy rain let those fog become light, heavy rain blocked the line of sight, Wei shuangshuangshuang subconsciously find a place to hide from the rain, subconsciously want to run to the place where the rain is small! That''s why she went into the misty valley. Because the rain in misty Valley is very small. Rather happy feeling feel very clear, that heavy rain seems to be blocked in general, into the fog Valley, the rain becomes much smaller. It''s just Ning Huanxin''s spiritual power and consciousness can only detect the edge of the misty valley. If you want to go inside again, you will be blocked by the strong Yin Qi and resentment! There is an Anle village in the misty Valley, and there is an Anle village outside the misty valley. According to Xiao Dazhong, these two villages should have been one several decades ago. A mountain fire changed the fate of Anle village. Is that really a natural disaster? And my wechat mission "forbidden area" refers to Anle village in forbidden valley. But where are the targets of this mission? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 The heavy rain in the mountains was fierce, but it didn''t last long. When the rain gradually small, rather happy to stand in the window again induction, that fog outside the fog valley also slowly, with a slow speed again condensed, become thick. What a wonderful place! Ning Huan Xin''s eyes twinkled, closed the window and returned to the bedroom. Just a lot of wind and rain, some of her hair was wet by the rain, rather happy simply took off clothes, went directly to the bathroom to take a bath. Out of the bathroom, Ning Huanxin goes back to bed and takes out her mobile phone. Looking at Jiang Lixing''s mobile phone number in the phone book, Ning Huanxin subconsciously dials again - sorry, the number you dialed is not in the service area! In the receiver, there is no accident to hear a beautiful and mechanical sound. Rather happy heart just smile, quietly looking at the familiar number, feel very comfortable in the heart, warm. At this time, suddenly outside the window came the siren sound, closer and closer. What''s going on? Ning Huan Xin suddenly sat up and quickly picked up his clothes. A moment later, Ning Huanxin has been dressed neatly and walked downstairs, just because she has just finished the bath, her long hair is still scattered on her shoulders, and her hair is slightly wet. At this time, the sound of footsteps came from behind, Xiao and Wei Shuangquan also quickly walked down. As for Xiao Dazhong It should be the strength of the wine, and he fell asleep, not to mention the siren. Now even if you call him with a big horn in his ear, he may not wake up immediately. "I think I heard the siren." At this time, Xiao sister looked at her husband nervously, and then looked at Ning Huanxin: "Miss Gu, you also came down?" "Well, I heard that, too. Can''t something happen?" Ning Huan Xin asked casually. But Xiao Damei didn''t speak, but her left hand quietly grasped Wei Shuangquan''s clothes. "It has just rained heavily. The police should have braved the heavy rain to enter the mountain." Wei Shuangquan was very calm at this time: "the road into the mountain is not easy, and in the wind and rain, outsiders will get lost when they come. Listen to the sound, they are going to enter the village. Something must have happened. Big sister, don''t go out with Miss Gu in the room. I''ll go and have a look." This looks very simple and honest man, at this moment, is so calm, so cautious. Rather happy heart some surprised looked at Wei Shuangquan one eye, really is the person cannot judge the appearance! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The siren is getting closer. In the end, five cars stopped in the village. She preferred not to go out, but she had a good ear. She heard the sound of footsteps, and there were many people, among which there were low voices of conversation. "What''s the matter?" Although Xiao damiei looks smart and capable on weekdays, she is flustered at this time. She keeps walking around the hotel hall until the sound of her feet rings. She immediately runs to the door and opens the door. It was Wei Shuangquan who came back with a stranger. For Xiaoda Mei, this is a strange and indifferent handsome man, but for Ning Huanxin, this person is not strange. "Elder martial Brother Yun?" Ning Huanxin recognized at a glance that the man who walked in with Wei Shuangquan was Yunye of Donghai cloud family! "Elder martial Brother Yun, you haven''t left TongZhou yet?" Rather Huan heart doubts asked a sentence. "Ah." Yun Ye sighed: "the case we handled ran into a bit of trouble. We happened to meet this fellow townsman. When I knew you were here, I came with him." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 Yun Ye looks very bad at this time. Ning Huan Xin noticed that his whole body was wet and his face was slightly pale. "Big sister, this is my elder martial brother. You can open a better room for him." Ning Huan Xin turned her head and said something to Xiao. Then she raised her eyes and looked at Yun Ye: "elder martial Brother Yun, you should take a bath and change your clothes. Let''s go upstairs and talk about it." What can make Yun Ye feel difficult and troublesome is definitely not clear in a word. "Good." Hearing Ning''s words, Yunye immediately nodded, and then turned to look at Xiao''s sister: "trouble you!" "No trouble, come with me." Xiao is not very nervous at this time. She still has a smile on her face. She gives Ning Huanxin the door card of the next room to Yunye. Seeing that Yunye has nothing, she also asks Wei Shuangquan to go to the closet and bring out a new set of clothes. This dress belongs to Xiao Dazhong, because Yunye is tall and looks similar to Xiao Dazhong. Of course, the style and texture of the clothes are ordinary, but fortunately, Yun Ye is not a very fussy person. "Thank you. I''ll settle with you for the clothes." With that, Yunye opened his own door and gave Ning a happy look: "sister Gu, come in, too." "Well, yes." Ning Huanxin nodded and walked into Yunye''s room. Yunye took the change of clothes to take a bath. Ning Huanxin sat outside and waited. In the corridor, seeing Yunye''s door tightly closed, Xiao''s face suddenly turned white. She immediately took Wei Shuangquan, and the couple quickly went back to their bedroom and locked the door directly. "Shuangquan, Shuangquan!" Xiao Da Mei grabbed her husband''s hand nervously: "they What on earth are they from? Is that Miss Gu Is it the police? " "I don''t know." Wei Shuangquan''s face is not good-looking, but he is more calm than Xiao''s sister, and more than she thought. "They''re not here to stop the valley, are they? Did they know shuangshuangshuang, Shuangshuang she... " "Shh!" Wei Shuangquan immediately made a silent gesture to Xiao''s sister: "don''t talk nonsense. I saw a lot of police coming. It seems that they are going to search the mountain and arrest the fugitive. Don''t think so much about it. Look at the situation tomorrow." Wei Shuangquan held his wife in his arms as he spoke. He held his wife tightly -- big sister, I won''t let anything happen to you. Never let anyone go wrong! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the guest room. Ning Huanxin is bored. The bathroom door is opened, and Yunye walks out slowly. The whole person looks energetic. Although he is wearing Xiao Dazhong''s clothes, he looks quite handsome in his ordinary middle-aged men''s clothes. "Ha ha." Ning Huanxin couldn''t help being happy: "elder martial Brother Yun, you are quite suitable for this style!" Yun Ye: Yunye has a helpless look at Ning Huanxin. Is this Gu''s character? What about the elite? "Sister Gu, let me tell you something about this time." Yun Ye sat directly opposite Ning Huanxin, his face very serious. "I came to the boat to help the local police to destroy a huge human trafficking organization. Because of the special terrain of Tongzhou, there are many mountainous areas and even poor areas in the jurisdiction area. This special terrain has made this place a place where people trade frequently. Originally, our operation was very smooth. I have found all their strongholds through telepathy, Forty eight victims of abduction and trafficking were rescued, but today, the leader of the organization did not know where to get wind of it and drove out of the boat overnight. By the time I knew it, he was out of the city, and the sudden rainstorm cut off my telepathy www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 Talking about it, it''s a waste of time to wait for a document. It''s not a shame to be sitting there early! "The man Did you escape to the ten mile mountain? " Ning Huan Xin heard Yun Ye''s words and immediately subconsciously asked. "Well." Yunye nodded and continued to whisper: "the leader himself is a man of ten li mountain, who was born in Anle village, so he is very familiar with the terrain here. When our people chase here, they lose any signal. Now the police are organizing people to carry out a large-scale search, but..." Suddenly, Yunye''s face became a little complicated. "I suspect That man will hide in that place. " That place is misty Valley, also known as "forbidden Valley" by local people. Yunye''s suspicions are not unreasonable, because the heavy rain has become smaller before he entered the village, but they did not see any traces of vehicles entering and leaving Anle village in the rain. According to an old criminal police officer familiar with the environment here, there is only one way in and out of Anle village. If you don''t take this road, there is only one possibility, that is, the suspect turned into an on the way A fork in the road, and that fork in the road is actually a dead end, because the end of that road is misty Valley! "Misty Valley?" At this time, rather happy frown: "misty Valley fog in rainy days will become very light, if this time someone broke in, it is indeed the best time." Just now Ning Huanxin was still sensing the fog of misty valley. However, the fog range of misty valley was too large. Ning Huanxin only sensed the area nearest to her. She could not sense other places. Naturally, she did not know whether the man had entered the misty valley. "Look at the results of the search tonight. If I can''t find them, I''ll go into the misty Valley tomorrow. Because of its special terrain, misty Valley is not suitable for too many people to enter. " Speaking of this, Yunye took a look at Ning Huanxin: "after I came here, I thought I didn''t know if sister Gu would be here. I didn''t expect that you were really here. Have you been here for a few days? Is there any gain? Have you found your friend? " When Ning Huanxin left directly, Yunye guessed that she would come to the ten mile mountain. Unexpectedly, the two people really met again in this place. "No, it''s a little tricky." Ning Huanxin smiles helplessly at Yun Ye. "Oh? Do you want me to help you? If your friend is nearby, I should be able to sense it. " Yun Ye was very happy. This man Ning Huanxin looks at Yun Ye lightly. In fact, she knows clearly that Yun Ye wants to join hands with him to help him, but he suddenly refuses to mention anything that he wants to help himself. Instead, he takes the initiative to help himself. Play this routine well, elder martial Brother Yun. The routine is deep! "Well, actually Well, if elder martial Brother Yun is willing to help, I can''t get it! " The important things that Ning Huanxin carries with her are usually put in her pocket. This time, she takes out one thing again, which is Cui Can''s. And Yunye was more serious than last time. He took things and sat aside. Then he slowly closed his eyes and began to devote himself to the work of the Yun family. Rather happy heart is not anxious. Because Jiang ziluo has hidden Cui can, Ning Huanxin has not been looking for it again, because she knows Jiang ziluo''s identity and ability. If this demon five prince wants to hide a human, they can''t find it at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 As time went by, this time, the casting time of Yunye was relatively long. Rather, I''m not in a hurry. I don''t know how long after that, Yunye finally slowly opened his eyes, his face was not very good-looking. "Sister Gu, I''m sorry." Yun Ye looked at Ning Huanxin apologetically: "I didn''t find your friend''s breath. It''s really strange! Last time I could feel his faint breath near here, but this time... " "Well, I''ve been looking here for days and I haven''t found it." Ning Huanxin sighed and then looked up at Yun Ye: "what can I do for you, elder martial Brother Yun?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yunye looked at her. "If you can''t find a suspect tonight, I''d like to ask you to join me in misty Valley tomorrow." Yunye has only heard the rumors about the misty valley. He has never been to the vicinity of the misty Valley himself. However, he does not know what the situation is. Therefore, it is not suitable for people from the police to enter together. Of course, the best way is for him to go first to find out the truth, but he deliberately called on Ning Huan, naturally there is a deeper consideration. The four clans of Xuanmen seem to be in the same boat, but in fact they do their own business. Gu Huan is a mysterious genius of Gu family. Yunye wants to take advantage of this opportunity to get to know Gu Huan more. It''s better to try to find out her details and her accomplishments! "Well, actually..." Ning Huan Xin deliberately stopped for a moment, and then lowered his voice: "in fact, I have been in the misty Valley these two days. I have a general understanding of the situation inside. I should be able to help elder martial Brother Yun tomorrow!" "Oh?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yun Ye was surprised. Gu Huan, has she entered the misty Valley and come out again? Isn''t it that the fog Valley can only be entered but not out? Is the rumor too far fetched, or is Gu Huanxiu too profound? Yun Ye''s handsome face gradually became dignified: "since elder martial sister Gu knows the situation of misty Valley, it''s better! Let''s work together "Well." Rather happy nodded, and then stood up: "then I go back first, elder martial Brother Yun, do you want to search with the police?" "No, you go and have a rest. I''m going to have a rest too." Yunye has used a lot of spiritual power today, and when he is ten miles away from the mountain, he can''t feel the breath of the suspect. So even if he goes out now, he can''t help. When it comes to searching, the police search team is still very professional. Seeing Ning Huanxin leave his room, Yunye immediately sits on the bed and begins to practice quietly. Slowly, his expression is constantly changing - is the aura of the ten mile mountain so sufficient? What a surprise! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, rather happy heart is still standing in the corridor, she did not return to her room for the first time, but stood at the door of the room, looking at the other direction of the corridor. That''s the bedroom of Xiao Damei and Wei Shuangquan. When hearing the siren today, Wei Shuangquan was too calm, while Xiao was too flustered -- What are the secrets of the couple? "The ten mile mountain is really foggy." Rather happy heart low sigh, this just opened their own door, back to the room. Today she will have a good sleep. Tomorrow is the time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, the sky was still gloomy. Xiao Dazhong had a hangover all night. When he got up in the morning, his head was still in a daze. He went down the stairs and opened the door of the hotel hall on the first floor. After seeing the police cars all over the yard, Xiao Dazhong''s head immediately woke up and his face was shocked - what happened? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 "Well, what''s going on?" Xiao Dazhong''s face changed wildly when he saw the police car in the yard. Although the car is empty, but it is also frightening to watch! As a common people, when did Xiao Dazhong see this battle! "Good morning, brother Da Zhong." At this time, Ning Huanxin went downstairs. Seeing Xiao Dazhong''s dull face, she immediately said with a smile: "you were drunk last night, don''t you know? It was a big deal last night "What''s the big deal?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xiao Dazhong''s face changed. Ning Huanxin felt that his voice and even his body were shaking. "Brother Da Zhong, what''s wrong with you? What are you nervous about? " Ning Huan heart a Zheng, some suspicious looking at Xiao Dazhong: "you It''s not something that''s been done outside, is it Generally, only those who have committed crimes will be so afraid of police cars! "I I, I am not I found a wallet. I didn''t hand it in. " Xiao Dazhong was embarrassed: "what, Miss Gu, am I a crime? Are you going to jail? Most of the other people in our rental company do the same! A lot of wallets and mobile phones have been found in a year. Moreover, I waited all day yesterday and there was no company announcement or broadcast. The owner probably doesn''t care. It''s only a few hundred yuan I bought the wine. " Ning Huanxin No wonder Xiao Dazhong was so happy yesterday. Did he lose his wallet? "Brother Da Zhong, you If you don''t hand in valuable things, it''s called illegal occupation of other people''s property. " Ning Huanxin whispered to him. "Well, is this serious?" Xiao Dazhong has no culture. He doesn''t know much about it. However, those friends around him said that it was his own that he found it. Moreover, he did see that he didn''t have much money. If there was really one hundred and eighty thousand yuan, so much money, he would not dare to take it for himself. "It''s not Is it serious? " In fact, rather happy also Leng Leng, specific she also does not understand. "However, brother Da Zhong, these police are not here to look for you. They seem to be hunting for the leader of a human trafficking organization. If you can provide clues, you may be able to make up for the mistake." Rather happy heart says, looked at Xiao Dazhong one eye. "The suspect is also from your village." "From our village? What is it called? " After hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xiao Dazhong''s look relaxed. It turns out that the police are here to catch big bad guys. But when did such a crazy person come out of Anle village? "The suspect''s name is fan Yiwen." A cold man''s voice sounded behind two people. It was Yun Ye. He came out slowly, his body had changed back to his own black windbreaker. "Fan Yiwen?" Hearing Yun Ye''s words, Xiao Dazhong was stunned for a long time, and suddenly clapped his thigh: "Oh, I remember. Is fan Yiwen the name of fan boss? He has been away from the village for nearly ten years!" "Boss fan? Are you brothers with fan Laosan? " Ning Huanxin immediately asked. "Well. They are cousins. There are only three brothers in the old fan family, ranking according to their age. " Xiao Dazhong replied: "boss fan has been taller and stronger than us since he was young, so he always bullied others. Later, he went to work in the city, and seldom came back. People in the village thought that he had made a fortune outside and became a big boss, but he was unexpectedly..." Speaking of this, Xiao Dazhong also forgot the tension at the beginning and the complex sigh on his face. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 The search in the middle of the night yesterday had no effect. According to the clues provided by Xiao Dazhong, Yunye sent someone to contact the old fan family in the village. The fan family was very cooperative, but they really didn''t see the figure of fan! What''s more, fan Laosan, who has a bad brain, can''t find anyone. While the police are conducting another carpet search, Yunye and Ning Huanxin have already arrived outside the scope of misty valley. Not close to, there are bursts of Yin Qi face-to-face, people feel creepy. "This place is really the same as the rumor. It''s a very evil place." Yunye looked at the mist not far away, his eyes were very dignified. It''s not just Yin Qi, but also a lot of resentment. It''s not one person''s, but a group of people. Otherwise, it won''t be so strong and so angry. "Let''s look around first." Yesterday, I could see the shadow of two people in Yuening''s road, but I could see two people driving in the same direction. It seems that Yun Ye''s conjecture is correct. The suspect may have driven directly into the misty valley. The suspect fan Ziwen and fan Laosan are cousins. Today, we can''t find fan Ziwen in the village or outside the misty valley. Is it possible that Did he follow him into misty Valley? "Gu Huan, have you found anything?" By this time, Yunye had already come over. It was obvious that he had found nothing there. "It turns out that there is a road here that can be opened to traffic. I haven''t noticed it before." Ning Huan Xin pointed to the road beside him: "look at the wheel marks on the ground. There was a car passing by from here last night. It seems that fan Ziwen is really a puzzle!" People in Anle village basically know the legend of forbidden valley. Even some people in their village are lost in it and can never get out again. Even so, fan Yiwen, who was chased to nowhere, chose to rush into the fog - he didn''t want to go to prison or be caught. This is his last shot! "It''s true." Yunye nodded. He tried to use spiritual power to sense fan Yiwen''s breath, but failed. Here, he could not sense any breath. In other words, his psychic skills failed here. What''s more, Yunye feels that the closer he gets to the misty Valley, the worse his condition will be, because the Yin Qi and resentment around him will constantly invade people''s bodies. The more you use spiritual power, the faster those Yin Qi and resentment will invade! More terrible! But Seeing Ning Huan Xin, who is still alive and energetic, Yun Ye''s eyes are dark - why does Gu Huan seem to be completely unaffected? Is there any special magic weapon in her body? Or has she cracked the fog Valley anomaly? Yun Ye quietly withdrew his eyes, then he raised his head and looked at the mist not far away. "Sister Gu, let''s go into the misty Valley and have a look?" Yun Ye said suddenly. "Good." Rather happy heart nodded, she is not the first time to go in. "Elder martial Brother Yun, let''s go in!" With that, Ning Huanxin went to the direction of misty valley. The closer we got to the misty Valley, the stronger the surrounding Yin Qi was. However, for Ning Huanxin, there was nothing wrong with these Yin Qi. She is pure Yang blood, and she also carries a lot of underground magic weapons, so Ning Huan Xin is completely unaffected in the misty Valley, and it is convenient to go in and out every time. But other people feel totally different from her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 "Sister gu!" In the moment before entering the fog, Yunye finally couldn''t help but call Ning Huanxin. "What''s wrong?" Ning Huan Xin stops to look at Yunye. "Here..." Yunye''s face was paler than last night: "the Yin here is too heavy, my spirit is eroded by Yin Qi, and I can''t release it at all. I am afraid we will go away after we go in." "Ah?" Rather, she was stunned with joy and quickly hid his surprise -- br > could not the spirit be released? It''s impossible! I have used the divine knowledge and spiritual power to come and go freely here these days! Is it Because Yunye''s function is different from that of itself? Or Because of their pure Yang blood? Without contrast, I feel happy and I can not feel the special and adverse effects of my blood. "Elder martial Brother Yun, I have passed several times. I am quite skilled. So, I will hold you." Said Ning Huan heart raised hand to hold the sleeve of cloud Ye windmill. "You follow me, and be assured that you will not be lost." Ning Huanxin said, turning his head at the bright smile of Yunye. Gu Huan''s face is very ordinary, can only be regarded as a show, but rather happy to laugh, but so brilliant. For a moment, let Yun Ye feel that the girl in front of her does not seem to be such a face. But the feeling just flashed away. "OK, please, sister Gu." Yunye is not so affectionate. He can take the opportunity to see how Gu Huan''s cultivation is. "Go." Ning Huanxin has not lost her voice. She has stepped slowly into the fog. The thick fog will block all your eyes. Like the previous two times, Ning Huanxin simply closed her eyes, and absorbed in the sense and spirit, and stepped into the depth of the fog step by step. In front of Yunye, there was also a thick gray white. Besides, nothing could be seen. After entering the fog, the strong Yin came from all directions. Yunye tries to resist those Yin Qi with his own spirit. However, every time he uses the spirit, he feels that the spirit in the body is sucked away by something. Yunye immediately stopped running spirit. This fog There''s something weird. At this time, Ning Huanxin is still moving forward slowly, body is very stable, breath is even. She has been pulling the sleeves of Yunye, and she consciously follows Ning''s happy steps, calculates the distance and distance they have gone through. After a long time, the fog in front of her eyes gradually becomes thin. After more than ten minutes, the fog has completely dissipated, and it appears in front of Yunye, which is a valley like the paradise. "It''s here." At this time, Ning Huanxin slowly opened his eyes, released his hand, turned to look at Yunye: "elder martial brother cloud, how do you feel? Is this not the same as you think? " Ning Huan Xin first entered the valley but I was surprised. After all, it was the forbidden area outside the fierce name. Who could think of it, but it was like the paradise in the world? "It''s very unusual." Yunye looked around, suddenly, his eyes changed. Not far away from the two people, there was a car, which was parked in the mud, which was the suspect fan Yiwen''s car! "Go and see!" Yunye said that he had already swept past, he felt that there was movement and quiet in the car, there should be someone in it, and more than one person! Ning Huan Xin is following the footsteps of Yunye at this time. Two people rushed to the car quickly. When Yunye suddenly opened the door of the car, a small figure fell down immediately -- br > ah The scream was a little tender, and the Ning Huan heart on the side immediately took the small spot that fell off the car to catch! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 "Er Bao!" Another door of the car was also opened at this time. Dabao looked at it anxiously and saw that his brother was picked up by Ning Huanxin. He was relieved. "Sister, it''s you." Dabao is very familiar with Ning Huanxin, but when he sees Yunye beside Ning Huanxin, Dabao looks at him with vigilance in his eyes. "Thank you, sister." At this time, er Bao took Ning Huanxin''s neck and looked at her with a smile: "sister, why are you here? Where did you take shelter from the rain last night "I took shelter from the rain in the cave." Ning Huan Xin put down Er Bao and looked at him with a smile: "Er Bao, how are you in this car? What about the owner of the car? Did you see that? " "I don''t know." Er Bao shook his head with a confused face: "we come out to play in the morning, it stops here, the door is still open, we get in to play, but here is not fun at all." With that, er Bao seemed to have just found Yun Ye beside Ning Huanxin. He widened his eyes and looked at him curiously. "Who are you, brother? Are you my sister''s boyfriend "Well." "I''m just her Friends. " In fact, Yunye''s heart is very shocked at the moment. Gu Huan actually knows the people in Yunwu Valley! It''s incredible. "Sister, is this the friend you are looking for?" At this time, er Bao looked at Yun Ye and asked Ning Huanxin. "No, the elder brother in the picture is not the same as this one." Did not wait for rather happy answer, Dabao has been in the side to give a decisive answer. "Ah?" Er Bao blinked his eyes and looked up again at Ning Xinxin: "sister, you have so many friends." "Ha ha." Ning Huan Xin laughed and patted Er Bao''s head: "my friend is actually a police! Last night, he chased the bad talent and rushed into the valley. By the way, this car is the bad guy''s car. Now the bad guy doesn''t know where he is. He can''t rush into your village, right Rather happy heart says, some serious asked. "I don''t know." Er Bao and Da Bao both shook their heads. "Will you take us back to the village Ning Huanxin still remembers that the man who took Qu Hong said to himself that if he couldn''t get out for three days, he could go to the village. And today, it''s the third day. "Good." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Dabao and Erbao are very happy. "Sister, let''s go!" The two children are very enthusiastic about Ning Huanxin. They are very enthusiastic about Yun Ye Well, Yunye stands behind and slows down consciously. It seems that he doesn''t have the chance to be a child. Four people walked forward not far away, Ning Huanxin suddenly stopped, and behind her, Yun Ye''s face also changed greatly. The smell of blood. Both of them smelled the blood, very strong. "Sister, why don''t you go?" Dabao and Erbao look at Ning Huanxin and Yunye foolishly. "Gu Huan, don''t move with your child. I''ll go and have a look." The voice did not fall, the shadow of Yun Ye has quickly disappeared. "Wow." Dabao suddenly widened his eyes: "this brother is so fast! Is it Superman? " "This should be martial arts!" Er Bao tilted his head aside, and the two brothers quarreled again. But Ning Huanxin had a wonderful feeling in her heart. The smell of blood was so familiar and obvious that she knew it was the smell of human blood, that is to say Probably, someone died. Who could it be? Is it www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 Yunye left for a while, and soon returned, looking a little ugly. "Who is it?" Rather happy heart low asked a. Perhaps because he was afraid to frighten the children, Yun Ye approached and leaned against Ning Huanxin''s ear, and then spoke in a low voice: "the two male corpses should have been dead for a short time, one of them is fan Yiwen, the other It looks similar to his face. I suspect it is fan Laosan, a villager. " Fan Yiwen and fan Laosan are dead? Rather happy heart dropped the eye light, did not say what. "Sister, what''s the matter?" At this time, er Bao pulled Ning happy''s coat corner, and asked anxiously, "why don''t you go?" Ning Huan heart a bow to see that clear and tender eyes, eyes have a touch of anxiety and confusion. "It''s OK. Let''s go." Ning Huan''s heart rate went forward first. As he walked, he spoke to Yunye in a low voice: "there is also an Anle village here, but the village is a little strange, and the villagers'' words and deeds are also very strange. After a while, when we get to the entrance of the village, we will act according to the circumstances." "I see." Yunye nodded. They were monks of the Xuanmen sect. Naturally, they would not be afraid of ordinary people. However, they could not attack ordinary people unnecessarily. This is the rule of Xuanmen. After walking for a long time with their two children, they finally arrived at the entrance of the village. I don''t know if it was because of the sudden rainstorm last night that the temperature in the Valley dropped suddenly today, and there are only a few figures in the village today. "Big treasure, two treasures!" Seeing the figures of Dabao and Erbao, a man came out of the village immediately. The man, Ning Huanxin also knew, was the man who brought Qu Hong back to the village that day. "Uncle Li!" Dabao and Erbao are very familiar with the man. Hearing his call, they quickly ran over: "Uncle Li, we have brought my sister." Dabao turns and points to the position of Ning Huanxin and Yunye. The man was stupefied for a while, lift Mou to look at rather happy: "are you still here?" "If you can''t get out, you can''t help it!" Ning Huan Xin sighed. The man didn''t say anything, his eyes fell on Yun Ye again. Yun Ye is handsome and extraordinary. He is not ordinary at first sight. However, the men in the village were not frightened by Yun Ye''s momentum. They just glanced at him curiously and then began to speak in a low voice. "Since you can''t go out, come in. I''ll take you to the village head. By the way, my name is Li Heng." Li Heng didn''t forget to report his family in the end. Ning Huanxin What''s the situation! Why did he have to wait for three days and what "assimilation" should he wait? It is clear that Yun Ye has just come here and can enter directly? Double mark should not be so obvious, OK! Although the bottom of my heart is very strange, but rather happy heart or immediately revealed the appearance of flattery, quickly into the village. "Thank you, brother Li. Where is the village head? Is the village head easy to get along with? Shall I prepare some presents or something Ning Huan Xin looks a little nervous, a little busy. In fact, she wanted to get some useful information. Because Ning Huanxin remembers that Qu Hong seems to be very afraid of the village head. The village head''s position in this Anle village must be unusual. "The village head is very kind to everyone. Don''t prepare anything. When the village head asks, you can answer what you want." Li Heng heard those questions of rather happy heart, subconsciously answered a sentence, and then still walked fast inside. Ning Huanxin and Yunye naturally followed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 Seeing Li Heng with Ning Huanxin and Yunye, he went to the village head. Dabao and ER Bao did not follow, but ran to another direction, found a place and played. For the inner part of the village, Ning Huan Xin is also very familiar. She had been watching it in stealth that day, and she remembered clearly and clearly. When Li Heng''s figure, stopped in front of the door of a courtyard, Ning''s cheerful face suddenly changed. Is this "You go in. This is the village head''s house." Li Heng turned to see Ning Huanxin and Yunye at this time, and said, and he turned away. Here Is it not the home of Dabao and ER Bao? Rather, the heart frowns, but still pushes the front door. The green in the small courtyard is full of green, a thin figure appeared in Ning Huanxin and Yunye. It''s her. Dabao and the mother of two treasures. "Come in, you''re welcome. Sit down." The woman in the yard saw Ning Huanxin and cloud Ye''s figure smiling at two people, with a calm tone, no strange feeling, just like friends who have been meeting again for a long time to chat together. "You are the village head?" Ning Huan Xin was a little surprised, but I didn''t expect the village head to be a woman. "My name is summer autumn, but people in the village are used to calling me village head. You will live here in the future, and call me village head." Summer autumn tone is still very peaceful, she looked at Ning Huanxin: "do not know what you call?" "Gu Huan." "Yunye." The two men reported their names and sat in front of them in the summer and autumn. "It turns out that Miss Gu and Mr. Yun, I don''t care what you were and what you did before you entered here. Since you joined the village, you are a member of us. You are born, and you are the people in the village. You die It''s the ghost of the village of easy. " Summer autumn suddenly slightly forward even, the eyes complex looking at Ning Huanxin and Yun Ye: "of course, as long as you live in the village, do not provoke, will not die, our village is still very united and friendly." Said, summer autumn this just straight back to the body, a single hand turned, a key appeared in her hand. "There is a courtyard in the village just now. You two will live. Anything can be found in Li Heng, the man who brought you. " With these, summer and autumn throw the key, the whole person comfortably leaning on the chair, closed his eyes, obviously under the order of the guest. "Thank you village head." Ning Huanxin took over the key, and then took the cloud ye and went out. Yunye has a belly question mark, see Ning Huanxin action, he said nothing, along with her out. After leaving the gate, Yunye asked in a confused way: "Gu Huan, what is this going on? This happy village "Elder martial Brother Yun, let''s find a place first and say slowly." Ning Huanxin interrupted Lin, and she looked at the key in her hand, which was engraved with a code. There are not many houses in the whole village, but each door and courtyard is coded, just like the number of the city''s door. It''s a bit strange, but it''s also convenient for Ning to be happy to find a place. Soon, she and Yunye came to a small courtyard, the door number is 027, and the code on her key is consistent. "Click." Ning Huan Xin put the key in the lock hole of the gate, and the lock was opened immediately. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 "Creak." Ning Huanxin pushed open the heavy door, appeared in front of the two people is an empty yard, it seems that at least for several years. The yard was overgrown with weeds and wild flowers, which had not been cleaned and pruned. However, through the courtyard into the house, the room is very clean, there are two bedrooms, one of which has obviously lived in traces, while the other looks unpopular. "There should have been only one person here before, a woman." Rather happy looking at the bedroom bedside mirror and a few jewelry boxes, low whisper. "Well." Yunye nodded and said again: "sister Gu, we are here to find fan Yiwen. Now he has been killed. Why didn''t you ask the village head just now..." "Someone in Anle village did it." Ning Huanxin interrupted Yun Ye''s words: "I have walked through this valley many times. There are only one village in this valley where there are people. There are no wild animals and no outsiders in the valley. Therefore, fan Yiwen and fan Laosan must have been killed by the people of Anle village. This village is not so simple." The villagers of Anle village are more terrible than the fog in misty valley. "Not easy?" Yunye was stunned for a moment. In fact, at the first sight of Xia Qiu, he also felt that the woman was a little strange, and even he subconsciously tried to test it with his spiritual power. But that woman seems to be just an ordinary person, without spiritual power, and not a monster. Rather happy to see Yunye face do not believe, she just a faint smile. "If elder martial Brother Yun suspects, he will stay here with me until the evening, the evening of Anle village I''ll give you a surprise. " Once upon a time, Ning Huanxin observed outside the village after nightfall. At that time, she did not dare to get close to it, because Anle village in the night was surrounded by a strange and terrible Yin Qi, which was very complicated and unclear. But Ning Huan heart knows, that may be what you are looking for. All questions and doubts, perhaps only the night, can give the answer. "At night?" Seeing the strange color surging in Ning Huan''s heart, Yunye could not help nodding. "Well, since I''m in, I''ll stay here with you all night. I''ll go next door and have a look." With these words, Yunye turned and walked to the next bedroom. After all, they were not very familiar with each other. It was very embarrassing for them to stay in the same place. After Yun Ye left, Ning Huanxin looked at his room -- who lived in it? Where has the original owner of this room gone? Ning Huan heart concentrate in the room around a big circle, not let go of any corner, she finally found a thing in a corner under the bed of this room. It''s a necklace. The material of the necklace is not precious metal. It looks like alloy. The necklace is not a special style. But there is a small box hanging at the end of the chain. It is the kind of pendant box that was very popular a few years ago. It can put photos. The necklace fell under the bed in a very hidden place. Ning Huan Xin guessed that it should have been left by the original owner of this room. Maybe she didn''t find it because it was too hidden. Now, it is in the hands of Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan Xin blew the dust on the surface, then slowly opened the small pendant box in his hands, and a group photo gradually appeared in front of Ning Huanxin. There are four figures in the group photo, and the boys and girls are very happy. It turned out to be her. Rather happy eyes light deep, immediately put the pendant box closed, put the necklace in his pocket. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 Ning Huanxin looks for clues in the room and goes out of the room. As soon as she goes out, she sees that Yunye doesn''t know when he has arrived in the yard. He is standing in the middle of the yard, slowly closing his eyes. Under the gloomy sky, Yunye''s figure is very tall, but also very lonely. Hearing the footsteps behind him, Yunye slowly opened his eyes, and there was a complex feeling that could not be hidden behind his eyes. "What are you thinking?" Ning Huan Xin stood quietly beside Yun Ye and asked a low question. Yunye smiles and looks up at the dark clouds all over the sky. "I''m thinking that such a paradise, isolated from the world, is also a pure land. If we can find such a place to live in seclusion with the people I like in the future, it will be a wonderful thing to live a happy life." Anle village, Anle village. Who, I promise you happiness? "Hermit pastoral?" Hearing Yun Ye''s words, Ning Huan Xin laughed: "it turns out that elder martial Brother Yun is still a man of temperament. The girl you like is really happy!" Happiness? Hearing the words of my eyes, I feel happy. "Her happiness, perhaps, has nothing to do with me." Because she never They didn''t care about him. Yunye''s tone is a little lonely, perhaps because he is not familiar, but can open his heart. "You..." Ning Huanxin didn''t expect that Yunye would talk to himself about these things - the people he liked didn''t love him. This Solving emotional problems is not her specialty! "Elder martial Brother Yun." Rather happy hesitated to speak again: "this, the end of the world where there is no grass, belonging to your fate has not arrived." "I know." Yun Ye lowered his head and gave Ning Huanxin a smile: "emotional things can''t be forced. I''ve always known that it''s just Maybe I''m used to it. After all, I''ve loved her for so many years. Some emotions can''t be put down just by putting them down. Sister Gu, if you have loved someone deeply, you will understand my words. " "Well." Ning Huan Xin nodded. At this moment, Ning Huan Xin thought of Jiang Lixing again. OK, I miss you very much. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people just stood in the yard quietly, no one spoke. After a while, there was a knock at the door of the courtyard, and then the door was pushed open. Li Heng came in with some things. They were brand-new bedding and some daily necessities. "The village head asked me to give them to you." Li Heng didn''t have much expression on his face. He carried everything to the room directly. When he turned to come out, he was suddenly stopped by Ning Huanxin. "Brother Li, can you have a chat? You see, we are new here. We don''t know anyone in the village and don''t know the rules. " Ning Huan Xin looks at Li Heng with a smile. Li Heng was stunned for a moment, then walked to one side and sat on a stone step in the courtyard. "Ask, but I''m in a hurry." "Brother Li, are there any rules that our village must abide by? Is it taboos or something? " Rather happy to see Li Heng impatient, she naturally asked the most concerned questions. Taboo? Li Heng heard this problem, raised his eyes and took a happy look at Ning: "there are no rules in the village. As long as you listen to the village head''s words, you can do what the village head arranges you to do. That''s good." "Do you listen to the village head?" Hearing Li Heng''s words, Yunye slightly dropped his eyes: "what if the village head asked you to kill people?" "The village head won''t ask us to kill people." Li Heng got up a little angry and looked at Yunye and Ning happily: "if there is nothing else, I''ll go first. There are many things to be busy in the village." "Big brother Li, the last question!" Ning Huanxin suddenly stopped Li Heng and asked in a loud voice, "has there ever been a girl in this yard Wei shuangshuangshuang www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 Wei Shuangshuang. At the moment of hearing the name, Li Heng''s steps suddenly stopped, and his body was slightly stiff for a moment. These did not escape Ning Huanxin''s and Yunye''s eyes. "It was so long that I forgot." Li Heng did not look back, his tone was very low. "Maybe you all should understand We are just people who enter here by mistake. No one can go out. I advise you not to think about other things or have other thoughts, otherwise The end will be miserable. " Finish saying that, Li Heng walked out quickly, the pace is very fast. Ning Huan Xin already knew the answer at this time. In fact, she had already known that Wei Shuangshuang lived in this room, because the picture in the small pendant of the necklace she found was a group photo of four people. Three of them are Xiao Dazhong, Xiao Damei and Wei Shuangquan. So Standing beside Xiao, the sweet looking girl with a brilliant smile must be Wei Shuangshuang. Wei shuangshuangshuang has been missing for a long time. She disappeared in misty Valley at that time. It seems that she really lived here, but Where is she now? "Who is Wei shuangshuangshuang?" At this time, Yunye suddenly turned his head and looked at Ning Huanxin. His eyes twinkled: "sister Gu, are there many things that I don''t know?" "Elder martial Brother Yun, it''s a long story." Ning Huan heart faint smile, suddenly pick pick eyebrow: "by the way, cloud elder martial brother carry mobile phone with you? Do you want to contact the police about fan Yiwen''s death? " "Well." Rather Huan heart does not remind himself, Yunye really forgot, he subconsciously went to take his phone, the next moment suddenly frowned. "What''s the matter?" Ning Huanxin saw Yun Ye''s face and immediately asked. "The cell phone signal is blocked." It''s not the poor signal in the mountain area, but the signal is blocked. Yun Ye''s tone is very firm. "I often handle cases together with the police. My mobile phone communication number is very special. Even in mountainous areas where there is no signal, I can make a call. The only thing that can make my mobile phone signal disappear is Shield. " Yun Ye raised his head and looked around him: "why is there such a strong and advanced signal shielding system in such a wild mountain or in a misty Valley?" Signal shielding system, weird fog, Yin Qi, resentment, and All kinds of people trapped in the valley. "Maybe, because there are so many secrets here, I don''t want to be recognized as prying." Ning Huanxin suddenly smiles at Yun Ye: "elder martial Brother Yun, it seems that we should be careful tonight." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Anle village, the courtyard of village head Xia Qiu. In the afternoon, the gloomy sky again dripped rain, but the rain was not big. Xia Qiu hurried to her room. She changed her clothes and was planning to go out. Suddenly, the breath in the room changed and a hoarse voice called her. "Summer and autumn." "My Lord!" Xia Qiu looks a Zheng, immediately respectfully kneels down on the ground. The hoarse voice continued: "what I need is only the body of Nine Yang. The other one is the body of Donghai cloud family. It''s useless for us. You know what to do." "Yes, Xia Qiu knows how to do it. Please rest assured." Xia Qiu bowed his head and knelt on the ground, and answered respectfully. That voice did not appear again, a moment later, Xia Qiu finally raised her face with cold sweat, and her eyes turned into strange dark green www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 The rain in the afternoon didn''t fall for a long time. After the rain stopped, the sun came out, and there was a gorgeous rainbow hanging in the air. Ning Huan Xin stood in the yard looking at the rainbow, the heart has been troubled by things, it seems at this moment is not so difficult and complex. "Sister! Sister At this time, the gate of the courtyard was pushed open again, and a familiar figure quickly came in, which was two treasures. He was holding a lot of delicious food. "Sister." "Elder sister, are you hungry? Look what I''ve brought you! " There are some snacks in Er Bao''s arms, and they are all brand snacks advertised. Rather happy to see those snacks, subconsciously reach out so a box, look at the packaging, the production date is in the past few days. "Two treasures." Ning Huan Xin squatted down and looked at Er Bao with a smile: "is there a lot of such delicious food in the village? Don''t you say your mother only gives you wild vegetables every day "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, er Bao blinked awkwardly: "sister, I didn''t mean to deceive you. My mother said that she couldn''t tell anyone else. This is a snack she secretly prepared for me and my brother. Only my brother and I can eat it. " "Oh, so it is! But these things can only be found in the outside world! Is Can your mother get out? " In fact, the first time I saw Erbao eating biscuits, Ning Huanxin was very curious. This village is isolated from the world. Where does the biscuit come from? Today, however, she saw the road outside the misty Valley, and suddenly she thought -- will anyone carry things through that road into the misty Valley? But How did the man get in and out of misty Valley? I have to bring so many things every time! Summer and autumn. Who is she? "Sister." Er Bao''s voice interrupted Ning Huanxin''s meditation. "Are these delicious things coming in from the outside? What is the outside world like? I really want to see it. " Er Bao seems to have unlimited yearning for the outside world. "Er Bao, your mother is the village head, so Where''s your dad? There are only your mother and brother in your family, only the three of you? " Every family in Anle village is incomplete. There are only two children in summer and autumn, and the only child in Anle village. This is very strange in itself. "Dad?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, er Bao tilted his head: "I don''t know, I don''t remember. My brother and I don''t remember when we were children. We only know that we live here with our mother." Don''t you remember? Rather happy heart frown, the bottom of the heart doubt deeper. "Sister, look, the rainbow is going to disappear." The child''s thinking is always jumping. Er Bao suddenly looks up at the sky, a pity on his face. "How can such a beautiful rainbow disappear so quickly, sister, in this world Is it that the more beautiful things disappear faster? " Er Bao suddenly raised his head and looked at Ning Huanxin seriously. "It''s just because it''s beautiful and short-lived that it''s remembered by people." Ning Huan Xin sighed. And the two treasures on one side suddenly grasped Ning Huanxin''s big hand. "Sister, do you think there is a medicine in the world that can keep all the beauty forever?" "Slick." Ning Xinxin took out his hand and patted Er Bao''s head again: "there are many things you think about in this cerebellar bag melon. If there is such a medicine in the world What do you want to keep? " "Rainbow! lollipop! And... " Er Bao blinked, then turned to Ning Huanxin with a smile: "and sister and brother." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 Is there eternity in the world? If there is eternity, then How many people will go through fire and fire for this eternity, and give everything? Two treasures put down snacks, and Ning Huanxin in the yard for a while, jumped out to find Dabao, at this time, cloud ye came out of the room. "Elder martial Brother Yun, you have been watching for a long time, and finally you can give up." Rather happy heart did not turn back, joking with a light sentence. "I don''t think the kid likes me very much, I don''t dare to disturb you, I didn''t expect you to invite the kid to like it." Yunye said and walked out: "do you doubt that there is a problem in summer and autumn? I tried her breath, it seemed like a mortal, but it didn''t exclude her disguised or covered up her real breath with any special skill. " In this world, seeing is not necessarily true. "Well." Ning Huanxin nodded. Since such a master as lianyunye can not use spirit in the fog and can be absorbed by Yin Qi, it is difficult for ordinary people to enter and exit the fog valley. In summer and autumn, it is likely that the only person in the village can enter and exit freely. What is her dependence on? "Elder martial Brother Yun, you see it has just rained and the air is very good. Let''s go to the village and walk." Ning Huanxin suddenly stood up, smiling at the cloud ye light words. "OK." Yunye nodded. He knew Ning Huanxin, two people came out of the yard together, maybe because of a little rain, the air was cool, two people walked side by side in the village, no one was seen on the path, only the village mouth where the shadow of the people shake, Li Heng and Qu Hong are there. Every time I pass the village, we can see the busy figure of the villagers, but what are they busy with? Ning Huanxin and Yunye looked at each other, and immediately walked quickly. There was a small garden at the mouth of the village. The villagers were busy in the garden, and seemed to be planting something. "Brother Li." Ning happily walked to Liheng: "brother Li, what are you doing? Do you need our help? " Hearing Ning''s cheerful voice, Li Heng moves a moment, slowly raises his head, and looks at her deeply: "you won''t, someone will teach you in a few days." Yes. Is it not farming? Rather happy to skim, at this time Li Heng has long ignored her to go to work in another place. "Qu Hong, are you called Qu Hong?" Ning Huan Xin sees Li Heng hiding himself, and runs to Qu Hong. Qu Hong sees Ning Huan Xin as a daze, and then suddenly smiles: "it''s you, you are here, and there are new people. It''s very nice." Qu Hong smiles with neat white teeth. It should have been a beautiful smile. But Ning Huan feels strange and cold from this smile. "What''s your name?" Qu Hong closes his smile, stands aside, talks with Ning Huanxin, while saying it, he looks up his eyes and looks at the cloud Ye behind Ning Huanxin. The original Qu Hong is a stewardess, with her eyes, you can see that Yunye is born extraordinary, so good quality stocks, unfortunately It''s a waste to meet in this place. "My name is Gu Huan. This is my friend Yunye. We came together." Seeing Qu Hong secretly looking at Yunye, Ning Huan Xin immediately pulled Yunye to his side, and introduced a sentence in a low voice. "Oh, Gu Huan, Yunye, I am Qu Hong. You call me Xiaohong. In this place, the name is just a code." Qu Hong had long confessed to his life. She wanted to escape that day. Actually, she knew that she was just delusional -- br > How could they escape? Give up your life. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 Qu Hong''s attitude and tone are strange and seem to be very negative. But I don''t know if it''s because I haven''t seen a new person for a long time. Qu Hong is in a good mood today. She simply put down her things and went to one side to have a chat with Ning. "Have you met the village head? Where are you assigned to live? " "027. Yun ye answered. "027!" Qu Hong nodded. It is true that no one has lived there for a long time. I heard that it has been four or five years? "Xiaohong, do you know who lived in 027?" Ning Huanxin asked a low question. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Qu Hong shook her head forcefully: "I don''t know. I was three years ago Anyway, the place has been empty for a long time. " Qu Hong doesn''t want to mention her past. How beautiful the past is, how miserable it is now. Three years ago? It seems that Qu Hong had been trapped in the misty Valley three years ago. Ning Huan thought and asked again, "Qu Hong, is there anyone called Yuzhu in the village?" Perhaps, Wei shuangshuangshuang has long been gone? What about Yuzhu? Is Yuzhu still in this Anle village? "Jade bamboo?" Qu Hong shook her head: "never heard of it. Is it your friend?" "I think so." Rather happy heart nodded. According to Xiao Damei and fan Laosan, Yuzhu should have been here for at least five or six years. Now she and Wei Shuangshuang are not in the village. What''s the accident? Or "Xiaohong, did all the people in the village come in at about the same time as you? " What did Ning Huanxin think of, he suddenly asked in a low voice. "Eh?" Qu Hong was stunned and thought for a long time: "almost, I am a senior citizen. When I came here, there were less than ten people in the village. Now how can I say Are there twenty or thirty of them? " Although the number of 230 people is only a small number in other places, there are already many people in Anle village, which means that in the past three years, another 20 people have lost themselves in the misty Valley and can never get out again. "Gu Huan." Qu Hong suddenly called Ning Huanxin: "are you here to travel? Can you tell me about the changes in the outside world now? " "There is no change, but the mobile phone is more intelligent." Ning Huan subconsciously answered a sentence. Cell phone? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Qu Hong looks disappointed. No matter how intelligent electronic products are, here It doesn''t work. "Is there anything else out there? Is Su Qing married? By the way, does my God Jiang Lixing have a girlfriend now? " I didn''t expect Qu Hong to be so gossipy. What''s more, she is still a fan of Jiang Lixing. "Well, that Su Qing is married and has a daughter, but she divorced last year. " Ning Huanxin still knows something about Su Qing, a singer. After all, Su Qing is really popular. "Really divorced, ah, I knew at the beginning that she was not reliable with that little white face! Ah, ah, ah. " Qu Hong has been sighing, and then raised her eyes to see Ning happy: "what about Jiang Lixing?" "Chiang acted hard on him I''m engaged. I''m very happy. " Rather happy heart hesitated to answer a sentence. "What? My God is engaged? " Qu Hong opened her mouth -- for three years, the world is changing so fast! "Are you all right?" Seeing Qu hongleng there, Ning Huan Xin asked softly. "Oh, it''s OK." Qu Hong finally responded: "three years, that''s the change. I don''t know what will happen in 30 years, 300 years later?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 "Three hundred years? Maybe it''s a lot of vicissitudes, but who can see it? " Yun Ye sighed in a low voice. Even though Xuanmen''s life is long, people have misfortune and fortune. Who knows how long they can live? "Hey, hey." Hearing Yun Ye''s words, Qu Hong suddenly smiles, laughing strangely. "Three hundred years, even three thousand years? We No one can die. " How many people pursue immortality! "What do you say?" Hearing Qu Hong''s words, Yunye was stunned. "Since you have entered the village, you will know that although we can''t get out, we are different from those ordinary people. We will never die or grow old." Speaking of this, Qu Hong is not very excited, but This may be the only support in her heart? If you can''t get out now, what about 100 years later? What about a thousand years later? Maybe they can go out, so that they can avoid the cruelty of every night. At the thought of torture in the night, Qu Hong''s eyes are full of fear and fear. "Tonight is your first night in the village. Remember to enjoy the darkness here A feast. " With that, Qu Hong picked up her own things and went into the small garden. Yunye and Ning Huanxin are both standing in the same place, full of worries. Other people in the village are still doing their own things. Everyone seems not interested in the new comers. Maybe They''ve been numb for a long time. Compared with those people, Qu Hong is already very emotional. Of course, there is Li Heng, who is a man who can be called the elder of Anle village. He should also be a man whom Xia Qiu trusts more. Seeing that no one paid attention to himself, Ning Huanxin and Yunye looked at each other for a few times, and they could only go back the same way. "Listen to Qu Hong''s meaning, there are really other mysteries in this village, and at night..." Yunye suddenly became interested in the coming of the night. "Elder martial Brother Yun, you have to be prepared. By the way, do you carry the charm and magic weapon?" Ning Huanxin looked at Yun Ye and asked a low question. In the evening here, even Jiang ziluo, the bastard, was afraid to come in. Although Ning Huan Xin didn''t know what the night was like here, she already had a premonition, which was absolutely terrifying beyond her imagination. And the most terrible thing is "Elder martial Brother Yun, if there is any accident at night, can you use spiritual power?" Rather happy words, let Yunye suddenly stand up, face also ugly. "I''m afraid No Yun Ye looked dignified: "as long as I move and use my spiritual power, my spiritual power will be absorbed by inexplicable power." So it is. Rather happy heart nodded. "What about you, sister Gu?" At this time, Yun Ye suddenly took a deep look at Ning Huanxin and asked a question. "Me?" Ning Huan heart steps: "I seem to You can also use some skills, but I don''t know if you can still use them at night. " Ning Huanxin didn''t lie. Now that Yunye and she are on the same boat, lying is not good for him. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yunye also nodded slightly: "elder martial sister Gu is indeed a genius of the family. She must have cultivated the highest mental skill of the family. I really can''t compare with you." Each family has its own secret Dharma and supreme mind Dharma, and those skills are generally prepared for the direct descendant of the family or the next patriarch, which naturally will not be passed on to ordinary disciples. At this time, in the bottom of Yunye''s heart, Gu Huan is a super elite secretly trained by Gu family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 Ning Huanxin didn''t explain Yunye''s misunderstanding. She didn''t want others to know her blood and the particularity of her martial arts. So There is a layer of protective umbrella, rather happy or very useful. As for this mission, and the mysterious things Jiang ziluo wanted, Ning Huanxin felt that It must be clear tonight. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I don''t know if it''s dark. After a day''s hard work, the villagers returned to their own yard in a hurry. Ning Huan heart induction, everyone seems to have received special training, almost all at the same time back home, the time is 5:50 in the evening. The sun has just set, but the sky is not completely dark, but the whole Anle village is suddenly as dead as a grave. This kind of feeling makes people feel confused. In the whole valley of Yin Qi, began to slowly become more. "Sister Gu." If you feel something, Yunye immediately runs to Ning Huanxin''s room. The light was on in the room, but the light bulb was flashing at the same time. "What heavy Yin Qi, so strong resentment." Ning Huan heart felt that the Yin Qi at this moment was completely different from that in the daytime. "Elder martial Brother Yun, let''s go out and have a look. Remember that we should always be vigilant. We''d better act together. We must not be separated!" "Well." Seeing that Ning Huan Xin is so calm, Yun Ye can''t help nodding. The girl looks much younger than herself. She didn''t expect to be so calm and calm at a young age. It''s really something that can be made! They walk out of the door together. Before they get out of the yard, Lin suddenly puts something in Ning Huanxin''s hand and whispers a few words in her ear. Rather happy nodded, put things carefully, two people this just walked out of the yard side by side. As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, there was a wind of Yin blowing into his face. At this time, the whole village was like a ghost village, full of Yin Qi and resentment. The two kinds of breath mixed together and turned into a kind of real gray gas. Those gases floated and circled in the whole air, as if sensing the breath of Ning Huanxin and Yunye. Those gases rushed at the two people fiercely. "Scatter!" As soon as Yunye raised his hand, he threw out an exorcism charm, which immediately flashed out bursts of golden light and scattered the gray gas. It''s just that after the golden light dissipated, the gray gas gathered again, and it was more condensed than before! It''s so haunting! Ning Huan heart at this time a cold eye light, a raised hand, directly threw out two charms. Two golden lights scattered the gas again. The gray gas in front of the two people finally became less and seemed to be spiritually general. When they saw both of them, they were automatically scattered to other places. Although it seems that the gas is afraid of two people, Ning Huanxin and Yunye look more and more dignified, because they feel that the breath of the village is more and more depressed. As if something was awakening. "Sister Gu, this way." When they reached a fork in the middle of the village, Yunye suddenly called Ning Huanxin and turned to the East. Ning Huanxin saw Yun Ye''s action and immediately followed him. At this moment, a cold wind blew and a dark shadow flashed by. When the shadow disappeared, Yunye''s figure disappeared! "Elder martial Brother Yun!" Ning Huan heart yelled, but still no response. She immediately took out from her bag what Yunye had given herself before she went out -- the soul searching talisman of Donghai cloud family! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 The spirit seeking talisman of the cloud family in the East China Sea is a special charm of the cloud family. This charm is only used to record people''s breath, and the person who has been recorded can be found along with the breath. Before going out, Yunye took two magic charms to record his own and Ning Huanxin''s breath respectively, and then gave Ning Huanxin the one that recorded his breath. "Elder martial sister Gu, this is the spirit searching Rune of our cloud family. If you and I get lost accidentally, you can use this to find me, and I can also find you through the spirit searching rune." This is what Yun Ye gave to Ning Huanxin just in case. I didn''t expect it would come into use at this time. At this time, Ning Huanxin couldn''t find Yun Ye''s figure for a long time. Even because of the special situation, he couldn''t feel the breath and position of Yun Ye. At this time, he could only rely on this spirit seeking amulet. Ning Huan heart cast the charm in the air, the charm immediately flashed out a weak light, moving forward a little bit. And rather happy heart follow that charm, step by step forward, full walk more than ten minutes, Ning Huan heart suddenly stopped. Although she has just entered the village, she still knows the terrain and road of the village very well. After all, she has walked several times. According to her own speed, the road has long been finished. Now But it seems that there is no end to it. What''s the situation? Do you beat the wall? Ning Huanxin tried to run the spiritual power in his body. At this moment, everything around him changed in vain. Ning Huanxin saw many people, many people passing through from their own side and from their own bodies. Are they souls? Or phantom? Rather happy to see those people are panic, seems to be running for their lives, but no matter how to escape can not escape. Then, as soon as the picture turned, those figures in front of her disappeared, and the gray gas gathered together again. The muddy land under her feet was shaking constantly. Ning Huan Xin reluctantly supported her body, and her eyes suddenly widened. She saw big hands one by one, slowly breaking out of the ground. Those palms are bloody, some are even more ferocious! With countless palms stretched out, a body like the evil spirit resurrected from the underground, slowly, rigidly appeared in front of Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan heart subconsciously covered his mouth, such a scene, she had seen before when making horror films, but the Wumao film special effects, compared with the real terrible scene in front of her, was really a sky and an underground. One, two, three People in front of us, let''s call them human beings, because their body looks like people have hands, legs, body and head, but Their limbs are festering, their bodies are broken, their stomachs are dug, and even their faces Ning Huanxin has been unable to find a word to describe what he saw in front of him. With the stench of decay, those humanoid monsters came to her step by step, and the thick green liquid would drip down with each step. Ning Huanxin smelled the breath of death, accompanied by bitter resentment! These monsters are formed after the death of the resentful spirit! There are so many grievances buried underground in this village! No wonder the smell here becomes so terrible at night! Ning Huanxin calms down and subconsciously wants to take her Jinghong sword. But just at this moment, Ning Huanxin hears some voices - is someone coming? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 The evening feast that Qu Hong said in the daytime should mean these grievances. So people in the village should stay quietly at home and dare not go out. Those who dare to go out in this time are naturally very special. Therefore, the sudden footsteps are not only Ning Huanxin action settled, sure enough, after a few seconds, a familiar figure appeared in her eyes, that figure did not hesitate to pull Ning joyous hand. "Follow me!" The voice has not fallen has pulled Ning Huan heart to turn head to the other direction. "Village head." Rather happy heart let oneself be pulled by summer autumn, those who complain see her all stopped step, as if some fear. Why Will the spirit of resentment fear summer and autumn? At this time, summer and autumn have taken Ning Huanxin to his yard, and closed the courtyard door tightly. "Miss Gu, do you know how dangerous it is to be at night here!" Summer autumn breathlessly turned around, a face dignified to see Ning joyful heart. "I don''t know. The village head doesn''t seem to have told us." Ning Huan Xin looked at summer and autumn innocently: "now, can the village head tell me what is going on? What are those monsters? " "It''s not good for you to know too much." Summer and autumn cold turn: "tonight you and I live, tomorrow morning back!" "No, Yunye is gone. I''ll go to him!" Although Ning Huan Xin would like to know the secret of summer and autumn, at this time, the life and death of Yunye is more important. "Why do you have to die, and be stared at by the monsters, he can''t live, even the monk of Xuanmen And I can''t live. " The summer and autumn are cold and cold. "You know our identity, do you also..." Ning Huan heart shape a flash, stood in front of the body of summer autumn, the eyes cold look at her: "summer autumn, who are you?" "Who am I? I am summer and autumn! " Summer autumn suddenly laughed: "this name has been with me for decades, of course, I also like to be called my village head." Summer autumn eyes are strange, she looked up to Ning Huanxin: "the mysterious door of the spiritual power here is basically useless, I look at the East China Sea Cloud family boy, I am afraid it is more ferocious, you worry about him, in fact, it is better to save dim sum thinking, good care about yourself, your surname Gu, Yanjing Gu''s family?" Ning Huanxin did not answer, this summer and autumn is indeed the man of Xuanmen! is it that she has always hidden her own Xuanmen cultivation by any special means? Seeing Ning Huan Xin does not answer himself, Xia Qiu is not angry, but he laughs softly: "more than 100 years ago, there was an unknown rumor in the Xuanmen that Yanjing Gu family was a descendant of special blood, but that blood vein was very rare, and there would not be one in a few hundred years. I didn''t expect it This time it really came out. " Say summer autumn suddenly to Ning happy heart a raise hand, a force to Yin face-on! Rather happy heart did not avoid, hands seal, a large red lotus in her palm bloom, extremely hot! Two forces collided together, causing a turbulence in the air. The summer and autumn were shaken back a step back. When she looked up again, she looked at Ning Huanxin with shock color! This Gu Huan, unexpectedly clever so strong! In this place, the spiritual power of ordinary monks is suppressed. Xia Qiu believes that Gu Huan must be affected by the moment. She did not expect that even so, she still has such a strong attack! It''s a man who was chosen by that adult! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 "It turns out that this is the power of Zhiyang blood." Xia Qiu looks at Ning Huanxin, the shock color in the eyes has not faded. The blood in the rumor is really powerful. Xia Qiu didn''t know that Ning Huanxin''s cultivation method was not a common one, but attributed everything to her blood power. Ning Huanxin didn''t speak, but just looked at Xia Qiu quietly. When she just started her hand in Xiaqiu, Ning Huanxin didn''t feel the surge and breath of spiritual power, that is to say Xia Qiu has no spiritual power in her body. Where does her strength come from? Who the hell is she? "With your ability, it should be very easy to get in and out of the misty valley. Why do you stay here all the time and become the village head?" Ning Huanxin looked at Xia Qiu and suddenly asked, "there are Dabao and Erbao, they It''s not your child, is it Most mothers in the world love their children very much. If Dabao and Erbao are really the flesh and blood of summer and autumn, how can she bear to let them stay here and live such a life? The outside world is so wonderful and rich that it is suitable for children to grow up. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xia Qiu drooped her eyes: "Miss Gu cares about a lot of things. Instead of having time to care about other people''s family affairs, you should pay more attention to your own life and death." Life and death? Ning Huan heart gazed at Xia Qiu: "village head, what does this mean?" "Feel the outside." Xia Qiu pointed to the direction of the gate. Hearing the words of summer and autumn, Ning Huan heart immediately focused on the induction of the outside, the face immediately changed. Outside the courtyard, no, it should be said that the whole Anle village has been occupied by those monsters! At this time, the gas in Anle village has changed from gray to dark red, very strange and terrible. "What the hell are those monsters! What''s going on in the village Rather happy looking at summer and autumn, loud question. "Miss Gu is so clever, why don''t you guess?" Summer and autumn a face indifferent appearance, seem not afraid of those monsters. Yes, she has lived here for so many years and has been used to it. How can she be afraid of those things? Instead, it was the monsters, who seemed a little afraid of her. As for the villagers Ning Huanxin felt again. She found that the monsters had been wandering in the village and had broken into the villagers'' homes. However, the villagers of Anle village were still in their rooms. Those monsters also seem to be unable to see them, still wandering aimlessly. Those monsters should be very sensitive. Why can''t they feel the villagers? It seems that in their eyes, those villagers do not exist? Or Ning Huanxin suddenly thought of Er Bao''s words -- er Bao said, Ning Huanxin is different from the villagers. Qu Hong said that they will not die, never die. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thick fog, fire decades ago, monsters running out of the misty Valley five years ago! Strange villages in the valley, villagers who will never die A clue flashed in Ning Huanxin''s mind. She closed her eyes and tried to put all of these together into a complete story. Slowly, a guess formed in the bottom of Ning''s heart. Although she did not want to believe her absurd guess, but "Those monsters don''t hurt the villagers, do they? Because in their eyes, those villagers are the same as them, they are the same kind. " Ning Huanxin suddenly opens her eyes, her eyes are cold and she whispers in summer and autumn. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 Similar. This is Ning Huanxin''s biggest possibility. "Oh?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xia Qiu looked at her with complicated eyes: "Miss Gu, what makes such a statement?" "Thirty years ago, there was a big fire in Anle village. After that, many people in the village moved away. At that time, the fog in misty Valley really appeared. At that time, there was a special kind of wild vegetable in Shili mountain, which was full of aura, but once it left the soil, the aura would disappear quickly. I think That kind of wild vegetables are not pure natural, but are cultivated by artificial cultivation. Even those aura are not absorbed by wild vegetables on their own. Therefore, once it leaves the soil, the aura will quickly disperse Ning Huan heart quietly state their own guess, and secretly pay attention to the reaction of summer and autumn. If she frowns or has other reactions, she is wrong. However, summer and autumn heard rather happy words, unexpectedly nodded. "And then? What else does Miss Gu think of? " At this moment, Xia Qiu is really interested. The little girl in front of her is not only cultivating herself against the heaven, but also her mind is so smart. Is the person who cares for her family so powerful now? Seeing that Xia Qiu didn''t refute himself, he felt rather depressed in his heart instead -- is it true that his absurd conjecture is true? "The fog of misty Valley prevents outsiders from entering, and this valley has become an isolated world, allowing people in the valley to do whatever they want! I guess that the owner of the valley created the fire 30 years ago, created the fog and even cultivated the wild vegetables. He must have great ambition. Now, the villagers of Anle village are all people who have fallen into the fog in these years. They are trapped here and become villagers here. So What about the villagers before? What about the old people here? " Ning Huanxin remembers Qu Hong saying that she came here three years ago. When she came, there were less than ten people in the village, but now there are twenty or thirty people. In three years, so many people have entered misty valley. What about 30 years? Yuzhu and Wei shuangshuangshuang, who entered here by mistake a few years ago, are not here any more. If according to Qu Hong''s words, they will not grow old or die, then what causes them to disappear? What was the monster that fan Laosan saw outside the misty Valley five years ago? There is only one reasonable explanation that can explain all this - "here, it''s just an experimental field! The villagers who stayed here 30 years ago, and the innocent people who have come here by mistake for 30 years, have become your experimental objects! " When Ning Huanxin said this sentence, he bit his teeth forcefully: "the Yin Qi here, the resentment here is not formed naturally, but is transformed by the blood, flesh and soul of innocent people who have failed in the experiment, and are the proof of those monsters!" The whole valley is isolated from the world, but every villager''s home has electricity, which proves that there are powerful power generation equipment and the most advanced signal shielding system. Everything proves this - here, it is a well-equipped experimental base with very precise layout! "In an ordinary village, it is impossible to number every house, but the experimental base is different, because you have to number each experimental body, so that it is convenient to make experimental records!" Rather happy to speak again, while saying, while staring at the eyes of summer and autumn! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 "Pa, PA, PA!" Summer and autumn heard Ning happy words, slowly raised his hand, casually patted a few. "How wonderful it is "Gu Huan, you are really a genius, you are such a genius, it is the last test that our laboratory lacks!" she said Xia Qiu admitted that since she had been discovered, there was nothing to hide. And From the beginning to the end, she did not want to hide anything, because all the people who entered the experimental field could not get out. See summer and autumn so indifferent appearance, rather happy face more cold. Forbidden area. This is her wechat mission this time. At this moment, Ning Huanxin finally understands what the so-called forbidden area is, and what is her mission goal this time -- those monsters and evil spirits outside. They are not the most terrible. On the contrary, they are synonymous with pitiful, pathetic and innocent! Before they became monsters, they were just ordinary people, just like everyone around us, men and women, old and young. Among them, there may be beautiful female college students, mature business elites, and perhaps a happy and beautiful family. They either play, visit relatives or work. For various reasons, they come here and mistakenly enter the misty valley. After that, they become the experimental objects of those crazy people. Ning Huan Xin doesn''t know what kind of experiment this is. She only knows that most people are dead, and they have become the failed products of the experiment. However, even if they are dead, they can not get detached because their flesh and blood and their soul are confined here by the master of this valley, providing Yin and resentment for misty valley. Only at night, they will recover for a short time, but at this time they have no consciousness, can only wander like monsters, howling, aimless walking. "The number of monsters outside represents the number of people you have killed. No wonder the evil spirit and resentment in this place are so heavy." Rather happy mood some sad. Hearing her words, Xia Qiu still looked indifferent: "are you pitying those failed products? That''s because they are not lucky. They don''t have their own lives, so they are all losers. The price of failure is death. They contribute all their flesh and soul and provide energy for adults. This should be the honor of those wastes. " My lord? Are the adults in Xiaqiu''s mouth the master of this misty Valley? Ning Huan heart cold smile: "in your eyes, human life is so worthless? Are you not afraid of retribution and retribution when you experiment with the lives of innocent people "We are benefiting the whole mankind. Our experiments have been successful for more than half of the time. You have seen them, you have seen them, haven''t you? The people in the village, their appearance and physical indicators, stay at the time when they came in. No matter how long, 10, 100 or 1000 years have passed, they will never grow old or die! Adults will lead us to create eternity Xia Qiu''s look is very excited, at this moment, she showed her crazy. Madman! What a madman! "I''m not interested in your experiments and your beliefs. Tell me where elder martial Brother Yun is?" Ning Huan Xin asked aloud. She was sure that Yun Ye must have been taken away by Xia Qiu''s people. However, even if Yun Ye''s spiritual power is limited in this place, he can easily be captured, and that person''s skill must be extraordinary. It seems that Xia Qiu''s subordinates should be many, and that mysterious adult is more unfathomable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 "Oh." See Ning Huan heart is not dead hearted, summer and autumn is just a cold smile: "what are you so anxious to do? Is he your man? Since you like him so much, come with me Say, summer autumn a turn, go to own courtyard. Seeing Xia Qiu''s action, Ning Huan Xin immediately followed her, but always kept a distance of three steps with her. This is Ning Huanxin''s first time to enter Xia Qiu''s room. Her house is the same as other rooms in the village from the outside. When she enters the room, she sees at the first glance that Xiaqiu''s bedroom is very large and tidy, but the arrangement of this room is a little different from that of ordinary bedrooms. Xia Qiu pressed the door in front of him, but two of them came to the door quickly. The door turned over, another room, suddenly appeared in Ning Huanxin''s eyes. This is a very single open, very modern room, the room is surrounded by pure white crystals. Those crystal walls are very special. Ning Huanxin knows that it should be something only in some high-tech laboratories. "Come with me." Xia Qiu said as she walked in. Ning Huan Xin also followed her in. The style of this room is quite out of place with the rooms outside and the whole village and misty valley. But it is so real in front of Ning Huanxin. Sure enough, in this world, anything can happen. No matter what you do, don''t just look at the surface - the surface of anything or anyone may be confusing. After entering the laboratory, there are no bloody pictures, and there are no people, bodies and specimens. Of course, Ning Huanxin knows that this experiment has been carried out for decades and used numerous human experiments. Now it has entered the final stage. "Xia Qiu, you just said that I am the chosen one. In fact I was brought here by someone who cooperated with you, didn''t you? " This is the real trap of Jiang ziluo. Demon people, really good calculation. Ning Huanxin has long been thoughtful. When she heard Ning Huanxin''s words, Xia Qiu didn''t answer, because she didn''t know the specific things. From the beginning to now, she just obeyed orders. In the eyes of the villagers, she is a terrible village head, who controls everything in the village and the base. In fact, she is just a chess piece in the hands of adults. Xia Qiu didn''t stop. Soon she opened another door and the two entered another room. The temperature of this room is very low, and the light is dim. In the middle of the open room, there is a big white bed. At this moment, there is a person lying on the big bed. That person is Yunye. "Elder martial Brother Yun!" Seeing Yunye on the big bed, Ning Huan Xin''s expression changed a little at once. She was about to approach, and Xia Qiu immediately stopped her. "Gu Huan, I advise you not to get too close. It''s dangerous." Summer and autumn said a raised hand, the light in the room suddenly lit up, the light was dazzling. Rather happy heart to adapt to a few seconds, this can see clearly all the scene in the room. What she saw was a glass bottle in the shape of an awl. The bottle was full of dark green liquid. The bottle was facing the position of Yunye''s heart. "Although there are a lot of experimental samples, there is not much more. Besides, it is the elite of Donghai cloud family." Xia Qiu said while looking at Ning Huanxin: "of course, if you are willing to cooperate with us, we can still have a good talk." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 "Cooperation?" Hearing Xia Qiu''s words, Ning Huan Xin lifted her eyes slightly and looked at her: "how do you want me to cooperate with you? Are you doing your experiments? " "Gu Huan, you are a smart man." Xia Qiu looked at Ning Huanxin, and her expression was very calm: "our experiment has entered the final stage. Now ordinary people''s bodies can''t test the most real energy of the medicine. Only the strongest blood can cooperate to complete this experiment. And you, the target we have chosen, if you want, we will not only release Yunye, but also make you stronger You will never die! All the monks practice against the heaven, which is just to pursue the road, to pursue the ascension and eternal life, and now We can make you do everything you want. " With that, Xia Qiu took out another bottle from her arms. The medicine in the transparent bottle was the same as the medicine hanging above Yunye''s chest. "If I cooperate with you, will you really release elder martial Brother Yun?" Hear Xia Qiu''s words, Ning Huan Xin seems to have some move, the expression also becomes indecisive. "Of course, what''s the advantage of deceiving you? And this potion is very good for your health. If you drink it, you will live forever Xia Qiu''s voice is full of demagogues. She slowly stretched out her hand and handed the medicine to Ning Huanxin: "come on, drink it and create an eternal world with us." "Good." As if confused in general, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes are a little dull, she raised her arm a little bit, took over the potion in Xia Qiu''s hand. "Drink, don''t hesitate." Xia Qiu saw Ning Huanxin''s action, immediately looked ecstatic, continued to bewitch her. Ning Huan Xin at this time has slowly opened the potion bottle, took the bottle to his lips, at this time, Ning Huanxin''s body suddenly burst out a strong evil spirit! "Whoosh" sound, a touch of purple red shadow fly by, summer and autumn did not understand what happened, her throat has been sharp blade against. "It''s not a waste to drink such a good thing and a strong medicine for me?" Ning Huan heart at this time, the eyes have already recovered Qingming, looking at the eyes of summer and autumn full of cold. "You, don''t you want to save him!" At this time, Xia Qiu felt the strong killing opportunity from Jinghong sword. Her face changed slightly. She could only use Yunye as a shield. "Elder martial Brother Yun, I still want to save it. But our Yanjing Gu family and Donghai cloud family are also competitive in the final analysis, so If I can''t save elder martial Brother Yun beyond my power, I can only blame him for the disaster Ning Huan Xin sighed with regret on his face: "the cloud family wants to damage a genius because of this. It''s really the misfortune of our Xuanmen." Summer and Autumn Why doesn''t that sound right? Are you sure you''re trying to save people? In summer and autumn Lengshen time, successfully mastered the initiative rather happy, is carefully looking at all this room, then she suddenly looked at a certain direction, eyes light dignified. "Don''t you want to come out and have a chat after watching it for so long? Your men are in my hands now Rather happy looking at that direction, low mouth. She could feel that there was a breath in that direction, that place, someone was there, but he didn''t show up. But it must be the man. This laboratory, the real master. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 The whole room, suddenly quiet. Rather happy heart did not speak again, still staring at that direction. Xia Qiu, forced by Jinghong sword, holds her breath at this moment and her eyes are complicated. "Ha ha." With a hoarse cold laughter suddenly sounded, the voice seems to come from all directions, piercing the eardrum pain, rather happy frown, but the eyes are still focused on a direction. "Gu Huan, no, actually I should have told you to be happy." That voice is still very hoarse, even with some vicissitudes of life feeling. He knew Ning Huanxin''s true identity. Hearing that voice, Ning Huanxin was not surprised. On the contrary, it was Xia Qiu. He looked at Ning Huanxin with some surprise. Obviously, Ning Huanxin''s real identity had been told by Jiang ziluo long ago, but that person had not told Xia Qiu. "So you know who I am." Ning Huan heart indifferent smile, again gently open his mouth: "in fact, I also know who you are, so, hiding your head and revealing your tail has no significance." "Oh?" This time, rather happy words, obviously aroused the other party''s interest. He didn''t retort, but his tone became more peaceful: "do you know who I am? Even Xia Qiu doesn''t know my identity. How do you know that? " Originally, summer and autumn do not know. Ning Huan heart smell speech, subconsciously looked at summer and autumn. Xia Qiu has regained her composure at this time. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s conversation with the adult, Xia Qiu is also very curious at the bottom of her heart. every time an adult issues an order, she will not show up. In fact, Xia Qiu is not the first group of people to enter the experimental field. She is only the experimenter who has stayed for a long time. The former village head is not Xia Qiu, the former village head After Chang died because of the failure of the experiment, Xia Qiu took over the position of the village head because she had learned the Xuanmen technique. Every once in a while, the adult would release tasks to her, that''s all. Therefore, Xia Qiu has always been afraid and curious about mysterious adults. "All women in the world have a magical sixth sense, and it happens that my sixth sense is more acute than others." Rather happy heart says, suddenly looked at that direction to smile. "I know, you like rainbow. Why don''t we make a friend? I''ll treat you to rainbow hall! Brother Er Bao When Ning Xinxin''s voice dropped, Xia Qiu on one side immediately widened his eyes and took a breath of cold air -- er Bao? How could that be possible? Aren''t Dabao and Erbao special experimental bodies brought back by adults? How could it be Summer and autumn some can''t believe, but the air in front of the eyes of a burst of concussion, and then, a familiar figure slowly appeared in front of two people. That figure is very thin, very small, but the breath that he carries, but people can not ignore. That breath, really cold, very strong. At this time, er Bao''s young face is not in line with the age of calm temperament, even that pair of innocent and pure eyes, at this moment, is full of dark color. He has a very strong power, eternal life, but can not become a normal person. This may be the price of eternity. Xia Qiu couldn''t believe that she looked at the person in front of her. Now she still clearly remembered that she saw Dabao and Erbao for the first time. The two children suddenly appeared in their own room. At that time, they were both "lethargic". Later, the voice of adults appeared. He said that this was a special experimental body. In the future, they would live with themselves and let themselves meet their requirements as much as possible. They would treat them like their own children. Since then, there have been two more children in Anle village. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 For the villagers of Anle village, not to mention the sudden increase of two children, even if there are hundreds or thousands more people in the village, they will not be surprised and will not have too many special reactions. Because most of the people in this village are already numb. At this moment, Xia Qiu looks at the figure of Er Bao suddenly appears, and she is all silly - this How could that be possible? Is this still that playful and childish child who likes to let himself carry his back? Xia Qiu and Dabao Er Bao spend the most time together. In this village, only Dabao and Erbao are normal. So they want to eat delicious food. Xiaqiu asks someone to buy them. They treat them like their own children. I didn''t expect Feeling Xia Qiu looking at his surprise, the person in front of him just sneered: "Xia Qiu, you let go the 27 experimental body, do you think I don''t know? Because of your loyalty to me these years, I don''t care about you! " Experiment 27! After hearing that man''s words, Xia Qiu trembled, and his heart was scared for a while -- fortunately, fortunately, he was kind-hearted and took the two treasures of Dabao as his own, if not I''m afraid I can''t live to this day. Although they can live forever as experimental subjects, in fact, the adult has many ways to kill them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, rather happy heart also looked at the person in front of him - the hoarse voice, the breath of cold, but there is a naive, even lovely appearance, which is really against the law! "I don''t know what to call this adult?" Ning Huan Xin thinks that if he calls him Er Bao again, he will appear to be mentally retarded. "I don''t have a name. Call me nameless." Nameless again, not worried about the life and death of summer and autumn, but a pair of eyes, staring at Ning Huanxin, the eyes are crazy light. "Rather happy, how on earth did you find me?" She is different from others. The fog in the misty Valley is useless to her! This point, nameless has observed very clearly, is he specifically ordered Xia Qiu to take people to drive Ning Huanxin away, not to let her into the village, just want to see her particularity more clearly. Because when Jiang ziluo found no one, he made it very clear that this time he had brought an experimental body without one in ten thousand. This woman''s blood and soul, for thousands of years, will not appear a second! At that time, he was dubious about Jiang ziluo''s words, but after his close observation again and again, he finally believed Jiang ziluo''s words, and was full of interest in Ning Huanxin''s blood - this is what he was looking for! He''s been searching for the strongest experimental body for many years! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Nameless eyes are really too hot, too crazy, but there is no emotion in that kind of eyes, rather happy to know that he is just an experimental object in nameless eyes. "Nameless, do you remember you told me that I was different from others? I think you said that just to arouse my curiosity, but you said it well. I''m really different from others, so I can feel your breath, and I can tell who you really are, isn''t it Ning Huanxin smiles and whispers, looks very calm, in fact, Ning Huanxin''s heart is also very shocked. Because she just felt a touch of familiar breath, and can not be sure of the nameless identity. But who is the most special in this village? I think there are only Dabao and Erbao, and when I enter the misty Valley, the most active contact with myself is Erbao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 "Sister, do you think there is a medicine in the world that can keep all the beauty forever?" Er Bao once asked Ning Huanxin with a naive face. Now think about it, he did not say it for no reason. "Nameless, you have killed so many innocent people, and divided Anle village into two parts and turned it into an isolated experimental field. What''s your purpose? Besides Jiang ziluo, what are your accomplices?" Ning Huanxin doesn''t know how Jiang ziluo knew nameless and how he cooperated with him. However, Ning Huanxin is sure that Mingming dares to do experiments here, and there are monks like Xia Qiu in the Xuanmen, so his influence is not small. It may be more powerful than Gu Qianchen. After all, there have been so many people lost in the fog Valley for so many years. Why did no one come to investigate thoroughly? No one''s looking for it? Is it because of a rumor that everyone is deterred? Ordinary people may be afraid to enter because they are afraid of death. What about others? For example, search and rescue teams, or the ability of other organizations? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, nameless suddenly laughed. "Ning Huan Xin, you are such a smart woman. Why are you so confused now? What do people need most in this world? Love? Family? No, it''s money. Only power and money can make those people give up looking for their relatives, and they can let those people give up their affection and love. " The families of the missing, who dare not come to look for them, will be dismissed. Those who come all the way to seek relatives, or come to the police and ask for help, will come to their homes and give them a large sum of money, and tell them how dangerous the misty Valley is. It''s a forbidden area that ordinary people can''t touch. Over time, those people also accepted such a statement. I''ll never come to find my lover or family again. Power, money. The interests of the heart. "Guess Who is the most afraid of death in this world? Poor people? No, it''s the rich, the rich and the powerful. They want to live forever! They want to have their own empire of power and money forever Nameless said, eyes gradually become very cold, voice also more and more hoarse: "so, you should know, and I cooperate with that person, provide funds for me, protect the whole fog Valley people, he, in the end who is." Hearing the nameless words, Ning Huan heart looks slightly trance for a while. A figure flashed through her mind. "It was him." Ning Huan heart murmured, this matter Do you know that Chiang acted on him? Ah Xing must not know. No Rather happy heart still think of what, suddenly flashed in front of a flash of light, nameless take advantage of rather happy heart shaking God, suddenly to her hand! Fortunately, Ning Huanxin''s reaction is very fast. The Jinghong sword, which has been hanging in the air, also turns in an instant and protects the Lord automatically! What a fierce spirit sword! Even if there are countless unknown murderers, they are shocked by the killing opportunity on Jinghong sword! Why does this woman carry such a fierce sword? At the moment of nameless surprise, Ning Huanxin has not hesitated to display Sanqing imperial sword technique! This sword skill, even the people of the demon clan will retreat when they see it! Innumerable sword light, sword Qi to Ning happy body as the center, toward the unknown direction! At the moment when Ning Huanxin launched Sanqing imperial sword technique, nameless suddenly raised his hand, and Xia Qiu''s whole body was sucked to his body. Countless sword light penetrated Xia Qiu''s body in an instant, and there was no trace of blood in her body! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 When the sword light dissipated, Xia Qiu fell to the ground. It was clear that her body had been fragmented, but she did not shed a drop of blood. Even, she seemed to feel no pain, and the whole person was still as normal. Rather happy to see her broken body, with the naked eye visible speed in a little bit of recovery, splicing. "See? This is the result of my experiment. I''d rather be happy. You can''t kill me, you can''t kill them! " Nameless suddenly raised her hand, all four walls of the laboratory were opened in an instant. Ning Huanxin saw countless figures, including villagers she had met, Li Heng and Qu Hong. And there were people she had never met, and they were all staring at me like zombies. All the people slowly came over and surrounded Ning Huanxin in the center. "I may not be able to kill you, but you can''t help me. As long as I want to go, I can leave here at any time." Rather happy heart not a bit flustered, still a face smile. "Oh, is it really good to say so firmly?" A familiar voice suddenly rings out behind Ning Huanxin. As soon as Ning Huanxin turns around, he sees Jiang ziluo. There are two people standing behind him. One of them is the demon female assassin who assassinated Ning Huanxin that day. The person controlled by the female assassin is Cui Can who has not been seen for many days! "Trego, are you all right?" Rather happy to see Cui Can''s face is not good, people also haggard, but his eyes are still clear and bright. "Happy?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s voice, Cui Can looks at her suspiciously, and then suddenly thinks that he has seen this face before. At this time, Ning Huanxin still wears a mask, which is Gu Huan''s appearance. Fortunately, Cui Can had seen him before, so he recognized Ning Huanxin at once. "I''m fine. I love you..." Seeing Ning Huanxin surrounded by those people, Cui Can is very worried. Although he knows that Ning Huanxin has good Kung Fu and is still a family man, there are too many people here. And how strange and powerful Jiang ziluo is, Cui can has personally felt it these days. "Honey, you don''t care about me. If you can escape, you must take the opportunity to escape!" Cui Can doesn''t want to involve Ning Huanxin, let alone let her have an accident. She is Jiang Lixing''s favorite, and she is Jiang Lixing''s brother. She must protect her whatever she says! "Doctor, why do you want to be happy? Are you not afraid of the blame from the old man? " At this time, Cui Can sees the nameless in the crowd and suddenly shouts at the nameless. Cui Can''s words confirmed Ning Huanxin''s conjecture that the behind the scenes investor of the experimental base is really Mr. Jiang! And Cui can, as a confidant of the old man, actually knows it! Of course, Cui can only know that the old man has a secret biological laboratory here. This strange doctor who never grows up is helping him to develop a new drug. Besides, Cui Can knows nothing about everything in the laboratory. After all, Cui can has been with Jiang Lixing for the past ten years. Cui Can doesn''t know what''s going on in his family and what''s going on with him over the years. Since Cui Can knows this place, then At this time, Ning Huan heart suddenly thought of a person. When Ning Huan thought about it, suddenly Dabao rushed into here. "No, my Lord. Jiang Yanran, that damned woman rushed in with a group of people and set the village on fire." Sure enough, Jiang Yanran also knew this place. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 Dabao also recovered his original voice at this time, which was a young man. "Jiang Yanran?" Hearing Dabao''s words, the nameless one just sneered: "although we are cooperative with Jiang family, but They''re no longer useful for us. " Said, nameless waved: "Dabao, you take people to the past, do a little cleaner!" This big lady of Jiang family, unknown, but I heard that since she came to die on her own initiative, she would take her a long way! "No, stop! Are you all crazy! " Cui can heard Jiang Yanran coming, the whole people were covered. Until the unknown sent someone to hand, Cui can finally returned to God, at this time he finally understood, once the old man told his own strange doctor, he is not good! "Happy heart, you don''t care about me, you go quickly, take Yan Ran to go together!" Cui Can knows that they are the chips they want to be happy with. So, as long as they die, they have the chance to go out and live Yan Ran! Cui can immediately blinked at the thought of this. "Want to commit suicide?" The assassin of the demon clan nearby felt Cui can''t move her own life. She immediately waved her hand. The black spirit flashed by, and Cui can''t move the whole person. It''s a real magic. Cui can only do the rush, but can not move, even can not speak. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dabao had taken people out, and Jiang ziluo had now smiled and lifted his hand, and the magic gas flashed in his hand. "I am happy, but I speak of credit. In fact, what I want is here, that is Your life! " Magic and immortals, not all day! "As long as I leave your life, I will send Cui can back safely, as long as you die Elder brother Wang will return to my demon family Jiang ziluo firmly believed that it was because of the existence of Ning Huanxin that he was fascinated by Jiang Li Xing and betrayed the evil clan. In fact, beauty is not bad, as long as the big brother likes it later, he can find the most beautiful woman in the Three Kingdoms and six ways for his company. "Oh." Hearing Jiang ziluo''s words, Ning Huan smiled coldly: "today, I must take Cui can to leave, I see who can keep my life!" The voice did not fall, Ning Huanxin has again urged the spirit to launch the three Qing Dynasty sword! Seeing countless sword Qi gathering in the air, but at the last moment, all the swords suddenly burst out. Rather Huan heart face white, lips corner has silk blood outflow. "Since I have paid so much attention and made such a big game, do you think I will not have all the preparation?" Jiang ziluo smiled proudly at this time: "this laboratory has been controlled and transformed by me with the magic spirit of the demon clan. Your sword control skill in the Sanqing Dynasty is very strong, but You haven''t fully awakened, even, without a hint of immortality. " This time Jiang ziluo at all costs blood, found this special place, arranged the largest boundary of the demon, can suppress all spirit! At this time, Ning Huanxin''s spirit was suppressed, which was not enough to support her to use the sword control of the Sanqing dynasty! "Five princes, you can really see me too much. You are the prince of the demon family. I am just a nun of mortals now. It is a great honor for you to be so painstaking." Ning Huanxin said, while he regained control of his own startling sword. From the sword, a series of low sounds, rather Huan heart felt. The sword is worried about her. "I''m fine." Ning Huan Xin smiled, clenched his hand of the sword: "no matter I am immortal or human, whether in the past or this life, I prefer to be happy, will not easily admit to others!" The voice is not falling, Ning Huanxin''s sword in the hands of the startling Hong has been waving with amazing sword Qi! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 "The sword of the wind!" Ning Huanxin''s sword technique is very fast. This is the sword method she learned in her family. Because she was once instructed by Chu Yi to control the sword, and she also practiced it in daily life, so Ning Huanxin had practiced the rapid wind sword skills in a pure and pure way, but it was just that she had no chance to use it in the ordinary days! The sword spirit is amazing, and the villagers around are pushed out by Ning Huanxin. "It''s no shame that it was the first genius in fairyland." Jiang ziluo has concentrated at this time, a wave of hand, hands more than a long black sword! He was in a flash of shape, and the whole man rushed to Ning Huanxin immediately. Two men fought together. Jiang ziluo was the prince of the demon after all. Even if the spirit of evil was suppressed by the heaven, he was still much better than Ning''s. "Jiang ziluo, don''t kill her, but you promised me to leave her for me to do the experiment!" Seeing Jiang ziluo beating Ning''s heart, the nameless one side immediately reminded him of a word. "Rest assured, what I want is her soul. What you want is this body and blood. We don''t conflict!" "Jiang ziluo''s eyes suddenly turned purple. He smiled at Ning with a strange smile -- " qingxinxianzi, this time, I will let you go! Never reincarnate! " In this way, the elder brother will never have to have any thoughts! The voice was not dropped. Jiang ziluo had already taken his hand. Powerful magic gas was surging. The whole laboratory collapsed. Everyone was shocked and flew out. At this time, there was fire everywhere in the village. The fire reflected Jiang ziluo''s face, making him look like he was devious. "Why, take the beautiful pupil and think that you are invincible in the world?" Ning Huan Xin wiped the blood of his lips at this time, some proudly raised his eyes, and looked at Jiang ziluo with ridicule. What is the ability to know only design frame up? "Demon, but so!" Ning Huanxin voice did not fall, her arm suddenly flew out of a red lotus, that lotus is growing larger and hotter, at this moment, the whole village fire is like having life, all involuntarily attracted by the red lotus. "This is..." Jiang ziluo frowned a little. He had not seen this technique, and the immortal of the past had never used it. "Red lotus is forbidden!" Ning Huanxin has been trained to the fifth peak. Although her ability is suppressed and she can not use deep skills, she has the ability to borrow the power from the fire to the sun with the help of countless flames. The red lotus is finally released by Ning Huan. In a moment, the bright red lotus flies out and flies out on the whole earth Blooming, blooming, everywhere a hot. "Ah!" The cries of the scream are endless. Although the villagers are special in body, they are burned by the red lotus flame from this to the sun. They are like the fire of hell. Although they will not be burned to death, they will suffer from suffering. "My experimental body!" Seeing that all of the experimental bodies were howling in the red flame, the nameless was immediately in a hurry! He is not nervous about the life and death of these people, but is afraid of his years of hard work! Jiang ziluo Mingming said that if we do it tonight, we can do everything. The magic array has been arranged and will surely let her catch. But now Get a hairline in a hurry! Ning''s raping reaction made Jiang ziluo startled. However, he was not nervous. For this day, he sacrificed a lot, and then he arranged the forbidden spirit array of this demon group. This is the magic group array next to the Zhuxian array! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 "Better be happy, don''t struggle, you''ve run out of oil and the lamp is dry." Jiang ziluo said while walking forward, purple eyes flashing: "now, it''s my turn to do it!" Jiang ziluo''s whole body was surrounded by evil spirit, and countless demons were howling. Those demons gradually gathered into a huge magic general with a height of more than two meters. The demon general was ferocious and breathtaking. It slowly opened its eyes, and the eyes were staring at Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan heart immediately felt the chill, there is an endless sense of crisis. Just now, in order to display the forbidden blood red lotus, she has used her last spiritual power. Now in the array of demons, Ning Huanxin has no spiritual power to use. Ordinary charms and magic weapons have no effect on Jiang ziluo. He clenched the Jinghong sword in his hand and felt that the body of Jinghong sword was shaking. He would rather smile with a low smile. "Don''t move. It''s OK." Even to this moment, Ning Huan heart is still very calm. Jinghong sword also consumes a lot of aura today. At this moment, Ning Huanxin knows that it wants to protect itself, but in the big array of demons, Jinghong sword can not play its real strength, and its spiritual power is also absorbed and suppressed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Roar!" Jiang ziluo released the demon ghost will suddenly give out a deafening roar, then the huge and ferocious body suddenly toward Ning Huanxin. At this moment, Ning Huanxin didn''t close his eyes, because at the moment when the demon will come, Ning Huanxin''s whole person was staring at him and was stunned. Are you scared? No. At this moment, Ning happy mind suddenly flashed a picture, there is a sea of corpses and blood battlefield. She saw countless demons fighting and pestering. And there will be many such demons on the battlefield. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Roar!" The phantom devil had already rushed to Ning Huanxin''s eyes, and his blood flowed open and went straight to Ning Huanxin''s vital point. Ning Huan''s heart, standing in the same place, seemed to be unconscious. He didn''t move, and even his eyes didn''t blink. At this critical moment, the white jade ring on Ning Huan''s heart suddenly released a startling light! Endless cold and domineering atmosphere swept the audience in an instant! This breath is "The breath of your highness!" Jiang ziluo behind the demon female assassin suddenly excited incomparably called out. This breath, she will never forget. "It''s big brother''s breath." A flurry flashed through Jiang ziluo''s eyes, but he soon calmed down. Now big brother is still in another time and space. He can''t feel the danger of Ning Huanxin, and Ning Huanxin can''t be transmitted to that time and space. At the thought of this, Jiang ziluo settled down. At the bottom of his eyes, there was a sneer: "do you think you are safe if you are protected by the magic weapon of big brother? This magic weapon seems to be an emergency teleportation tool. Unfortunately, brother Dahuang is in a closed time and space. He can''t appear, and you can''t find him. You... " "Ha ha." A sneer interrupted Jiang ziluo. This sneer, with endless irony. Jiang ziluo I hate others and I "ha ha". "Jiang ziluo, I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. Why are you still so What about idiots? " Cold female voice, high above, without any feelings. The voice is At the moment of hearing this voice, Jiang ziluo subconsciously stepped back. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 When the white light gradually dissipates, what appears in front of the public is no longer the ordinary and elegant face of Gu Huan, but the amazing beauty of Ning Huan Xin. At this time, Ning Huanxin is still holding the Jinghong sword, but the body of the sword is filled with white gas. It was Immortal spirit! "Qing The pure heart fairy? " Jiang ziluo called out tentatively. But rather happy heart just casually raised eyes, glanced at Jiang ziluo, and then continued to look at his hands of the startled Hong sword. "Why? Does this fierce sword have a sword spirit? He''s a beautiful man What a surprise! Strange! Benxianzi has never seen such a strange sword spirit in the fairyland for thousands of years. Is it Benxianzi''s personality charm is too great after her reincarnation, so she attracts such excellent swordsmen? Well, it must be. [people: what about the good Gao Leng Shangxian? This handsome but three second painting style is swollen! ¡¿ at this time, the atmosphere of the whole area is very embarrassing. Those villagers dare not move, nameless is surprised to see Ning happy, he has already felt, her breath in an instant has undergone earth shaking changes. When Jiang ziluo saw Ning Huanxin ignore himself and concentrate on playing sword there, he immediately stepped back a few steps - NIMA, who didn''t know that Qingxin fairy was the first dandy in the fairyland? This gesture, no doubt, is her memory restored! "Hello, what are you running for?" Feeling Jiang ziluo''s action, Ning Huanxin suddenly raised her head and gave him a smile. It was a very standard and charming smile. It just showed eight neat white teeth. "Who, who ran away?" Jiang ziluo was in a cold sweat. "Oh, there''s a broken array here. Is this broken array blocking you, so you can''t run away?" As he spoke, Ning Huanxin raised his hand at will, and an immortal spirit flew out. The whole forbidden spirit array was fragmented in an instant. The magic Qi and magic generals that supported the array were all destroyed in an instant, and there was no smoke left. Good, strong. Is this the legendary transformation and upgrading? Cui can has been standing outside the circle. Although he can''t move or speak, he is still conscious. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s posture at this time, Cui Can feels as if he is in a dream - how powerful other people are, whether they are ghosts or demons, Cui Can doesn''t know them, only if they are demons! But who is Ning Huanxin? Cui can and Ning Huanxin are so familiar with each other. Anyone who suddenly sees his acquaintance become an immortal will definitely crash his brain. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing that the forbidden spirit formation was broken easily by Ning Huan Xin, Jiang ziluo was really afraid. "Qingxin, we haven''t seen each other for thousands of years. You see, we''re still relatives. In fact, I did this to meet you. You see, didn''t I help you recover your memory? " At this time, Jiang ziluo had completely changed her appearance and looked at Ning Huanxin with a smile on her face. The reason why the demons are demons is that they are very brazen. Don''t talk about the prince of the demon clan. When the great demon king comes, he will immediately advise him. It is not ambiguous! "Don''t call me so close. I''m not familiar with you. What''s Qingxin? I have a name. My name is Ning Huanxin I don''t know why, she especially likes her name in this life. Maybe it''s just like father Ning said - be happy and happy all your life. That''s what she wants most. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 What is immortality? What is the devil? What about immortals? What about demons? Ning Huanxin never cares about the status of immortals and demons. She hates endless wars. When She and Jiang Lixing agreed that they should escape the shackles of identity and ignore the disputes among the three circles. They just want to be a pair of loving couples and hand in hand. "You go." At the thought of Jiang Lixing, Ning''s happy look softened immediately. Although Jiang ziluo should die, he is a demon royal family. If he dies, new disputes will be provoked immediately. "Killing people is the most troublesome, and killing demons is even more disgusting." Rather happy side said, while impatiently waved. This world is really disgusting, can''t let a person happily fall in love, roll a bed sheet or something? Seeing Ning Huan''s wish to let himself go, Jiang ziluo naturally begged for it. He immediately made a finger ring and took his female subordinates to break through the space-time gap and quickly ran away. After they left, Cui Can''s prohibition was naturally untied. "Happy, you..." Cui Can was surprised to see Ning happy. He was about to say something, and suddenly his face changed: "bad! How sweet Oh, I almost forget that Miss Jiang came all the way to save the hero. Ning Huan heart smile: "Cui Ge, don''t be afraid, I''ll give you a ride!" Before his words fell, he threw out a charm, which was just pasted on Cui Can''s body. His whole body disappeared in an instant! "Done!" Learn from Lei Feng and do good deeds, never leave a name. Rather happy heart joyfully takes back own hand, only then turns the head to look at already by the gaping nameless. "I said, now let''s settle accounts. Do you think I''ll kill you once, or..." Ning Huan Xin pinched his chin with his hand and seemed to be lost in meditation. "I admit that you are very strong. If you want to kill or kill, you can do whatever you want." The voice of anonymity was hoarse and resolute. But as he spoke, he kept one hand in his pocket. Ning Huan Xin pretended not to see his small movements, and continued to say: "in fact, I am very curious, who are you? Why do you do such human experiments? " "Me?" Mention their own identity, nameless suddenly full of complexity and sadness. "I am just a person with no name and no identity. Since I was a child, I was adopted by my master. My master is a evil practitioner. He has been refining medicine with my body, which has led me to keep the body of a child and never grow up again. But I...." At this point, nameless suddenly lowered his head and sighed. "I I... " Nameless continued to speak, the body involuntarily walked back a few steps. "I won''t give up!" He suddenly took out a thing from his pocket and threw it out. Countless mists filled the air in an instant. Where is the nameless shadow? Everyone has obsession and desire. Greedy man, his desire never to this day. "Although you are also very unfortunate, you have magnified your misfortune by a million times and imposed it on more innocent people. It''s really Damn it. " Rather happy heart did not go after him, but sighed, and then gently threw out his own startled Hong sword! Jinghong sword flies by like a meteor. A moment later, after the fog, I remembered a piercing cry -- "ah When Jinghong sword flies back again, there is no blood on the sword tip, but there is a small bottle with a lot of dark green liquid in the bottle. "The loser is a bandit. It''s not worth dying." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 "This should be the original drug solution developed by nameless." Ning Huan Xin took the small bottle in the palm of his hand and wrapped it with spiritual power. The bottle flew up slowly, and then was wrapped by layers of aura. Finally, the whole bottle, including those liquid medicines, disappeared. Finish all this, Ning happy heart suddenly pale face of the shaking body. "After watching the play for a long time, don''t you plan to come out to help? Elder martial Brother Yun Rather happy to shake the body, looking at a certain direction, weak whispering. Immediately, her eyes a flower, Yunye''s body has appeared in front of Ning Huanxin. Just now, with such a fierce battle and a strong spiritual shock, Yunye had already recovered. However, his spiritual power was also forbidden and could not be used at all, so he did not show up on his own initiative. What''s more, seeing the battle between Ning Huanxin and Jiang ziluo, Yun Ye was totally stupid -- is this still a human fight? No, absolutely not! Even the ancestors of the cloud family can''t have such accomplishments, such power! "You Who is it? " Gu Huan is actually Ning Huan Xin! And rather happy heart is not rather happy heart? When Yun Ye asked about this sentence, he was also confused. "I am who I am." Ning Huan Xin raised his hand and grabbed Yun Ye''s arm and pulled him to his face: "I''m running out of time. Just now my body has been in a crisis of life and death, and my consciousness and Xianli have been passively awakened. Now the time is coming. Elder martial Brother Yun, listen to me, I will purify the land with Xianli. The villagers'' bodies are eroded by the medicinal force. They are living Death depends on nature. When I finish purification, my memory and Xianli will be re sealed, and I won''t remember what happened during this period. At that time, please help me a lot. " after saying this, Ning Huanxin immediately focused on her body''s immortal power. This time, it was her first awakening memory, so she could use limited immortal power. Now nameless has been bombed and killed by her, and Jiang ziluo has also fled in dismay. How can we deal with these villagers. Although she didn''t want to admit that she was an immortal, since she remembered the past and had the power of immortality, she also encountered such a thing. The only thing she could do was to purify here with immortal power. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Innumerable Xianli turned into starlight, and gradually entered every villager''s body and integrated into the land. In an instant, the Yin Qi and resentment that pervaded the whole village were weakening. Those monsters who had been wandering nearby stopped moving in an instant, and their bodies were changing. A moment later, the whole Anle village is bathed in a peaceful and warm spiritual power, while Ning Huanxin turns her eyes and the whole person is in a coma. Yunye on one side immediately raised his hand to catch Ning Huanxin''s body, helped her to one side, and found a chair to let her sit down. At this time, the villagers began to have amazing changes in their bodies. Some people quietly closed their eyes. Even if they lost their breath, they still felt very happy. This is their relief. And there are a small number of people, their expression is a little tangled, because they feel pain, originally this is a painful thing, but many people are excited to cry out. Can they be like normal people? Is the nightmare over? Just when the villagers of Anle village experienced transformation, Ning Huan Xin in the chair slowly opened her eyes. Her sharp eyes flashed and immediately turned into a blank face. "What''s the matter, elder martial Brother Yun?" Ning Huanxin saw the cloud ye in front of her and immediately asked a question. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Yunye turned around, lowered his eyes and looked at her solemnly: "Ning Huanxin, you Don''t you remember? " Hearing Yun Ye''s words, Ning Huan felt his face subconsciously. "Where''s my mask?" The expression and action of rather happy heart is not faked. "I remember as if I was..." Ning Huanxin frowned and his expression was very tangled: "by the way, I was calculated by nameless and Jiang ziluo. They also arrested Cui can, I Where''s Trevor? " Speaking of this, Ning Huan Xin immediately stood up excitedly. "Cui Can is OK. He went to see Miss Jiang. It''s you. What do you think?" Yun Ye looks at Ning Huanxin with some worry. Does she really don''t remember what happened? In fact, Yun Ye really has a lot of questions. She has a lot to ask Ning Huanxin, but now she has obvious "amnesia", which makes the questions in Yunye''s heart impossible to ask. "I Fortunately, my spiritual power Recovered? " Ning Huanxin suddenly looked at Yunye with surprise: "nameless? What about Jiang ziluo? " "Well, when I woke up, they were gone. Nameless seemed to be dead. The Jiang ziluo in your mouth also ran away, and these villagers They are all purified. " "Actually, I don''t know what happened. It''s probably Some gods came down and saved us? " Gods come down to earth? Hearing Yun Ye''s words, Ning Huan Xin secretly laughs at the bottom of her heart. Elder martial Brother Yun is so eloquent that I have to believe it. In fact, Ning Huan Xin has not lost his memory. She has awakened some memories of previous lives, even Ning Huanxin remembers everything that just happened. She just doesn''t want to make trouble for herself. She doesn''t want to be questioned by Yunye, or be targeted by Donghai Yunjia or other sects. Therefore, she can only pretend that she is "amnesia", so that Yunye will not ask her anything, and at the same time, because of her ability and identity, Yunye will not publicize this secret everywhere. This is what Ning Huanxin wants. She doesn''t want to be famous, and she doesn''t want to be known. She is the reincarnation of Xianzu. "Thank you for saving us At this time, all the villagers who survived came back to their senses and looked at Ning Huanxin and Yun Ye''s gratitude. Rather happy heart to make a face at a loss, at this time, she suddenly saw the living people, there is Li Heng. "Brother Li." Ning Huanxin couldn''t help calling Li Heng: "you are now Are you ready? " In fact, Ning Huanxin is also at a loss for the nameless experiment. She doesn''t know what kind of state the villagers are in now. "Benefactor, I''m already well, I feel like I''m Come back to life. " Li Heng said this, his eyes were shining: "in fact, although we are alive these years, we do not look like living people. We have to eat those special wild vegetables every day to maintain our body energy. Moreover, our body has been transformed in the experiment. Only in places full of Yin Qi and resentment, our body will not rot, if we leave this place Valley, we will become monsters. " It turns out that Qu Hong was on the edge of misty valley that day, but she didn''t dare to go out. And the monster that fan Laosan said he saw five years ago that day should be the experimental body that escaped from the misty Valley? "If you can survive, you can live a good life in the future. You''d better go to a new city in anonymity, and don''t tell anyone about this, otherwise You know the consequences. " Ning Huanxin gave a low order. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, those who survived by chance nodded hard. When they had done enough mice, they naturally knew the meaning of Ning Huanxin''s words. Even if it was death, they would not tell anyone what they had experienced in the misty valley. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 There are only less than ten villagers who can survive. Qu Hong is not in it. It seems that her physical condition should be very poor, and The will is not strong enough. As for Dabao and Xiaqiu, they should be the more powerful people under the unknown. Unfortunately, they were seriously injured in the battle just now, and they died directly after purification. Ning Huan Xin guesses that they can have such a strong strength, perhaps their physical transformation degree is different from that of ordinary villagers, so they can not bear the power of purification. However, no matter what happened in this village before, it has passed ** "actually, I''m a little curious. How do you guess the nameless identity?" Yun Ye''s voice suddenly rings in Ning Huanxin''s ear. He was really curious about this, because when he woke up, nameless had already fought with Ning Huanxin, and he didn''t know everything in front of him. Now that Ning Huanxin has "lost my memory", she has forgotten the following things, but at the beginning of everything, she should still remember it? Hearing Yun Ye''s question, Ning Huanxin suddenly became happy. "Elder martial Brother Yun, don''t you forget what you came for?" In order to capture fan Yiwen, Yunye and Ning Huanxin enter the misty valley together. "When we arrived at misty Valley, we found the bodies of fan Yiwen and fan Laosan. You said that they had just died. At that time, I thought, could it be that the murderer just killed someone? But at that time, I didn''t feel the breath of other people around there. Only two children, Dabao and Erbao, were there, right Would they be murderers? " Although it is a very absurd conjecture, but rather Huan heart also secretly wrote down this doubtful point. It is because every doubt is in her heart, careful verification, bold guess, after she will be so sure to say the nameless identity. "You are so careful." Yunye nodded. In fact, he checked two corpses and suspected that the murderer had not gone far away. Unfortunately, he could not use his psychic power to investigate. At that time, there were only two children around him. Yunye never suspected that the two children would be murderers. "Now, what to do here?" Yunye looked up and saw that the village had long been completely burned down. There were only a few people left alive among the villagers, and all the angry monsters were also purified. However, it may be because the resentment is too deep, they still exist and have not dissipated. "There are too many dead souls here. They are all the poor people who are innocent and involved here. Elder martial Brother Yun, we have a magic to exorcise the dead, but I''m not very proficient. I believe the cloud family in Donghai also has such a skill. Why don''t we work together to see if we can surpass all the dead here, so that they can get the chance of reincarnation ¡£¡± Naturally, the most powerful way to transcend the spirit of the dead is the Buddhist disciples, such as Chang Zi''ang. However, there is no such condition on the scene now, so we can only arrange it in this way. "Well, let''s go together." Because the whole misty Valley has been purified, Yunye can use spiritual power for a long time. They are not Buddhists and don''t pay attention to compassion. However, those who practice Taoism cultivate humanity and merit. If they can surpass success, they will certainly get great merit today, which is also very good for their own cultivation. "Gu Younger martial sister Ning, I still have some aura talismans here. Let''s set up the spirit gathering array first. The more Aura, the greater the chance of exceeding the target. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 Yun Ye said, without hesitation, he took out all the Ju lingfu he carried with him. The man of Donghai cloud''s family is also of good character. "I have a little bit of it." Ning Huanxin also found some spirit gathering talismans. The two cooperated to set up the spirit gathering array. Then they sat together in the middle of the array. Ning Huanxin slowly closed her eyes and began to recite the mental formula in silence. This is a Xuanmen method, similar to the Buddhist sutra, which can let the resentment spirits and fierce ghosts put down their obsession and resentment and purify their souls. With the casting of two people, the whole misty Valley is filled with light spiritual power, which makes people feel very comfortable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A corner of the village, a fire burned ruins, Jiang Yan Ran quietly leaning against the black wall, at this time, she was wearing a black windbreaker has been dilapidated, above the faint blood. At this time, the long hair of the young lady Jiang, who had always been beautiful and publicized, was in a mess. Looking at the aura in the air, Jiang Yanran, pale, suddenly blinked slightly. He turned to look at the man beside him and asked, "brother Chan, what are these?" "It''s Lingli." Cui Can is standing on one side, drooping her eyes and looking at the woman in front of her: "Yan Ran, why do you want to come?" Cui can never thought that Jiang Yanran would appear in front of him at this time and in this place. Why? Hearing Cui Can''s words, Jiang Yanran suddenly laughed: "how can there be so many in this world? Why? Why am I so cruel? Why am I so unscrupulous? Why can''t I just let you go? Who knows the answers to these questions? " She didn''t know and didn''t want to know. She just listened to her heart. When she overheard her grandfather and uncle Hai saying that there was going to be a big event in Tongzhou''s laboratory, she immediately thought of Cui can. She was afraid that something would happen to him, so she flew over with her own people. At the moment of entering the misty Valley, Jiang Yanran was not afraid at all. When setting fire, being surrounded by villagers and staring at by those monsters, Jiang Yanran was not afraid at all. That every moment, she has never been guilty and afraid. But now When Cui Can asks her why, she has a trace of fear. What should I do if you do die? Even if I get the whole world, what''s the use of that? I regret it now. I regret it. Is there time? Jiang Yanran raised her eyes and saw that the monsters around her had turned into translucent soul bodies. She opened her mouth in surprise -- is this the power of spiritual power? It''s really powerful. "Where are they going?" See those translucent spirit body all gradually disappear in a piece of light, Jiang Yan Ran subconsciously asked. "I don''t know. Maybe I went to The hell? " Cui Can whispered, his eyes gradually complicated - neither Jiang Lixing nor Ning Huanxin were mortals. Cui Can knows that the spiritual power floating in the air at this time must be Ning Huanxin''s. At one time, he thought that he and they were the same world, but now it seems - they can never be people of the same world, but this does not prevent Cui can from treating them as relatives and best friends. "Miss, are you all right? Let''s go and have fun. " Cui can suddenly whispers to Jiang Yanran. "I still like to hear you call me Yanran." Jiang Yanran rose slowly, smiling and whispering. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 At the same time. Although many people call her so, Jiang Yanran is in a different mood every time she hears Cui can call herself. Hearing Jiang Yanran''s words, Cui Can is silent. Although this time Jiang Yanran''s appearance surprised him, he was really worried about her safety, but The woman held him back. He told himself, no matter what happened, don''t get close to her, the past, after all, can only be the past. Seeing Cui Can''s silence, Jiang Yan Ran''s eyes flashed: "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else. The title of miss is really bad, especially the hard one you call it. It''s hard to hear." Then Jiang Yanran deliberately picked her eyebrows at Cui Can: "do you still think that I want to compound with you or to use you to alienate Jiang Li Xing? In fact This time I want to understand, who is Jiang Lixing? He''s not a man at all Cui Can Does Jiang Yanran also know the identity of Jiang Lixing? Just when Cui Can looks surprised, Jiang Yanran speaks again. "Jiang Lixing, he is a monster. He doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Moreover, he has Ning Huanxin around him. They don''t value the assets of the Jiang family." In the past, Jiang Yanran would have regarded him as a target, but this time, when she had experienced life and death, and saw the strength of Xuanmen, Jiang Yanran suddenly realized. He has always regarded Jiang Lixing as an imaginary enemy, how boring and idiotic he is. If Jiang Lixing really remembered the past things and wanted to find his revenge, he would have hung up or lost his mind. He would never live so safely. "Maybe it''s because of my previous experience that I care too much about status and power, and I''m blinded by interests. Now I just want to live well and live a good life. " Jiang Yanran said while looking at Cui can. "So, let''s start again Be friends, will you? " With that, Jiang Yanran looks forward to Cui can. Cui Can drooped his eyes: "let''s go. We''ve always been friends, haven''t we?" "Well." Jiang Yanran suddenly began to smile, which was very moving. Even if it''s just a friend. In the village, countless souls left, and those ferocious monsters turned into simple soul bodies. Seeing such a scene, Jiang Yanran followed Cui can all the way forward, feeling very calm. This time, when she rushed in, she thought she would die. At that time, she had already realized that what she wanted most was already owned many years ago, but it was a pity that she had abandoned it by herself. So Now let her bring it back with her own hands. Even after hard work, I can''t get it back She must not let herself have any more regrets. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Ning Huanxin and Yun Ye were both sweating and pale in the spirit gathering array. They almost overdrawn all their spiritual powers. Fortunately, they finally succeeded in transforming all the spirits in the village. However, there is a soul that has been floating in the same place, and will not enter into the light of reincarnation in any case. Ning Huan heart at this time slowly opened her eyes, she saw that weak soul, it is a young man. The man has glasses and looks very gentle. Touch Ning happy eyes, the man is very anxious, has been wriggling lips, as if to say something. Ning Huan heart at this time put away his spiritual power, slowly rose, slowly walked to the man in front of. "Do you have anything to say?" Rather happy looking at the man, gently asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 Maybe it''s because the spirit is too weak. The man moved his lips and couldn''t speak. At this time, Yunye also came over. Seeing the situation in front of him, he immediately took out a charm and threw it in front of the man. The charm turned into starlight and entered the man''s soul. The man in front of me can finally make a voice. "Two masters, I want to ask you something." The man''s tone is very urgent. "What''s the matter?" Rather happy heart asked, this soul body has been refused to enter the samsara channel, presumably he wants to ask for their things, must be very important to him. "I came into this valley ten years ago. Because I couldn''t endure the experiment, I finally died on the platform of the laboratory. I I actually came with my fiancee. We were separated near the misty valley. I didn''t see her in the valley. I guess she was lucky not to enter here Mention his fiancee, man''s eyes are bright color. "We were going to travel back to get married, but I didn''t expect to see her forever. I can''t let her go. I don''t know how she is now and how she is living. I want you to help me to see her and see how she is. Although I can''t see it, but If someone helps me to see her, I will be satisfied. If she still reads me, I hope you can help me tell her Don''t think about me any more. " I didn''t expect that this man was a man of incomparable infatuation. The reason why he refused to leave was that he couldn''t let go of his love ten years ago. But after ten years, would that person still wait for him? "Give us her name and information, and we''ll try our best to help you find it. If you see her, you will bring it to her. " Rather happy is willing to help, after all, such a spoony man is really not many. "Thank you." The man told Ning Huanxin and Yunye the name of his lover and all the information. After that, he entered the channel of reincarnation. Seeing his figure disappear, Yunye couldn''t help turning his head and looking at Ning Huanxin: "you guess, will that woman still wait for him?" "I don''t know." Ning Huanxin shook her head. She has seen many infatuated people, such as Fang Qing who is waiting for Mo Qinan, Shen Qian, and even Yunxi. But there are more people in this world than crazy lovers, who are sentimental. "Human heart is the most difficult thing to control in the world. Sometimes we can''t even master our own heart. How can we talk about other people''s hearts?" Ning Huan heart sighs, a look up to see Cui can and Jiang Yan Ran''s figure. Just like Cui can and Jiang Yanran, who can say right and wrong in this tangled relationship? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Day, finally gradually light. The fog in the misty Valley has become thinner today. I believe that the fog will disappear soon. It''s just "Although the undead here have disappeared, the Yin Qi in this place has accumulated for too long and can''t disappear for a while. If someone with poor physique or weak will passes through here, he may be affected by Yin Qi and magnetic field and lose his mind." Yun Ye is worried. After all, this place is a vicious place. "I have something here." Ning Huan Xin took out a large bag of seeds from his purse: "here are the seeds of Yin grass. We plant these seeds. When the grass grows out, it will slowly erode the Yin Qi of this place. Soon, it will be the same as ordinary places." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 "Eating shade grass?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yun Ye was very curious: "are there such strange plants in the world?" "The world is full of wonder." Rather happy heart is just a faint smile. Yun Ye did not continue to ask, after all, Ning Huanxin has too many secrets, and he hopes to become friends with her, not enemies. After coming out of the misty Valley, the two soldiers divided into two ways. Yunye planned to contact the police immediately and temporarily close the misty Valley until the shady grass came into effect and slowly opened it up. And the surviving villagers, Yunye also planned to make good arrangements. As for Ning Huanxin, Cui can and Jiang Yanran originally planned to ask Ning Huanxin to return to TongZhou with themselves, and then they directly went back to Yanjing by private plane. But Ning Huan Xin let them two people leave first, she also want to go to a place, see a person, also a thing. What Ning Huan Xin wants to go to is Anle village, the Anle village at the foot of ten li mountain. And the person she wants to see is experimental body 27, that is Wei Shuangshuang. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Farm girl. Ning Huanxin didn''t come back one night after going out with Yunye. Xiao damiei was also worried, but she was not so worried when she thought that Yunye was a police officer. So seeing Ning Huan Xin come back intact, she was not so surprised. At this time, Ning Huanxin has put on the mask again. This mask was almost shattered by Xianli when she recovered her memory. Fortunately, Ning Huan took it off quickly and put it in her own space purse. "Miss Gu, you are back! And Mr. Yun? " Seeing that there is only one person in Ning Huan''s heart, Xiao Damei immediately asked. "Oh, elder martial Brother Yun has something to do. But don''t worry. I''ll take care of his account." Rather happy heart toward Xiao big sister smile: "by the way big sister, Wei big brother? Did you go to stock again today? " "No, it''s been raining these days. It''s hard to walk on the mountain road. He''s resting upstairs. Miss Gu has something to do with him?" Xiao asked curiously. "Well, there''s something wrong." Rather happy heart to lower the voice: "now there is no one, big sister, you go upstairs with me, I really have very important things to say to you." "Oh, all right." See Ning Huan heart is very solemn, there is a very mysterious appearance, Xiao sister also immediately nodded. Two people went upstairs together, Xiao came to her room door, first knocked hard, then pushed the door into. Wei Shuangquan did not lock the door. He was leaning against the head of the bed, watching TV with the remote control. What is on the TV screen is a legal program. Seeing his daughter-in-law entering the room, Wei Shuangquan just raised his eyes, but after a moment, he sat up straight, because Ning Huanxin came in with Xiao. "Miss Gu, are you back?" When Wei Shuangquan saw Ning Huanxin, he immediately asked in surprise, and then turned to look at Xiao. His expression was a little puzzled - How did Miss Gu get to their room? What''s up? Xiaoda Mei held out her hand at Wei Shuangquan: "Miss Gu said that she had something to say to us." While talking, Xiao had already moved a chair and put it in front of Ning Huan''s mind and body: "Miss Gu, sit down. Are you dissatisfied with anything these days? If you are not satisfied with it, we will try our best to change it. Our big sister farmhouse is sure to be at home. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 Hearing Xiao''s words, Ning Huanxin just gave a faint smile: "big sister, your farm entertainment service is very good, and I''m very satisfied. In fact, I''m here today because I went to the valley with Yunye yesterday, and I found something in the valley." Ning Huanxin said while observing the expression of Xiao Damei and Wei Shuangquan. Hearing Ning Huan Xin say "Valley", two people were stunned for a while, then their faces changed greatly. "Gu, Miss Gu!" Xiaodamiei looked at Ning Huanxin with fear: "you Did you go to forbidden Valley Forbidden Valley, which is the forbidden area at the bottom of everyone''s heart in the village, is also the place where Xiao and Wei Shuangquan fear most. "I did go in. Don''t be nervous. There will be no forbidden areas from now on. It will be the same as ordinary valleys." Rather happy side answers, side slowly took out a thing from own pocket. It''s a necklace. "This is..." Seeing Ning Huanxin''s palm spread out and a necklace lying quietly in it, Xiao and Wei Shuangquan looked at each other. The eyes of the couple were full of doubts. What is this? "Do you know the necklace?" Maybe it''s too old for the couple to remember. Rather Huan heart is not in a hurry, she slowly picked up the necklace, and then opened the box of the pendant, put it in the eyes of Xiao Damei and Wei Shuangquan. "Now, do you feel familiar?" "Ah Seeing the picture in the pendant box, Xiao''s mouth widened and even Wei Shuangquan''s eyes widened. He remembered! This is a pair of necklaces! At that time, she went to many places and zoomed this picture in a photo studio in Tongzhou city and put it in a pendant box. It was her treasure. "You really went to forbidden valley." Wei Shuangquan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Ning Qingxin. There was a flash in his eyes. "I went to Misty valley. I know Wei shuangshuangshuang used to live there, but later She escaped, probably Five years ago? At that time, fan Laosan said that he had seen the monster. The villagers thought he was crazy. In fact What he saw that night was Wei Shuangshuang. " Ning Huan Xin stood up slowly, as if she didn''t see the color in Wei Shuang''s eyes. She then whispered: "what''s in the valley? I think Wei Shuangshuang must have told you that she must be a girl with firm will. She should have just entered the valley soon. As an experimental body, she was a failed experimental body, but she did not give up herself, So with the help of those who have a heart, she escaped and returned home! " "I can''t understand what Miss Gu is talking about." Xiao''s face kept changing and her voice was shaking. Wei Shuangquan is much calmer than her. He raised his hand and took his wife. Then he gazed at Ning and said, "you are just guessing, even if Even if Shuangshuang is really alive, I will never allow anyone to do anything to hurt her! " He can''t let his sister live without people and ghosts, and can''t let others treat her as an experimental mouse! "Don''t be nervous. I just want to return the things to you. The laboratory in the valley has been destroyed by the police. They are all dead in summer and autumn. As long as you keep the secret, in the future No one will hurt Wei shuangshuangshuang again. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 "Is that true?" After hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wei Shuangquan was stunned for a moment. He just looked at Ning Huanxin and asked. "Of course, what can I do to deceive you? Actually, I want to meet Shuangshuang. " Ning Huan Xin looked at Wei Shuangquan''s husband and wife: "if I guess correctly, Shuangshuang''s body is still in the treatment stage now? You should need a lot of money. " If it''s just the tuition fees for her children, Xiao will not be able to settle accounts all day, and she will also look sad. It must be because Wei Shuangshuang''s medical expenses in recent years are too large, which has led to the family''s extreme financial difficulties. On the one hand, Wei Shuangquan took the opportunity to see his parents and children and Wei Shuangshuang. On the other hand, he should be the one who helped summer and autumn deliver daily necessities to Misty valley. Because nameless once said that Xia Qiu helped Wei shuangshuangshuang escape, so it''s not surprising that Xia Qiu and Wei''s family are connected. "You want to see Shuangshuang?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xiao Dabei looks at Ning Huanxin and looks at her husband again. At this time, Wei Shuangquan''s face was very dignified and seemed to be hesitant. "In fact, Wei shuangshuangshuang''s body can''t be solved by money, and those medical expenses for you are absolutely astronomical." Seeing Wei Shuangquan''s hesitation, Ning Huan was not in a hurry. She gathered a little spiritual power, and a white mist flashed on her fingertips: "in fact, elder martial Brother Yun and I are both from the Xuanmen sect. Now we have solved the people in misty valley. Elder martial Brother Yun will find a way to settle many surviving experimental bodies. If you believe me, take me to see Wei Shuang Shuang, I think I can help her Monk of Xuanmen! Seeing Ning Huanxin''s aura, Xiao''s big sister widened her eyes. Then she nervously and excitedly turned her head and looked at Wei Shuangquan: "husband, maybe Miss Gu can really help Shuangshuang!" "Well, well, I''ll take you to shuangshuangshuang. I hope you don''t hurt her, otherwise Even if I die, I will stop you. " Wei Shuangquan finally made a decision. Ning Huan Xin stood aside with a smile: "don''t worry, you will definitely feel lucky for this decision." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Explained Xiao big sister to stay at home, Wei Shuangquan this just took Ning happy heart out of the door, he still drove that white van. Sitting on the co pilot, Ning Huanxin has been holding the mobile phone. The wechat task on her mobile phone: forbidden area, has been displayed to be completed. This mission was completed so smoothly, and saved hundreds of souls at a time, but this time, thanks to his previous life memory and immortal power. Otherwise, let alone finish the task, I''m afraid I''ll have to account for my own life. Ning Huan heart to now feel incredible, his previous life It''s such a powerful existence. Now Jiang ziluo thinks that she has completely recovered her memory and should not continue to trouble herself. Rather happy, she can finally wait for Jiang Lixing to come back. As for those messy affairs, Cui can will find Lin Chu to deal with them when he goes back. As for the affairs of the Jiang family, Ning Huan Xin will not take any action. She will wait for Jiang Lixing to come back, and the two people will take a long-term view together. "This mountain road is not easy to walk. I will drive slowly. If Miss Gu feels bored, she can have a sleep." Wei Shuangquan''s voice suddenly rings in Ning Huanxin''s ear, interrupting her thoughts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 "Oh, it''s OK. I don''t feel bored." Ning Huan Xin then put away his mobile phone and turned to look at Wei Shuangquan: "brother Wei, I saw a lot of daily supplies in the misty Valley, those things Did you deliver it in? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wei Shuangquan held the hand of the steering wheel, slightly tight: "it''s me." Wei Shuangquan didn''t deny it, but gave Ning a look. "Thank you for not asking me this at home. Big sister, she has never known about it, and I don''t want her to know." Speaking of this, Wei Shuangquan sighed with helplessness. "Shuangshuang''s body really needs too much money. In recent years, my sister and I have kept this secret together. She has never complained." Wei shuangshuangshuang escaped from the misty Valley, and when she escaped, her body had been destroyed. It was like a zombie in the movie. It was terrible. But Wei Shuangquan and Xiao damiei recognized her and found a place for Wei shuangshuangshuang to hide. They dare not tell anyone about Wei Shuangshuang, or even Even Xiao Dazhong doesn''t know about Wei shuangshuangshuang. "Shuangshuang was really terrible when she just came back. However, after a period of maintenance, she was much better. Later, I discussed with my elder sister and found her a private treatment hospital with good confidentiality. Externally, she was disfigured by the fire. There was no doubt about the place, and the density was very good. However, their treatment costs and hospitalization costs were very high I''ve been working hard with me all these years. I''ve never complained about it. I''ve never hated Shuangshuang. But I I feel sorry in my heart! Until one time, I met Xia Qiu on the way back to the mountain. She knew about Shuangshuang. I knew from Shuangshuang that Xiaqiu had helped her. So, when Xiaqiu hired me to help her deliver things to Misty Valley, I hesitated and agreed. Xia Qiu said that she didn''t need to enter the forbidden Valley, but only gave her something outside the valley She''ll give me high transportation costs when I deliver things. " Even though he was very afraid and afraid of forbidden grain in his heart, Wei Shuangquan decided to fight at the thought of making money. Of course, such a dangerous thing, he dare not tell sister Xiao. "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll keep it for you." Rather happy heart nodded, the family has experienced so much, but also so harmonious and warm, really very difficult. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wei shuangshuangshuang''s private hospital is far away from the ten mile mountain. It''s in the south of Tongzhou city. It''s still an hour''s walk after the city. This is a private hospital located in the green hills and clear waters. It is quiet and secluded, and will not be disturbed by outsiders. Wei Shuangquan often came here, so the security guard at the gate of the hospital saw that his car did not stop him and gave him permission directly. Wei Shuangquan skillfully parked the car in the parking lot, which led Ning Huanxin straight to the inpatient area of the hospital. Wei shuangshuangshuang lives in ward 305 in area C, which is a private ward with a good environment. When Wei Shuangquan opened the door, people in the room immediately turned their heads and looked at the door. Seeing that it was her brother, Wei Shuangshuang''s breath stabilized for a while, but when she saw Ning Huanxin''s figure, the man''s nerves immediately tightened up. "Hello, Wei shuangshuangshuang!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 "Hello, Wei shuangshuangshuang." Rather happy heart slowly walked into the room, smiling and Wei shuangshuangshuang said hello. Wei shuangshuangshuang in front of her eyes is wearing a pure white medical suit. Her whole face and limbs are wrapped in white bandages, and her head is also bald, almost without hair. This look is not particularly terrifying, but it is also very strange. Big brother Wei shuangshuangshuang looks up at Wei Shuangquan and looks at him like asking for help. His eyes are full of doubts. "Shuangshuang, don''t be afraid. This is Miss Gu. She is a good person." At this time, Wei Shuangquan has closed the door and walked to the bedside with Ning Huanxin. "Shuangshuang, I''m here to help you." Rather happy looking at Wei shuangshuangshuang, eyes abnormal bright. Why do you prefer to see Wei Shuangshuang? Just to return the necklace? Of course not! In the experimental field of misty Valley, so many people have died. Even Xia Qiu, a monk of Xuanmen, is only an ordinary experimental body. In recent decades, only Wei Shuangshuang has survived from the misty valley. Ning Huanxin has been speculating that there must be something different between Wei Shuangshuang and ordinary people, so that she can survive after the failure of the experiment, and even live to now. Other experiments, if they fail, die. Even if they succeed in the experiment, they can''t leave the misty valley. They can only survive by the Yin Qi in the misty Valley and the special wild vegetables. Wei Shuangshuang is obviously different from others. This is the real reason why Ning Huanxin must see Wei shuangshuangshuang. Now that she saw people, her doubts were solved. Wei Shuangshuang, she As expected, it is different from ordinary people. Because she also has a special blood. At the moment of seeing Wei Shuangshuang, Ning Huanxin felt that his blood felt a very close feeling. "Shuangshuang, I don''t know you very much Do you feel the same way? " Ning Huanxin suddenly stepped forward and asked. Yeah? Wei shuangshuangshuang was stunned for a moment. She was just a little afraid of strangers, but soon, she felt the familiar and friendly atmosphere, from the strange girl in front of her. Why do you feel this way? Wei shuangshuangshuang looks at Ning Huanxin in doubt, and Ning Huanxin just smiles lightly. As soon as she raises her hand, a red flame flashes, and a red lotus blossom quietly in Ning Huanxin''s palm. This Wei shuangshuangshuang and Wei Shuangquan both stare big eyes, and Wei Shuangshuang can''t help but stretch out his hand, as if to touch the red lotus in Ning''s heart. On this red lotus, there is a kind of breath that makes her feel very comfortable and likes very much. "Shuangshuang, you can see that I am a monk of Xuanmen, and I am also the blood of Zhiyang. This kind of blood is rare in the world, but it is not unique. I can sense that there are pure Yang blood vessels in your body, but they are different from mine." Ning Huanxin is the body of Nine Yang, the strongest blood in the world. In fact, there are many other pure Yang blood vessels in the world, but all of them are weaker than Ning Huanxin''s blood, and these people are one in ten thousand. Moreover, blood also divided into congenital and acquired two kinds, Wei Shuangshuang''s blood is not congenital blood. Ning Huan Xin can feel that Wei Shuangshuang was inspired by the day after tomorrow. It is likely that Wei Shuangshuang was inspired in the experiment. However, unknown and Xia Qiu may not know this. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 Rather happy words, let Wei Shuangshuang Leng for a while, a moment later, she gradually responded: "no wonder, I survived Is it all because of my special blood? " "Yes." Ning Huan Xin said with a smile: "your blood is very suitable for practicing the skills of our family. I wonder if you would like to join us in Yanjing? If you want to join my family, you can learn from my family "Yanjing, take care of your family?" Wei shuangshuangshuang suddenly widened his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin in an incredible way: "is it Yanjing Gu family, one of the four great families of Xuanmen?" "You know that, too?" Ning Huan Xin is a little surprised. Wei shuangshuangshuang just blinked his eyes and replied faintly, "this is what Xia Qiu''s elder sister told me before. She lived next door to me before. She was a monk and knew a lot about Xuanmen. I Actually, I''m looking forward to it, but Can I really? " Happiness comes too suddenly, let Wei Shuangshuang a bit like falling in a dream. In recent years, even with her broken body, she never wanted to give up. Because they didn''t give up, she couldn''t give up easily. "As long as you believe you can, you can." Ning Huan Xin thinks Wei shuangshuangshuang is a girl with strong willpower. If she studies Xuanmen technique, she will have a high attainments. In the past, Ning Huanxin didn''t think about things too far away, but now, after recovering part of his memory, Ning Huanxin finally knows why Jiang Lixing didn''t tell himself the truth and told himself everything. Because Everything in the past life is too far away from the present. Fairyland and mortal world are separated by a gap that can never be crossed. Ning Huanxin knows that once all his memory is restored and his immortal power is fully awakened, he will disturb the way of heaven in this world. At that time, I''m afraid I can''t stay at home. So, this time I met Wei Shuangshuang, Ning Huanxin''s first idea was to attract her to the family. Maybe later, she could play an unexpected role in the family! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Miss Gu, you really want to take my sister to practice. Can you cure her?" At this time, Wei Shuangquan suddenly knelt down on the ground: "Miss Gu, you are our great benefactor! Shuangshuang will follow you! Shuangshuang, don''t come here to learn from me! " Wei Shuangquan''s voice did not fall, Wei Shuangshuang also stood up, posture clumsy kneeling down. "Master, please accept the disciple''s worship!" Wei shuangshuangshuang and Wei Shuangquan think very simply. Since Ning Huan is willing to take her back to practice, Wei Shuangshuang naturally wants to learn from Ning Huanxin. That''s what they do in TV dramas. Ning Huanxin Looking at kneeling in front of his brother and sister, rather happy heart a face of helplessness, she does not want to recruit ah! Shuang Wei, who wants to teach her Is this the will of God? "All right, all right, get up." Rather happy heart sighs a tone, the movement spirit power slightly raises a hand, two person''s body can''t help but stand up. "This may be our fate, Wei Shuangshuang, from today on, you are my apprentice." "Yes, master." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wei Shuangshuang immediately nodded. "Brother Wei, go and help Shuangshuang go through the discharge procedures. I''ll call the people in our family and ask them to send someone to pick us up and go back to Yanjing." Ning Huan heart turned and ordered Wei Shuangquan, Wei shuangshuangshuang''s body out of the door is too eye-catching, now only let Yanjing send someone over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 Ning Huanxin made a phone call to his grandfather. Gu heard that Ning Huanxin had received an apprentice in Tongzhou City, and that apprentice was of Chunyang blood the day after tomorrow. The old man was very happy and immediately made a decision to ask the family members to send private planes to Tongzhou city to meet them. But here, Wei Shuangquan has helped Wei shuangshuangshuang go through the discharge procedures. Ning Huanxin takes a sum of money from the automatic teller machine in the hospital and gives it to Wei Shuangquan. At first, Wei Shuangquan said that he didn''t want anything. Later, Ning Huanxin could only use his identity as Wei shuangshuangshuang''s master to suppress him, and Wei Shuangquan took the money. "Shuangshuang and I will go back to Yanjing. I''m afraid it will take at least a few months and half a year to cure her. During this period of time, she needs to practice in seclusion and can''t talk to you. So, you can take this money in case of a sudden need at home. In the future, shuangshuangshuang will be our family, and her family is also our family, so you don''t have anything The burden of the heart. " Rather happy words are very serious. With the money, Wei Shuangquan could not help nodding: "OK, I know. I believe Miss Gu!" Wei Shuangquan also very much hopes that when she sees shuangshuangshuang again, she will become the same as before, beautiful, generous, and especially cute when she smiles. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Brother and sister said goodbye. After Gu''s family arrived at Tongzhou City, they immediately contacted Ning Huanxin and took Wei shuangshuangshuang on the plane. Before getting on the plane, Ning Huanxin called Cui can again and told him that he would contact him again after returning to Yanjing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Gu Huan." On the plane, Gu''s disciples looked at Ning Huanxin with strange eyes, as if they were awed and curious. Because now Ning Huanxin still uses the identity of "Gu Huan", and Gu Huan''s name, whether in the Gu family or in the whole Xuanmen, is a very mysterious existence. Outsiders all say that Gu Huan is a genius and a secret weapon of the family. For his disciples, Gu Huan is also very mysterious. Even most of his disciples have never seen the legendary girl of genius. "Senior sister Gu Huan!" There are a few bold disciples, around Ning Huanxin began to chat with her, rather happy is not what kind of airs, casually and they chat a few words. At this time, a disciple suddenly said, "elder martial sister Gu Huan, yesterday, Ling Leyuan, the eldest lady of Ling family, came to our home to see you. The elder martial uncle said that you had gone out for training. Ling Yueyuan didn''t believe it. He said that he would wait for you to come back and finish a bet with her." "That''s right, that''s right. Miss Ling is so big! Elder martial sister, if you go back, you must teach her a lesson! " "Well." Hearing the words of several younger martial brothers and sisters, Ning Huanxin can only nod in embarrassment. She almost forgot that she had a bet with Ling Leyuan. To be more precise, she deliberately took advantage of Ling Leyuan to help her watch Nanxiao. Now Ling Leyuan has come to the door. Has Nanxiao''s problem been solved? If that''s the case, it''s a good thing. As for bets and bets Rather happy heart really never put in the heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The plane finally landed at the general airport of Yanjing, and Gu''s family had already sent people to wait in the airport. The person who led the team to pick up the plane was no other than Xu Chang''an. Seeing Ning Huanxin bring back a whole body bandage woman, Xu Chang''an immediately pulled her aside: "I said Is this your apprentice? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 Gu Laozi just told Xu Changanning that he was happy to accept an apprentice, and didn''t tell him about his special blood. This matter involves a lot. Mr. Gu doesn''t intend to tell anyone in the family. Therefore, Xu Chang''an saw that Ning Huanxin''s apprentice was all injured, and he immediately widened his eyes in surprise. "Well, her name is Wei Shuangshuang. Although she has some small problems, she will soon be better. Stop talking. Let''s go home." Said, rather happy to get on the bus, this time Xu Chang''an but looked at his watch. "Wait a minute, one more person." "Who?" Ning Huan heart a Zheng, Gu''s home who has gone out to come back? And landed in the same spot with yourself? "It''s from the cloud family." Xu Changan low reply rather happy one. "Yunye also went to Tongzhou City on business and came back today. Just now I received a call on the way. He happened to land here. He said that he planned to visit the old man in Yuhai mountain and let me wait for him by the way." Because of the relationship between Yun Xi and Xu Chang''an, he is very familiar with the people of the cloud family in Donghai, and he is even more familiar with Yun Ye. Therefore, after receiving the call from Yunye, Xu Changan agreed to him without thinking about anything else. "So elder martial Brother Yun is back? It''s fast enough. " Rather happy heart Leng Leng Leng, after if thinking of the nod. Yunye has no less things to do than himself, but he is so fast that he should be helped by other members of the cloud family? Why did he come to Yanjing to visit Gu family in such a hurry? Because of yourself? If you said that before rather happy can not dare to look at themselves so high, but now it is different. Because Yunye has seen Ning Huanxin recover his memory with his own eyes. Even if he doesn''t know the cause and effect, he can guess that Ning Huanxin''s identity is not human. So this time It is estimated that Yunye represents the cloud family and the Gu family to make friends again. Of course, he also made a full gesture to Ning Huanxin. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why, dear, did you meet Yun Ye when you were sailing?" At this time, one side of Xu Chang''an heard rather happy words, can''t help but pull her low voice of inquiry up. Two people stand alone, the voice is very low, so they are not afraid to be heard by others, and they are not afraid of being doubted by others. "And what about Cui can? Have you found him? " Xu Chang''an can still remember Ning Huanxin''s purpose of going to the boat. "Well, Cui GE has come back safely. I think he and Jiang Yanran will have gone back to the city by now." Ning Huanxin didn''t say much. Things about misty Valley and experimental field can''t be understood in a few words. "Younger brother Xu! Sister gu Yunye''s familiar voice suddenly sounded behind the two men. As soon as Ning Huan Xin looks back, he can see that the figure that Yun Ye is familiar with has already walked slowly to two people. "Elder martial Brother Yun." Ning Huanxin and Xu Chang''an both said hello to Yun Ye. Yun Ye smiles and looks at Ning Huanxin for a while, and then looks at Xu Chang''an: "I didn''t let you wait for a long time, right?" "No, there are all the people. Let''s go. My Shigong is waiting at home." "Well." When the three people were talking, they had already turned around and walked forward together. The business car of the family was parked there. Xu Chang''an took other disciples to a car, and two disciples specially took Wei shuangshuangshuang to sit in a car, so as to take care of her conveniently. Ning Huanxin and Yunye sat in the third car. As soon as he got on the bus, Yunye turned his head and looked at Ning Huanxin''s face. "You look like this It still looks good. " Maybe it''s because he is used to and familiar with Gu Huan''s face. At the beginning, he suddenly saw Ning Huanxin''s true face in misty valley. Seeing that amazing face, he didn''t feel used to it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 Hearing Yun Ye''s words, Ning Huanxin just gave a faint smile: "elder martial Brother Yun, things over there Have you solved it all? " "Well." Yunye nodded his head and replied, "the matter of the case has been handed over to the police, and the misty Valley has been blocked. As for Li Heng, I have sent someone to settle down." "Elder martial Brother Yun is really efficient. I admire him." Ning Xinxin gave Yunye a thumbs up, but Yunye just shook his head slightly: "compared with Gu, you are much worse." I have seen with my own eyes how Ning Huanxin broke the big array and scared off the demons. But Yunye dare not trust her now. Ning Huanxin knows what Yun Ye is thinking. She just smiles and doesn''t answer. ¡­¡­ As the car was speeding along the highway and approaching the scope of Yuhai mountain, Ning Huanxin suddenly received a call from Cui can. It turns out that he has returned to his company and met with Lin Chu. "Happy, Lin Chu has done crisis public relations these two days. You don''t have to worry about the scandal. We will take care of it." Cui Can''s voice is very calm, as if everything is under control. "Well, I don''t worry about Cui GE''s work. By the way, the ChuChu sister is Are you all right? " Ning Huan asked subconsciously. A lot of things have happened in these days. It is reasonable to say that Cui can and Lin Chu should take action as soon as the scandal appears, but Cui can''t help himself this time and can''t clarify it. What about Lin Chu? Lin Chu did not immediately come forward to clarify, and did not take the initiative to contact Ning Huanxin, which let Ning Huanxin care. At that time, because Ning Huanxin had more important things to do, she left in a hurry, so she didn''t care so much and didn''t contact Lin Chu. Although Lin Chu is rather happy agent, but they are rarely together in weekdays, give each other a lot of free space. Rather Huan heart at this time is worried, Lin Chu can be what happened? "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Cui Can hesitates for a moment. At this time, the phone has been taken by Lin Chu. "Happy, it''s me." Lin Chu''s voice was still so good, and he didn''t look tired. "I did it on purpose." Lin Chu didn''t hide anything. He said calmly: "after all, this scandal has no loss to your artist image, but it helps to increase the popularity. Moreover, I believe you and Jiang Lixing. I always believe that after this farce, you will tell the public that you are together, very good." Lin Chu had been deeply hurt, at that time, she began to doubt life, and even did not want to believe anyone. After meeting Ning Huanxin, she heard a lot about Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing from Cui can and Xie yudie, and even She also witnessed many sweet moments between them. Lin Chu felt that he believed in love again -- there was a kind of love called Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin. If Even Jiang Lixing is not reliable. Can there be any more reliable men in the world? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing Lin Chu''s words, Ning Huan Xin immediately understood Lin Chu''s intention. She was really a very conscientious agent, and Ning Huan Xin was not good at blaming anything. Because everything Lin Chu did was for her good. "That''s it, sister Chu. It''s ok if you''re OK. I''m also worried about what''s wrong with you. I''ll leave it to you and Trego. I''ll take care of your business. That''s it." Said, rather happy already hung up the telephone. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 Yunye, who is close to him, has been watching the scenery outside the window. He didn''t mean to eavesdrop on Ning Huanxin''s phone. However, the body of the practitioner is different from that of ordinary people. Naturally, his hearing is very good. There is no need to eavesdrop on purpose. Such a close distance is enough for him to hear the contents of the phone clearly. So, after Ning Huanxin hung up the phone, Yunye suddenly turned around and looked at Ning Huanxin with complicated eyes: "sister Gu, you are really lucky." It''s not because of how powerful you are, not because of how special you are. But because you love the person, just so deeply in love with you. This is enough to make Yun Ye envious. "Elder martial Brother Yun, your luck will come sooner or later." Ning Huanxin blinked at Yunye, and everyone would have a destined other half. She believed that the person who was destined to meet, even if he had crossed thousands of mountains and rivers, would meet unexpectedly in a certain place and at a certain moment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuhai mountain, gujia manor. When the car arrived outside the Gu family manor, many people had already been waiting at the gate of the manor. Xu Changan called to inform him that Wei Shuangshuang was not able to move. He specially called the private doctor team of Gu family to come over. He ordered the private doctor to take Wei shuangshuangshuang to the private medical room of the manor. Ning Huanxin entered the manor with Xu Chang''an and Yun Ye. As soon as the three men entered the gate of the manor, a white figure came flying and flying. The breath was amazing! "Gu Huan!" The man went straight to Ning, with an incomparable coldness in his voice. The voice is Hear that some familiar cold female voice, rather happy heart immediately happy. "Isn''t this Miss Ling?" Rather happy heart is not in a hurry, also did not dodge, but here is home, Ling Yueyuan no matter how domineering will not be directly so. Sure enough, Ling Leyuan''s hand with a long sword finally stopped at a place not far from Ning Huan''s heart, and the blade in his hand also pointed to Ning Huanxin''s key point. "Gu Huan, are you willing to come back?" Ling Leyuan''s face was angry and his tone was very bad. What about a good contest and a bet? Gu Huan sent only one ghost servant and then he disappeared! Even When Nanxiao and wenyuru had an accident, this guy didn''t show up at all! In fact, at that time, Ling Yueyuan had already realized that he might have been cheated by Gu Huan! Damn it! This damned woman! If it wasn''t because he was at home at this time, because he had to take into account the face of the two families, Ling Yueyuan had just started. "Miss Ling, what makes you so angry? Anger can make people grow old. Come on, let''s go in and talk slowly, OK? Nothing in the world can''t be solved. The main thing is sincerity. Look at me and look at my sincere eyes! " Ning Huanxin doesn''t care at all, pointing to his sword, and chatting with Ling Leyuan with a smile. Ling Leyuan Nima, I can''t see where your sincerity is. Ling Leyuan has no place to vent her anger, but at this time, she also found Xu Changan and Yunye behind Ning Huanxin. "Elder martial Brother Yun?" Yun Ye is also a talented elite of the cloud family. He is a little older than them and has a higher level of cultivation. Therefore, Ling Leyuan is deeply impressed with Yun Ye. "Sister Ling." At this time, Yunye smiles at Ling Leyuan: "I didn''t expect Ling Shimei to be a guest at home." "Well." Ling Yueyuan smiles awkwardly. She is not a guest. This time she comes here to settle accounts with Gu Huan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 "Well, don''t stand. People who don''t know think we don''t treat well and don''t even have a place to sit down for distinguished guests. Come and come, please come in." Ning Huanxin smiles and greets two people at this time. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yunye nods and looks up at Ling Leyuan. "Sister Ling, please go first." "Well." Gu Changye knows how to put down her impulse in the territory. Two people follow Ning Huanxin to the yard, Xu Chang''an is in the last place. Yesterday, Mo Xiao comes back and has told the old man and Xu Chang''an about the bet between Ling Yueyuan and Ning Huanxin. It''s not a big deal. The old man doesn''t intend to manage it. Xu Chang''an just wants to be a melon eater quietly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huanxin takes Yunye and Ling Leyuan to the reception hall of Gu''s family and orders people to prepare some tea and drinks. Yun Ye sat down with a calm face, while Ling Leyuan had a cold face. From childhood to childhood, Miss Ling is the most favored girl. When was she cheated and bullied? She and Gu Huan this Liang Zi is settled, since she dares to come to the door, it means that she has been prepared. This time, we must have a real and positive competition with Gu Huan, and we must distinguish a winner and loser! For Ling, winning or losing is more important than anything. Because her pride can''t be trampled on. Ning Huan Xin can feel the determination of Miss Ling. "Miss Ling." Therefore, Ning Huanxin broke the silence in the room, and the first one took the initiative to open his mouth: "I have something to go out to experience. I''m really sorry to delay our gambling appointment. Since you are here, this proves that the gambling appointment has been completed?" "Well." Although Ling Leyuan was very angry, he still agreed coldly. At that time, Ling Yueyuan didn''t believe that Nanxiao and wenyuru had a big disaster at that time. However, she also felt a strange smell in the school, so she became suspicious. Until two days ago, Nanxiao and wenyuru went out to play with some classmates. Something really happened! "Nanxiao and wenyuru are all right. I''ve settled everything." Ling Leyuan said that this is just a light pass, what is the danger inside, she does not want to say more. "In this case, it''s Miss Ling who won! I''m willing to bow to the wind! " Ning Huanxin suddenly stood up and nodded at Ling Leyuan: "I admit defeat." Can''t Miss Ling work hard this time? Ning Huanxin is really sincere in admitting defeat - please stop pestering me. "No way!" Who knows, after listening to Ning Huanxin''s words, Ling Yueyuan stood up coldly: "I''m here to have a real fight with you. It''s in the martial arts arena of Gu''s family. Elder martial Brother Yun is also there. Why don''t you ask elder martial Brother Yun to give us a witness?" Ah? It''s Yunye''s turn to be in trouble this time. He just came to his home to show his affection! And Gu Huan is Ning Huan Xin. Ning Huan Xin she Not human! Yun Ye thinks that even if Ling Leyuan is strong, he can''t be Ning''s rival, unless she deliberately releases water. "Must we compare it? I give up and you win. It''s good to be happy Ning Huan Xin is still smiling and persuading Ling Leyuan at this time. But Ling Leyuan has always looked the same. At this time, she gently released her own spiritual power. The cold spiritual power has a surging sense of war! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 Ling Leyuan''s accomplishments have been improved. Feeling Ling Leyuan''s fighting spirit, Ning Huanxin immediately put away his smile and looked dignified. It turns out that when solving Nanxiao''s affairs, Ling Yueyuan broke through in the process of fighting with fierce ghosts! That''s why she has to come and have a fight with Gu Huan! "I will have a fair competition with you Ling Leyuan''s attitude is extremely resolute! "Well, well! I''ll have a competition with you. It''s absolutely fair. " Ning Huan Xin sighed and turned to look at Yun Ye: "elder martial Brother Yun, please be a witness for us." "Good." Yunye nodded. I didn''t expect that he would have some unexpected gains this time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xu Chang''an took the lead and led several people to the martial arts arena of the Gu family. In fact, all the Gu family''s disciples have been waiting outside the reception hall to watch the excitement. Now it is said that elder martial sister Gu Huan is going to compete with Miss Ling, they immediately go to the martial arts arena in groups. Although Ling Leyuan is very popular in Xuanmen, his disciples have blind faith in Gu Huan. This is the home court of Gu family. If you lose, you won''t lose! What''s more, they don''t necessarily lose. "Are you going to release water?" On the way to the martial arts arena, Yun Ye suddenly leaned against Ning Huan''s ear and asked. He believed that Ning Huanxin''s strength was long enough to crush all the young elite disciples in Xuanmen. "Release water?" Hearing Yun Ye''s words, Ning Huanxin just smiles: "of course No ** GU family martial arts arena. At this time, it was evening, and the sky in the West was dyed golden red with the setting sun. Ning Huanxin and Ling Leyuan had already stood on the arena in the center of the arena, while Yun Ye and Xu Chang''an were standing on the high platform beside the arena. "This competition belongs to competitive competition, so far. Don''t hurt our friendship. " As a witness, Yun Ye spoke softly. As he spoke, he looked at the direction of Ling Leyuan and Ning Huanxin, and continued: "I don''t know if the two junior sisters intend to win or lose in one game? Or two wins in three sets? " heard the words of Yun Ye, rather than being pleased with the heart, just picked up eyebrow and looked at her opposite Ling Yuan smiling and opening her mouth: "Miss Ling is a guest. She has the final say." "Two wins in three games, so that no one loses in one game." Ling Leyuan proudly took out his long sword. She had just been promoted. At this time, the fighting spirit was surging, and the whole person was breathing fiercely. "OK" Ning Huanxin has no comments. "In that case, two wins in three sets." When Yun Ye saw the people in the stands, many of his disciples came. Even, he felt a strong breath. It should be Mr. Gu? Gu didn''t show up, but he must be watching the game in a corner. "Well, now I declare, the first contest, start!" With the fall of Yun Ye''s voice, Ning Huan Xin is not in a hurry to take out his own startling Hong sword. Since it''s a competition, you can''t keep your hands and let water go. Ning Huan Xin has never considered it. Fight as you can! She will never have a trace of softness and a little forbearance. The challenge arena is the battlefield! Although it has nothing to do with life and death, since we stand in this arena, we should respect our opponents and ourselves at the same time. At the moment when Jinghong sword appeared, the whole arena, the whole arena, and even The whole Gu family''s backyard is floating with amazing evil spirit! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 Strong evil spirit with unparalleled killing opportunities, in the middle of the martial arts arena filled with. Some of the low-level Gu''s children couldn''t stand such a strong evil spirit. They all looked pale and subconsciously retreated. What kind of sword is this! It''s so ferocious! Don''t mention Gu''s children and Ling Yueyuan. They are just old Gu hiding in the dark. They are all shocked at this time -- When did you have such a spirit sword? I''m afraid I can''t control such a strong evil spirit. How can we do it? Will the fierce sword bite back? Gu starts to worry about the safety of Ning Huanxin subconsciously. At this time, Ling Yueyuan''s long sword was suppressed by Jinghong sword, and he began to sob low. The sword trembled, as if in fear, in fear. Ling Leyuan clenched her own spirit sword. Although she was surprised at the bottom of her heart, she was still biting her teeth and fighting. "Gu Huan, do something!" "Oh? Let me do it first? Why don''t we come together Ning Huanxin said while slightly running spiritual power, Jinghong sword has already risen from the sky! The next moment, that strange long sword broke through the air and locked in the position of Ling Yueyuan. Ling Leyuan also made an instant move, but as soon as the spirit sword in her hand was swung out, it was suppressed by Jinghong sword - after a burst of metal percussion, Ling Leyuan''s spirit sword was broken by inch! But rather happy Jinghong sword, pointed directly at her throat! A move! Only one move! The disciples of Gu''s family were stunned for a long time, and immediately burst out a startling cheering sound -- "Gu Huan! Gu Huan "Gu Huan! Gu Huan Under the challenge arena, the cheers are endless. In the arena, Ling Leyuan was pointed by Jinghong sword. In this moment, she felt the real threat from the God of death. This sword It seems to have its own soul, it is warning itself, provocation, as if anytime and anywhere, can pierce their own throat. The threat of death made Ling Yueyuan fall back two steps subconsciously. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m sorry, my sword is too fierce. When the competition is over, I will accompany Miss Ling with a good sword." Ning Huan Xin didn''t expect that Jinghong sword would break all the spiritual swords in the world. This Chu Yi must be on purpose! Ning Huanxin saw that Ling Yueyuan''s face was not good. She immediately called back the Jinghong sword and whispered a few words with the body of the sword. Then she put the Jinghong sword away, looked up at Ling Leyuan and whispered, "I''m not in a good mood these two days. In the second round, I don''t need any weapons." No weapons? Ling Leyuan finally came back to his senses and looked at Ning Huanxin. The war spirit in his eyes became stronger! One move is defeated! What a shame! Now Gu Huan actually said no weapons? Is this a mockery of red fruit? "In that case, I don''t need weapons." Ling Leyuan won''t admit defeat easily. She has been very impolite just now. This time, she can''t retreat any more. He moved his limbs, took a deep breath and ran his own aura. Ling Leyuan''s whole body was slowly covered by a layer of white aura. What a strong Aura! Although she didn''t like Miss Ling very much, her spirit and accomplishments were beyond the reach of other disciples of the family! "Let''s go." Ling Leyuan coldly stares at Ning Huanxin, this time, she must win! "Oh." Hearing Ling Leyuan''s words, Ning Huanxin nodded. She also began to concentrate on gathering the aura in her body. The aura gathered around Ning Huanxin slowly turned red. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 The hot red color has raised the temperature of the whole arena. This temperature is Xu Chang''an on the stage was not surprised. He knew that Ning Huanxin had an adventure outside before returning to his home. The martial arts she practiced were extremely domineering, among which the most powerful one was the forbidden blood red lotus! This skill is really powerful. Yunye stood aside with an expression of indifference on his face, and he was not surprised. Yunye knew that even if Ning Huanxin really lost her memory, her ability was still not equal to that of ordinary friars. At this moment, Yun Ye was sweating for Ling Leyuan, but he also felt very lucky that it was not the people of the Yun family who were willing to compete with Ning Huanxin. In the future, the people of the cloud family will never have a hard time with her. "Gu Huan!" "Gu Huan!" "Elder martial sister is powerful!" Although there are many disciples of the Gu family, Ji bining is very fond of them, but the monks are used to arranging their generations and addressing according to their accomplishments. Therefore, at this moment, the disciples of the Gu family all recognize this mysterious elder martial sister Gu Huan from the bottom of their hearts. On the challenge arena, Ling Leyuan and Ning Huanxin are not disturbed by outsiders. The atmosphere between them is very tense. This time Ling Leyuan took the lead! Surging aura with incomparable spirit straight to the heart of Ning Huan! One shot is Ling family''s unique secret skill - Lingxian Jue! Ning Huan heart also did not hesitate, the red aura of the whole body finally gathered into a fire red lotus flower, blooming in the air, everywhere, red lotus everywhere! The whole arena is surrounded by fire red, the heat wave is boiling hot, so that the audience under the challenge arena subconsciously step back. When the red flame dissipated, the surrounding temperature gradually returned to normal. There was only one figure standing on the challenge arena, namely Ning Huanxin. Another move! This time, the audience was silent -- what kind of monster is this! "Sister Ling just fainted. Brother Xu, please send someone to help her to the guest room for a rest." Ning Huan heart light toward Xu Chang''an light language. She didn''t use the killing move of forbidden blood red lotus. After all, it was just a contest. She didn''t want to cause human life. "Well." Xu Chang''an nodded and immediately flew down. Only he and Yunye can keep calm. Other Gu''s disciples couldn''t react at all -- What about the good Ling family genius? What about the first female disciple of Xuanmen? Is this definitely a contest, not a one-sided crushing of strength? "Well, let''s go. There''s nothing to see." Ning Huanxin scattered the other disciples of Gu''s family. Now in our eyes, elder martial sister Gu Huan''s figure is extremely tall, and even many people secretly speculate in their hearts - perhaps most and less are not elder martial sister Gu Huan''s opponents, she is the first person worthy of the younger generation of Gu''s family! "I''m afraid your reputation at home will surpass that of Gu Xiao." At this time, Yunye also jumped down from the high platform, smiling at Ning Huanxin and whispering. "It''s also good. There are Gu Huan and Gu Xiao in the family. I think some people will be more stable after this competition." Rather happy heart a face indifferent light language. Although she formally entered the Xuanmen not long ago, she felt the hostility and scruples of other sects and families towards the family through the last competition. In fact, it''s not just Ling Leyuan. Ning Huanxin didn''t offend people in the last competition. For example, the people in western Xinjiang may hate themselves deeply. But after this competition with Ling Leyuan, once the news comes out, other people will have to reevaluate their own strength. In a short time, they will not have other actions. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 "You are terrible." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yun Ye''s face was dignified: "the cultivation is unfathomable, and the mind is still so detailed. It''s really a headache to be your enemy." "Is elder martial Brother Yun afraid? We care for our family and the cloud family, but we are friends, aren''t we? " Ning Huan Xin asked with a smile. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yunye bent his lips and smile: "we are not friends, but allies. In fact, this time I come to make an alliance with the family on behalf of the family! Our patriarch will come to Yanjing to meet the old man later! " This is the best way for Yun Ye to form an alliance with Gu''s family. Of course, he didn''t report other things to the head of Huanyun''s family. "Then we will be allies in the future? But it has nothing to do with me. You should talk to my grandfather. " Ning Huan Xin doesn''t intend to take part in the family affairs. Grandfather and elder brother are the masters of the family affairs. "Elder martial brother Xu, I''ll take you to my grandfather first." Ning Huanxin said and turned around and left the arena. Behind him, Yunye nodded and followed Xu Chang''an''s direction. After leaving the arena, Ning Huanxin went directly back to his yard. At this time, Mo Xiao and Mo Yu are both in the yard. Because Ning Huanxin uses the identity of "Gu Huan", Mo Yu and Mo Yu do not go out because of their relationship with Ning Huanxin. Some Gu family disciples know about their relationship. After returning to the yard, Ning Xinxin quickly stepped into the door, which slowly took off his mask. "Master." "Younger martial sister!" Mo smile and Mo Yu immediately surrounded, at this time two people look at Ning Huanxin''s eyes are very strange. "What''s the matter?" Rather happy heart sits aside, some confused asked a sentence. "Master, your breath is not the same as before!" Mo Xiao''s feeling is the most obvious, and because of her own practice of Wu clan skills, Mo Yu is also very keen to feel Ning Huanxin''s face and soul breath. Her breath has changed. "Oh. Don''t worry, I''m not possessed by others, I''m just Wake up a little bit of the memory of the past life. " Rather happy heart toward Mo Yu and Mo smile: "by the way, this time Nanxiao things hard you." "No hard work." Mention this matter, Mo smile a face of embarrassment: "in fact, we did not help anything, is Ling Leyuan, she really want to win, so special hard." Ling Leyuan is really a rare genius. I wonder if she can go further after this setback? Rather happy heart and Mo smile, they talked for a while, then went back to the room to have a rest. This time I came back from the outside, Ning Huan Xin felt very tired. Maybe it was because the awakening of memory consumed too much mind. In addition to fatigue, there was a very wonderful mood. Lying in his bed, Ning Huanxin began to miss his parents. Ning''s father originally planned to sell all the property of Yancheng to Yanjing. However, Ning''s family has a deep foundation in Yancheng, and many industries can''t be finished. Therefore, for a while, they may not be able to live in Yanjing. As for Gu Xiao Ning Huanxin believes that elder brother and Lin Qiuhan will be back soon. As for sister Qiuhan Ning Huan Xin believes that she will also be able to successfully reshape her body. Ning Huanxin slowly closed her eyes. In fact, what she missed most was Jiang Lixing - ah hang, are you ok? When will you be back? I have a lot of things to say to you. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 In a certain time and space that Ning Huanxin couldn''t see and many people couldn''t feel, Jiang Lixing was sitting quietly in the air. All around him was black evil Qi. Those evil Qi were real and terrible. As a rare genius of the demons, Jiang Lixing has the purest blood of the royal family. Every time Jiang Lixing crosses the magic robbery, there will be a lot of noise. This time, as long as he can get through it safely, his whole cultivation will go to a higher level. Therefore, this time, Jiang Lixing chose a very remote time and space, and he wanted to settle down for the robbery - happy, for 3000 years, I finally waited for you and this magic robbery! As long as I can survive this magic robbery, I will have the ability to really defeat the way of heaven. From now on There is no power in the world to separate me from you. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The underworld, Fengdu city. In the easternmost part of Fengdu City, there is a white high-rise building. Standing at the top of the high-rise building, facing the gusts of overcast wind, a man in a white robe is staring at the gloomy sky of the underworld, with an inexplicable complex smile on his face. "Emperor, the wine is going to be cold." A deep voice came out behind him. "What''s the matter with Xianjun?" The man in the white robe slowly turned around and showed a very elegant face. No one would have thought of this gentle and gentle man. He was the first authority in the underworld -- Fengdu emperor! Three thousand years ago, it was he who took in Jiang Lixing, who betrayed the demons, after the war between immortals and demons. "Three thousand years ago, this day is coming." Fengdu the great emperor sighed, but with an unpredictable smile on his face. Sitting on the side of the man wearing a gray fairy robe, heard the Fengdu emperor''s words, the man subconsciously touched his beard. "There''s a saying in the world that it''s dangerous to raise a tiger. Emperor, you''ve taken in a demon who kills people without blinking an eye. If he succeeds in promotion, I''m afraid that in the future You and I can''t be his opponents, don''t you Are you not afraid? " "Afraid?" Fengdu emperor Wenwen a smile: "what we want, and what he wants, has always been different, he is for love, and we? We are merciless. " Immortals are merciless, and gods don''t need feelings. Because he is merciless and has no desire, he can become the overlord of the three realms. But is such a road really what he wanted to pursue in the first place? "Xianjun, you can see that this world is like a new moon today, but do I need some changes in the underworld and the fairyland?" Immortals can''t think of anything, and gods can''t be moved. Maybe it''s time to change the rules for thousands of years ** Yuhai mountain, gujia manor. Ning Huan Xin had a good sleep in his room. After waking up, he immediately went to the guest room of home. At this time, Ling Leyuan has also awakened. Because Ning Huanxin has recovered his original appearance, Ling Leyuan was surprised to see Ning Huanxin, but he was not very excited. "Miss Ning, are you here?" Ning Huanxin''s identity is well known to all Xuanmen family members. "Well, that Are you all right? " Ning Huan Xin asked Ling Yueyuan in a low voice. Ling Leyuan shook his head, raised his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin seriously: "I lost my heart, Gu Huan she Where are the people? " "Well, elder martial sister Gu Huan has gone to practice in seclusion. She is a strange person. Unless there is something special, she seldom goes out to walk around. However, before she closes down, let me say that she didn''t mean to hurt you. I hope you don''t mind." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 "It''s OK. It''s inevitable that there will be some damage in the martial arts competition. Ling Leyuan can afford to lose." Ling Leyuan got up slowly, her eyes were full of shining light. Her voice was very firm at this moment: "from small to big, I never met any strong opponent. Before, I was too conceited and thought I was very strong, until I met Gu Huan She and I are the same age, but the cultivation is much higher than me, this competition, she has been merciful. Sure enough, my father was right - there is a heaven in the sky, and there is someone out there! After I go back, I also want to practice in seclusion. I hope to compete with Gu Huan one day! " Ling Leyuan is very aggressive at this time. Seeing her appearance, Ning Huan Xin is relieved. As expected, she is the real one! How can you be depressed because of one failure? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ From Ling Leyuan''s guest room, Ning Huanxin receives a call from Cui can. "Happy, everything''s settled. I''ve sent news and announcements. At the same time, I''ve contacted our lawyer team. I''ll take advantage of this opportunity to sue several media to court. I believe they will come to seek peace soon. At the same time, the public opinion on the Internet will subside. You can go back to school and study peacefully next week." "Well, I see." Ning Huan Xin hung up the phone, opened the browser on the mobile phone, and then entered a well-known entertainment platform. As expected, an announcement of the film and television company that Jiang Lixing locked in was placed at the top of the headlines. The announcement denied a series of recent scandals and malicious speculation, and told the vast number of fans and gourd eaters that Jiang lixingren had been studying abroad and was temporarily in a closed state of study. When he returned home after his studies, he would personally hold a press conference with Ning Huanxin to clarify everything. As soon as the announcement came out, the following comments broke through the 100000 mark in an instant, and were occupied by countless Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin''s fans for the first time - JIANG Lixing is my male God: the male God finally responded! Grab the sofa to watch and wait for passers-by to be beaten in the face! Wang next door: grab the floor! I said, how could our goddess be dumped? God is not blind. Every day I was awakened by myself: I began to believe in love again. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The wind direction on the network is like this, changing rapidly. Ning Huan Xin saw many familiar figures in those comments. She knew that no matter what she said on the Internet, there were always people standing behind her, standing beside her and Jiang Lixing. Ning Huanxin immediately logged into her microblog account. She found that she had a new support group, and this public account has been sending messages. Most of the news is about her and Jiang Lixing together. Occasionally, she will send some newspapers, magazines and even forum material. Even that account also lists the seven doubtful points of "Jiang Lixing''s derailment" They firmly believe in the feelings between Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin. When Ning Huanxin saw this support group, he was stunned for a moment. Seeing that the ID of the head of the support group was smiling Yingying, I didn''t know why, Ning Huanxin suddenly thought of Pan Yingying. Is it Yingying? Although did not know if she was her, she was really happy. She immediately released a dynamic and said the official account of the support group and the ID of laughter. , I came back, thank you for your concern for me, and thank you for your support for me and Chiang Li Hang. We are very good and will continue to be good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 Ning Huanxin''s dynamic, online and immediately lively up, but rather happy heart did not pay attention to the follow-up dynamic. She knew that all the troubles would soon be over with Cui Can''s announcement. There is no lack of gossip in the entertainment industry, not to mention hot news Ning Huanxin quit Weibo and first called his parents to talk about their daily life. After all, the family had not seen each other for a long time. Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang have been living a good life. They are busy getting their business done and moving to Yanjing as soon as possible. As for the rumors of the outside world, their husband and wife have never paid attention to it. Outsiders don''t know what Jiang Lixing is, but Gu Qianliang knows it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After calling her parents, Ning Huanxin contacted Xie yudie again. "Happy, are you back?" Xie yudie was very happy to receive the call from Ning Huanxin. After she woke up, Ning Huanxin left. Although things on the Internet were making a lot of noise, Xie yudie lived in Gu''s home for a few days. The people who cared for her didn''t worry about Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. Moreover, she believed that Jiang Lixing was sincere to Ning Huanxin. She even called Wu Yi and told him that he was happy to go out to work. Don''t call her to harass her and let her know She was distracted. "Xu Chang''an said that the place you went to is very dangerous and happy. It''s really great that you can come back safely." At this time, Xie yudie was really relieved: "xiaohuanxin, when will you go back to school? Tomorrow is the weekend. Why don''t I go to Yuhai mountain to find you? I miss you "Well, well, I''ll go back to school on Monday, and go to see Mr. Sui to cancel my vacation." They made an appointment to meet at Gu''s home tomorrow. Ning Huanxin hung up the phone. But before hanging up, Xie yudie hesitated to ask a question -- "xiaohuanxin, Xu Changan, he Are you still at home? " "Brother Xu is still here. What do you want to do with him?" "Oh, it''s OK, it''s OK!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hang up the phone, rather happy can not help but pick eyebrows and smile, do not know when he is not here, Xu Chang''an is how to take care of Xiaodie? It seems that what happened between Xiao die and Xu Chang''an. If she really forgot Zhou Han and could be with Xu Chang''an, it would be a good thing. However, the fate of things really hard to say, everything depends on the will of God. ** the next day, Xie yudie drove to Yuhai mountain early in the morning. Ning Huanxin specially informed Xu Chang''an to pick her up. When they arrived at Gu''s manor, Xie yudie and Ning Huanxin began to whisper as soon as they met. The two sisters seemed to have endless words to say. "Everyone said that I lost my memory. I felt as if I had really forgotten something. My classmates mentioned Mr. Zhou Han to me, but I really didn''t remember. Did I really fall in love with him? Do you know, little joy? " Although Xie yudie forgot Zhou Han, others didn''t forget it! So this period of the past is naturally can not hide, rather Huanxin also did not intend to hide Xie yudie. "I know you were in love with Zhou Han, but later Zhou Han met with an accident, and you were involved in the danger..." Ning Huan Xin simply explained Zhou Han''s and ACE''s affairs to Xie yudie. When Xie yudie heard this story, she felt that she was listening to other people''s stories, without any feelings at all. "So it sounds like Zhou Han and I have a good relationship, but I Now I really don''t have any memory. Isn''t it very bad for me to do this? " Xie yudie is a little tangled. But rather happy heart just tightly held her hand: "the past has passed, I believe Zhou Han also hope you can forget all unhappy, happy to live happily." "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xie yudie nodded forcefully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 On Monday, it was fine. Ning Huanxin drove back to Yanbei university early in the morning. After returning to school, she went to the school building for the first time and found Sui Yushu''s office. Long time no see, Sui jade book looks much better than the original spirit. "Miss Sui, I''m back." Rather happy heart toward Sui jade Book smile opening: "teacher, you look good, is there anything good?" "Well." Sui Yushu raised her eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin: "Beibei is going to have an operation this week. If the operation is successful, she will be able to go back to school and be like other children." "Really?" Hearing Sui Yushu''s words, Ning Huanxin immediately cried out happily: "that''s great. When will she have the operation? I''m going to see her. " "On Saturday, I''ll be with her all day. If you have time, you can also go there. Beibei will be very happy to see you." Said, Sui Yushu took out a large note: "this is the study notes of this period of time, you take back to see, I will be late off work recently, you can come to my office to look for me when there is no class in the afternoon, I will help you to make up for it." "Thank you, Mr. Sui. I''ll go back to class first." Ning Huan Xin took notes out of the office, did not expect to be a child''s idol can also have this kind of welfare treatment. ** out of the office building, Ning Huanxin called pan Yingying directly. "I know you''re back. I''ve got a seat for you. Come to class. Everyone is very happy to know you''re back." On the phone, pan Yingying''s voice is very happy. "You are from the support group Are you smiling? " Ning Huan Xin tentatively asked. And pan Yingying at the other end of the phone immediately laughed: "ha ha, it''s me! There are Dongbin and Lin Jianping. They are all my partners. Our support group now has many fans. We will be your strong backing in the future. " "Well, it''s nice to have you." Youth flying years, perhaps it should be like this. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back in Yanbei University, Ning Huanxin feels that her life seems to be on the right track in a flash. She can study like ordinary students, recite the same questions, and have her own friends, girlfriends, and can be unscrupulous. This is the best youth. Of course, such a life is only a part of her life, and it is a very short part. Ning Huanxin knows that he has a long way to go. The day finally calmed down, and two months passed in a twinkling of an eye - Beibei''s operation was successful, her body recovered and she was alive and kicking all day. At this time, a semester''s study is coming to an end. Ning Huanxin and pan Yingying are buried in the sea of books all day. She doesn''t want to fail in the first semester of Yanbei University. On the test day, the moment when he came out of the examination room, Ning Huanxin felt a sigh of relief -- finally the exam was finished! She didn''t use her spiritual strength and did not cheat in this exam. She completed the final exam only by relying on her daily study and hard review and sprint before the exam. At this time, there were not many people on the playground. Ning Huanxin came out of the examination room and was in a very happy mood. She walked along the path of the school to the girls'' dormitory. When she got to the woods, Ning Huanxin suddenly stopped. In the woods, the breeze was blowing, Ning Huan Xin stopped under a tree with a dignified look. She felt a strong and powerful breath in the forest. This breath is cold with a strong sense of familiarity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 This breath is Rather happy heart can not help but look at a direction. In a shadow, there is a group of fog slowly appeared, condensation, and finally condensed into a tall and slender figure. The wind in the woods was stronger, but Ning Huanxin''s heart beat faster at this time, and the expression on his face was extremely excited. Because of this sudden figure, no one is more familiar with her, this is the figure of Jiang Lixing! "I''m back!" Just a simple four words, Jiang Lixing''s voice did not fall, his whole figure has instantly moved to Ning Huanxin''s body, dead embrace her. "Daughter in law, I miss you." Jiang Lixing droops his eyes, while saying, he has groped for a kiss on the edge of rather happy lips. Ning Huanxin held Jiang Lixing with his back hand and warmly responded to him - ah hang, I miss you too. I really want to. After a long time, Jiang Lixing reluctantly released the man in his arms. He had been staring at Ning''s face and looking at her everything, as if to engrave her appearance in his mind forever. "Happy, I succeeded in this robbery. In the future I won''t let you suffer any more. " Three thousand years ago, we were not rivals of heaven. We could only bear the pain of separation. But today, 3000 years later, nothing can separate you and me. "Well, I know, I know." Ning Huanxin nodded at Jiang Lixing: "ah hang, I have something to tell you, I It''s like a part of my memory has been restored! " "Really?" Hearing Ning Xinxin''s words, Jiang Lixing was stunned and immediately his face was ecstatic. "You look happy, don''t you like what I''m like now? Like what I was like? " Seeing Jiang Lixing''s expression, Ning Huanxin narrowed his eyes immediately and asked in a dangerous way. "No, No Jiang Lixing immediately shook his head firmly: "you are my daughter-in-law, no matter what you become, I like it." It''s just For such a long time, between two people Can''t go any further. If Ning Huanxin really recovers the memory completely and the body can bear the immortal power and memory, then It means that they can Hey, hey, hey. Seeing that Jiang Lixing was smiling mysteriously, he turned his lips at once: "don''t think I don''t know what you think! You want to be beautiful, I I haven''t said I will marry you "Who are you going to marry if you don''t marry me? Who dares to rob the wife of Hades Jiang Lixing held Ning Huanxin in his arms again: "I know all about these days. You are wronged. I''ll call Cui can in a moment and hold a press conference tomorrow." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, he nodded happily: "I''ll cooperate with you at any time. I''ll have a holiday from today." "But..." At this time, Jiang Lixing lowered his head and looked at Ning with a happy look: "I heard that uncle Ning and aunt Ning have also arrived in Yanjing. I want to visit them at home today. Are you ok?" "What do you say?" Ning Huan Xin took a look at Jiang Lixing: "my parents have settled all the things in Yancheng. They are going to come to Yanjing to provide for the aged. If they know you are back, they will be very happy. By the way, I have taken an apprentice in these days, but she is still recovering. I will take you to meet her in the evening." As soon as she mentioned her apprentice, Ning was happy and immediately raised her chest. This was a great thing she had done, and suddenly she had an apprentice and became a master. This feeling is really wonderful. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 "Well, my daughter-in-law is so good? There''s an apprentice? Then I am a teacher. Do you want to prepare some meeting gifts? " Jiang Lixing said at the same time, while pulling Ning happy hand, gently whispered: "in fact, I also have a surprise to give you." "What surprise?" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin immediately widened his eyes and looked at him curiously. "Keep it secret. I''ll tell you later." Jiang Lixing deliberately sold a pass. "Cut." Ning Huan Xin shook off Jiang Lixing''s hand and deliberately stiffened his face: "Lord Hades, you''ve learned bad about you, how dare you betray me?" Seeing Ning Huanxin''s appearance, Jiang Lixing was just a gentle smile. He likes to see her pretending to be angry. It''s really cute. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuhai mountain, home care. Ning Huanxin packed up his things in the school and drove back to Yuhai mountain with Jiang Lixing. When he got back to gujia manor, Ning Huanxin stood at the gate of Gu family, looked up at the top of Yuhai mountain, and suddenly sighed. "Ah hang, what happened in Anle village In fact, you already know that? " The experimental field in Anle village was funded by Mr. Jiang many years ago, and he has been helping the nameless aftermath for many years. Only then can the experimental field be so unscrupulous. "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing nodded his head and looked dignified. "I have known for a long time, and I know that many people have died in vain there, but I can''t do anything because life and death have a life and death. Although I am in charge of the life and death of ordinary people, I can''t change the life span of ordinary people without permission." If you use your own magic to change the life span of one or two close people out of selfishness, there may not be anything, but if you change the life and death of others in large quantities, the whole three realms will be in chaos. War, natural disaster, man-made disaster. People die every day, every moment. Even the Hades could not have the right to tamper with them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I know." At this time, Ning Huan took Jiang Lixing''s hand with a smile: "so after all this, I deeply feel the luck of living, and we, as lucky children, should cherish every day of our lives and cherish everyone around us." Sometimes you feel like you are living hard and tired. In fact, you are luckier than many people and happier than many people. At least, you''re alive. You''re alive. "Yes." And the most happy thing in the world is Jiang Lixiang It''s just Jiang Lixing suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the Panlong column at the door of Gu''s house. "What''s the matter?" Ning Huan heart turns to look at Jiang Lixing, feel the breath on his body is changing. "It''s OK." Jiang Lixing laughed and went to Gu''s manor with Ning Huanxin. After the two men left, the dragon carved on the dragon pillar suddenly flashed red in his eyes, but soon the light went dark, as if it had never appeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It is not the first time that Jiang Lixing has come to take care of his family. He has long been familiar with everything here. Not long after Ning Huawei and his wife moved here, they were very happy to see Jiang Lixing back. Gu Qianliang also thought about Gu Xiao all the time. He didn''t know what was going on with him. "Everything goes well for Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan, and they will be back soon." Knowing Gu Qianliang''s mind, Jiang Lixing immediately sent a message to her and comforted her. Gu Qianliang immediately beamed with joy. Her son and daughter-in-law were all right, and her son-in-law was so sensible. This little life is really getting more and more moist. She and Laoning can also provide for the aged at ease. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin had dinner at Gu''s home. After dinner, Ning Huanxin took Jiang Lixing to his own yard. Recently, Wei Shuangshuang was recuperating in this courtyard. After two months, Wei shuangshuangshuang had been restored to his original appearance with the nourishment of aura from his family, various kinds of panacea and the assistance of martial arts. Wei shuangshuangshuang, who is 25 years old, was unknown as an experimental subject and participated in his immortality experiment many years ago. As a result, Wei Shuangshuang still retains the appearance of 18 years old and looks very young. Wei Shuangshuang was originally long and beautiful. Now he is practicing with Mo xiaomoyu at home, and the smile on his face is gradually more and more. A fresh short hair with a bright youth smile, let her whole person look full of vitality! When Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing enter the yard, Wei Shuangshuang is practicing with Mo Yu, feeling the familiar breath. She immediately stops and turns to look at the door. "Master! You''re back Wei shuangshuangshuang is very close to his master. If there is no Ning Xin''s appearance, there will be no new life for her. "Well." Ning Huan Xin smiles and points to Jiang Lixing, who is beside him: "Shuangshuang, let me introduce you to you. This is..." "I am your master." Jiang Lixing snatched in front of Ning Huanxin, smiling and whispering. Ning Huanxin What a ghost is Shifu! "Oh, good teacher!" Wei shuangshuangshuang on one side did not have the slightest hesitation, and immediately called out sweetly. Since she knew that Gu Huan is Ning Huan Xin, Mo Xiao has told Wei shuangshuangshuang about Ning Huanxin''s affairs. Of course, she knows that Ning Huanxin has a fiance named Jiang Lixing. For the entertainment industry, Wei Shuangshuang naturally knows nothing about it, but Jiang Lixing in Mo''s smile is very mysterious and omnipotent. Wei Shuangshuang has also seen the poster of Jiang Lixing. Now I stand in front of my own eyes, which makes people feel more different. This man''s breath, simply can''t feel, very terrible. "Good." Seeing Wei shuangshuangshuang''s face, Jiang Lixing was naturally very happy. As soon as he raised his hand, a pure white jade box appeared in the palm of his hand: "come on, this is a gift for you from your master!" For Ning Huanxin''s first apprentice, Jiang Lixing said nothing would be stingy. "Thank you, master!" Wei shuangshuangshuang happily accepted the gift and did not open it on the spot. However, she could feel that the breath of the gift was very strong and it was definitely a good thing. "It''s very generous." Rather happy heart in one side light smile, lift eyes to look at Jiang Lixing: "this is not what you said to give me a surprise?" "How could it be?" Jiang Lixing raised his hand again, and the whole courtyard was immediately wrapped by a layer of border. "That''s my surprise for you." Jiang Lixing''s words did not fall, suddenly gathered around him a black fog, the fog is full of cold breath, even as a ghost Mo smile, after feeling the breath, also subconsciously back, pale face. This breath is terrible! How could there be such heavy Yin Qi? The fog gradually turned into a human figure, which turned out to be a beautiful young man! The young man had a cold face. After he appeared, he bowed to Jiang Lixing without expression: "good master." Turning around, he was very respectful and indifferent to Ning Huanxin and bowed: "good teacher mother!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 When did Jiang Lixing have another apprentice? Ning Huanxin widened her eyes and looked at the young man in front of her curiously. However, this was not what Ning Huan Xin cared about most. What she cared about most was that she felt that there was a sense of loss and familiarity in the youth''s breath. "You are..." Rather happy heart frown, carefully looking at the youth in front of him. "Teacher Niang, my name is Zhang Nian." Zhang Nian took a look at Ning and whispered coldly. Zhang Nian, whose name is Zhang? "My God." Ning Huan''s heart and mind color changed. He immediately looked at Jiang Lixing with an incredible face: "you You You... " Ning Huan was in a hurry, but he couldn''t say anything. Jiang Lixing just laughed and patted Zhang Nian on the shoulder: "a Nian, you''ll practice together with Shuangshuang''s younger martial sister. Shuangshuang is the blood of pure Yang, and you are my chosen successor. Your skills seem to be mutually complementary, but actually they can complement each other and practice with each other, and you can make great progress!" "Yes, master." Zhang Nian obeyed Jiang Lixing''s words. He walked slowly to Wei Shuang and nodded at her. After that, he stood on one side with a straight body. It is worthy of being taught by King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty! "Let''s get familiar with you. Your teacher and I will go out first." Jiang Lixing left Zhang Nian and led Ning Huanxin out. At this time, Zhang Nian has restrained his Yin Qi, which seems to be no different from ordinary teenagers. And Jiang Lixing also removed the border and Ning Huanxin left the yard together. "Ah hang, how did you do it? This Zhang Nian is Li Yan''s son? " He asked Jiang Lixing as he walked. Just after Zhang Nian said his name, Ning Huan''s mind had an idea, and she finally thought of the source of the sense of familiarity. It was in my first wechat task. In the ten years of life and death, the first ghost I met in that task was Li Yan and her child. The ghost baby was very insidious. Until now, Ning Huanxin still vaguely remembered his breath. The Yin Qi of Zhang Nian is very similar to that of ghost baby. "Well, that''s right. He is Li Yan''s son. In consideration of Zhang Xiao''s kindness to their mother and son, as well as the feelings between Zhang Xiao and his mother, he named himself Zhang Nian. At the beginning, I had sent Zhang Xiao and Li Yan to give birth together, and promised that they would be a loving couple in the next life. But Zhang Nian was left by me at that time, because I found out that I had already sent Zhang Xiao and Li Yan to give birth together He''s the one I''ve been looking for for for years Jiang Lixing looked at Ning, a mysterious smile: "just like you met Wei Shuangshuang, everything has a certain number." Wei shuangshuangshuang was left by Ning Huanxin for her family and her successor. Zhang Nian is also the successor Jiang Lixing has been searching for for for a long time and finally found by him - he will not stay in the underworld forever. And the underworld can not be without the king of Qin Guang. Therefore, Zhang Nian was the next king of Qin Guang, who was carefully trained by Jiang Lixing. At the beginning, it was Fengdu emperor who accepted Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing knew that even if he wanted to leave, he had to give an account to the emperor. Now that he has cultivated a ghost emperor, Yama, for him, it is also a reward for his acceptance thousands of years ago. Everything is fixed. Everything is destiny. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin immediately understood. "So you already have a plan, but How did Zhang Nian grow so big all of a sudden? What kind of magic did you use? " Rather happy heart or a little curious. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Jiang Lixing replied calmly: "I''ve been arranging him to practice in different times and times. He looks like he''s seventeen or eighteen years old, but in fact, his mind is not mature, but he and Wei shuangshuangshuang don''t laugh at them together, I''m relieved." As Pluto does not need to have too many feelings, only needs to have the formidable strength good. Of course, Jiang Lixing didn''t want Zhang Nian to become a loner. Now Mo Yu, Mo Xiao and Wei shuangshuangshuang accompany him to practice. I believe that after a while, a few people will become familiar with him. "I''m going back to Chiang''s tonight. Please go with me." After experiencing the affairs of Jiang ziluo, Jiang Lixing also knew that he and the Chiang family should calculate everything clearly. "Well, good." Rather happy heart nodded. Two people did not drive, just hand in hand, have been leisurely walking up the mountain. It''s a long way from the mountainside to the top of the mountain. When passing by the villa area of Jian''s family, Jiang Lixing pauses for a moment. He feels the breath of Jian Yunyi. However, there was only a slight pause. Jiang Lixing took Ning Huanxin and went on. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The news of Jiang Lixing''s return was known to very few people. Naturally, Chiang''s family did not know about it at this time, because after Jiang Lixing left the customs, he came directly to find Ning Huanxin. Therefore, when he and Ning Huanxin suddenly appeared in the Chiang family, the people in the master''s house were very surprised. "Young master, are you back?" Uncle Hai also looked at Jiang Lixing in shock. "Yes, I''m back. Do you all wish I didn''t come back?" Jiang Lixing''s tone was a little cold. He felt the strong breath on his body. Uncle Hai immediately stepped back and slightly lowered his eyes: "young master, how can you have such an idea?" "Oh." Jiang Lixing just sneered: "is the old man upstairs? Take me up, and I''ll talk to him With that, Jiang Lixing turned his head and looked at Ning Huan Xin around him. In a moment, the expression on his face became mild. "Honey, wait for me for a moment." "Well." Rather happy nodded, she actually knew what Jiang Lixing came to do this time, so she did not worry at all, and sat on the sofa downstairs indifferently. After Jiang Lixing and uncle Hai went upstairs, the servants of Jiang''s family immediately brought some fruits, but rather pleased, they did not move. After a while, Jiang San Shao, wearing a family dress, walked slowly into the hall of the main house. "It''s very fast, three little." Ning Huan heart looked at Jiang Liran who just came in, with a touch of ridicule in the tone. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I just stroll around after dinner. Where''s my grandfather?" Jiang Li Ran looked at rather happy one eye, saw only her in the hall, could not help but curiously asked. "The old man and ah hang are upstairs, and uncle Hai is expected to come down later." Rather happy to lean on the sofa, smiling at Jiang Liran: "three little do you want to know what they are talking about?" "I''m not interested." Jiang Li Ran arrogant eyebrows, the whole person sat in the opposite side of rather happy heart, although the mouth said no interest, but Jiang Li Ran''s eyes still can''t move to look upstairs. "The mouth says no, but the body is honest." Ning Huan heart seems to have no intention to murmur at one side. Jiang Liran Dead girl''s mouth is really more and more powerful. Just when Jiang Liran didn''t know how to be happy, another figure appeared at the door of the hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 This sudden appearance of people, of course, is the first lady of Jiang family, Jiang Yanran. Jiang Yanran''s look is much better than the previous days, the whole person is radiant, and even, Ning Huan Xin feels that Jiang Yanran''s fierce spirit is less, her whole person''s feeling has changed, and now her breath has become much softer. "Happy, you''re here." See Ning Huan Xin, Jiang Yan Ran immediately bright smile, while saying hello, quickly walked to Ning Huan Xin side and sat down. "Miss, you look good. Are you all well?" Two months ago in the misty Valley, Jiang Yanran also suffered a lot of injuries, and now it seems that she has recovered. "Long time ago." Jiang Yan Ran smiles: "happy, I heard brother Chan say ah Xing is back. How did he leave you here alone?" Because Jiang Lixing called Cui can in the afternoon, Cui Can knows that Jiang Lixing''s whereabouts are not strange, but Do you know Jiang Yanran? Has she been with Cui can? Ning Huan Xin blinked, but he didn''t guess the relationship between Cui can and Jiang Yanran. After all, it was their private affair. And In the future, no matter she or Jiang Lixing, they have nothing to do with the family Jiang. "Ah Hang is talking with the old man upstairs. If there is no accident From today on, he will draw a clear line with the Jiang family in Yuhai mountain and sever all relations. From then on, the affairs of your family will have nothing to do with ah hang. " Ning Huanxin knows what Jiang Lixing wants to do. At the same time, this sentence is what she specially said to Jiang Yanran and Jiang Liran to listen to. Hear rather happy words, one side of Jiang Li ran immediately stare big eyes, a face can''t believe appearance. But Jiang Yanran was not so surprised, and even seemed to feel no surprise at all. "You and ah hang, you have a broader world, Jiang family In fact, he never put it in his eyes, did he? " Now, Jiang Yanran has seen things through. Her voice is very light, but her tone is very firm - in Jiang Lixing''s eyes, the Jiang family has always been dispensable. Unfortunately, until now, Jiang Yanran can see everything. "Jiang Li Xing, he wants to give up the Chiang family?" Jiang Li Ran, sitting opposite, frowned. After being shocked, he also fell into his own thoughts. Seeing Jiang Li Ran''s expression, Jiang Yan Ran sighed at one side. "Brother, even if ah hang gives up, you are not suitable to inherit the Jiang family. You and I should be clear about this." "I don''t fit, do you?" Jiang Li Ran suddenly raised his head and refuted a sentence. Sometimes he was really disgusted, disgusted with Jiang Yanran''s lofty tone, as well as her disdain and contempt for herself between the lines. Jiang Liran has done so many things in recent years, that is, he hopes others can look up to him and that his family can see his ability and efforts. "Some talents are really born, and you Born to be a dandy, in fact, being a dandy all his life is not necessarily a good thing. " Jiang Yanran looked at Jiang Liran with great heart: "of course, if you have to fight for the position of successor, sister, I will certainly help you, but I always want to get married, and the things after the Chiang family It has little to do with me Compared with the illusory rights and family interests, Jiang Yanran has found that a man who deeply loves himself can accompany him all his life and can stand up for himself in the critical moment of life and death is the most precious. It is easy to get priceless treasure, but rare to have a lover. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 The world is really crazy. Jiang Liran felt that the whole Chiang family was crazy - would Jiang Lixing leave the Chiang family? He is the first successor of the Chiang family! Don''t you want such a big country? Do you want to be a son-in-law? Well, this seems like a good choice, too? Jiang Li Ran took back a little deviated thoughts, and looked at his sister. Over the years, her sister has sacrificed so much, from the weak and simple in those days to the ruthless murderer now. What is she for? Is it not for the position of the successor of the Chiang family? Now that Jiang Lixing wants to leave the Chiang family, it can be said that she has only one foot left before her final victory! But She said that she didn''t want to take the Scriptures anymore! What kind of routine is this T-shirt! Jiang Li Ran felt that his brain cells were not enough! At this time, Jiang Lixing had already walked slowly down the stairs. "Well, it''s quite lively." Jiang Lixing looked at the people in the hall, and then his eyes, as always, only fell on Ning Huanxin. "Let''s go, daughter-in-law. Master Chiang and I have made it clear." This is what Jiang Lixing wanted to do for a long time. After so many years as a junior and a junior of the Chiang family, he also helped the former junior achieve his lifelong wish. Now, he can finally retire. As for the future of the Chiang family, it is their own business. "Well." When Ning Huan Xin heard Jiang Lixing''s words, he immediately stood up and laughed at Jiang Yanran and Jiang Liran: "let''s go first, young lady. We''ll see you later." Until Ning Huan Xin and Jiang Lixing''s figure has disappeared, Jiang Li Ran or a face of blankness. "Uncle Hai, what''s going on here? Jiang did his best Are you really divorced from the Chiang family? " Jiang Li Ran suddenly stood up and looked at Uncle Hai who followed Jiang Lixing downstairs and asked anxiously. Uncle Hai''s look is not very good at this time. When he hears Jiang Liran''s question, he doesn''t answer. He just drops his eyes and looks at Jiang Yanran. Jiang Yan Ran is still sitting on the sofa, a face indifferent, as if nothing happened. This calm bearing is worthy of being valued by the old man. "Miss, the old man wants you to go to the study." Uncle Hai suddenly turned his head and whispered to Jiang Yan Ran. "Well, I see." Jiang Yan Ran elegant rise, now Jiang Li walk, the old man seems to have to choose her. In the past, the old man turned a blind eye to everything she had done, because he had two choices and could use Jiang Yanran as a stepping stone for Jiang Lixing. And now She was the only choice left for him. But it''s a pity. Jiang Yanran walked upstairs with a smile -- before, the old man didn''t want to give it to her, but she desperately wanted the position. Now, the old man had no choice, but she had a better choice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the sound of throwing things and the roar of the old man came from the study upstairs. Jiang Liran sat downstairs and didn''t go. When he heard his grandfather''s roar, he finally believed Jiang Yanran''s words - the woman actually gave up! No wonder the old man was so angry. It''s ironic that the two heirs who are favored by him have given up their jobs one after another. Jiang Li Ran is in that wishful thinking, see Jiang Yan ran slowly walk down, she is still so elegant, but the right cheek is red and swollen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 Seeing Jiang Yan Ran''s red and swollen face, Jiang Li ran downstairs immediately asked with concern: "elder sister, you Are you all right? " How ruthless the old man is, Jiang Liran, a dandy, often learns from him. "I''m fine." Seeing her brother''s first concern was not the result of the event, but her own safety. Jiang Yanran was very pleased -- in fact, what happened to the dandy? A dandy can have a happy life. "Li Ran, you go back with me." Jiang Yan Ran walked downstairs and whispered to Jiang Li Ran. Just when she was slapped by her grandfather, Jiang Yanran was not angry, but more sober than usual. This is the Chiang family. A big family with no human feelings. She should have known that there was no kinship in the family. "Ah?" Jiang Li Ran was stunned for a moment. He took a look at Jiang Yanran, but he was unwilling to look at the upstairs. He hesitated and said, "that Don''t I have to wait? " "Wait for what? The old man won''t ask you to go up. " Jiang Yanran said, while walking outside the door, the tone is very firm: "you still go back with me!" Jiang family is not only Jiang Lixing and Jiang Yanran have strength. In fact, there has always been another person in the Chiang family. He is very low-key, but he also has a city government. That''s Jiang''s second youngest, Jiang Lixuan! Jiang Liran San Shao, am I really so looked down upon? Nima! Go back and go back. What''s the heir? Do you really think labor and capital are scarce? Jiang Li Ran angrily stood up, some complex looked up at the direction of the stairs, finally or obediently follow Jiang Yan Ran left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The night sky is full of stars, and the night view of Yuhai mountain is very relaxing. "From today on, I''ll go to my home and eat and drink. I''ll be your son-in-law." Jiang Lixing takes Ning Huanxin''s hand and leans on her ear. The hot breath makes Ning Huanxin feel numb. He never cares about what others think. He just wants to be with her well and doesn''t want to waste every minute and second. "Well, I can support you." Rather happy heart toward Jiang Lixing happy smile: "raise you for a lifetime, support you for thousands of years are no problem." "Well, that''s settled." Two people have been holding hands, the street lamp on the side of the road, pulling the shadow of two people very long The next day, Jiang Lixing''s press conference was held at 10:00 a.m., and the venue was still in hall 7, the largest private guild hall in Yanjing. Moreover, the press conference was only allowed to enter by means of special invitation cards. No invitation was received by ordinary media with insufficient grade or those who took the opportunity to discredit the hyped media some time ago. Now they can only attend the 7th meeting In a daze outside the hall, because hall 7 itself is very special. Without invitation cards and membership cards, you can''t even enter the gate. Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin arrived at more than nine o''clock. They entered from the special VIP channel of the guild hall with a low profile. Cui can and Lin Chu arrived early in the morning and ordered people to arrange the reception site. They were waiting in the lounge. Seeing Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin come in together, Cui can and Lin Chu immediately welcome him up. "You''re back at last!" Cui Can stepped forward, raised his hand, clenched it into a fist, and gently touched Jiang Lixing''s chest. Although it was only two or three months'' separation, too many things have happened during this period, and Cui can also know that Jiang Lixing had already found the old man last night. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 Jiang Lixing separated from the Jiang family. Jiang Yanran called Cui can for the first time last night. "Li Xing, you''ve told me all about you." Cui Can''s open mouth, without any concealment. Jiang Lixing looked at Cui can in front of him and couldn''t help smiling at him: "I didn''t expect that your news is very smart! So Do you have any plans for the future? " Strictly speaking, Cui Can is still a member of the Jiang family. He was trained by the old man. Jiang Lixing would respect any choice he made. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s question, Cui Can glanced at him, and then pretended to be a deep and slow voice: "I am your agent. As long as you are still in the entertainment industry for a day, I will be your economic man for one day. Unless you quit the entertainment industry, then I may change my career and become a racing driver after losing my job, or Open a cafe. " "Racing driver? I didn''t expect you to have such a hobby. " Hearing Cui Can''s words, Jiang Lixing was surprised. "People, you should always try something you haven''t done, eat delicious food you haven''t eaten, and enjoy the scenery you haven''t seen before. This is life." Cui Can looks serious. "Cui Ge, I''m going to dry up your poisonous chicken soup. You''re welcome." Ning Huan heart in one side subconsciously added a sentence. "Ha ha ha." Ning''s words made Cui can laugh. Lin Chu, on the other side, couldn''t help but step forward and looked at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing: "if Cui can really follow Jiang Lixing out of the entertainment industry, then I''ll have a good partner. Happy, you don''t want to quit the entertainment industry, do you?" In fact, Ning Huanxin has just entered this circle for a short time. Now she is still young, and there is still a lot of room for development in this circle. Lin Chu does not want Ning Huanxin to retire at this time. As an agent, once he has made a choice, everyone hopes that he can create a myth of the entertainment industry. But Ning Huanxin has such conditions - talent, appearance, family background, even acting skills and luck. These, in other people''s eyes, can meet not ask for things, rather Huan heart all have. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Me? I have to wait until I finish university. Now I go to school like this and take advantage of the time to shoot a drama or movie. This kind of life is very good. " Ning Huanxin smiles at Lin Chu at this time:" director Wang''s new film is about to start shooting, I''m still looking forward to it! " At the beginning, Ning Huanxin followed Wang nianping''s crew to zhangjiazhen. After that, she met Zhang Yan, the ghost next door, and started her own magical life. In this way, director Wang is still her nobleman! "Well, I see." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lin Chu nodded: "director Wang has really contacted me these days. It seems that the opening ceremony will be next week. This weekend, he will inform me of the specific time, and give me the relevant contract. I will send it to you after I read it." Lin Chu''s work is still so crisp and neat, without any hesitation. "Sister Chu, I don''t worry about your work. You can help me deal with these things." Ning Huan Xin looked at the time, and the time for the press conference was coming. "Time is coming, OK. Get ready." "Well." Jiang Lixing nodded. After all, they were public figures. Before they attended the reception, they must find their own special stylist to take care of it. This is the most basic etiquette, and it is also what every public figure must do. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 At ten o''clock sharp, the press conference was already full of seats, and all the invited media people arrived on time. Seeing the gate of the conference hall slowly opened, the reporters in the conference hall immediately fell silent, and their eyes were subconsciously looking at a direction. At this time, accompanied by Cui can and Lin Chu, Jiang Lixing takes Ning Huanxin''s hand, and the two slowly appear in everyone''s sight. Because they have already made a good shape and put on delicate make-up, as soon as they appear, they give people a very amazing feeling - one is as beautiful as jade, the other is beautiful and natural. This pair of beautiful men and women is really too eye-catching! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hello, everyone. Welcome to this media meeting." As the host of the reception, Cui Can took the lead in greeting the audience with Mike: "now our protagonist has arrived, and this press conference is officially started! Before the question asking session, Mr. Jiang Lixing has two very important personal matters to announce to you! " With that, Cui can has put down his Mike and turns to look at Jiang Lixing, who is sitting in the middle. At this time, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin have already taken their seats. Their seats are just in the center of the venue. There are seats in front of them that have been prepared for a long time. Jiang Lixing turned on the microphone switch in front of him, and looked around the people in the conference hall for a week. All the reporters who looked at him were awe inspiring, as if he had been seen through. At this moment, the atmosphere in the meeting hall was strangely quiet. All the reporters'' eyes and cameras gathered on Jiang Lixing''s face, and no one dared to speak out, because Jiang Lixing''s aura was really strong. It was only two or three months, but everyone could clearly feel that Jiang Lixing''s breath was different from before. He seemed to become more mysterious and colder. In a word, when you meet Jiang Yingdi, any entertainment record will become palpitating. At this moment, Jiang Lixing looked around the conference hall for a week, his eyes were cold. It seems that he is very satisfied with the public''s performance. Jiang Lixing looks down slightly and finally opens his mouth slowly. His voice is very deep and charming: "thank you for coming to this press conference. In this press conference, I specially invited Yanjing''s largest live broadcasting platform and international live broadcasting platform to cooperate. At the same time, I also invited major entertainment websites and forums across the country to make pictures and texts straight Broadcast, at this moment, the whole press conference will be broadcast live all over the world simultaneously! " Live broadcast worldwide! Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, all the reporters were stunned. This is a big deal! Let alone entertainment press conference, even if it is a national event or an international event, few people can broadcast it globally, and the manpower, material and financial resources required are very huge. No wonder when they just came in, they found that the venue was a little strange. All around the venue, even on the head of every reporter, were full of HD cameras! What is Jiang Lixing going to do in such a big scene? Is it just to clarify the scandal? Even local tyrants can''t be so willful! At the time when all the major reporters were secretly complaining, Jiang Lixing had said again: "now, I want to announce two things seriously. The first thing is about my family. I believe many friends know or know a little bit about my background. My family is the Jiangs in yuhaishan. In the eyes of most people, the Jiang family is the top powerful family in Yanjing, and now I am I want to solemnly announce that from today on, I, Jiang Lixing, will sever all relations with the Jiang family in Yuhai mountain. I hope everyone can be a witness for me! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 Cut off the relationship with Jiang family in Yuhai mountain! Before Jiang Lixing''s words fell, there was an uproar below the meeting hall - that was Jiang''s family in Yuhai mountain! That''s the most powerful family in Yanjing! Did Jiang Lixing break up with the Chiang family? What happened in the end that made him decide which Chiang family to sever relations with? And live broadcast around the world? This is a big game! Do the children of the rich play like this? When everyone was whispering and arguing, Jiang Lixing coughed softly: "be quiet!" Just four words of indifference, listening to people''s ears like thunder in general, all people subconsciously quiet down, raised their heads and looked at the cold and handsome man sitting on the high platform. At this time, Jiang Lixing''s eyes were full of photogenic brilliance. He looked at the reporters in the meeting room and spoke again. His voice was extremely affectionate and gentle: "I have another thing to announce!" "This matter is more important than the first one, so I want to conclude that today, I also need all the media friends present, and all the people on the network platform to give me a witness!" Said, Jiang Lixing suddenly slowly up, he turned over the body, facing the side of Ning Huan heart, without hesitation kneeling in front of her. At this moment, Cui can and Lin Chu have quietly retreated to one side, and a segment of MV is played on the large screen of the whole venue. This MV is a mix of Mingyue and hualinger in the TV series master of the moon. There are sweet scenes in which two people meet and know each other, and they also have a very affectionate and aesthetical soundtrack. "My heart, I wait for thousands of years just to meet you." "I precipitated for thousands of years just to be with you." "I''ve been lonely for thousands of years just because I love you." "In the next millennium, I hope to have you by my side. Would you like to marry me?" It''s not to sever the relationship with Chiang family, but it''s just a message. What Jiang Lixing really wants to do is to propose to Ning Huanxin formally, and promise her the oath of life and life in front of the people all over the world! He wanted her to be his wife, not just his fiancee. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "In the next millennium, I hope to have you by my side. Would you like to marry me?" When Jiang Lixing said this sentence, the big screen behind him showed real-time interactive messages from various live broadcast platforms -- "marry him! Marry him "Together! Together "Male gods and goddesses quickly fit it!" "I''ll take this ton of dog food! Another ton is OK! " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the network, live broadcast platform, all fans are boiling! At this time, Jiang Lixing still knelt on one knee, holding a small jade box in his hand. The jade box contained a very strange thing instead of a diamond ring. It was small and exquisite, with a strange smell and a faint fragrance. No one knows what''s valuable in that box, except Ning Huanxin. She knew what it was. Because she has recovered part of her memory, Ning Huanxin also remembers a lot of her and Jiang Lixing''s past events. At this time, the jade box that Jiang Lixing took out contained something that she and his love Keepsake more than 3000 years ago! Rather happy looking at things, trance for a moment. All the people at the scene looked at Ning Huanxin and saw that she had not spoken any words. All of them could not help but take a breath -- would she refuse? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 When all the reporters in the meeting room were thinking wildly, Ning Huanxin finally came back to her mind. She gently raised her hand and took the jade box to her own hand. "I married." She looked at Jiang Lixing and answered two words with a smile. This answer is sonorous and powerful. "Yes All the reporters were infected. At this moment, they all forgot what they were here for. "Hold one! Hold one "Kiss one! Kiss one! " Someone in the corner can''t help shouting. In the face of all the people''s eager demands, Jiang Lixing bent his lips and laughed, pulled Guo Guo and held her in his arms. At this moment, he was no longer the Gao Leng film emperor in the eyes of the public, but the happiest man in the world: "if you kiss, of course, you have to find a place where no one will kiss. Thank you for coming to witness my proposal. Those who want to participate in our wedding can contact Cui can An invitation, please Finish saying, Jiang Lixing already took Ning Huan Xin, two people quickly turned to leave the scene. Thank you for your participation "Thank you. This is the end of our press conference." Cui can and Lin Chu smile and take a curtain call. Reporters I''ll go! Did we go through the magic horse? What about the press conference? We haven''t asked any questions yet! A large number of reporters were about to get angry, but Cui Chan took the microphone and said again: "all the media people who can come here today are our good friends. We have prepared the highest standard lunch for you in hall 7. In addition, when you leave, you can come to me to get another invitation. Well, this invitation is the wedding invitation of Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin, Limited quantity, first come, first served! " Even the wedding invitation is ready? For a moment, a large group of reporters could not afford to complain. They all gathered around Cui can. What luncheon, what questions, what kind of wedding invitation card was important! "Give me one!" "Give me one!" For a moment, the whole venue became extremely boiling. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, in the lounge on the top floor of No. 7 guild hall, Ning Huanxin was looking at Jiang Lixing with a dangerous face: "are you even ready for the wedding invitation? Is the day set? Are you so sure I''ll marry you? " "Well." Jiang Lixing, smiling, took Lanin''s happy hand: "I am so sincere and infatuated, you will be moved by me, don''t you? Besides, my father and mother set the date. My father said that it was the best day of the year, and now college students are allowed to get married. If we get married, we will not delay your course. " Listen to Jiang Lixing''s words, rather happy heart face helpless, no wonder Jiang Lixing must see Ning old father yesterday they! It turns out that people are one, family and people! "So I was the last to know." I prefer to curl my lips with joy, but I still have a gentle smile on my face. "You''re not the last one, all over the world, waiting for your answer." Jiang Lixing gently held Ning in his arms: "in fact, the date of marriage It''s new year''s Eve. " New year''s Eve! Rather happy heart Leng, this is the best day of the year? Well, father Ning can really choose the day. Now Ning Huanxin is really curious. Those reporters who have got the invitation cards will have their facial expressions in the end! It''s really a problem to go home happily for the Spring Festival and have a good time with the family, or go to the wedding site of the film emperor to get the first-hand information on the scene! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 Coming out of the No.7 guild hall, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin went back to their old house directly in Cui Can''s car. Since he was divorced from the Chiang family, Chiang Li Xing had to do a good job and draw a clear line from everything in the Chiang family. In fact, Jiang Lixing''s personal belongings are not many. He just packed up some daily necessities and a few sets of clothes. Finally, he only packed a small suitcase. Cui Can drove the two people back to the Gu family in Yuhai mountain. When the car drove to the gate of Gu family manor, a familiar figure came into their eyes. It''s Jian Yunyi. He''s out. After the car stopped, Cui Can did not get out of the car for the first time, just sat in the driver''s seat to rest. At this time, Jiang Li and Jiang Lixing were happy. Seeing the two figures, Jian Yunyi immediately stepped forward with a gentle smile on her face: "Congratulations, I saw it live! Congratulations on having a lover "Thank you." Jiang Lixing whispered to Jane Yunyi. In fact, after Jian Yunyi came out of the seal, Jiang Lixing''s feeling really changed a lot. After all, he was sharper than he is now, and now Jian Yunyi looks like a Epee that has converged all the sharps and looks much more stable. "Elder martial brother." At this time, one side of Ning Huan heart suddenly called Jian Yunyi, heard Ning Huanxin''s voice, Jian Yunyi''s eyes suddenly one side, eyes to the brilliance. "Younger martial sister, you Do you remember me? " Is Has she recovered her memory? Jian Yunyi surprised to see Ning happy, subconsciously to go to, want to go to laning''s hand, but Jiang Lixing quietly blocked back. Jian Yunyi This devil is always jealous. Jian Yunyi some helpless, but he did not pay attention to Jiang Lixing, still a face of surprise looking at Ning happy. "I I have recovered some memories, scattered and scattered. I remember some things clearly in those memories, including you, elder martial brother In part of Ning Huan Xin''s recollection, there are Jiang Lixing, Jian Yunyi and even Qiao Xuejun. Although those memories are not coherent, some are just a little bit of fragments, but Ning Huan Xin can clearly feel that these people are very important to her. The elder martial brother in my memory is more obedient and loving to himself. "So it is." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jian Yunyi also has a clear face. If she really recovers all her memories, then the seal in her body will disappear and all her immortal powers will come back. Now it seems that there is still a little less chance. "Anyway, I''m really happy to see you recover some memories before I leave." Jian Yunyi whispered softly with a gentle look. "Elder martial brother, are you going Hearing Jian Yunyi''s words, Ning Huan Xin was stunned and asked in surprise. "Yes, I should go, but before I go, I''ll find someone." Jian Yunyi wants to go to Gu Qianchen to avenge his brothers who died in three places before. "In fact, I came here to find you." Jian Yunyi''s tone is very indifferent. He is determined to find his junior sister who is reincarnated in the mortal world. However, this time, he still can''t compare with Jiang Lixing - whether he comes first or later. Every time the younger martial sister chooses, it is Jiang Lixing. Jian Yunyi has long been open-minded, and has figured it out. Emotional things can''t be forced. All he can do is to bless silently. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 "Younger martial sister, you should take good care of yourself after I leave." Jian Yunyi looks at Ning Huanxin''s low admonishment. "Don''t worry, even if she doesn''t take care of herself, I can take good care of her." One side of Jiang Lixing holding rather happy, a face serious whisper. "Yes, yes, you take good care of it." This time, when he came to the world, he didn''t have much contact with Ning Huanxin, because he found that he didn''t have his own position beside his younger martial sister. Once upon a time, she was her childhood sweetheart''s elder martial brother, but she was unable to resist the big devil who "saved" her in the mortal world. Now, for her, she is no different from strangers. From the beginning to the end, I couldn''t break into her world. This may be his and her destiny. "Elder martial brother, you have to go back Fairyland? " Rather happy heart this time step forward, low ask a way. "Well." Jian Yunyi nodded: "three thousand years ago, since the last war, the three realms have suffered heavy losses, and now the seals are gradually loosening and invalidation. I believe that soon, everyone will break the seal and come out. At that time, I don''t know how it will be?" Even Ning Huanxin is slowly recovering his memory. Jian Yunyi believes that more people will gradually wake up and gradually recover their memory. For example, Taotie, Jian Yunyi also plans to find his whereabouts before returning to the fairyland. Now he should also gradually recover his memory! At the thought of this, Jian Yunyi suddenly looked up at Jiang Lixing and said in a soft voice, "if I felt the smell of the demon royal family some days ago, what would you do if the demons started another war?" "If others don''t disturb me, I won''t disturb anyone. The Treaty of the three realms made it clear that no matter how much war the immortals and demons are, they can''t harm the world." With that, Jiang Lixing raised his eyes slightly and gave a faint smile to Jian Yunyi: "my heart and I do not belong to the demon family, nor belong to the immortal family. We just want to be free and carefree in the world." Don''t talk about the war between immortals and demons, that is, all the immortals and demons are dead. What does it have to do with him? Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Jian Yunyi immediately understood the meaning of Jiang Lixing. It seems that he intends to stay out of the way. In fact, three thousand years ago, he made such a choice, but at that time, his cultivation was always poor. Now, with his current cultivation, it is enough for everyone to fear, and ordinary people really dare not take the initiative to provoke him. "Since you can be happy, I hope so." Jian Yunyi smiles at them. "I''m back, we''re Good bye Said, Jian Yunyi has no hesitation to turn around to leave, leaving only a slender natural figure. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing the back of Jian Yunyi''s leaving, Ning Huan Xin''s eyes twinkle. At last, she firmly grasped Jiang Lixing''s hand. "OK, let''s go home, too." "Well." Jiang Lixing smiles and turns to look at Cui can in the car. At this time, Cui can gets out of the car slowly, takes out Jiang Lixing''s things from the trunk and hands them to him: "you go back, I Go to Chiang''s house. " Since he has planned to continue to follow Jiang Lixing, Cui can will also return to jiangjiazhuang garden to say goodbye to the old man. Let''s get together and let go. "Well, I see. You go." Jiang Lixing took over the thing and waved his hand at Cui Can: "I hope everything goes well with you." With that, Jiang Lixing turned his head and went into the door of Gu''s home with Ning Huanxin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 In today''s global live broadcast, Mr. Gu knew in advance that he had organized all the children of Gu''s family in Yanjing to watch the whole process with their computers and mobile phones. As soon as Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing came back, they immediately received the attention of countless people and were surrounded by his children -- "Congratulations, miss!" "How happy you are, miss!" "Uncle, this is your home from now on!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although Ning Huanxin does not have any "strength" against the weather in the eyes of the family members, she is Gu Qianliang''s daughter and Gu Xiao''s younger sister. She deserves to be the eldest lady at home. The Gu family has always been a small family. In this generation, only Gu Xiao and Gu Chen are left in the Gu family, and Ning Huanxin is the only girl left. Although it is a foreign surname, but it is still the blood of Gu family. So don''t say it''s Mr. Gu. It''s that other elders and disciples of the family love this only lady subconsciously. Facing the enthusiasm of the Gu family, Ning Huanxin is very happy, and Jiang Lixing is also very face saving. He has always kept an elegant and charming smile. "Sister, brother-in-law, you are back at last!" At this time, Gu Chen also ran to join in the fun. People around him subconsciously made room for the weak young master. As soon as Gu Chen appeared, he immediately put out a pair of big hands, shook it in front of Jiang Lixing, and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, you will be my brother-in-law in the future. I heard that you are going to live in the family. What Do you have a gift for meeting? " Seeing Gu Chen''s hands, Jiang Lixing laughed: "it''s nice to say the meeting ceremony, but I don''t know what you want." "Well, anything is fine. I don''t choose." Gu Chen blinked his big eyes and looked at Jiang Lixing seriously. "Well, let ah hang put things away first. I''ll give you whatever you want." Rather happy looking at Gu Chen, he glared: "have you finished the exam? How about your grades? What are the arrangements for the summer vacation? Do you want to mix with me? Well? " "Ah Rather happy a series of questions, every sentence is a knowing blow! Hearing her words, Gu Chen immediately yelled, then obediently took back his hand: "sister, don''t mention the results, we can still be basin friends! by the way! Are you going to Director Wang''s crew? It is said that this is a big production of suspense burning brain, and the plot is very funny! This time, you must take me with you. As the president of the gossip entertainment club, I must strive to be in the front line of gossip entertainment! As for the meeting gifts and so on, it''s all small. You can do whatever you like, brother-in-law! " Jiang Lixing The original meeting gift is not worth the gossip entertainment news? The fire of Gu Chen''s eight trigrams is really burning. But "Happy." Jiang Lixing suddenly thought of something, turned his head and looked at Ning Huanxin: "I remember last time Wang nianping said, please be a supporting actress in this new film. Have you read the script? Is there any emotional drama? Do you need a man''s match? " "Well." Rather happy to curl his lips: "the script has not been sent, two days I ask sister Chu, if I have emotional drama, what do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything about it. I can guest star for free. I don''t ask for many parts, as long as I can play against you." Jiang Lixing gave a serious answer. Gu Chen couldn''t help but roll his eyes -- brother in law, you have a good way to do this. Are you a tyrannical President? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 "Free guest show? Buy one get one free? Is that Wang Dao not happy to die? " Ning Huan Xin heard Jiang Lixing''s words and immediately took the opportunity to ridicule him. Actually, Ning Huanxin really doesn''t know what the new movie is about, but Wang nianping said that this film is a campus horror suspense movie, and Ning Huanxin is only a female match, so she has not thought much about it. After all, the chance of female supporting actors to have emotional plays is very small. "Well, let''s put things away first, and we''ll talk about other things later." Rather happy to take Jiang Lixing''s hand to go forward, one side of the crowd immediately quietly back to both sides. Elder sister Chen was still shouting at the back! You must take me with you when you go to film! I''ll serve you tea and water as an assistant! " Ning Huanxin Is this young master not enough to be an assistant? Rather happy side of the stomach Fei, one side has already pulled Jiang Lixing directly into their own yard, her yard is very big, but Gu Xiao spent a lot of money to decorate specially. Mo Yu, Mo Xiao, Wei Shuangshuang and Zhang Nian lived here. In addition to the master bedroom, there are four guest rooms in the courtyard, one for Mo Yu Mo Xiao and one for Wei Shuangshuang, and another for Zhang Nian. Now it''s just the last room left. It''s very close to Ning Huanxin''s master bedroom. "OK, you can live here." Ning Huan Xin directly took Jiang Lixing to the guest room. Jiang Lixing has no problem. He can live anywhere. As long as he can stay with Ning Huanxin, he is willing to sleep on the street. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people put things away, and went to the front yard to look for Gu and Ning father. Even if Jiang Lixing is officially staying at home today, although there are still several months before their marriage date, after today''s live broadcast, people all over the world know that they are a family. For Jiang Lixing to join this big family, Mr. Gu is naturally very welcome. In the evening, Gu''s family also held a special welcome meeting to welcome Jiang Lixing to join. ** "in the future, in the eyes of others, you will be the one who abandons the Jiang family and takes care of the family. Do you mind?" After dinner, rather happy to pull Jiang Lixing to his own yard, while walking, while low asked. "Why should I mind?" Jiang Lixing smile, body with a slight drunkenness, he pulled Ning happy, in her cheek gently kiss: "don''t say cumbersome, you call me with your surname also line." From the day he left the demon clan, he had decided to give up all his own. "My heart, my people, everything I have belongs to you." Jiang Lixing said, while pulling Ning Huanxin in his arms, feeling the softness in his arms, he subconsciously blew a breath at Ning Huanxin''s ears. "Not only am I yours, but You are mine too. Everything you have is mine. You and I are no different. " With that, Jiang Lixing gently kisses him on his face. "Master." At this time, an untimely, cold man''s voice suddenly sounded, and the voice of the youth was still with a sense of innocence. "Master, why don''t you go?" Looking at the two people embracing in the middle of the road, Zhang Nian asked in a quiet voice with a curious and serious look. Wei shuangshuangshuang behind him tried his best to wink and pinched Zhang Nian''s arm. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 "Ouch." Zhang Nian suddenly yelled, then turned his head coldly and looked at Wei Shuangshuang behind him inexplicably: "younger martial sister, what are you pinching me for? Am I in your way, too Wei Shuangshuang Clay to celebrate! I don''t know you! at this moment, Wei shuangshuangshuang wants to find a place to get in. "Cough." At this time, Jiang Lixing is still holding Ning happy heart, he coughed, slightly raised his eyes, under the moonlight, his eyes were extremely cold and frightening. "Zhang Nian, I think you have been very lazy recently. Don''t go back tonight. Go to the confined space for a month. I''ll let you out again. By the way, Shuangshuang, you can go together and supervise your elder martial brother for me. Don''t let him be lazy!" "I..." Wei Shuangshuang opened her mouth and just wanted to find Ning Huanxin for help. But before she could say anything, she and Zhang Nian had been sucked into a strange space by a mass of twisted air! Wei shuangshuangshuang: who did I invite and who provoked me? Zhang Nian, you pig! When Wei shuangshuangshuang came back to his mind, he found himself and Zhang Nian trapped in a gray and white space, where there was nothing but a vast expanse of white. "This is where you used to practice?" After Wei shuangshuangshuang was surprised, he immediately turned his head and looked at Zhang Nian. At this time, my teacher said, "master, I''ve got a serious face, and I''ve got to sit down and relax." Wei Shuangshuang Let me out! I don''t want to be locked up with this man! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ Home care, back garden. The world is finally quiet. After Jiang Lixing sent Zhang Nian and Wei Shuangshuang away, he immediately felt refreshed. "Daughter in law, shall we continue?" Said Jiang Lixing''s under the consciousness tight tight. "Go on with the wool." Ning Huan Xin looked up at the man with a sly face around him, and could not help whispering: "go back, sleep!" "Oh, well, I love sleeping." Jiang Lixing snickered and pulled Ning Huanxin back. Both of them subconsciously quickened their pace. When Ning Huanxin went back, he found that his yard was very quiet today. By the way, Zhang Nian and Wei Shuangshuang were taken away by Jiang Lixing! No, what about Mo Yu and Mo Xiao? Mo Yu / Mo smile: we two went to see the stars and the moon. Please don''t think of our existence. Thank you. Yes, Mo Yu and Mo Xiao had no trace at this time. Nima, Lord Hades is too deep! If they don''t agree with each other, they will throw them into a different space for a month. When will they stay? The most annoying thing in the world is the light bulb. Therefore, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing are the only ones left in the yard tonight. Jiang Lixing: Well, this is a sensible person! Those two young people really need to be honed! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rather happy heart did not see Mo Yu and Mo smile also did not think much, directly returned to his bedroom, turned to see Jiang Lixing also followed in, and he was looking at himself with a pathetic face. "I can''t sleep when I change my bed." Jiang Yingdi found a very legitimate reason for himself. Ning Huanxin What kind of reason is this! "Oh." Rather happy to curl his lips, but did not tear down Jiang Lixing: "then you take the pajamas, I do not have men''s clothes." "In fact, I sleep without clothes Well, of course not Jiang Lixing saw Ning Xinxin staring at himself, and immediately turned his words. After that, he quickly ran back to his room, put on his pajamas at a lightning speed, and lay directly on the big bed of Ning Huanxin. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 "Well, I''m full of wine. I haven''t bathed yet." Seeing that Jiang Lixing directly threw himself on his bed, Ning Huan sighed and wanted to pull Jiang Lixing. Who knows that Jiang Lixing took the opportunity to pull Ning Huanxin to himself. In an instant, she fell on his chest. "Don''t move. Let me hold it for a while." Jiang Lixing''s tone is gentle and like water. After so much experience, no matter in the past life and this life, to today, Jiang Lixing finally felt at ease. She belongs to him. She belongs to him forever. "Well." Listen to Jiang Lixing''s heartbeat, Ning Huan Xin gently agreed, motionless against his chest, this moment, she can clearly feel his mood at this moment. Their feelings in this life are the wind and water envy others, but the more such feelings, the more ethereal, always feel unable to grasp and see. The unreal is frightening. Today, when Jiang Lixing knelt on one knee and proposed to himself in the presence of countless people, Ning Huanxin finally felt it. Feel the possession, feel the steadfast happiness. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Ning Huan Xin gets up very late, perhaps because Jiang Lixing is around, she sleeps very heavily. And the people who care for their families have no one who doesn''t know how to disturb them. There was no need to go to school or receive a notice. They both woke up naturally every day. Then they showed their love and scattered dog food. The atmosphere in the whole Gu family manor became very wonderful, full of pink bubbles. At the weekend, Lin Chu finally sent out Wang nianping''s latest movie script to Ning Huanxin, along with the script and this contract. She didn''t care about the contract, because she didn''t ask for the pay. On the contrary, it is the script that makes Ning Huanxin very concerned. After all, a good script can make everyone successful. The name of this movie is "did you lie today?" just watching this name makes people feel cold on the back and has a very strange feeling - everyone will lie, small lie, big lie, white lie or unintentional and casual lies. So Have you ever thought, when one day, your unintentional lies become reality, then What will your life look like? When she saw the general situation of the script, Ning Huanxin always had a solemn expression. After reading everything, she could not help but take a deep breath. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Lixing on one side handed Ning Huanxin a piece of just cut mango, asked a low: "script is not good?" "It''s not bad, it''s great." Ning Huanxin just read the general situation of the script once, and felt a layer of goose bumps all over. "Director Wang deserves to be the most famous horror film director in China. The script and plot of this film are really excellent." Ning Huan Xin''s face was excited at this time: "although this final script is different from what I imagined, I like this story very much! I can''t wait to be on the set now "Is it? Let me see. " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but come to be interested. He walked to Ning Huanxin''s back and leaned on her shoulder. He could just see the script in her hand and see the plot in the script. Jiang Lixing nodded slightly: "this script is really good. By the way, your film is to be shot in the city of Yanjing University? Have you chosen a university? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 Hear Jiang Lixing''s question, rather happy Leng for a moment: "wait a moment, I ask Chu elder sister." Ning Huan Xin called Lin Chu, then turned to see Jiang Lixing: "in Yanjing Medical University." What a coincidence. It was in Yanjing Medical University. Ling Leyuan went to Yanjing Medical University, and Nanxiao and wenyuru were also students there. "Yanjing Medical University?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing hesitated for a moment, and the expression on his face was a little strange: "it seems that this film is really interesting." "Well?" Ning Huan Xin heard Jiang Lixing''s words, suddenly frown, there is a bad premonition. Last time Nanxiao and they had an accident. Listen to Ling Leyuan''s meaning, it seems that things are not small. Is Is Yanjing Medical University still a haunted holy land? However, if you think about the medical universities all over the world, they are indeed the places where ghost stories abound. "Is there any taboo in this school?" Ning Huanxin was interested in asking a question. The last time I followed Wang nianping to shoot "ghost in July", it really went to hell. This time, it''s not so coincident, is it? "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Jiang Lixing nodded: "there is really a lot of Yin, and The blueprint of your movie script, I guess, is based on the campus rumors in Yanjing Medical University Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, he was more interested than afraid. "I''d like to see it more, but With you, the Lord of the underworld, I''m afraid those fierce ghosts will give up? Even if there are any ghosts, you are afraid to come out. " Jiang Lixing: blame me? "I''ve read the script. Your part in this film is very heavy." Jiang Lixing suddenly raised his hand and robbed Ning Huanxin''s script: "you see, the supporting actress Han Jing you play is from a medical family. Although Han Jing has no emotional line in the film, she has a lot of rivals with Shen Xue, the female host. " With that, Jiang Lixing laughed and said, "the heroine of this movie, I remember that Wang nianping is looking for Qiao Xuejun to play it?" "Well, yes." Ning Huanxin nodded. Before, she felt that Jiang Lixing didn''t like Qiao Xuejun very much, but she couldn''t understand the reason. Now she remembered some memories, and Ning Huanxin finally knew why. Because Qiao Xuejun can read the mind. This technique is really against the weather, so when I was in the fairyland, there were few people who dared to offend Qiao Xuejun or even wanted to play with her. "Since there''s no emotional drama, I won''t get involved. Don''t worry. I''m going to be a pure visit this time. I won''t release any of my own breath and scare away the fierce ghosts. You and Qiao Xuejun will have a good time." Jiang Lixing spoke seriously on one side. He really doesn''t like to cooperate with Qiao Xuejun. Since Ning Huanxin has no emotional drama in this film, he is willing to be a small attendant who helps her do chores in silence. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After reading the script, Ning Huanxin called Wang nianping for confirmation. It was said that Jiang Lixing was going to visit the troupe to do chores. Wang nianping could not help opening his mouth at the end of the phone. That''s a great movie emperor! with the production funds of this movie, if you don''t have a good heart, you can''t really invite such a big name person to show up. "Three days later, the opening ceremony of the movie. If you have time, you can come together. I happen to rub the heat of your husband and wife. By the way, I heard that your wedding banquet is set on New Year''s Eve! I''m a lonely man who can go and get a wedding reception. Don''t forget to leave an invitation for me Wang nianping is very straightforward. If you have such a big brand of guests and such a good heat, I''m absolutely sorry for the public! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 "Director Wang, don''t worry. I''ll see you in three days." Ning Huan Xin also readily agreed with Wang nianping. I still remember the first time she acted in Wang nianping''s film. At that time, she was just a dead runner, and a lot of dragon sets were leading her. Let alone attending any film conference, even in the big group photo of the movie opening ceremony, there was no such thing as her dragon suit. What a wonderful life! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days later, Cui Can drove a nanny car to Gu''s home to pick up Ning Huanxin, Jiang Lixing and Gu Chen, and left Yuhai mountain. He went to the city to pick up Lin Chu. Five people went to the campus of Yanjing Medical University. Because I had already said hello to the school, the shooting area in the school had been cleared early. All the way, Gu Chen was full of energy. After arriving at the campus of Yanjing Medical University, Gu Chen''s expression on his face became more strange. He seemed nervous and excited. "Sister, I heard that your film is based on the first of the four ghost stories on campus of Yanjing Medical University [liar]. It''s exciting to think about it!" Gu Chen said, but he couldn''t help but take out his compass and began to explore Fengshui in the campus. This is a medical university. It must be very Yin Qi to accompany the dead. Maybe there is a ghost! Seeing Gu Chen''s appearance, Cui can and Lin Chu can''t help but look at each other. Both of them have no choice but to smile. This young master Gu is really strange! "What liars?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked a question. She had long been used to Gu Chen''s jumping off and gossip. She was actually more interested in the original version of the campus ghost story than investigating Fengshui. "You don''t know, sister? I''ll tell you! " When he mentioned the gossip field he was good at, Gu Chen was full of energy and eager to try. Unfortunately, just as he was about to speak, another nanny car slowly pulled in and just stopped by their car. The door was pushed open, and Qiao Xuejun, wearing a long light blue dress, appeared in front of the crowd with a smile. Today, she is dressed up carefully and radiant. "How early you are." Qiao Xuejun takes a look at the crowd, and her eyes finally fall on Ning Huanxin. "Happy, long time no see!" "Well, long time no see!" Ning Huanxin suddenly stepped forward two steps, raised her arms and hugged Qiao Xuejun: "you are thinner. Do you want me to think about it?" "I..." As soon as Qiao Xuejun''s eyes brighten, she looks at Ning Huanxin in surprise. Then she can''t help but take a look at Jiang Lixing, who has been standing behind her. Jiang Lixing just curled his mouth and turned away his sight. "You Do you remember? " Qiao Xuejun asked in Ning Huanxin''s ear. "Think of some, although not a lot, but at least remember you." Ning Huan Xin also replied in a low, inaudible way. Then, she released Qiao Xuejun: "although this is our first cooperation, I hope we can have a good cooperation." "Well, happy cooperation!" Two people look at each other and smile, even if they are separated by a thousand years, the tacit understanding is still there. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wang nianping''s director group actually arrived very early. Although today is just the opening ceremony, it is very important for all films. Especially for suspense horror films, the opening ceremony should be relatively complicated. This time, as the chief creator, Ning Huanxin also participated in the whole opening ceremony. Today is the golden day that the director group has already invited people to see, and the scene has also prepared a lot of God worship supplies, in order to start the machine smoothly and shoot smoothly! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 "Happy, you come to the first incense stick." According to the rules, the first incense should be directed, but Wang nianping gave up his position to Ning Huanxin. However, no one on the scene had any objection, because everyone in the circle knew Ning Huanxin''s family background and identity. She was a member of the Exorcist family. So if she was allowed to come, there was no doubt that the whole crew would have another layer of security. Ning Huanxin took three sticks of incense and worshipped in front of the altar. At this time, the sun was blazing at noon, but when Ning Huanxin was offering incense, a cold wind suddenly blew by. Rather happy without distraction to induction, still concentrate on incense. Not far away, Qiao Xuejun and Jiang Lixing both subconsciously look at a certain direction. There, in the ordinary human eye can not see the place, there is a translucent shadow, flash by. All the people on the scene felt the instant cold, but the cold idea was fleeting, which made people have to suspect that it was just a momentary illusion of their own. Next, Wang nianping and the director group began to incense, and then the men and women of the film. Qiao Xuejun is the hostess of the film. Qiao Xuejun is not very famous in the entertainment industry. However, in the past few months after returning home, her agent has done a lot of publicity and has taken on a lot of jobs for her. Therefore, Qiao Xuejun is very popular now. As for the hero of this movie, Tang Mo, a famous little fresh meat in the entertainment circle, is the main character of the movie. Tang Mo is young and handsome. He is one of the representatives of the small fresh meat Corps in the circle. In fact, the budget of this film is not large, so each star''s remuneration is very small. The reason why Tang Mo is willing to lower his own price to act in this film is to prove to those critical audiences that he can not only see his face, but also his acting skills. Secondly, Tang Mo likes Wang nianping''s films very much, and he has a certain affection for those horror films directed by director Wang. Thirdly, Tang Mo is actually a fan of Jiang Lixing. Although there is no Jiang Lixing in this play, Wang nianping has already announced that this play will cooperate with Ning Huanxin again. According to Jiang film emperor''s beloved wife attribute, where there is peace of mind, there will be Jiang Lixing! therefore, Tang Mo is very happy to accept this film in his heart, and his agent in order to establish a better image for him, so that he can smoothly transform into a "power Idol", which also contributed to this cooperation. At this time, Tang Mo''s agent is very happy, he felt that this time his decision is extremely brilliant! Because of today''s opening ceremony, countless media have flocked in. Who could have thought that just a few days ago, Jiang Lixing would have carried out such a huge global live broadcast? Now, as long as any news that has something to do with Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin can instantly become a hot topic for the whole people. Today, this opening ceremony will surely become the front page headlines of all media tomorrow! Those who gave up the play because of low pay must be repentant! ** "Jiang Lixing, I am your fan!" On the end of incense, Tang Mo has the first time together to Jiang Lixing side: "can you give me a signature?" On weekdays, Tang Mo is a popular young student, but in front of Jiang Lixing, Tang Mo thinks he is just a very ordinary fan. Hearing Tang Mo''s words, Jiang Lixing looked at him slightly, and spit out two words coldly. "Yes." Although the voice is very cold, but got Jiang Lixing''s reply, Tang Mo immediately incomparably excited took out his already prepared signature book. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 "My name is..." "Tang Mo, I know you." Jiang Lixing wrote down his signature and wrote a word of encouragement to Tang mo. "This circle is not easy to go, but you have a good character. I hope you can stick to it all the time." Do not forget the original heart, gift Tang mo. This is the signature Jiang Lixing left to Tang mo. "Thank you, thank you idol!" See Jiang Lixing wrote to his message, Tang Mo excited like a child, he nodded thanks, while turning back, his signature book carefully collected. "Entertainment industry, what a good place to be!" At this time, Qiao Xuejun walked slowly to Jiang Lixing''s side, then raised her eyes and looked at him slyly: "this place is really suitable for you. You are such a good actor." "I don''t dare to be one. You are better than the other in acting." Jiang Lixing did not raise his eyes, coldly refuted a sentence. Qiao Xuejun: don''t think I don''t know you scold me in your heart! Jiang Lixing: don''t think I don''t know you are using mind reading to me! [all: one to one, the first game is even! ¡¿ "what are you talking about?" When Ning Huanxin came over, he saw Jiang Lixing drooping his eyes and emitting a cold breath, while Qiao Xuejun stood aside with a pretty face. Are you two hitting a little iceberg? "Nothing to talk about." Seeing Ning Huanxin, Qiao Xuejun immediately stepped forward and took Ning Huanxin''s arm with a smile: "Huan Xin, there are many night plays in this film. Director Wang and the school''s channel pass through. We can live in their school''s classroom dormitory when we are filming. I have selected the room. You and I will live together!" "I object." At this time, Jiang Lixing finally slowly raised his eyes, glanced at Qiao Xuejun, and then looked at Ning Huanxin tenderly: "our family is not used to living with others. I have asked Cui can to reserve a room in the hotel next to the school. Of course, if Miss Qiao wants to, I''ll ask Cui can to reserve another one for you." As she said that, Jiang Lixing''s eyes swept over Qiao Xuejun. Suddenly, Qiao Xuejun felt cold all over her, like falling into an ice cave. Nima. This damned guy is promoted again! It''s unreasonable. Qiao Xuejun curled her lips angrily: "well It''s good to trouble Mr. Jiang. " Ning Huanxin These two guys, like, have a feud with a previous life. Well, it''s like they were in a previous life There is a grudge! As for what kind of hatred Ning Huan Xin can''t remember. After the whole opening ceremony, when it came to the reporter''s interview session, those reporters who were waiting on the side all rushed over at the first time, without exception, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing were surrounded by the Central Committee, and people were overwhelmed with all kinds of questions. For such a scene, Jiang Lixing has long been used to it. "Thank you so much for your concern and love, but Today is the launch of director Wang''s new film. I hope you can pay more attention to the film and the main creators. If you really want to ask me something, you can ask me later. I haven''t taken over other work recently, so I''ll be working here for the past two months. Well, by the way, I''ll eat and drink. Will director Wang mind? " Jiang Lixing said and then led the topic to Wang nianping. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Wang nianping immediately laughed: "don''t mind, how can I mind? There are Movie Masters who make signs for us. It''s hard for us to make a movie without fire! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 The opening ceremony was successfully completed. In the evening, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing directly stayed in a hotel outside the school of Yanjing Medical University. Of course, Qiao Xuejun also followed. However, her existence was directly ignored by Jiang Lixing. However, Gu Chen, who has always been a gossip, is very interested in the mysterious Qiao Xuejun. She has been pulling her to ask about some gossip, and even more about her performing experience abroad. The two of them have a hot conversation. In this way, the six people got together and naturally divided into three small groups. Gu Chen and Qiao Xuejun talked about gossip, Cui can and Lin Chu worked together to study and work, and Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing Jiang Lixing: we are only responsible for showing love. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Cui can has reserved five rooms in the hotel. Ning Huanxin lives with Jiang Lixing, of course, while the others have one room. Jiang Lixing''s room is a business suite. Cui can also specially increased the money to let the hotel staff clean and change new bedding. As for the daily necessities, Cui can also bought a new couple''s suit. With a decathlon assistant like this, you really don''t have to worry about everything. Back in the room, Jiang Lixing takes a shower first, while Ning Huanxin sits on the sofa to read the script. The general plot of the play is as follows: the heroine Shen Xue is a freshman in Medical University. After entering the University, she attracts numerous suitors because of her excellent grades and outstanding appearance. However, Shen Xue does not intend to fall in love so early. She is actually a reasoning enthusiast who is interested in learning All kinds of incredible events in the school are full of curiosity. During the summer vacation, Shen Xue asked her best friend Han Jing to go to the school to find out the truth of the strange incident. After learning about it, several boys who pursued Shen Xue joined their team, including the leading actor Ouyang Ling, the male partner Ye Xing and ye Chen. A ghost story has been circulating in this medical university. It is said that many years ago, a female student in this college committed suicide because of pregnancy. She jumped down from the top of the teaching building and died on the spot, leaving a line of blood on the roof of her jumping off the building -- a liar will never have a good end. And just a week after the girl student died, a young professor of the school jumped out of a building in the same place. It turned out that the girl student often lied and played truant outside the school, so her grades had been very poor. Her classmates and teachers didn''t like her. So one day, the girl suddenly called the police and said that she was forced by a professor. The whole school didn''t believe her. After all, she often lied, and everyone didn''t believe her character. On the contrary, the young professor whom she reported was young, rich, gentle, handsome, and countless girls in the school pursued him. How can such a man do such a thing? No one believed the girl student''s words. Even the police couldn''t find the evidence, and they could only let it go. It wasn''t long before the girl found out she was pregnant. People in the school point to her, she may jump out of the building because she can''t stand the stimulation. But Some people also said that on the day she jumped out of the building, she saw the professor go to the roof with her. Therefore, after the death of the female student, many people began to turn the gun head and began to doubt whether the professor was really as elegant as he appeared? Is he an animal in the mouth of female students? No one knows the answer to this question, because the professor quickly jumped off a building and committed suicide. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 In the end, which one of the female students and the young professor lied? Who is the liar? The whole story revolves around this campus rumor. The heroine Shen Xue, Han Jing and three other male students, five people, enter the rooftop of the old teaching building of the school at midnight. This rooftop is the place where the female students and professors jumped to commit suicide. It is said that as long as they play ghost games here at 12:00 p.m., the ghosts of female students and professors can be called up ¡£ In fact, Shen Xue and Han Jing are atheists, but ye Xing and ye Chen are two brothers who are very keen on playing ghost games. Five people decided to play dish fairy and invite ghosts on the rooftop, but in the end they got nothing. The next day, Shen Xue went to the school''s reference room to investigate, but there was no trace of what happened that year, as if The rumor is just a rumor. It doesn''t really happen. The story seems to have made no progress here, but in fact, the whole story of the film has just begun. The beginning of everything starts from the end of summer vacation and the beginning of school "Creak" JIANG Lixing came out of the bathroom in his brand-new pajamas. Seeing Ning Huanxin attentively reading the script, he could not help but lighten his steps and walked slowly to her back. "Done?" Ning Huan Xin at this time to close the script, looking up at Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing just gave a gentle smile: "you look at the script very seriously, very charming. It turns out that You love acting so much. " "Well, maybe." Ning Huanxin blinked at Jiang Lixing. Originally, she went to run the Dragon suit because she had left home and was forced by life. But slowly, Ning Huanxin seemed to fall in love with this profession. Actors. Interpret different people, feel different life. Every time, Ning Huanxin hopes to integrate herself into the role, and inject the complete soul into her character, so that she looks more plump and real. And this time, she will play Han Jing, is also a good challenge. Take a shower, too Jiang Lixing said while taking away the script from Ning Huanxin. "Well." Rather happy heart nodded. Looking at Ning Huan Xin turned into the bathroom, Jiang Lixing took the script and sat down beside the bed. He slowly opened the script and looked at it carefully. At the same time, Jiang Lixing frowned. When Ning Huanxin takes a bath, he can see that Jiang Lixing is drawing on her script with a pen. It is obvious that he is helping Ning Huanxin to make notes. Ning Huanxin went to the bedside and sat down next to Jiang Lixing. She tilted her head against Jiang Lixing''s shoulder. The rest of her eyes saw Jiang Lixing''s notes on the script. His words were very beautiful. Beside the dialogue in some scenes, Jiang Lixing added some slogans. How should he perform, how to integrate into the role, and even how to bring other actors into the play. As a powerful film emperor, in terms of performance, Jiang Lixing is more powerful and professional than Ning Huanxin. Seeing those marks, Ning Huanxin immediately raised his hand and took Jiang Lixing''s arm: "ah hang, you do things more seriously than me." "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing nodded forcefully, and looked at her with a smile on his side face: "it is said that serious men are the most attractive. Do you feel my charm now?" Ning Huanxin "I just feel that someone is complacent." It is better to curl one''s mouth with pleasure. "Well Now? " Jiang Lixing threw the script accurately on the tea table not far away, and the whole person turned over with a neat movement, and he put Ning happy under his body. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 Familiar with the breath that makes people''s heart beat faster, Ning Huanxin''s whole person is surrounded in an instant. She blinked nervously and was about to open her mouth to say something. At the moment when she opened her mouth, Jiang Lixing kisses her lips without hesitation. At the same time, a pair of hot hands swam restlessly on her happy body. Ning Huan Xin only wore a pajama, which was vacuum, but Jiang Lixing did not untie her Pajama belt, because the Lord of Hades was afraid that he could not help it. Since the wedding day has been set, we must keep the best night on the wedding day. "Daughter in law." Jiang Lixing propped up his body with one hand, and whispered in ningxinxin''s ear. At the same time, he grasped her little hand with the other hand and let her hand cover his body. "Daughter in law, it''s better to You help me? " Said Jiang Li line voice hoarse traction, rather happy hand to his body. Ning Huan heart immediately face red, heart rate accelerated. "I I won''t Her whole voice is trembling, at this moment, rather happy forced to close her eyes, very embarrassed. "It''s OK. It''s fresh and cooked twice." Jiang Lixing hung his head and kissed Ning Xinxin''s ear. His voice was full of temptation. It''s not easy for the Lord Hades to endure for so many years. It''s better not to eat meat or drink some soup. "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" Just at this moment, there was a knock outside the door! Nima! Jiang Lixing''s anger flashed through his eyes. As soon as he raised his hand, he set up a silent border, but "Dong Dong Dong Dong!" The knock on the door was heard again. Although she was shy, Ning Huanxin, who had made sufficient preparations, immediately pulled up the quilt on one side when she heard the knock on the door. The whole person got into the quilt and looked at Jiang Lixing with a red face: "ah hang, we..." "I''ll open the door." Jiang Lixing took a deep breath. As he spoke, he raised his hand and stroked Ning Ning''s long hair to make her not nervous. In fact, Jiang Lixing knows who is outside the door. Who else is there besides Qiao Xuejun? Jiang Lixing: Qiao Xuejun, did I dig your ancestral grave in my last life! Q - what is the deep hatred between lord Hades and Qiao Xuejun? A - every time the Lord Hades wants to make love with his daughter-in-law, Qiao Xuejun gets in the way, whether in the past life or in this life. This is absolutely a deep hatred, and we will not share the same fate! In fact, Jiang Lixing should have guessed that. He knew how annoying Qiao Xuejun was. This time, he asked her to live nearby for fear of her sudden attack. Originally thought that he took the initiative to make friends, and that he and his heart were going to get married, this guy would not make trouble, who knows This lady is still so irritating. Gently opened the door, no accident, the corridor is empty, where is Qiao Xuejun''s shadow? Jiang Lixing took a look at the empty corridor, then took a deep breath, closed the door, turned back to the bedroom. "Who is it?" Ning Huan Xin''s face is still slightly red at this time. She looks at Jiang Lixing and asks. In fact, Ning Huanxin can probably guess who it is. "No one. Maybe you knocked at the wrong door." Jiang Lixing smiles at Ning Huanxin. "Ah." Ning Huanxin agreed. For a moment, she sat at the head of the bed at a loss -- what an embarrassment! What should I do? Do you want him to continue? See his daughter-in-law a face embarrassed small appearance, Jiang Lixing immediately to the bed, pull Ning happy to his arms. "Well, don''t think about it. Go to bed." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 Jiang Lixing directly overbearing rather happy heart pressed in his chest, low whispered: "tomorrow morning, do not want to play? Have a good rest, and don''t be in a mess. " Ning Huanxin Do you want to face me? Who wants to mess up all day! Make it clear! Ning Huan was struggling to lift his head from Jiang Lixing''s arms. Who knows that Jiang Lixing directly pressed the switch at the head of the bed, and the room immediately fell into a darkness. In the dark room, his eyes shine more brightly than stars. "Sleep." At this time, Jiang Lixing''s tone was gentle and affectionate. When he touched the light of his eyes, he felt happy and immediately softened. Well, if you look so handsome and treat me so well, I won''t care about you. "Sleep with you." Rather happy heart toward Jiang Li Xing light smile, this just closed the eyes at ease. Their feelings are not only the desire of each other, but also the real spiritual connection ** in the dark, a thin shadow comes out of the hotel gate and disappears in the street. Shady alley, huangquan pub. After nightfall, the whole Hutong just became lively. Xuanming was busy in the back kitchen when he suddenly felt the smell of familiarity. He could not help but walk out and saw Qiao Xuejun sitting in front of the wooden table inside the tavern in a long black dress. Seeing xuanming''s figure, Qiao Xuejun immediately waved to him: "boss, come here and drink with me." "Why are you here again?" When xuanming saw Qiao Xuejun, she immediately frowned. This wine barrel! "Don''t slander a beautiful lady in your heart. You''re not a gentleman." Qiao Xuejun looks up at xuanming lazily and says something like a smile. Xuanming Don''t read your mind if you have the ability! "Well, I don''t have to read my mind." As if hearing xuanming''s voice, Qiao Xuejun gave him a smile: "come on, you give me wine, I''ll make people, let''s just drink and chat!" "Do you think it''s fair?" Xuanming looks at Qiao Xuejun helplessly. This woman is a bandit and a robber! No wonder no one liked her in the three realms! "Fair? Only a desperate man seeks justice, because that is his only salvation. " Qiao Xuejun looked at xuanming and said with a smile, "what is absolutely fair about these three realms and six ways? Sometimes, what you seek is just injustice to others. " Xuanming It''s so reasonable that I can''t say anything about it A piece of wool! "Well, what kind of harm have you suffered? I come here to find comfort. I think you are setting your liberation on my pain. It''s really unfair to me!" Xuanming said, while calling his boy to take a bucket of wine. It''s not a bottle, it''s a barrel. Drinking with Qiao Xuejun is rare in terms of barrels. Seeing xuanming pouring wine for herself, Qiao Xuejun tilts her head. A black butterfly flies out of her body and hovers around xuanming. "Xuanming, when I see you today, I think you are particularly pleasing and handsome. If you don''t deal with Jiang Lixing, you are also a good man." Qiao Xuejun murmured, squinting her eyes and looking at xuanming''s face strangely. "Oh, I''ve been fighting with Jiang Li again. Do you think you two are? Is Are you in love with him? " This kind of plot, xuanming felt that he was still acceptable. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 "A secret love for wool." Hearing xuanming''s words, Qiao Xuejun immediately rolled her eyes: "that guy is shameless! Mean! A lot of bad water, who will take a fancy to him "Well." Xuanming poured himself a glass of wine and shook his glass: "you don''t secretly love Jiang Lixing. I''ll go. Do you like to prefer it?" "Go away." Qiao Xuejun raised her hand and gently pushed xuanming: "what''s the relationship between me and joy? In the past, when she was a pure heart fairy, we were good sisters, good sisters for thousands of years. Do you know that kind of feeling? " "But Since Jiang Lixing appeared, everything has changed. " With a sigh, Qiao Xuejun suddenly drank all the wine in her glass. Then she shook the glass and laughed with Enchantment: "xuanming, do you know that feeling? All the people around you, all the people who know you, reject you, fear you, no one wants to believe you, no one is willing to open up to you, more No one wants to be your friend. " That feeling It''s really lonely. Lonely people want to die. "I won''t use mind reading to you. Isn''t it good for us to play together?" When she was a little girl in fairyland, she was ostracized by everyone, including her parents and relatives. Even if she promised again and again, no one in the fairyland would believe her until -- "OK! We will be good friends in the future Only one person responded to her. That person is Ning Huan Xin. "She is my only friend. I want to be with her, play with her, laugh with me, cry with me, and suffer together. She is the only one in the world who can share all the joys and sorrows with me, but Later, Jiang Lixing appeared. He was obviously a liar. Why was he willing to believe him Qiao Xuejun was obviously excited when she said this -- in those days, Jiang Lixing, a bastard, used all kinds of tricks to deceive Ning Huanxin. Qiao Xuejun knew everything and wanted to stop it, but "Ha ha ha." Hearing Qiao Xuejun''s words, xuanming suddenly burst into laughter, interrupting her thoughts. "In fact, I know something about their past. You may think that everything you have done is right. You are helping your friend and helping her to stay away from cheaters. But have you ever thought about Jiang Lixing did so many things in those years, but he didn''t hurt Ning Huanxin. All he did, even if it was cheating, was because of love. " Xuanming couldn''t help but look up at Qiao Xuejun: "it''s because he loves to be happy, and the reason why she doesn''t care about his identity and his deception in the beginning is also because of love." As long as we love each other, everything is not a problem. "Love?" Qiao Xuejun frowned -- what is love? Is it because of love that Jiang Lixing bullies her? "Fairyland is not allowed to talk about love, even if it is to talk about love, you need the grace of the emperor to be together." Qiao Xuejun comes back to her senses with a complicated tone. "Fart!" Xuanming in the side of a strong clap table: "you that Immortal Emperor is not to see others have lovers, I think he is sick." "Well?" When Qiao Xuejun heard xuanming''s words, she suddenly looked at him with a twinkle in her eyes: "xuanming, I heard that the reason why you were sealed here is because you fell in love with an immortal at that time. Is that so?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 Hearing Qiao Xuejun ask about her past, xuanming''s face immediately darkened: "if you want to drink, you can drink. Where do you get so much nonsense?" With that, xuanming suddenly got up and turned away without hesitation. "This man, how can he say that he turns his face and turns his face?" Qiao Xuejun looks at the back of xuanming''s departure and blinks. She can see through everything since she was a child, and even the Immortal Emperor looks confused. But That''s why, in Qiao Xuejun''s opinion, the world is transparent to her and there is no secret. Therefore, she also developed a very strange character, it can be said that she knows nothing about all kinds of worldly sophistication. Even after all these years She never knew what it would feel like to be loved, or fall in love with someone. At this moment, Qiao Xuejun has been staring at xuanming''s back until he disappears. She had to watch a bucket of wine alone, then drink quietly, accompanied by her, only the black butterfly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Qiao Xuejun returned to the hotel early in the morning and saw Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin in the restaurant of the hotel. Originally, she wanted to get close to her, but when she thought of what xuanming had said to herself last night, Qiao Xuejun was stunned for a moment, and finally she went to Gu Chen''s side. "Do you mind if I sit here?" Qiao Xuejun curls her lips slightly at Gu Chen with a sweet smile. "Of course not. It''s my pleasure to have dinner with a beautiful woman." Gu Chen looks at Qiao Xuejun very gentlemanly. Qiao Xuejun laughed again and asked curiously, "why don''t you eat with your cousin? They don''t like it? Aren''t you bored eating alone "If I''m not alone, how can I meet a beautiful woman like you?" Gu Chen said with a smile: "besides, I don''t want to be a light bulb. My brother-in-law hates me very much. You see, they are so sweet together. If I stay on the side, it''s not too much? It''s not to be remembered and hated. " "Do you have any?" Qiao Xuejun turns her head curiously. She is just seeing Jiang Lixing serving Ning Huanxin''s dishes. Her eyes are full of doting. Hum! This man is still so hypocritical! But When Qiao Xuejun sees Ning Huan Xin''s sweet face, she can''t help being stunned -- is this what xuanming said about love? It''s so complicated! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Today is "did you lie today? ¡·On the first day of the film crew''s opening, all the actors who received the announcement came to the shooting site, that is, the campus of Yanjing Medical University. Ning Huanxin went to her own special dressing room early to do modeling, while Qiao Xuejun took advantage of this time to sneak up to Jiang Lixing. As soon as Jiang Lixing saw her, he was very angry. "I haven''t settled with you yet. You are from touluo net." Jiang Lixing said as he slowly released his powerful air-conditioning. "Hello, I didn''t do anything. I went out to drink with xuanming last night." Qiao Xuejun looked at Jiang Lixing and said, "don''t you know xuanming very well? Let me ask you something. Back then What did xuanming do? He was sealed in huangquan tavern for thousands of years Yeah? Hearing Qiao Xuejun''s question, Jiang Lixing looks at her in surprise -- when has this woman become so gossipy? "What do you think I do? I''m just curious to ask. If you don''t like to say it, it''s OK. " With that, Qiao Xuejun turned her head and left. She didn''t want to ask for help. Besides, she didn''t ask for help when she was so old. "Wait a minute." Jiang Lixing stops Qiao Xuejun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 Hearing Jiang Lixing''s voice, Qiao Xuejun stopped and turned her head with a smile: "what, are you willing to say?" Jiang Lixing shrugged: "in fact, it''s nothing. I''m just a little surprised that someone will be interested in xuanming''s past. You should know that he was originally a demon God who existed in ancient times. He didn''t belong to the demon family or the immortal family. Originally, he should have his own free and easy life, but your Immortal Emperor was afraid that the twelve demons would be bought by the demons and that they would rebel It was a long time ago that I tried my best to get rid of them. At that time, I didn''t know my love. At the beginning, I liked to wander around the world. I had a few drinks with xuanming, and we even knew each other. That year, xuanming also knew a woman who was good at music and music He''s good at making wine, and he''s as good as ever with xuanming at first sight. " Speaking of this, Jiang Lixing''s eyes suddenly changed. Qiao Xuejun saw that there was a deep chill at the bottom of his eyes. "The woman Is it the immortal assassin? " Qiao Xuejun seems to have a question. Hearing her words, Jiang Lixing shook his head: "if it is really a simple Xianzu assassin, it''s OK that the woman not only cheated xuanming''s feelings, but also poisoned his wine." "What?" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Qiao Xuejun is stunned. Didn''t expect such a thing? Xuanming he Have you been cheated? "Then, what happened afterwards?" Qiao Xuejun suddenly wants to know what the end of the matter looks like. "Later?" Jiang Lixing gave Qiao Xuejun a look: "you go and ask xuanming himself! I went to the fairyland at that time. How can I know about him? " Qiao Xuejun It''s really tempting. I won''t say it in half! This guy must be on purpose! However, even if she knows that Jiang Lixing is intentional, she can''t do anything about him. Now she can''t beat him. He has such a good relationship with his heart. Even in the world, his fame and fans are much more than himself! Qiao Xuejun is very angry. She comes to the scene and asks her to film the scene. Qiao Xuejun stares at Jiang Lixing and leaves quickly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The person who plays against Qiao Xuejun is Tang mo. after all, Tang Mo is the male master of the film, and there are many rival plays between them. What''s more, Qiao Xuejun looks sweet and looks young and beautiful after a little modeling. As a freshman, she has no pressure and stands with Tang Mo very well. "Sister Xuejun." Tang Mo is very young, so she called Qiao Xuejun her elder sister. But seeing Qiao Xuejun''s face is not good all the time, Tang Mo''s heart has been beating drums -- doesn''t she like to be called her sister? What should she call her? Xue Jun? Too close, right? Isn''t it more appropriate to call a sister? Just as Tang Mo''s face is tangled, Qiao Xuejun has come up with her own script. "Come on, let''s go through the play for the first time. I hope we can pass it one by one." Qiao Xuejun''s words immediately bring Tang Mo back to his senses. He immediately respectfully takes out his own script and begins to play with Qiao Xuejun. At this time, Ning Huanxin also came out of the dressing room, because the background of the film is contemporary, so the modeling is very daily. In order to meet the students'' identity, everyone''s modeling is basically jeans with sports T-shirt or small shirt. Ning Huanxin also walked to Jiang Lixing''s side as soon as he came out. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 Although Jiang Li Xing came to visit the class, the film crew still prepared a special chair for him to rest. Seeing Ning Huanxin coming, Jiang Li Xing immediately stood up and let Ning Huanxin sit on his chair. "Drink some water." Jiang Li Xing said as he handed Ning Huan Xin a water cup, which contained lemon water. "Thanks." Ning Huanxin took the water cup to look at Jiang Li Xing: "a, you are more like my assistant now." "Then I''ll be your assistant. 24 hours, close service." Jiang Li Xing replied without any concern. "Cough and cough." I don''t know when Gu Chen has smiled behind two people: "brother-in-law, it''s not easy to be an assistant now. You come and rob me of work?" "You assistant is not qualified at all." Jiang Li Xing glanced at Gu Chen: "where did you just go? Did you look for a star to sign it? " "Well." Gu Chen scratched his head: "I just walk around. I found that there is a lake behind Yanjing Medical University School. The courtyard behind the lake is an old campus decades ago. Do you know? The ghost story of this film happened in the sky terrace on the top of a teaching building in the old campus. Unfortunately, it was closed. The school also said that the long-term disrepair could not let the crew in and shoot, but only take a vision. " When it comes to this, Gu Chen looks like a pity. "In fact, you want to go over and survey the wind and water?" Ning Huan Xin broke Gu Chen''s careful thinking. This guy has been addicted to geomancy since he was a child. Now he has the opportunity to come to this unmanned campus with great honor. He naturally wants to be the director of the exhibition and make a good survey here. "Oh, I know my elder sister." Gu Chen blinked at Ning: "unfortunately, the old campus is blocked, saying it is a dangerous building. I just asked the security personnel in the school. I heard that the old teaching building will be demolished next year and built into a new student dormitory." It''s removed? Ning Huan Xin can not help but turn to a direction when he hears Gu Chen''s words. Unfortunately, there are many buildings and forest playground in the middle. Ning Huan Xin can not see the old teaching building that Gu Chen said. "Happy sister." At this time, a guide in the drama group smiled and walked to ninghuanxin: "sister, please come to your scene, you should prepare for it first?" "Oh, OK." Ning Huan Xin immediately stood up and held her own script. Today, she had only three plays to be filmed, one was her opponent with qiaoxuejun, and the other two were her own single play. Because Qiao Xuejun just finished filming with Tang Mo, the director decided to let her take a rest and shoot Ning Huanxin''s own part. Tang Mo went to the scene and went to Jiang Li Xing''s side with complicated eyes, without having to recite her lines. Jiang Li Xing was a little bit blindfolded by qiaoxuejun -- What does this woman want to do? How does she look strange today. Jiang Li Xing was wondering, and he saw that qiaoxuejun had sat on her small stool: "Hello, Jiang Lixing, ask you something." Jiang Li Xing raised his eyes and glanced at Qiao Xuejun: "ask if you have something." "That..." Qiao Xuejun blinked and then she was tangled. She really didn''t know what she should say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 Qiao Xuejun didn''t speak all the time. Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but stare at her again: "if you don''t speak, can you go away quietly? You just block my sight when you sit here! " with that, Jiang Lixing was about to stand up, and he could not see Ning Huanxin. "Well, don''t worry. You have a bad attitude." Qiao Xuejun glared at Jiang Lixing: "xuanming told me last night that you are happy You two are together because of love, because love can get rid of all obstacles of identity, and everything you do is to love her, is that right? " Qiao Xuejun asked very seriously, while Jiang Lixing on the other side heard her question and said, "who has the time to discuss this with you? Are you bored?" Qiao Xuejun is really sick. She has brain damage. Seeing that Jiang Lixing wanted to leave, Qiao Xuejun immediately stopped him: "I know you hate me. You think I deliberately sabotage you. In fact, I I just want to be happy. Well, you prove to me, you prove to me what love is, and I will I won''t do it right with you Jiang Lixing Prove a wool! What''s in this woman''s head! Jiang Lixing turns around coldly and stares at Qiao Xuejun''s face. Just when Qiao Xuejun thinks Jiang Lixing will make a sudden attack on him, Jiang Lixing stares at Qiao Xuejun, and then looks at Qiao Xuejun coldly: "do you really want to know what love is? You don''t regret it? " "No regrets, why regret?" Qiao Xuejun is a little surprised. "That''s good." Jiang Lixing raised his hand slightly. Suddenly, a black bead appeared in his hand. The bead was very cold. "After eating this, your mind reading skills and all your magic powers will be sealed. From today on, you are an ordinary person. After performing this movie, you will naturally know what love is." "It won''t poison me, will it?" Does Qiao Xuejun take a suspicious look at Jiang Lixing and seal his accomplishments and magic arts to realize the love in the world? Listen, why is it so mysterious? But "Well, since I believe you so much, I believe you too. I dare not poison me once." As she spoke, Qiao Xuejun raised her hand and ate the Black Pearl without hesitation. For a moment, Qiao felt cold all over her body. At this moment, the world in front of her was in a trance. When she came back to her senses, she subconsciously urged her own spiritual power, which had no effect at all. "Now, can you still read your mind?" Suddenly, Jiang Lixing asked a question of schadenfreude. Qiao Xuejun The devil is so cunning. "You didn''t mean to deceive me into eating it?" Qiao Xuejun has always reserved Jiang Lixing''s character. Jiang Lixing just had a meaningful smile: "let''s make a good film. After the film is finished, I''ll help you lift the seal. Of course, if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it either." With that, Jiang Lixing has already left quickly. The position is not good here. He decides to go closer to see Ning Huanxin''s acting. He can also take the opportunity to take some beautiful stills for her. After the film was finished? Isn''t it just the time for a movie? Qiao Xuejun looks down at her hand. Now she feels very relaxed, because she doesn''t have to worry about when she unconsciously uses psychic power. She hears other people''s voices and knows what she shouldn''t know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 The shooting in the morning went smoothly. Because all the stories basically happened on campus and there were few scenes outside the school, it would be very convenient to shoot the film. The crew also hoped to finish shooting the whole film in more than two months. "I heard that the first night scene will be shot tonight?" When Ning Huanxin had a rest, Gu Chen came over again: "elder sister, you are better than me. Tell me about this place Is there a ghost? " Many of Gu''s disciples don''t know how powerful Ning Huanxin is, but Gu Chen knows it. At the beginning, he accompanied Gu Qianchen to train with Ning Huanxin. "Gu Huan", a gifted girl who shocked the whole Xuanmen, was his cousin in real life. "What are you so interested in doing? Do you want to talk to the ghost girl? " Ning Huan Xin looked at Gu Chen and quipped and asked. "Well." Gu Chen blinked: "that means Is there a ghost girl here? " Ning Huanxin "I didn''t say anything. It''s just your own guess." Ning Huanxin shook his head at Gu Chen. Is there a ghost in this campus? Yes, and there are many. This is a medical university! It is also the most famous medical university in Yanjing. Apart from other schools, the autopsy rooms are full of corpses. Besides, there is a mortuary beside the autopsy room, which is the largest medical accident identification room in Yanjing. Many people who have accidents or whose cause of death are suspicious will be identified here by the most professional clinicians in the school. Although the students in the school are on holiday now, there are still people watching the autopsy room every day, and there are many corpses in and out. There are many hidden geomantic formations arranged in such schools, which are used to suppress the spirits. It is said that students are reincarnated by Wenquxing, so many universities are actually built in places with heavy Yin, such as cemeteries, mass graves or evil houses. Only the breath of thousands of students can suppress the evil spirit of these places. Ning Huanxin has already sensed the breath here, but it is not very clear during the day. At night, I believe that Yin Qi will be heavier. Just don''t know The ghost that appeared when I was making incense today, will she also appear in the evening? That is indeed a female ghost, Ning Huan Xin is very sure, but what identity is that female ghost in the end? Ning Huan heart can feel the Yin Qi on her body is very heavy, and very vicissitudes, she seems to have been wandering in this place for many years. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Tang Mo and two other male partners are still filming. The actor who plays Ye Xing and ye Chen and Tang Mo belong to a brokerage company, which can be regarded as his younger martial brother. in reality, they are brothers. They are somewhat similar in appearance. The elder brother''s name is Wei Sixuan, and the younger brother''s name is Wei Sijie. The two brothers of the Wei family just graduated from the film academy and signed a contract with the film and television company directly. It happened that Tang Mo was going to act in the film. Seeing that there was a pair of brothers in the script, he immediately recommended his two younger brothers to Wang nianping. Although they were new, they were at least graduates of the academic class, and they had some acting skills. Wang nianping is also a director who is willing to give new people opportunities. In addition, he just needs fresh blood and needs to make people feel bright in front of their eyes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Tang Mo is really good." Ning Huanxin has been outside the camera, watching Tang Mo and Wei''s two brothers in the play, Tang Mo intentionally or unintentionally in the support and care of them, discerning people can see. "Daughter in law, you praise other fresh meat in front of me. Have you considered my feelings?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 Jiang Lixing suddenly hugged Ning Huanxin from behind, leaning on her side, pitifully whispering. "Mr. movie emperor, you should take some of your acting skills, or people will collapse." Rather Huan heart is not moved, a serious answer. "It doesn''t matter if the design is broken. As long as the daughter-in-law doesn''t run away, it''s OK." Jiang Lixing put his arms around Ning Huanxin''s slender waist and made a solemn gesture. This kind of scoundrel''s spirit really makes people laugh and cry. Ning Huan Xin smiles and holds Jiang Lixing''s hand. His hand is very cold. "What''s the matter? Do you feel sick? " Ning Huan heart surprised to see Jiang Lixing a look, although he is the Hades, but his hands have been very hot. "It''s OK. I gave Qiao Xuejun something today..." Jiang Lixing suddenly changed his words. He leaned on Ning Huanxin''s ear and whispered a few words. Ning Huanxin nodded with a complicated look: "Xue Jun, is that what she really said?" "Yes, what can I do for you?" Jiang Lixing picked his eyebrows at Ning Qingxin: "this time, I promised to help her in your face. How about you? What are you going to do? " "Are you sure Can that help her? " Ning Huan Xin seems uncertain. "It should be. Of course, there will be a little bit of danger, so..." Jiang Lixing looked at Ning and said, "you don''t have to be involved in danger. Qiao Xuejun can do it alone." "No, Xue Jun is sealed by you. Lingli is very dangerous." Ning Huan Xin shook her head: "if I don''t have spiritual power, I still have Jiuyang blood and a whole body of martial arts. If I don''t have spiritual power, Xuejun will be no different from ordinary people." "Well, my wife wants to help myself. Naturally, I dare not give advice. I absolutely believe you." Jiang Lixing smiles at Ning Huanxin: "I know your relationship with her. You are good sisters. I hope that after this time, she and I can turn our swords into swords." Because he knew that Qiao Xuejun was a very important friend and sister to Ning Huanxin, Jiang Lixing had been tolerating that woman''s provocation and mischievous behavior for so many years. If it had not been for Ning Huanxin''s face, he would have fought against her with Jiang Lixing''s character. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Filming at night, the night wind is very cold, the campus street lamp is on, under the lamp can see a group of small flying insects flying by. Ning Huanxin and Qiao Xuejun went directly to the shooting scene when they came out of the hotel. "Happy, why didn''t Jiang Lixing follow you?" Qiao Xuejun is very surprised because Jiang Lixing has been following Ning Huanxin all day, just like a conjoined baby. They are very close and blind. "Ah Xing is not feeling well. I told him and Xiao Chen to rest in the hotel." Ning Huanxin answers Qiao Xuejun with a smile. Tonight, Jiang Lixing will not appear, because if he exists, even if he does not release any breath, there will be natural suppression on those ghosts in the campus, and tonight if Jiang Lixing is not there Something interesting will happen. In fact, what is this interesting thing? I don''t know. During the day, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin once said that she would let Qiao Xuejun see the ghost once. After shooting this film, she would realize the love in the world. In fact, Ning Huanxin didn''t quite understand Jiang Lixing''s meaning, but soon, she knew -- "Tang Mo, they came very early!" When Qiao Xuejun saw Tang Mo and others under the street lamp, she couldn''t help but whisper. At this moment, Ning Xinxin''s mobile phone suddenly rings - the voice is Wechat task prompt tone! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 There are wechat tasks. As expected, it is the same as what Jiang Lixing said. Ning Huanxin, while following Qiao Xuejun forward, seems to turn on her mobile phone inadvertently, and a new wechat task immediately jumps out - a new wechat task is found: [liars] once this task starts, you can''t quit or abandon it halfway. Are you sure you want to take the task? Yes / no? Can''t quit or give up halfway? What''s the meaning of this? Rather happy heart frown, this task looks a bit strange! She thought that Jiang Lixing also told herself that the incident was very interesting, but there were certain dangers. And It''s also closely related to Qiao Xuejun. "Yes." Rather happy heart hesitated for a moment, or choose yes, in the next second, rather happy heart feel a whirlwind! Wait! How is this scene and feeling so familiar? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Hoo!" Ning Huan Xin suddenly sat up from the bed, she opened her eyes and looked at the strange things in front of her. Is she in the memory of a ghost or a dream again? Sure enough, it''s the same as the first wechat mission, and the life and death of ten years are the same? Rather happy heart card hesitated, bedside telephone suddenly rang. She was stunned for a moment, saw her mobile phone immediately picked up, and there was a name on the screen - Shen Xue. Shen Xue''s call. Shen Xue Isn''t Qiao Xuejun the heroine in the movie? This is a fictional character! Rather happy heart frown, or answer the phone. "Han Jing, how can you answer the phone? Not up yet? " Qiao Xuejun''s voice came over the phone. She was very happy. "Well, snow?" Ning''s mind was flying around and asked Qiao Xuejun a question. "It''s me. Are you asleep? We made an appointment with Ouyang Ling and they gathered at the gate of the school. I''m coming. Don''t tell me you''re still at home Shen Xue, Han Jing, Ou Yangling. These are all fictional characters in the movie! At this time, Ning Huanxin had a premonition in her heart -- are they trapped in the movie world by female ghosts? No wonder Jiang Lixing said the mission was "very interesting". "Han Jing?" Seeing Ning happy and not talking, Qiao Xuejun on the other end of the phone called her again. "Oh, oh, I see. I''ll go and hang up first." Rather happy quickly hung up the phone, this time she began to carefully observe her room, to be exact, this is Han Jing''s room, the room has a desk, wardrobe, tables are pharmaceutics related textbooks. Shen Xue studied clinical medicine, while Han Jing majored in pharmaceutics. Ning Huan Xin jumped out of bed at this time and went to the wardrobe. There was a dressing mirror beside the wardrobe. Ning Huanxin looked at the person in the mirror. It was really herself. Fortunately, she was not changed here. At least she would not feel uncomfortable. Taking a deep breath, Ning Huan Xin picked up some things, found Han Jing''s backpack, and planned to go out. But Where is the school? Ning Huan Xin steps a meal, just at this time Ning Huan Xin''s bedroom door suddenly came knocking. "Quiet, it''s almost three o''clock. Aren''t you going out? Take a nap for so long. " Outside the door came a man''s voice, a little strange, Ning Huan Xin can be sure that is not the crew, not the people they know. That would be Is it Han Jing''s family? After a quick review of the plot, Ning Huanxin remembers an introduction in the script that Han Jing''s parents divorced, and she grew up with her mother and brother. Of course, there were neither their appearance nor the two actors in the film. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 "Big brother?" Ning Huan Xin tentatively called out. "You are awake Sure enough, the man outside the door heard Ning Xinxin''s words and immediately agreed to her: "then I came in!" The bedroom door is not locked, a tall man slowly pushed the door into, the man wearing a home clothes, wearing a narrow rimmed glasses, looks very gentle. This is Han Jing''s brother, Han Yu. "Quiet, you Is this going out? " Han Yu looked at Ning Huanxin and saw the backpack in her hand. "Oh, I''ve made an appointment with Shen Xue and they won''t come back for dinner at night!" Rather happy to say, quickly walked to the door, changed shoes to go out. Looking at the door closed, Han Yu shook his head: "the girl walked so fast! By the way, forget to give it to her. Forget it. Let''s talk about it at night. " Han Yu murmured to himself, quitting Han Jing''s bedroom and closing the door. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin has already walked out of the building. The district where the Han family is located is actually a large and high-end community. She just left in a hurry. She didn''t see how big the house was, but now it''s not the time to think about it so much. Out of the community, Ning Huan Xin stood at the door and took a look at the street in front of her. Her mind was at a loss. This is the street of Yanjing, but Ning Huanxin has never been to this street. Seeing the traffic coming and going, Ning Huanxin simply took a taxi. "To Yanjing Medical University." As soon as I got on the bus, Ning Huanxin reported an address. The speed of Yanjing medical school is less than a few minutes. It turns out that Han Jing''s home is not far from the school. "Thank you, master." Ning Huan Xin took out her wallet and paid for the car. Fortunately, there is not much in Han Jing''s backpack, and there is a lot of cash in her purse. After getting off the bus, Ning Huanxin sees four figures standing at the school gate. They happen to be Qiao Xuejun, Tang Mo, Wei Sixuan and Wei Sijie! This time, they actually entered the task like themselves? And "Xue Jun, Tang Mo?" Ning Huan Xin tried to call out, but the people in front of him did not respond. "Han Jing, who is your name? Did you see your classmates? " Not far away Tang Mo side said, but also looked around, but the campus in addition to a few of them, no other person''s figure ah! "Well, it''s OK. I''ll just say it." Ning Huan heart takes a deep breath, already can affirm, only oneself is keeping sober now, as for a few of them all lost their original memory, regard oneself as the person in the movie. In Ning Huan''s mind, they are now trapped in a virtual movie world. In the eyes of several of them, this is where they have been living. They are not playing a role, this role is themselves. No wonder Jiang Lixing said that after this time Qiao Xuejun could understand human love -- because in this film, Qiao Xuejun plays Shen Xue, who is the great mistress. One man and two men love her. "Han Jing, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Ning Huanxin in a daze, Qiao Xuejun on the side may call her Shen Xue more appropriate at this time. Shen Xue looks at Ning Huanxin with some worry. "Oh, it''s OK. I just got up. I''m a little confused." Ning Huan Xin laughed and turned to ask, "by the way, where are we going for a while?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 "To the library." Shen Xue is the answer. [for the convenience of reading, the names of the characters in the movie shall prevail for the time being] "Oh, go to the library? Check the information? " Although Ning Huanxin has read the script and knows all the plot directions of the film, there are some small scenes that are not clearly written in the script, all of which are shot by. Besides, they have just started shooting the film, and many plots have not been shot, so Ning Huanxin is still very careful now - [liars] is the theme of her mission ¡£ Who is the liar? Are they going to walk through the movie from beginning to end? Or Do female ghosts set up more dangerous and exciting plots for them? Everything is unknown. "Let''s go! I know a shortcut to the library. " Ouyang Ling side of the mouth has taken the lead to leave, and Ye Xing Ye Chen two brothers smile to make way for Shen Xue and Ning to go first. Four people did not say much on the way, and soon arrived at the school library. It''s summer vacation now. There is no one in the school. The door of the school library is locked. However, how can this defeat the protagonist? Shen Xue sets out a wire from his pocket, inserts it into the door lock, fiddles with it for a few times, and the lock is opened. It turns out that unlocking is one of the essential skills of the protagonist. "Let''s go!" Shen Xue, as the main character of the movie, pays equal attention to her intelligence and beauty, and she is also very brave and meticulous. After unlocking the lock, she is the first one to enter the library without hesitation. Ouyang Ling followed her, and the two brothers of Ye family also followed. Ning Huanxin was the last one to go in. After she walked in, the door behind her was suddenly blown by the wind, closed tightly, and made a loud noise. Several people are surprised to turn back, rather happy heart very calm smile: "the wind blows, nothing." Even if she said there was a ghost, no one would believe her. In fact, rather than worry at all, she is very curious about the plot of the film in the future? What exactly does the ghost want them to do? "Go to the fifth floor. I remember that many of the old school files and school newspapers are on the fifth floor." Shen Xue went directly to the stairway, and was already walking up the stairs. The whole library is very large and open, and the footsteps of several people going upstairs are very clear at this moment. "Step on step." Rather happy heart or walk in the last, she listened to the footsteps of the ear frown, subconsciously pause for a moment. "What''s the matter?" Seeing Ning Huan Xin stop, ye Chen who walks beside her suddenly turns his head and looks at her. "It''s OK." Ning Huan Xin smiles, can''t help but speed up the pace, five people soon came to the fifth floor, this floor are some old files and Newspaper Abstracts and so on. Several people went upstairs and began to look for each other. Ning Huanxin knows what they are looking for this time. Shen Xue is a reasoning fan and a detective expert. She has always been concerned about the girl students and young professors who committed suicide by jumping off buildings. She thinks there is something hidden in it. So Shen Xue begins to investigate the events of that year, hoping to restore the truth of the matter. So this time they are looking for information about a female student named Ruan Qingqing. She was a student in the clinical medical school of Yanjing Medical University, and the female student who committed suicide by jumping off a building. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 "Yes! Found me Ning Huanxin''s thought is interrupted by Ye Chen''s voice. He takes out some files from a stack of materials with a look of excitement. This is the file of a student a long time ago. "Ruan Qingqing''s file is here." Ye Chen said while delivering the file to Shen Xue''s eyes. Shen Xueli took a look at it and took out his mobile phone to take a picture of the old file. Seeing Shen Xue''s action, Ouyang Ling smiles and takes a picture with her mobile phone. Seeing everyone doing this, Ning Huanxin also took out his mobile phone and took a picture. After that, she went to one side and took a look at the photo of the mobile phone. The photos of Ruan Qingqing on the file have begun to fade, and the girl in the photo is very young and still has thick bangs. However, it can be seen that Ruan Qingqing has a good foundation, and her facial features are very delicate. She is a great beauty. There are Ruan Qingqing''s age, birthday, family status and address. It''s just that this is the address from decades ago. "Ruan Qingqing''s family is in the old city. I know that it was demolished more than ten years ago. It is estimated that the old residents have already moved away." At this time, Ouyang Ling said in a low voice: "it seems that it is very difficult for us to find Ruan Qingqing''s family." "Well, Ruan Qingqing''s relatives are really hard to find, but don''t forget that there are more than one protagonist in the story!" At this time, Shen Xue on one side suddenly smiles and takes out a very old school newspaper with a picture of a school anniversary on the front page, and the most obvious purpose of the photo is a very handsome young man. "The man in the newspaper was the professor who had a dispute with Ruan Qingqing. His name was Yao Rui." "Yao Rui was once the youngest professor in this university. I heard that he was born in a family of senior intellectuals. All of his family are teachers of Medical University. I believe it should be easier to find his family." "Surname Yao?" Hearing Shen Xue''s words, Ye Xing was stunned for a moment: "there are a lot of professors in our university. It takes a lot of trouble to find a professor surnamed Yao, and Yao Rui''s relatives, and they are all on holiday now." "Don''t worry. Isn''t this the school archives of the library? In addition to the old files, all the new files and the new school newspaper also have them. As long as we find a professor or a teacher surnamed Yao in these, can''t we Shen Xue''s thinking is very clear. She is worthy of both beauty and wisdom. "Good!" Several people said they would do it, but Ning Huanxin was not very positive, because she knew that according to the plot, they should get nothing here. Sure enough, after more than an hour, several people almost looked over the place, and no other clues were found. As it was getting dark, the last few people had to leave the library and have dinner in a small restaurant outside the school. "It is said that pregnant women who commit suicide will become ghosts. It has been said in the school that Professor Yao was killed by the ghost of Ruan Qingqing. Some people said that they saw a red rooftop floating around in the night. They said that it was the ghost of Ruan Qingqing." Before finishing the meal, ye Chen suddenly expressed his mysterious expression and said: "in fact, I learned a ghost method by watching TV, which is said to be very effective, or Let''s try it on the roof of the school in the evening? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 son of a gun? Hear ye Chen''s words, several people subconsciously stopped the action, surprised to look at him. "Do you believe that?" Ouyang Ling raised her eyebrows and obviously scoffed at this superstition. And Shen Xue was stunned for a moment, and looked at Ye Chen deeply: "do you really believe that there are ghosts in this world?" "If we believe in ghosts and gods, we will have nothing if we don''t believe it. But we should still be in awe of the unknown, shouldn''t we?" Ye Chen is not angry, just looked at a few people beside the table: "since some people say that they have seen Ruan Qingqing''s ghost on the roof, then, we will personally verify it in the evening, don''t we know?" "No problem." Shen Xue is actually an atheist, but she did not refuse ye Chen''s proposal. What the hell''s game? She is not afraid to be nervous at all. Let''s think of it as an absurd experiment. "Then everyone is OK?" See Shen Xue agreed, ye Chen a little excited. In fact, ye Chen deliberately put forward this matter, because he likes to study all kinds of mysterious things, and has already prepared some props, such as cinnabar charm, in order to take it out when he is in a ghost, so as to facilitate his hero to save the beauty. "Let''s meet at the school gate at 11:30 in the evening." Several people made an appointment, and after lunch they went to their own places. Ning Huanxin and Shen Xue are always together. "Xiaoxue, why don''t you go to my house?" Although ninghuanxin is a taxi, but because the Han family is not far from the school, the community is also very eye-catching, so Ning Huanxin can still find the way back. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shen Xue on one side shook his head mysteriously: "Han Jing, go, I''ll take you to a place!" While talking, Shen Xue took Ning Qingxin and left. The two people left the school gate together and walked towards the street behind the school. They did not walk a few steps to see a community. "Here is..." Ning Huan heart a Leng, she saw a sign at the door of the community, writing the words of the University family building. "This is the family building of the school?" Ning Huan heart turned to see Shen Xue one eye, asked a low. "Well." Shen Xue nodded: "let''s ask here. I inquired a few days ago. Most of the retired teachers live here. Some of them must know Professor Yao or know something about him!" "Good." Rather happy nodded, but at the bottom of my heart there is a bit of doubt - there is no such paragraph in the movie plot? Is this because Qiao Xuejun has become Shen Xue, giving the character a new character? Or Since they entered the world scene, everything has changed? Ning Huanxin has no time to think about it. She and Shen Xue have entered the community. It''s Midsummer now. In the evening, the high temperature that lasted for a day has finally dropped. The weather is cooler. Under the shade of the community, there are many uncles and aunts under the trees to cool, chat and play chess and cards. Rather happy and silent snow to the shade of the tree, soon someone found these two beautiful young girls. "Girl, who are you looking for?" Seeing two people looking around, an old woman in her sixties immediately started chatting up with them with a smile. "Hello, grandma. Is this the family building of Yanjing Medical University?" When Shen Xue heard the old lady''s question, she immediately showed a nervous and embarrassed look: "we are from the normal university. We saw a picture on the forum. Because of curiosity, we came here to look for someone. Na! This is the photo. It is said that the person in the photo is the youngest professor in Medical University. I don''t know if there is such a young and handsome man! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 "Tut Tut, young people now!" Hearing Shen Xue''s words, the old woman on one side shook her head and went to get her reading glasses. She really thought the two girls came here to see the handsome men. But Are there any young professors in the college recently? I haven''t heard of it. When she slowly puts on her reading glasses, she sees that Shen Xue has handed her mobile phone in front of her. This photo is Granny narrowed her eyes, carefully to identify, suddenly her face changed, hands shaking, the whole mobile phone fell down. Fortunately, the side of Ning Huan heart reaction is very fast, she quickly caught the mobile phone. "Grandma, are you all right?" Ning Huan Xin looks at the old man in front of her in surprise. She must know Yao Rui, otherwise she won''t have such an expression. When Ning Huanxin was in the library, he specially read the school newspaper and the admission time of Ruan Qingqing. According to the synchronous time in the movie, Yao Rui should have been dead for nearly 20 years. When Yao Rui was still alive, he probably worked with many retirees here. Twenty years ago, the old woman in front of her was only about forty years old. "No, I''m ok. I just had a heart attack. I''m sorry. I almost broke your cell phone. I''m gone." The old woman''s face was very bad, she slowly got up, and before leaving, she also called away several people nearby. After that, other people in the community were more than happy with Ning and Shen Xue. The two ended up with nothing. "Han Jing, why do people in the community react so much when they see Yao Rui''s picture?" Left the community, Shen Xue has been frowning, while walking while asking Ning Huanxin. "Many of them should know Yao Rui. After all, Yao Rui was a famous man in Medical University more than 20 years ago. I heard that he also had a background of studying abroad and was a returnee. Moreover, Yao Rui''s death was not clear about the case of female students. Anyone who saw the photos of the dead person after decades would be surprised?" Ning Huan Xin organized a language and explained a sentence. In fact, who knows the true content and truth of ghost stories in colleges? In the script of this film, all the plot trend is in accordance with the plot prepared by the screenwriter. From the ghost story to the school student''s falling from a building, the female leader''s team finds the real culprit and calms the ghost''s resentment. This is the main line of the whole movie, which combines terror, suspense and some reasoning. Of course, the most important thing to see is the combination of handsome men and beautiful women, and the love line of women. This is all Ning Huanxin knows, but she can''t tell anyone, because what the world is like, she needs to observe it again. "No, no, that Granny''s performance was very abnormal. I think she was afraid, in fear. Really, when she recognized the person in the picture, her first direct reaction was not surprise, but fear." Shen Xue''s tone is firm. "Han Jing, it seems that Yao Rui''s death must not be simple. It''s nonsense that any female ghost wants his life. He may have been murdered. If you think about Yao Rui''s scenery then, there must be many people who envy, envy and hate." Shen Xueyan''s chiseling, it seems that her mind is really meticulous. In fact, Ning Huanxin also felt something different Is there any doubt about Yao Rui''s death? A bold guess suddenly surfaced in Ning Huanxin''s heart - the female ghost set up the world. This scene is not to let them play movies here, but to find out the truth of something by their hands. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 Along the way, Shen Xue has been thinking about something with a locked eyebrow, trying to find some clues. Soon, two people went to the community of Han Jing''s family. "Han Jing, is your elder brother on holiday After entering the community, Shen Xue suddenly comes back to God and asks Ning Huanxin. "Well, yes, he was still at home when I left this afternoon." Rather happy heart low answer a, do not know why Shen Xue suddenly so asked Han Yu. "That would be great." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s reply, Shen Xue seemed very excited: "isn''t your brother a forensic doctor in the criminal police team? Do you think he can get the autopsy report of Ruan Qingqing and Yao Rui? " Ning Huanxin My big brother is a forensic doctor? This setting is also a cow, female ghost really can play. It seems that the world, really some play, film plot Jun what can wash sleep. "Oh, I''ll ask him when I get home." Ning Huanxin walks in accordance with his own memory and finally finds the Han family. Fortunately, she has a good memory! Speaking of it, in this world, all people have memories, have their own background and set up, only Ning Huanxin, with his own original memory, is out of tune with the world. She always felt something was wrong, so she had to be careful every minute, every word and every action. "Well, home." Ning Huan Xin walked home and immediately knocked on the door: "brother, we are back." Soon, the sound of footsteps came from the room. Han Yu opened the door slowly. He was still wearing a home clothes. Seeing Shen Xue behind Ning Huan Xin, Han Yu could not help nodding to her: "Shen Xue, you are here. Come in and sit down." "Well, brother Yu, you have a rest today. It''s hard to see you at home." Shen Xue smiles at Han Yu. "I''m very lucky today. I have something to ask for your help." "Oh?" hearing Shen Xue''s words, Han Yu raised her eyes and looked at her with assurance: "is the detective looking into any case and asking me for help?" "Big brother, you are so smart." Ning Huan heart in the side silently praise. Han Yu picked eyebrows and suddenly turned away: "you wait for me." Speaking, he has turned back to his bedroom, and soon took out a file bag from the bedroom: "well, it''s all ready, or let me prepare it quietly. Today she''s walking too fast, I didn''t have time to give it to her." "Han Jing, what did you ask brother Yu to prepare?" Hearing Han Yu''s words, Shen Xueli turns her head and looks at Ning Huan Xin. Why didn''t Han Jing tell herself about it? Well. Ning Huan heart is still, ghost just know Han Jing let Han Yu prepare what ah! "I just want to surprise you! Ha ha. " Fortunately, Ning Huanxin''s reaction is very fast, and there is no flaw at all. She grabs the file bag in Han Yu''s hand with a smile: "Nah, open it and make sure it''s what you want!" "Well." Shen Xue nodded, she quickly opened the file bag, and soon several reports appeared in front of her. This is The autopsy report of Yao Rui and Ruan Qingqing! "Brother Yu, you are so good! You can get the report for such a long time Shen Xueli is happy, but he has not forgotten to praise Han Yu. "Because I am a forensic surgeon, I have some advantages. The director and I made a report that we wanted to find some autopsy reports of old cases to study, and the director immediately approved it." Han Yu always looked indifferent: "by the way, Shen Xue, quietly, what are you doing looking for the file of this case?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 As a senior forensic, Han Yu''s professional level is very high naturally. So when the police station is concerned, he has seen the autopsy report of two people. It is clear that the cause of death, death, autopsy results and photos of both people are all available. There is no suspicious place, which can completely exclude other killing. So Han Yu is curious at this time. Why does Shen Xue and Han Jing want these two autopsy reports? After all, both of them committed suicide, and after so many years, no one went to turn over the case, and the families of the dead also approved the final identification. Why should they check this matter? "Our school has been circulating the ghost of Ruan Qingqing recently, so I wonder, I want to check it." Hearing Han Yu''s question, Shen Xueli replied. "Yes, brother, are we curious! You know Xiao Xue she likes to reason puzzles and other things best. Right, have you had dinner? Would you like to have something more? " Ning Huan Xin at the side of Han Yu asked. "I''ve eaten it. So look, I''ll go back to the room and check the information. " Han Yu shook his head and turned away. See Han Yu into the bedroom, Ning Huan heart this just turned to sit down to the side of snow: "snow, what do you find?" "Not yet, but..." Shen Xue looked at Ning Huanxin with her eyes: "are we going to Tiantai in the evening? There is the place where Ruan Qingqing and Yao Rui jump. We take this report and go to the scene and then conduct a field investigation. Maybe there will be other findings! " "Well, OK." Rather happy nodded, the expression is very heavy. Tonight Will there be ghosts in the world? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Time passed slowly. Shen Xue found pen and paper and drew a lot of things on the paper according to autopsy report. Ning Huanxin knew that Shen Xue was studying the reliability of those evidences and trying to find some flaws in it. Ning Huan Xin poured a glass of water to the snow, and then she leaned on the sofa, her eyes were complicated. Young handsome male professors, and pregnant suicide female students, this can really YY out of various versions of love and hate disputes. In the screenplay of the film writers, this story should be like this -- Ruan Qingqing was rebellious and did not learn well. He had a child with her boyfriend outside school, and was abandoned. At that time, Yao Rui knew her affairs. The professor who came back abroad was very open and gave her psychological guidance. Ruan Qingqing fell in love with Yao Rui and confessed to Yao Rui, But he refused. Ruan Qingqing thought after being rejected was extremely extreme. Because he was angry, he told others that he was forced by Yao Rui and had his children. Yao Rui kept silent about such stigma. People in the school believe Yao Rui is a person. After all, he has a good reputation and is also from a family of scholars. Ruan Qingqing was not defiant and was pointed out by others. At this time, she finally came to realize that she found Yao Rui to Tiantai and admitted her mistake to him. Although Yao Rui was very angry, he finally forgiven her, considering that Ruan Qingqing was still his student, but what Yao Rui didn''t expect was That night, Ruan Qingqing also made an appointment with her ex boyfriend. She wanted to make a break with the man on the terrace so that she could get together and get together and get out. Who knows that man turned his face ruthlessly, not only bad attitude to Ruan Qingqing to say insults, even said Ruan Qingqing belly is the basic Yao Rui children, he also to find Yao Rui to seal fees! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 It turns out that Ruan Qingqing''s ex boyfriend has been wandering around the rooftop for a long time. He saw Ruan Qingqing and Yao Rui together, and secretly took pictures of Yao Rui comforting Ruan Qingqing with his mobile phone, and planned to find a chance to blackmail Yao Rui. His idea is very good, because he knows that Yao Rui has a good family background and is well-educated. He must pay attention to his reputation. In the future, he will be his own cash cow! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ How shameless and despicable this man is! Thinking that he owes Yao Rui so much, Ruan Qingqing immediately gets excited and wants to rob the man''s mobile phone. As a result, the two men tear up on the roof. Pulling, Ruan Qingqing slipped under his feet and was pushed down the floor by the man. Seeing his wrong hand killing, the man immediately disguised the scene, and specially wrote down the blood words, trying to divert his attention. A line of blood words: liars will not have a good end. This sentence completely turned Ruan Qingqing''s death into the most sensational news on Campus -- in the end, did Ruan Qingqing commit suicide because he lied? Or did he commit suicide because Yao Rui lied? In any case, Yao Rui was pushed to the top of the storm because of Ruan Qingqing''s death. At this time, the murderer who was afraid of revealing his own affairs took the opportunity to print out the photos of Yao Rui and Ruan Qingqing on the rooftop and posted them in the school! For a while, Yao Rui became the target of public criticism. His parents were angry and admitted to the hospital. Yao Rui, who was under pressure, suffered from severe depression because of this incident. Soon, he also committed suicide by jumping from the roof of the teaching building. This story seems to be the end of the story, but what we didn''t expect was that the son of the man who killed Ruan Qingqing went to Yanjing Medical University 20 years later. Like his father, he liked to talk and deceive girls everywhere. Maybe it was because of this that he brought out Ruan Qingqing''s resentment and opened up a new era A round of mystery of roof falling. And the female host and her party led a ghost on the rooftop during the summer vacation. After the school started, there was a rooftop suicide incident! They always thought that they had summoned Ruan Qingqing''s ghost, so they tried every means to find her ghost and stop her behavior. At the same time, Shen Xue was also actively investigating the events of that year. Finally, she found out the truth and let the murderer ambush him, and Ruan Qingqing''s soul could rest in peace. The whole story is like this, and the lies in this story are the lie of Ruan Qingqing in those years, and the lie left by the murderer intentionally. Two lies have killed Yao Rui - the liar has no good end. How ironic is this lie. Ruan Qingqing has always regretted that even if she died, she could not forgive herself, let alone the murderer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In fact, the plot of this story is quite compact. There are many disturbing elements and reversal plots in the investigation process. The relationship between the female and male masters is also perfect. Although it is a horror film, but there are also a lot of tear scenes. Ning Huanxin thinks that the best thing is the close-up of the female ghost Ruan Qingqing in the finale. Sometimes you don''t know how much disaster you will bring to other people''s lives if you are a casual lie. So, did you lie today? If someone encounters misfortune because of one of your lies, do you feel guilty in your heart? Be careful, you will be one of the next people who will be unfortunate because of lies. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 The plot of the film, however justified, is the script made up by the screenwriter. Therefore, although Ning Huanxin knows all the plot, she is more cautious than anyone else, because it looks like a movie world, but it is likely that there is an unknown real past event - here, what they want to explore is not the script plot written by the screenwriter, but the truth of the fact. For example, the weird attitude of the old people in the family building of the school, the appearance of Han Yu and the materials he brought with them are not in the movie plot, but now they all appear on their own. Are these all deliberately arranged by female ghosts? She seems to be guiding them to find the real truth. "Han Jing, what do you think?" Shen Xue on one side had already read the autopsy report. At this time, she raised her eyes and saw Ning Huan Xin leaning on one side with a dignified face, as if thinking about something. Han Jing looks like There''s something wrong. Shen Xue''s feeling is very strong, but she doesn''t know why Han Jing suddenly becomes like this. Is there something on her mind? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing Shen Xue''s words, Ning Huan Xin quickly came back to her mind and said with a smile: "sorry, Xiaoxue, I was just thinking about something." "Han Jing, have you met anything? I don''t think you''re in a good state today. You''re often distracted. " Shen Xue asked with concern. Sure enough, people who like reasoning are different. They can be so sensitive. "I..." Ning Huanxin hesitated for a moment, then looked up at Shen Xue: "in fact, I am also thinking about Ruan Qingqing. I have long felt that there is something wrong with me, so I asked my brother to go to the police station to get the file, but What''s wrong? I can''t think of it for a while. Who calls me less intelligent than you Said, rather happy to smile at Shen Xue. Shen Xue faintly smiles: "where am I clever? I just like to poke my nose into my business and I like puzzles. OK, I''ve read all these materials. Let''s go to your room to have a rest, and then... " Shen Xue didn''t continue to say, and made a gesture of walking out with both hands. She knew that Han Yu was at home, and she was afraid to be heard by him. If Han Yu knew that he was going to take his sister away from home in the middle of the night and play some kind of ghost game at the scene of the murder 20 years ago, Han Yu would certainly be furious. Seeing Shen Xue''s action, Ning Huanxin understood it immediately. Two people looked at each other and laughed. They walked slowly into Han Jing''s bedroom and closed the door gently. After the door was closed, the whole hall immediately became quiet. After a few minutes, Han Yu came out of his room. Seeing that there was no one in the living room, Han Yu just frowned. He went directly to the kitchen, took off his glasses, rubbed his tired eyes, and then took a bottle of soda water and turned back to his bedroom. After that, he never came out again Yes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Rather happy heart and Shen Xue lie in the room for a while, feel a sense of sleepiness. Two people plan to take a nap, afraid that they can''t get up in the middle of the night. They set an alarm clock with their mobile phones at 11:10 in the middle of the night. Set the alarm clock, two people lie on the bed, vaguely asleep. Shen Xue falls asleep faster than Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin''s consciousness is a little vague. She feels that the sleepiness comes suddenly. She intended to use her spiritual power to wake herself up, but Ning Huanxin suddenly finds that her spiritual power doesn''t seem to work in this world. By the way, this is the world built by female ghosts. If you want to use spiritual power forcibly, I''m afraid the world will collapse and the mission will fail. At the same time Ning Huan heart looked at the sleeping man beside him, and finally she laughed and slowly closed her eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 "Bell, bell!" Ning Huanxin was awakened by the alarm. When she woke up, she saw the dark room, strange quiet. Ning Huanxin frowned, subconsciously raised his hand and turned on the desk lamp at the head of the bed. After that, he suddenly got up and saw the empty big bed behind him. Ning Huan Xin was stunned -- What about Shen Xue? Where did she go? At this time, the whole bedroom, only Ning Huan Xin a person, her mobile phone is still flashing dim light at the head of the bed, the time is 23:10 PM. The time just happened to be the alarm time previously set by Ningxin, but the snow had already disappeared. Br > , please call your mobile phone at the same time! Shen Xue''s phone has been blocked? Rather happy to run out of the community, also did not go to the car, directly all the way running, straight to the direction of Yanjing Medical University. Arrived at the school gate, Ning Huan Xin stopped for a moment and looked around. She didn''t see anyone at the school gate. She went straight to the teaching building. The place where Ruan Qingqing committed suicide is the old teaching building. Although the teaching building is a little old, it is still in use in this world. When Ning Xinxin ran to the front of the teaching building, she found that the door of the teaching building was open. Without any hesitation, she rushed up the building and ran to the top floor in one breath. She opened the door of the rooftop. At the moment of opening the door, a cold wind came. Ning Huan felt a shiver subconsciously. She saw something on the roof. To be exact, it was a few people on the roof. "Light snow!" Shen Xue was in the middle of it, and she was falling in the middle of the roof. Ning Huan heart face dignified ran past, helped Shen Xue, while calling her name, while testing her pulse, Shen Xue pulse is stable, she seems to be just in a faint sleep. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s voice, not only Shen Xue, but also Ouyang Ling and ye''s two brothers gradually woke up. Why are we here Ye Xing was surprised to see the stars all over the sky, looking at everything around, his face immediately changed. Even Ouyang Ling, who has always been calm and calm, looks strange at this time, and his eyes are full of surprise It seems like a burst of tiredness, I don''t know if I fell asleep! Here Isn''t it the roof of the old teaching building? At this time, several people finally found out where they were, and their faces became more ugly. "Han Jing, why are we here?" Shen Xue rubbed her eyebrows at this time and asked a question with some doubts. "I don''t know." Ning Huan Xin, like the others, showed a confused appearance: "I wake up here, and then I see everyone is there, we..." Speaking of this, Ning Huanxin deliberately showed some fear: "we will not be true Have you run into a ghost "Don''t panic. Calm down." At this time, Ouyang Ling slowly stood up: "although things seem strange, but also do not rule out that it is man-made." "You think that''s what human power can do? God has sent us all here without knowing it? " One side of Ye Chen coldly refuted a sentence, he said, while subconsciously to touch his pocket. It''s still there! Ye Chen immediately calmed down and turned to look at the side of Shen Xue: "Shen Xue, what do you think?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 "I..." After hearing Ye Chen''s words, Shen Xue got up slowly. Then she looked around carefully. Then she said in a low voice: "our experience today is very strange, but it also proves that there must be something strange about the death of Ruan Qingqing and Yao Rui. Since we have all come here, whether it is ghosts who want us to come here, or someone intentionally brings us here, bring us It must have a purpose. Maybe There''s something crucial hidden here. " Speaking of this, Shen Xue''s expression became particularly dignified and serious. At midnight, the rooftop is full of cold wind and dark. Several young people on the roof are in different moods at this time. Ning Huanxin knows that she has been isolated again. This time, other people''s experiences are still different from her. If she didn''t rush to the front immediately after she woke up, she would not be seen in public. In the end, what kind of trick does the ghost want to play? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Let''s look for clues on this roof first. It''s just a little time before 12 o''clock!" Ning Huan Xin took the initiative to put forward suggestions, while saying that she had taken out her mobile phone and turned on the flashlight function. "Well, Han Jing is right. Let''s look around first to see if there is any clue." Shen Xue nodded, and Ning Huanxin, holding a mobile phone around to check up. "Shen Xue, here you are." At this time, Ouyang Ling went to Shen Xue, raised her hand and handed her a miniature flashlight. Although the flashlight is very small, it is a strong light flashlight, which can illuminate a large area after turning on the switch. "Why do you still have this on you?" Shen Xue looks at Ouyang Ling in surprise. Each of them appears here in a state of lethargy. It''s not uncommon to have a mobile phone beside him. Why does Ouyang Ling even have a flashlight? "Because I knew there was an operation tonight, I bought it in the specialty store in the evening, because it had been kept in my pocket since it was very small." Ouyang Ling light explanation, after a pick eyebrow, smile at Shen Xue: "what''s the matter? It''s just a little flashlight. You can''t be Doubt me "No, I''m just curious." Shen Xue shook her head. Hearing Shen Xue''s words, Ouyang Ling laughed again: "let''s look for clues together." "Well." As they spoke, they searched carefully. They saw their goddess and Ouyang Ling coming together. The two brothers, Ye Xing and ye Chen, looked at each other and walked quickly. "Ouyang Ling, you are a good flashlight." "Yes, it''s brighter here. Let''s get together." Several people finally gathered together. Ning Huanxin From the beginning to the present, I''m the most redundant one, right? Ning Huanxin didn''t get together with several people. She was holding her mobile phone alone, sensing the aura on the rooftop. Although she couldn''t and didn''t want to use spiritual power at this time, she could sense the direction of the whole roof. At this time, the whole roof, perhaps the atmosphere of the whole teaching building, was very chaotic. It''s not good. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ There''s nothing beautiful about the whole roof. It''s very quiet and clean. A few people ended up with nothing. "Time is running out." At this time, ye Chen looked at his mobile phone time, and then suddenly took out a black tablecloth from his arms and whispered: "fortunately, these things are all around me. Let''s sit down first. I''ll tell you the rules. By 12 o''clock, we''ll start the game!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 Hearing Ye Chen''s words, several people on one side all nodded. In fact, from the beginning, several of them didn''t pay attention to the game and never thought that there would be the possibility of hitting a ghost. But now Since the strange wake up on the roof, no matter how calm the performance is, now a few people are more or less afraid of some doubts. In the end What''s the result of the game of hell? "In fact, the game is very simple." At this time, ye Chen''s voice rings again. I don''t know if it''s Ning Huanxin''s illusion. She feels that ye Chen''s voice suddenly becomes very deep and weird. It''s really the rhythm of a horror movie. Take you into the play every minute. "I have a magic charm here, which was given to me by a great master of Xuanmen. At midnight, I pressed the charm on the black tablecloth with a bowl. One of the five of us sat on the tablecloth in the middle of the rooftop, knocking bowls with willow branches all the time. The other four people were standing in the four directions of the southeast, northwest and northwest of the rooftop. The four people should not stop and keep going clockwise Turn around. " Ye Chen continues to say, tone more and more low. "At this time, if the bowl suddenly breaks, or someone suddenly doesn''t turn around, a ghost appears!" Said, ye Chen suddenly raised his eyes, a pair of dark eyes, tightly staring at the other four people: "just what I said you all remember? Don''t stop by yourself, or The consequences are unimaginable. " Ye Chen said very solemnly, heard his words, no matter the phase does not believe, several people all seriously nodded. "This bowl beating You didn''t learn it in the movies, did you? Strike a bowl at the crossroads to attract ghosts. " At this time, Ouyang Ling on one side suddenly asked. "So you love horror movies, too?" Hearing Ouyang Ling''s words, ye Chen slightly tilted his head: "how can the plot in the movie be taken seriously? I was introduced in the metaphysics program recommended by the master. Do you know? Willow branches can attract ghosts, and my willow branches are specially treated, which can attract ghosts nearby, and also have the blessing of ghost charms. If you knock the bowl all the time, the ghost can hear the guidance you give her, and it will naturally follow this direction. " "So it is. It seems reasonable." Ning Huan heart nodded at one side, while saying, while extending his hand to touch the willow branch of Ye Chen. "Be careful. There''s a lot of Yin on it." Notice Ning happy heart''s action, ye Chen immediately reminds her of a tense. "Well, I see. I just look at it." Rather happy heart carefully put that willow branch that in the hand, the branch is quite thick, and send out strange smell and breath. This willow branch is really a kind of Yin evil spirit which has been specially treated. It can really attract ghosts! But "If we do this, what should we do if we recruit other ghosts in the college?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked nervously. What is this place! This is medical school! Don''t mention the dead bodies in the college. What was this land used to do? I''m afraid no one can tell how many dead bodies were buried. "Han Jing, you are so timid." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, ye Chen glanced at her: "this method can attract the nearest ghosts around here. You think ah, only Ruan Qingqing and Yao Rui died of jumping from a building here, and Ruan Qingqing was a pregnant woman at that time, which must be the most resentful. I believe that it can lead her out!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 Ye Chen said that he was very confident about his method. Ning Huan heart secretly sighed, she did not dare to say anything, but always feel insecure in the bottom of my heart. "How do we divide the five of us?" At this time, Shen Xue suddenly asked. "Shen Xue, you and Han Jing are girls who are not suitable for doing too dangerous things. You, Ouyang Ling and my elder brother, stand around the roof and lead ghosts with willow branches. I''ll take it." Ye Chen hears Shen Xue''s words, immediately a face serious open mouth. "I''ll be very measured, and I have a spell I bought from the master. I can use it. Of course, you should be careful." With that, ye Chen suddenly took out several pieces of yellow paper mantras from his arms, all of which were painted with red cinnabar with strange lines. It seems that the color of cinnabar has been dim, and this charm seems to have been for some years. "Take one for each person in case of emergency. Later, if someone is possessed by a ghost, we must paste the charm on him as soon as he is not paying attention after we have communicated with the ghost. Then the ghost will naturally fade away, OK "I see." Several people all agreed to nod, and at this time ye Chen took advantage of people''s inattention to Shen Xue''s hands and put two more charms. "Snow, be careful." Ye Chen''s tone is particularly concerned. "Well, I see." Shen Xue nodded. At this time, it was nearly 12 o''clock. Ye Chen had already put things in the center of the roof, and several of them also scattered to the four corners of the roof. When Ning Huanxin went to the north of the roof, Shen Xue suddenly came and put a spell into Ning Huanxin''s hand. "Han Jing, you take this." "I..." Ning Huan heart opened his mouth, just want to say what, Shen Xue has quickly left. Looking at her back, Ning Huan subconsciously clenched the charm in her hand. She is a good sister. "It''s about twelve o''clock!" At this time, ye Chen in the center of the rooftop suddenly called out, "prepare." Everyone stood in their own position, staring at the time on the mobile phone. When the time on the screen jumped to 0:00 in the morning, the four people around the roof immediately stood in the corner according to Ye Chen''s method and began to turn clockwise. Everyone''s speed was not fast, because they didn''t know how long the road would take. In order to avoid accidents, each of them was very careful. For Ning Huanxin, who has the foundation of Kung Fu, it''s really simple to move around in the same place. Even she won''t feel any dizziness. "Dangdangdang." At this time, ye Chen also kept beating the porcelain bowl with the willow branch, and made a crisp sound. The sound was very rhythmic, and soon the sound spread far away, lingering in the whole rooftop and even over the teaching building. Ning Huan heart holding her breath, while slowly turning around, while secretly observing around, sensing the aura around, the originally very chaotic aura, after midnight becomes more violent and uneasy. And ye Chen''s ghost charm is sure to lead to different things. Ning Huan heart can clearly feel the temperature on the roof is colder, she immediately subconsciously looked at other people, sure enough, including Ye Chen, everyone''s face has changed, more pale than before. "Hoo" at this time, there was a cold night wind blowing. The ghost guiding Rune put by Ye Chen at the bottom of the bowl was blown by the wind strangely and floated over the roof. After that, the mantra did not ignite. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 "Ah Seeing that the charm flew into the air and ignited, ye Chen was caught off guard and gave a low cry. Just as the fire was about to dissipate, a vague figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. "It''s you Are you calling me? " A hoarse female voice sounded very low. Woman, ghost! Hearing that voice, ye Chen''s face changed and subconsciously stopped his action. At this time, the four people around the roof also stopped. Several people were surprised to see the shadow that suddenly appeared. They''re the devil! All the people were silent. At this time, they were surprised and afraid. Even a burst of calm and careful snow could not believe it. At this time, they could not believe everything in front of them - the fuzzy figure was slowly solidifying, and finally turned into the figure of a woman. She had a long head of hair, and the long black hair covered her face, so that people could not see her What you look like. She is "Are you Ruan Qingqing?" Shen Xue asked subconsciously, and had to say that she was really brave. "It''s me." Hearing Shen Xue''s words, Ruan Qingqing''s ghost suddenly turned around and faced Shen Xue''s direction. This action scared everyone, and rather happy standing not far from the snow, she can only see the female ghost''s side face. This ghost girl, she "Ruan Qingqing, since you are willing to show up, can you tell us what happened 20 years ago? Did you really commit suicide? " Although Shen Xue is an atheist, the ghost of Ruan Qingqing is in front of her eyes. She has to believe that there are ghosts in this world. Moreover, the most important thing now is to ask the truth of that year. What evidence is more convincing than the truth told by the dead? "You want to know What happened then? " Ruan Qingqing''s voice became lower and lower. She slowly raised her hand and waved to the snow: "you come here, you come here! You come here, I will tell you!" "Don''t go through the snow!" Hearing the ghost''s words, Ouyang Ling standing behind her suddenly called out. The ghost did not move, still looking at the direction of the snow. Shen Xue hesitated and took a step forward. Then she suddenly quickened her pace. A few steps later, she went to the ghost girl and looked at her without any fear. "Tell me the truth. I can help you." Shen Xue''s tone is very firm. "Get closer. Get closer. I''ll tell you." Ruan Qingqing suddenly laughed with a faint trill in his voice. Shen Xue Leng for a moment, seems to be in a trance for a while, unconsciously, and forward a step. "Snow, be careful! She is not Ruan Qingqing at all At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly yelled, and he was about to rush over. There was a man who was faster than Ning Huanxin. As one of the most influential figures in the school, Ouyang Ling is the president of the school''s martial arts club. He has been practicing martial arts since childhood and is very agile. This configuration is also worthy of his male identity. At this time, Ouyang Ling Fei came, raised his hand and hit the female ghost''s back heart with the charm in his hand. After that, he stretched out his arm to hold Shen Xue and pulled her into his arms. "Looking for death!" The ghost suddenly roared, and the wind was blowing around. Countless ghosts stabbed Ouyang Ling''s body. The charm didn''t work! "Be careful!" "Ouyang Ling! Snow Ye Xing and ye Chen also yelled at this time, and rather happy than their distance closer. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 Ouyang Ling subconsciously protects Shen Xue at the critical moment. As a result, his back is stabbed by the ghost of the female ghost. For a moment, his blood is dripping. At this time, Ning Huanxin''s body shape flashed past, and she was entangled in fighting with the ghost. She did not use spiritual power, and Ning Huanxin did not fall into the wind. Moreover, her blood of Nine Yang made the ghost afraid and did not dare to attack closely. "You take Ouyang Ling and Xiao Xue first Looking at the two brothers of the Ye family rushed over, Ning Huan Xin immediately cried out. Ye Xing and ye Chen immediately hold Ouyang Ling and pull Shen Xuefei back quickly. "Han Jing!" Shen Xue turns her head and looks at Ning Huanxin. Her steps are hesitant. "I''m fine. You go, go downstairs and leave school. Don''t look back!" Ning Huan Xin can feel that the whole teaching building and even the college are full of evil spirit. It is very unsafe here. It''s not an interesting thing to attract ghosts at midnight. Hearing Ning Huan Xin say seriously, Shen Xue immediately nodded: "I know, we are going, Han Jing, you must be careful." This time is not a time to linger. Shen Xue believes that Ning is happy. At the same time, she also knows that she should be obedient at this moment and not drag down her companions! Seeing that four people have left the roof from the gate, Ning Huan Xin calmed down and turned his head to stare at the ghost in front of him: "you devil, you have a big appetite, but today you really don''t have a good mouth. I advise you to go back and forth from where, so as not to lose your soul." Ning Huan Xin is still very calm at this time, and the ghost girl has already looked ferocious, with a big mouth and black eyes staring at Ning Huanxin, looking very terrible. "Cluck." The ghost''s mouth gave out a strange and sharp clucking sound. Her body moved, and the whole figure rushed to Ning Huanxin. Even though she knew that Ning Huanxin''s body was full of Yang, she still had no hesitation. Ning Huan''s heart is shining. The female ghost doesn''t look like a demon with high intelligence. On the contrary, it seems to be controlled by something. Is it "Be careful!" At this time, a slender figure suddenly fell from the sky. The man blocked the attack of the female ghost, and then turned around and ran to the entrance gate of the rooftop. Rather happy heart at this time the mood is somewhat delicate. Because the hand that held her was very cold. It didn''t look like a human hand. Two people ran all the way, one breath ran to the first floor of the teaching building, came out of the building door, rather happy heart, the whole person was stunned. Shen Xue, several of them have long disappeared. At this time, there are countless people walking around in front of the teaching building. No, maybe it''s better to call them ghosts. "Come with me and keep quiet." One side of the man pull Ning happy sleeve, slowly forward, the pace is very stable. "Hello, Professor!" Around those students see the figure of the man, they even subconsciously say hello to him. Professor Ning Huan heart move, quietly raise eyes, slightly side over face, just can see the man''s side face. The man is young, and his facial features are very beautiful. Although he can only see his side face, Ning Huanxin has recognized it. At this time, the person holding him is Professor Yao Rui, who died 20 years ago! The introduction of ghosts on the roof not only leads to vicious female ghosts, but also leads to countless souls inhabited in the campus, as well as Yao Rui! This harvest is really a bit frightening. Is everything still a masterpiece of Ruan Qingqing? Ning Huanxin turns his mind. He still follows Yao Rui silently until he leaves the teaching building and comes to the lake in front of the teaching building. Yao Rui stops. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 "It should be safe here." Yao Rui said as he turned his head and looked at Ning Huanxin. He slowly released his hand. Ning Huanxin noticed that Yao Rui''s palm was burnt black. That''s because he just wrapped Ning Ning Huanxin''s Yang Qi with his own Yin Qi. "Professor Yao." Ning Huan Xin called softly: "I didn''t expect that you were here. You should know why we came here. Can you tell me what happened 20 years ago? Why did Ruan Qingqing jump from a building? Why did you die? " "Some things are past. Why do you hold on to them? Did you just see it all? Those souls are like me, like Qingqing. We all died for many years. Originally, we all lived in peace, but now Why do you call us to wake us up and let us not live in peace? " Yao Rui''s tone is very complicated. He sighs and looks at Ning Huanxin. His eyes are deep and quiet. "I see that you are students, so I help you. After all, I''m still a teacher in this college. But besides, I won''t tell you anything. You don''t have to go on tracking down. It''s not good for you." With that, Yao Rui turned to leave. Seeing his body gradually become transparent, Ning Huan Xin immediately asked, "Professor Yao, do you know where my friends have gone? Has Ruan Qingqing moved him to another place? " "I don''t know where they are. Please help yourself. And The charms on your body can only be used to deal with those new ghosts with weak spiritual power. It is useless to deal with fierce ghosts with higher cultivation. I hope you will be more careful With that, Yao Rui''s soul has disappeared. Yao Rui doesn''t seem to want to be happy with them. Ning Huan heart congealed eyes, there is no time to think about Yao Rui''s deep meaning, she turned around and began to look around Shen Xue and their traces. Outside the teaching building, those souls are still floating, but the number is not large. Ning Huan Xin is looking for it carefully all the way, but Shen Xue and his several people seem to have evaporated from the world, and all of them have disappeared. Ning Huanxin has searched the whole school, but they can''t be found. Left the school, Ning Huan Xin began to call Shen Xue and them, the phone is still not in the service area, the four of them will be ok? Rather happy heart a little worried, but feel oneself powerless. Finally, there is no way, rather happy had to leave the school, waiting for the day tomorrow to make plans. The way back to Han''s home from school is not far away. I''d rather walk happily and think about the things in the evening. I don''t know where several people have gone? Shen Xue and Ouyang Ling are both men and women. They should be protected by the halo of the protagonist. They should be OK. But all of a sudden, they all disappeared, and the phone couldn''t get through. This is a little weird. Ning Huanxin is still on the phone all the way, but it is a pity that the phone has been unable to get through. Whether it is Shen Xue''s or Ouyang Ling''s, they can''t get through, and Ye Xing and ye Chen can''t get through. Are you isolated again? Ning Huan Xin is a little confused. At this time, she has returned to the gate of the Han family. She wanted to open the door quietly and enter the house, but she didn''t want to disturb Han Yu. Who knows, Ning Huan Xin just stepped into the door, the lights in the hall suddenly lit. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 "You''re back at last." Han Yu''s voice sounded low. As soon as Ning Huan Xin looked up, he saw Han Yu sitting on the leather sofa in the living room seriously. "Brother." Rather happy heart hesitates for a while, call Han Yu carefully. "Brother, why don''t you sleep? You see, it''s late midnight. " "Do you know it''s the second half of the night?" Han Yu suddenly stood up and looked at Ning Huanxin seriously: "quiet, what did you do with Shen Xue? Did you go to investigate? " For Shen Xue and Han Jing''s character, Han Yu is still very familiar with. "Well." Ning Huan Xin looked at Han Yu with some embarrassment: "brother, in fact, it''s nothing. We just made an appointment with our classmates and went to see the meteor shower in the middle of the night. Well, there''s a meteor shower today, Andromeda. Don''t you know, big brother?" "Make it. Go on." Han Yu still looked at Ning Huanxin seriously: "you went back to Medical University, don''t think I don''t know." With that, Han Yu took out his mobile phone and shook it. Han Jing, the younger sister of her own, naturally has always regarded her as a treasure. Because of her special work and unstable working hours, Han Yu has already installed a positioning and tracking system in Han Jing''s mobile phone. Therefore, when she got up in the middle of the night and found her sister missing, Han Yu immediately tracked with her mobile phone, and saw that Han Jing actually appeared at the location of Yanjing Medical University. When he saw this, he understood everything. After all, I just helped her get the autopsy report of Ruan Qingqing and Yao Rui, so Han Yu guessed that she and Shen Xue must have gone to the rooftop where Ruan Qingqing jumped off the building. "Oh, since you know all about it, ask me." Ning Huan heart spit out tongue, after obediently walked to one side, sat on the side of the single small sofa. "Do you know it''s dangerous for you to do this? Listen to me. From today on, you are not allowed to investigate that case again!" Han Yu suddenly and seriously warned Ning Huanxin. "Why?" Rather happy heart Cu frown, suddenly loud asked: "even brother also think that the year''s suicide case has what secret?"? Did you find anything in those two autopsy reports? " Those two reports, after all, were 20 years ago. At that time, the technology and equipment, and even many theories were not so developed. So Ning Huan Xin looked at Han Yu in surprise and asked tentatively. "No Han Yu still looked serious: "Ruan Qingqing committed suicide by jumping off a building. The location and distance of her death fall all meet the conditions of suicide after verification. Even from the investigation at the scene of the crime, we can see that she committed suicide absolutely. It can''t be homicide. " "What about Yao Rui?" Ning Huanxin thinks that he has grasped some key points, because he has clearly asked two cases, but Han Yu only answers Ruan Qingqing''s matter, but does not seem to want to mention Yao Rui''s case. Yao Rui Seeing his sister''s appearance of breaking the casserole and asking after the end, Han Yu was in a hurry: "didn''t you all tell me? It''s suicide. It''s not homicide at all. What''s the use of your random investigation? Are you not afraid to cause a disturbance in the school, or dissatisfaction with the family members of the deceased? " After all, Yao Rui has been dead for 20 years, and it''s not a glorious thing. The rest of Yao''s family may still teach in Yanjing Medical University. What if they knew about it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 "OK, big brother, don''t be angry. I''ll tell Xiaoxue tomorrow. Can''t I check it out?" Seeing Han Yu is really anxious, Ning Huan Xin immediately looks at him with a fawning face. "Ah Said, she deliberately opened her mouth and yawned: "I''m trapped. I''m going to sleep in the middle of the night. Brother, don''t you have to go back to the police station tomorrow? You should rest early, too! Good night Said rather happy, quickly turned to Han Jing''s bedroom. This girl knows how to run as soon as she has something to do! Han Yu stood in the same place and shook his head, watching Ning Huanxin close the door. Han Yu took back his eyes, and his eyes gradually became more complicated - the autopsy reports of Ruan Qingqing and Yao Rui are indeed problematic. That''s why he didn''t want his sister to go on. Of course, the two reports that he gave to Shen Xue and Ning Huanxin had no problems and flaws, because they were all revised and copied by him. "Quietly, I hope you can understand my hard work and really give up the investigation." Han Yu whispered and turned back to his room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s a long night. Ning Huanxin didn''t sleep all night. She was thinking about Yao Rui, Shen Xue and What did Han Yu hide? In this way, a night of tossing and turning, and so on the day, Ning Huan Xin is still a person sitting on the bed hair stay. "Quiet, are you up?" Han Yu gets up very early every day. Maybe it''s a professional habit. He has little sleep all year round and is in a state of high concentration all day long. Hearing the sound outside the room, Ning Huan Xin immediately agreed. "Brother, I''m up, you wait for me, I''ll change clothes." "Well, well, I''ll wait for you to come downstairs for breakfast." Han Yu doesn''t know how to cook. On weekdays, his mother cooks for two people. But recently, because it''s a holiday, his mother and a group of friends have been traveling abroad, so only their brothers and sisters are left at home. Naturally, they can eat whatever they can. When they don''t want to cook, they go downstairs to the restaurant to eat. Ning Huanxin just went out the door. As soon as he went out, he saw Han Yu standing at the gate. He had put on his shoes, white shirt and black trousers. His clean and fresh collocation and his delicate facial features made Han Yu look more elegant. This appearance is really not like a forensic medicine, more like a lawyer or a teacher. "Big brother, you are really fast. Didn''t you have enough food last night?" Rather happy side to go out, while ridiculing him. "I''m just used to getting up early. I didn''t expect you could get up. Look at your dark circles." Han Yu raised his hand and stroked in front of Ning Huanxin: "didn''t you sleep much last night?" "No, I went back to sleep! It is possible that I went to bed too late, so I have dark circles under my eyes. Just wait for me to go back and apply an eye patch. " Ning Huanxin doesn''t want to worry Han Yu. The two brothers and sisters are chatting and laughing. Many breakfast shops are open at this time. Ning Huanxin deliberately walks behind Han Yu, because she doesn''t know what kind of taste the brother and sister usually have. "What would you like to eat today?" Sure enough, Han Yu walked, and suddenly asked Ning Huanxin. "Whatever, or As usual? " Ning Huanxin answers vaguely and throws the question to Han Yu. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 "Let''s go to the old place" Han Yu was very happy and took Ning Huanxin directly to a breakfast shop. The boss of the breakfast shop seemed to know them very well, and they sat in a good position with a smile on their face. And Han Yu is also very quick to eat, rather happy just sitting on the side, quietly watching. Han Jing likes to eat steamed buns! And the soup. Looking at the boss brought up two drawers to fill the soup bag, but also specially placed in front of himself, rather happy heart on the mind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After breakfast, Han Yu did not go upstairs and left directly. But rather happy looked at the time, again to Shen Xue made a phone call. This time, after a few rings, the phone was finally connected. "Hello?" The voice of Shen Xue is dim, it seems that she hasn''t got up yet. "Xiaoxue, are you ok?" Ning Huan Xin saw Shen Xue answer the phone, immediately relieved, asked a low, tone is very concerned. "Oh, Han Jing, I''m all right. I haven''t got up yet. I really went to bed too late last night. I knew I had no harvest. I shouldn''t have been fooling around with Ye Chen and ye Chen." Shen Xue said, the voice seems to be clear a lot, seems to have some sober. But hearing her words, Ning Huan Xin was stunned -- what is the meaning of no gain? There were so many ghosts last night. Was that a joke? How can it be that there is no harvest? "Shen Xue, you You mean... " Ning Huan heart is trying to open the mouth, is thinking how to continue to ask, the other end of the phone came to Shen Xue''s voice. "Han Jing, how can there be ghosts in this world? We didn''t believe this all the time. We actually went with them last night. Although there was no gain, it proved that there was no ghost in the world. Even if something strange happened, it must be someone pretending to play tricks and be suspicious! " Shen Xue''s tone is very firm. But rather happy heart at this time holding the phone, already Leng in situ -- the roof of the hell game, nothing. Shen Xue firmly believes that there is no ghost in this world. This should be the plot of the movie! But They saw the ghost with their own eyes last night! Ouyang Ling was also scratched by a female ghost! Yes, call Ouyang Ling! In order to confirm his conjecture, Ning Huanxin and Shen Xue talked for two words and then hung up. After that, he immediately found out Ouyang Ling''s phone number and called him directly. "Han Jing?" Ouyang Ling answers the phone very fast, and seems to Ning Huanxin to call him suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Although Han Jing is Shen Xue''s best friend, Ouyang Ling and Han Jing are not very familiar with each other. There is no law that requires you to get along with her best friend when you chase a girl. Although Ouyang Ling is a famous person in school, he is not very good at dealing with girls. If he didn''t like Shen Xue very much, he would not have taken the initiative. "Well, nothing. In fact, I just wanted to ask last night The hell game thing. " Rather happy mood is very light. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Ouyang Ling seemed to be stunned for a moment, and then slowly replied: "didn''t you and Shen Xue say that there are no ghosts in the world last night? I know you are all atheists. Do you have any other ideas today? " You don''t remember what happened last night? Didn''t he know he was hurt? Or is there no wound on him now? Ning was very happy and frown, and suddenly laughed. , how could she forget it? This is Ruan Qingqing''s game, so the rules of the game are what she has the final say. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 "What''s the matter? What are you laughing at Because rather happy heart has not hung up the phone, so Ouyang Ling also heard her laughter, perhaps feel a little strange, so Ouyang Ling immediately asked seriously. "Han Jing, have you met something?" "It''s OK. I just I had a strange dream last night, which made me feel a little concerned, but now I have figured it out. Isn''t it a dream? " Rather happy tone light reply Ouyang Ling: "Ouyang classmate, disturb you, I hang up, we See you at the beginning of school Speaking, rather happy heart has hung up the phone. She did not go to Ye Xing and ye Chen for confirmation. Ning Huanxin wants to see what kind of ghost Ruan Qingqing is going to do. Everyone has forgotten about the ghost. Ning Huanxin saw Yao Rui''s ghost alone. Is Ruan Qingqing deliberately isolated Ning Huanxin from other people, hoping that she would go to find the answer to that incident on her own? Think of here, Ning Huan heart immediately turn around, go out to the community. She didn''t want to go home, but planned to go to the family community of Yanjing Medical University. Last time, Ning Huanxin and Shen Xue met an old woman in that neighborhood. When she saw the picture of Yao Rui, she became very scared, as if she were afraid. Ning Huan Xin thinks that there are many articles in it. I don''t know if I can meet the old man this time? With such an idea, Ning Huan Xin walked all the way to the University family building that area, because it is one morning, there are not many people in the community. Although it is early morning, but the summer sun is still very dazzling and hot. Near the small garden of the community, there are several old people who get up early and do morning exercises. Ning Huan Xin had a serious look there, but did not find the familiar face that day. Then, she subconsciously went to the community, this community is the family building of the school, has been for many years, belongs to the very old-fashioned building, no high-rise, no elevator. Ning Huanxin just walked a few steps, suddenly saw a young woman from a building door hole rushed out, while running and shouting. "Help! Miss Qin is sick again This morning, the cry was particularly abrupt, and immediately attracted the attention of people around. "Xiao Zhang, is elder sister Qin ill again? Why don''t you call first aid? " The nearest person has already galloped to me, asking with concern while walking. It is said that they can cure themselves but not themselves. Although this is the family building of Medical University, many of the family members who live here do not know medicine. "I I did, but I don''t know how long it will take to come. Besides, Mr. Qin is not in good condition these two days. I''m a little afraid. " Xiao Zhang is just a nurse. She doesn''t want anything wrong with her employer. Hearing their conversation, Ning Huan Xin immediately stepped forward and said, "I am a student of Medical University. Can you take me upstairs to have a look?" "Really? That''s great. You come with me Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Xiao Zhang did not hesitate. After all, time is life. Looking at Xiao Zhang with Ning Huan Xin upstairs, just surrounded by a few people are also closely behind them. Mr. Qin''s family lives on the second floor, but it''s very close to going up and down the stairs. The door was still open, and an old man fell in the hall. "I didn''t dare to help her. The doctor told me that once Qin was ill, she should not be touched casually. It would be a big deal!" While Xiao Zhang said, he turned his head and looked at Ning Huanxin: "this young lady, you Have a look. Don''t touch Mr. Qin casually. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 Ning Huanxin is extremely calm at this time - I came here to look for clues. I just heard Xiao Zhang calling for help. Ning Huanxin actually knew that the clue she wanted came. In this world, everyone you meet and everything that happens around you is absolutely not alone or redundant. There must be an internal or indirect connection. Therefore, before entering the door, Ning Huanxin guessed that most of the teacher Qin was the grandmother he met with Shen Xue that day. Now it looks like she is! "It''s OK. I''m good at my major. Everyone should stay back. Don''t surround me." Rather happy side said, while slowly walked to Qin teacher, and then raised his hands gently to support her. Ning Huanxin is able to point out first aid, which is only a survival skill for martial arts practitioners. But she doesn''t know medical skills at all, but it doesn''t matter, because Ning Huanxin knows that teacher Qin will provide some clues for her, so She will never die. Because of such confidence, I would rather be happy to do so. Seeing that Ning Huanxin carefully helped Mr. Qin to one side of the sofa and pressed it all the time on her body, several people at the door subconsciously breathed and looked nervous -- is this really OK? At this time, the old man on the sofa seemed to finally catch his breath and slowly opened his eyes. "Wake up, Miss Qin is awake!" Xiao Zhang is naturally the happiest. If anything happens to Miss Qin, she will lose her job. "This little girl is really good!" "Yes, yes, you see, she just pressed the acupoints? Does she study Chinese medicine? " A crowd of onlookers saw that Mr. Qin''s life was no longer in danger, and they got together to talk about gossip. "Miss Qin wakes up. Let''s all go out. She needs to be quiet." At this time, Ning Huanxin suddenly opened his mouth again: "I''ll give Mr. Qin a pulse." As she said that, she had already raised her hand and grasped Mr. Qin''s wrist. Mr. Qin''s pulse is really weak. The people at the door heard Ning Huanxin''s words and all went out obediently. Teacher Qin was not in good health. Everyone in the community knew that. Moreover, she didn''t know what kind of stimulation she had in the past two days, and her state was extremely poor. "You, you are..." At this time, Qin teacher has fully recovered consciousness, she was staring at the person in front of her eyes, and suddenly her eyes twinkled. "You are not The student? " Mr. Qin looked at Ning''s hand and said, "are you not from the normal university?" "Mr. Qin, you are really smart. I am actually a student of our medical university." Ning Huan Xin solemnly answered a sentence. Hear Ning happy words, Qin teacher is slightly a Leng, then raised his head, gently called a small Zhang at the door: "Xiaozhang, I feel much better, you go out to the vegetable market to help me buy a crucian carp, I want to eat at noon today." "Oh, I see, but Your body? " Xiao Zhang nodded and worried about what happened to Mr. Qin. "You go, isn''t there some top students in our school?" Qin said, while holding Ning Huanxin''s hand. "Oh, yes, please take care of Mr. Qin! I''ll be back when I go. " Xiao Zhang cleaned up immediately and walked out of the door with his wallet. Seeing Xiao Zhang leave, Mr. Qin released his hand and looked at Ning Huanxin seriously: "who are you? What do you want to know? " Today''s seven shifts make up for yesterday''s one. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 "Mr. Qin, I''m really just a college student." Ning Huan Xin looked at the teacher Qin in front of him sincerely: "however, I am more curious about Yao Rui''s affairs. I want to know the truth 20 years ago." Rather than beat around the Bush, rather than direct to the point. She feels like she is in a single-computer game now, and the teacher Qin in front of her is the NPC set by the system. If she wants to get something out of her, she must simply and directly state her own purpose. Sure enough, hear Ning Huanxin''s words, Qin teacher''s eye light and expression in the rapid change, but she did not avoid what, but raised her eyes tightly staring at Ning Huanxin. "I knew that one should never be guilty in this lifetime." Speaking to himself, Qin teacher suddenly stood up trembling. "Teacher, what are you going to do? I''ll help you!" Ning Huanxin said that he had stood up and helped Mr. Qin. And teacher Qin just smile at her: "I''m ok, there are many people in our community who are older than me, but they are all better than me. I know, this is my retribution." As he walked forward, Mr. Qin murmured: "I''ve been sick for a long time, and my body is not as good as before. I know I can''t live long. I wanted to bring the secret of that year into the coffin, but Now that you are here, perhaps this is the fate of the arrangement, I will tell you everything. " At this time, teacher Qin had already come to a small cabinet. She opened the drawer of the cabinet and took out a photo album from it. It was the old album decades ago, but it was well protected by the owner. Finding the album, Mr. Qin seemed very happy. With the help of Ning Huanxin, the two men sat back on the sofa. Mr. Qin opened the album slowly. There were photos of her many years ago, including those of her youth, those of her new job, and photos of many other teachers in school. Mr. Qin flipped and turned to a picture, and the action stopped. Ning Huanxin looked down and found that it was a group photo, in which there was a middle-aged woman with a brilliant smile. Beside her was a handsome young man, Yao Rui. "I''m much older than Yao Rui, but we all know each other all the time. We can say that I watched him grow up. He was actually a very warm-hearted and kind-hearted child. Originally, Yao Rui had a good academic record in high school, and he didn''t have any passion and interest in medicine. However, because of his father''s preference, he still applied for medical related majors, and finally he was very special Excellent results were admitted by a foreign university Speaking of this, Mr. Qin has a smile on his face. "At that time, Yao Rui was the pride of our community. He was the child of other people''s family. The teachers in the community always had the first sentence to educate their children. Look at Yao Rui Ah, who knows, later... " Speaking of this, Mr. Qin''s face immediately changed. "Mr. Qin, it seems that you and Yao Rui are very close, so You must know a lot of things that others don''t know, right? What is the relationship between Yao Rui and Ruan Qingqing? Yao Rui and Ruan Qingqing''s death, is there something else? " Ning Huanxin asked several questions one after another, while teacher Qin took a deep breath, raised his hand, gently stroked the old photo, and nodded slowly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 In the middle of summer, the room is slightly sultry. Seeing that Mr. Qin''s head is covered with sweat, Ning Huanxin looks for it on the tea table, finds the remote control of the air conditioner, turns on the air conditioner and adjusts it to a very comfortable temperature. At this time, Mr. Qin was in a certain mood. "In those days, Yao Rui and I had a very good relationship. So, once I saw him out of school with a girl student, I was very nervous, afraid that he would make mistakes when he was young." Mr. Qin has a long-term vision, and gradually opened the conversation box. He talked about things more than 20 years ago with Ning Huanxin. "The girl student at that time was Ruan Qingqing, because she was dressed in a very special way Wonderful flowers. " Mr. Qin sighed: "I have seen them together several times. At that time, I was very worried. Although Yao Rui is a good child and a good example in the eyes of others, he has a good relationship with me. He has always regarded me as his elder sister. He told me privately that he was also rebellious and had fallen into depravity when he was abroad. Only after he returned home, he gradually recovered Don''t go to university to teach. There are acquaintances everywhere. He has to wear a mask. In fact, he is not the real one in other people''s eyes. " Maybe It is because he has been suppressing himself, so as long as Yao Rui leaves the school gate and is full of strangers, he will reveal his true self. "I don''t know what''s going on between him and Ruan Qingqing. Maybe it''s something out of school. Shortly afterwards, Ruan Qingqing became pregnant. It was a storm at that time. Ruan Qingqing insisted that the child in her stomach was Yao Rui''s When Qin said this, his expression was complicated: "at that time, everyone didn''t believe that the child belonged to Yao Rui, only me. I had some doubts, so I secretly went to Yao Rui to confront him. He was not in a good mood at that time. When I asked him anything, he didn''t want to say more. He just kept telling me that the child in Ruan Qingqing''s stomach was not his. What else should I ask him I will not disclose it. " These past events, though many years have passed, still seem like yesterday in retrospect. Mr. Qin looked at the picture again, and the expression on his face was very sad. "Later, before long, Ruan Qingqing jumped out of a building and died. Many people secretly said that she died to prove her innocence, because she wrote a line on the roof of the teaching building before she died - a liar will not have a good end. People think that she is implying that Yao Rui has been lying If the liar is Ruan Qingqing, why does she leave that line of words and jump to death? Most people are used to sympathize with the weak. Which side is more vulnerable will get more support and understanding. "At that time, the atmosphere in the school was very strange. From the beginning, everyone believed that Yao Rui was innocent. Finally, they all looked at Yao Rui with suspicion and strange eyes. At that time, I believed him more "After all, I watched him grow up. I didn''t think he would lie. Then I went to see Yao Rui. At that time, his mood was almost broken. He said that Ruan Qingqing''s child was not really his. He had only met Ruan Qingqing several times outside the school and wanted to help her return to the right path, so I always stayed with her Later, Ruan Qingqing complained to him that he was being watched by some people in the school and threatened her. But Yao Rui didn''t know who those people were, because no matter how he asked, Ruan Qingqing would not say. Until the day before Ruan Qingqing committed suicide, she went to Yao Rui and asked him to the rooftop. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 Ruan Qingqing said to Yao Rui on Tiantai before dying. It was possible that only Yao Rui and Ruan Qingqing Ben knew. However, who can think Yao Rui told Mr. Qin everything about himself? When I remember this, Mr. Qin''s expression became more ugly. "What did Ruan Qingqing say to Yao Rui on the Tiantai in the past?" Ning Huan heart anxiously asked a sentence. "Ruan Qingqing said to Yao Rui She said she lied, and she was forced to lie and set up Yao Rui. She thought she could do what the man said, she could keep everything, keep her studies, and even get a lot of rewards. Unfortunately She was finally cheated. The man lied to her, and now she has no use of value, and the man is naturally reluctant to take care of her and to expel her from school. " Hearing Mr. Qin''s words, I prefer to frown in a little -- who is that person? What threat did he pose to Ruan Qingqing? Is it He''s the one in school? "Is it, Mr. Qin..." Ning Huan Xin has his own guess, but dare not make a decision. "Yes, as you guessed, someone used his rights to lure and confuse Ruan Qingqing. When he knew that Yao Rui wanted to help Ruan Qingqing, he took the opportunity to threaten to use Ruan Qingqing to make her stink Yao Rui''s reputation. The purpose of this is that Yao Rui was so prosperous that he began to threaten the status and interests of some people." Where there are people, there will be conflicts of interest, and there will be collusion. Mr. Qin looked up at Ning Huanxin and looked deeply at him: "Yao Rui told me everything, because he believed me, he didn''t conceal anything from me, but I failed his trust. When everyone doubted him, I should have stood up to speak for him, but I didn''t, because I didn''t dare, I backed back. I didn''t have a high education background and my teaching level was also ordinary. At that time, my children were in middle school, and they needed money. My husband was not stable in his work. I dare not take risks. I can''t lose my job. So, I kept silent. I didn''t expect After that, Yao Rui died. The doctor said that he had a light mind because of severe depression. In the end, it was all gossip. After his death, I dare not tell anyone what he told me. I could only pretend to forget everything as I was, but How can I really forget? After Yao Rui died, his parents were also ill and very ill. The burden of his family was on the shoulder of his sister. Later, because he couldn''t afford a huge medical fee, his family sold all the houses, and Yao family left the family building. What happened later, nobody knew. I tried to find and contact them. Unfortunately, they have nothing to do now ¡£ "The feeling of guilt is especially bad. For these years, Mr. Qin has been living in self-criticism. Many late night, he dreamed of Yao Rui, dreamed that he was all blood coming to him and asked why he could not pull him and help him. "That day, you suddenly took Yao Rui''s photos to the community. I saw the first eye of the picture, and I was really scared. At that time, I was afraid. " "Qin suddenly sighed and shook his head:" they said that they would not do the loss of heart, not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door, this person, really can not do the loss of heart. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 Mr. Qin''s words revealed the truth that Ruan Qingqing and Yao Rui jumped from a building in those years. Ruan Qingqing was forced to jump from a building by a real power figure in the school. Before he died, he left that sentence, which was used to describe himself. As for Yao Rui''s death, it''s because he can''t stand the pressure from all sides, and no one stands up to speak for him, so He suffered from severe depression, and when he was ill, he committed suicide by jumping from a building. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When she came out of teacher Qin''s house, Ning Huanxin''s look was not easy. She did not have the joy of knowing the truth, because - was wrong. Everything is wrong. According to Mr. Qin, both of them committed suicide, but Ning Huanxin thinks it must not be so simple. Considering Han Yu''s words and actions, Ning Huanxin suspects that Yao Rui''s death has something to do with it. What else is not known? What Mr. Qin knows may be just the appearance of things, not the nodes of everything at all. Ning Huanxin suddenly thinks of Yao Rui''s ghost. He seems very reluctant to be investigated again. What does he want to cover up? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ From the family building, Ning Huanxin went all the way back to her home. She was the only one in the family. Seeing Han Yu''s absence, Ning Huanxin hesitated for a moment, but secretly entered Han Yu''s room. Han Yu''s room is particularly clean and tidy. All the bedding is clean and neat. On the desk at the head of the bed, all the materials and documents are placed regularly and meticulously. Ning Huanxin flipped through those materials, but did not find any important materials, nor any documents related to Ruan Qingqing and Yao Rui. However, rather Huan heart is not dead hearted, she lifted her eyes carefully looked at all the things on the desk, just saw Han Yu''s computer. This is Han Yu''s office computer. Will he store the real report in the computer? At the thought of this, Ning Huanxin immediately opened the laptop on the desk. After the computer turned on, it immediately showed the login page, which was actually an encrypted page. You need to input the login password! Ning Huanxin is so confused at once -- How can she know Han Yu''s computer password! Birthday? ID card No. Or what anniversary? cell-phone number? This is really a little difficult, because Ning Huanxin has no memory of Han Yu and Han Jing in his mind. After thinking about it, Ning Huanxin took out her mobile phone. There are many phone numbers of people in this world in her mobile phone, including Han Yu''s. I tried with my mobile phone number several times, and they all failed. Can it be Han Jing''s birthday? Han Yu seems to be very nice to his sister. At the thought of this, Ning Huan Xin immediately lowered her head to search the ID card in her bag. At this time, there was a sound of opening the door outside. Was Han Yu back? Ning Huan heart a Leng, immediately shut down the computer. "Creak" a moment later, Han Yu has opened the door of his bedroom. As soon as he enters the door, he sees Ning Huanxin sitting at his desk reading a book. He is slightly stunned. "Xiaojing, why are you here?" "School is about to start. I''m going to be a Xueba." Rather happy Yang Yang own hands of the book: "brother, you have a lot of books here, I think your forensic books are very interesting, more interesting than our pharmaceutics." "Fun?" Han Yu shook his head helplessly when he heard Ning Huanxin''s words: "later you will know that to be a pharmacist is thousands of times happier than to be a forensic doctor." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 Forensic medicine, in many people''s eyes, is a very mysterious or tall occupation, but only those who have really done forensic medicine can know how busy and hard their work is. Han Yu looked at Ning Huanxin and saw the book in her hand. Suddenly, he said again, "Xiaojing, are you really looking for Ruan Qingqing and Yao Rui''s information?" Ning Huanxin It''s really embarrassing to be uncovered on the spot. "Big brother, it turns out that what is played in the TV series is true. The forensic doctor who can''t solve a case is definitely not a good big brother!" Ning Huan Xin looked at Han Yu with flattery on his face: "I''m so careful. How can I escape from my elder brother''s eye? I really want to sneak in to see if I can find the autopsy report of Ruan Qingqing and Yao Rui. Brother, you can tell the truth. What you gave us must be your modification? Right? Right? " Ning Huanxin asked eagerly, Han Yu just shook his head: "these are not important at all. No matter Ruan Qingqing or Yao Rui, they have nothing to do with us, and they are still dead 20 years ago. Why do you have to check the case with Shen Xue? Xiaojing, big brother is just a sister like you. My brother hopes you can live a peaceful and healthy life all the time. Do you understand? " Why do you have to meddle in other people''s business? In the past, Shen Xue always led Han Jing to "solve cases" everywhere, all of which were small fights. Han Yu didn''t care too much, but this case is absolutely different. Han Yu really does not want Han Jing to be involved in it. "Well, well, I''ll go back to my room first. I''ll listen to you Ning Huanxin smiles at Han Yu and turns away from his bedroom. In this world, there are many restrictions. Ning Huanxin doesn''t have the identity of three outstanding cases here, nor does she know any super hackers, let alone the people of the criminal police team. Therefore, it is really difficult for her to get the true autopsy report of Yao Rui and Ruan Qingqing by her own ability. However, don''t forget that the protagonists of this world are Shen Xue and Ouyang Ling. Shen Xue''s family is rich, and Ouyang Ling''s background is mysterious. If they come forward, they should be able to get the most authentic documents of that year. Ning Huanxin plans to wait for the beginning of school, and Shen Xue said this thing. After all, what happened last night was so strange. I''d rather like to be quiet for a few days. After a good review of the past few days, she always felt that there was something wrong with her initial ideas. The world is not as simple as she sees it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The days passed quickly, and soon the school of Yanjing Medical University began. On the first day of school, Han Yu specially sent Ning Huanxin to school. Because Han Yu had a special job, he often didn''t go home for several consecutive days, so he went through the residence procedures for Han Jing, who had been living on campus for the last semester. Although Ning Huanxin does not have Han Jing''s memory, she sees a string of bedroom keys in Han Jing''s key bag. There are room numbers on them. Therefore, she is not afraid to find her own dormitory. Back in my dorm, everyone else in the dorm has come. It has to be said that this world is really real, the people in the dormitory Ning Huanxin all don''t know, but they are extremely enthusiastic about Ning Huanxin. Fortunately, rather happy acting is not stage fright, encounter any situation can calmly face, do not let people see flaws. Originally, everyone got together for the first time after the summer vacation. The elder sister in the bedroom proposed to go out for lunch together. Who knows how many people are cleaning up, they hear the shouting from the corridor -- "not good! Someone jumped out of the building! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 On the first day of the summer vacation, a homicide occurred. The dead was a sophomore female student of Medical University. The place where she committed suicide was the same rooftop where Ruan Qingqing and Yao Rui jumped from the building. This scene is the plot of the film, but it seems that there are some differences. "Song Qin of clinical medicine! I didn''t expect that she would not want to jump. " "Song Qin? Is it the one that is kept by others? Is it not abandoned by the gold owner? " "Who knows? She always says that she is the second generation of rich people. Maybe she was pushed down by too many people. Let''s not go there and wait for the police to come." In the crowd, there was a tumultuous discussion. Ning Huan Xin also stood in the crowd. Song Qin. This is a character that is not in the screenplay, and there is no such person in the ghost story circulating in the school. What is the prelude to this death? "Han Jing." At this time, Shen Xue suddenly came from Ning Huanxin''s back and pulled her. "Shen Xue, are you here, too?" Ning Huan heart turned to look at Shen Xue, she found that Shen Xue''s face was particularly bad. "What''s the matter, snow?" "You come with me." Shen Xuefei quickly pulls Ning Huanxin away from the crowd. When others rush to the scene of the crime, they are walking in the opposite direction against the crowd. Ning Huanxin sees Ouyang Ling and Ye Xing and ye Chen. They were there? At this time, several people''s faces are not good-looking, see Shen Xue pull Ning happy to come over, usually very attentive to Shen Xue Ye brothers, but are silent. "What''s the matter? What''s the big deal? " Rather Huan heart some vacant asked. "Look at this picture." Ouyang Ling suddenly took out her mobile phone, opened a picture, and handed it to Ning Huanxin''s hand. Ning Huanxin looked at it curiously, and then her face changed greatly -- those who lied did not end well! On the clean roof, there is a line of brand-new blood characters, and the blood is not dry. "This is..." "I have a classmate who is cleaning the teaching building today. He is responsible for cleaning up the rooftop debris. This is what he photographed." Ouyang Ling''s voice is very deep and serious. "This should have been written with her own blood before Song Qin died." Isn''t that what Ruan Qingqing wrote on the rooftop? Today, it has reappeared! "It''s the ghost of Ruan Qingqing." At this time, ye Chen, who has always been superstitious, suddenly began to speak with fear: "do you think it will be that night We summoned the ghost of Ruan Qingqing? And she never showed up. She was going to start killing people at the beginning of school "There are no ghosts in this world! Song Qin''s death can not be determined whether it was suicide or homicide. Moreover, Ruan Qingqing''s affair and the line of blood characters are basically known by all the students in the school. It can''t be ruled out that someone deliberately uses the rumor of female ghost killing to confuse the public and the public and try to deceive people through the pass! " Shen Xue has always been calm. She thinks this case is not simple. "Han Jing, what do you think?" Having finished his own opinion, Shen Xue suddenly turns his head and looks at Ning Huan Xin beside him. Ning Huan Xin feels that Shen Xue''s look at his eyes is somewhat different. She frowned, and then she spoke faintly: "now I don''t know how to say I didn''t believe in ghosts in this world before, but Perhaps such a coincidence is really haunted by ghosts? " Ning Huanxin didn''t see the ghost of Ruan Qingqing that night, but she always had a feeling that Ruan Qingqing''s ghost was always there, and it was near them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 "Han Jing, do you believe it''s ghosts?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shen Xue looks at her in surprise, her eyes are still flashing some complicated light. "Shen Xue, you see Han Jing also said that. We are really dangerous now." At this time, one side of Ye Chen immediately took the opportunity to open his mouth: "I know a master, who is an expert in Xuanmen. I''d better take you to find him and let him sell you some peace blessings, so as to be more secure." "No, I don''t think I need it." Ouyang Ling, who was silent all the time, whispered faintly. There was no fear on his handsome face: "we are aboveboard. Even if there is a ghost, she should be afraid of us." "Yes, Ouyang is right." Shen Xue echoed a sentence on one side and laughed at Ouyang Ling. Hearing Shen Xue''s words, ye Chen''s face changed. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. "Well, it doesn''t matter if you have different opinions." At this time, Ye Xing also slowly opened his mouth: "it''s hard to say about song Qin. The police should investigate it. Maybe it''s about hate killing or love killing? I know that song Qin has a bad reputation and many enemies. " Song Qin. For her, many students in the school know that, after all, that girl student is really too publicity, too high profile, as if afraid that others do not know her. But at this moment, Ning Huanxin has doubts about it -- Why did song Qin die? She didn''t know what kind of person song Qin was, but listening to the gossip and tone of voice, she knew that song Qin was not a serious person. Female ghost murder is not for no reason, the dead, will be Ruan Qingqing to everyone''s hint? Rather happy heart can not help but fall into meditation. "Well, let''s break up first, but if you have any special situation, you must keep in touch at the first time." Shen Xue said, while holding Ning Huanxin''s hand. "Han Jing, come with me." Rather happy to return to God, followed by Shen Xue two people quickly left. Shen Xue didn''t take Ning Huanxin to the dormitory. Instead, she came to a small pavilion in the school. Most people were attracted by song Qin''s jumping off the building and went to the old teaching building. At this time, there were only two of them in the pavilion. "Han Jing, I have something to ask you." Shen Xue''s expression is very serious, and her tone is particularly dignified. "Well, Xiaoxue, what''s the matter?" Rather happy simply sat on the wooden chair of the pavilion, looked up at Shen Xue, a face puzzled. "Han Jing, do you know or see something What we don''t know? " Shen Xue asked when this sentence, Mou Guang has been staring at Ning Huanxin''s eyes. She and Han Jing have known each other for many years, and they know her personality too well. Han Jing has always been abnormal during this period, and sometimes her behavior is very strange, so Shen Xuecai is particularly puzzled. But she didn''t tell anyone about her doubts. She just wants Han Jing to tell herself what happened. "Snow, you are so keen." Hearing Shen Xue''s question, Ning Huan Xin is not guilty at all. She looks at Shen Xue quietly, and then slowly opens her mouth: "in fact, I''ve always wanted to say that, but I''m afraid that all of you don''t believe me. Do you still remember the story that we led ghosts on the roof of the school during the summer vacation?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 What happened on the roof? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Shen Xue was stunned and nodded subconsciously after a moment: "I remember, why?" "Are you sure you remember everything? Do you remember how you got to school? Do you remember how the game ended? How did we leave after the end? " Ning Huan Xin asked several questions. She was sure that, whether it was she or Shen Xue, some of them had false memories, and others had real memories. And false memory, there will be all kinds of flaws! "I..." When she heard Ning Huanxin''s question, Shen Xue was stunned -- that day, she was at Han Jing''s house, set an alarm clock with her, and planned to sneak away in the middle of the night, and then "I Why don''t I seem to remember? That memory is so vague, I just vaguely remember that we went to school and played the game of leading ghosts, but we got nothing Shen Xue''s voice was confused and uncertain. "No, we didn''t get nothing, all of us, to hell!" Ning Huan Xin was very positive and said: "the reason why you don''t remember, even the memory is fuzzy, it''s because you were tampered with by the ghost girl, in fact, that night, I..." Ning Huanxin told the whole story of that night, including Ouyang Ling who saved Shen Xue, separated himself from them and met Yao Rui''s ghost. All this, Ning Huan Xin told Shen Xue. "Such a thing After listening to Ning Huanxin''s narration, Shen Xue was silent for a moment, then she opened her mouth again with a shocked face: "so Are my vague memories vague because I have never experienced them? " "Well." Ning Huan heart heavily nodded: "Xiaoxue, I don''t know if what I experienced is true, but I really remember it very clearly, and you all forgot about that night. I also specially called Ouyang Ling to confirm. I don''t know whether it''s my problem or your problem. So before school, I didn''t look for you, and I didn''t say to anyone that I was still secretly investigating the case, and then I found out something. " Ning Huan Xin told Shen Meng all the news he got from teacher Qin. Ruan Qingqing''s suicide, Yao Rui''s suicide. "Are they really suicidal?" Shen Xue Leng for a long time, suddenly the eyes flash to see Ning happy heart: "Han Jing, do you believe they are all suicidal?" "I don''t believe it." Ning Huan Xin smiles: "maybe Miss Qin didn''t lie, because everything she knew was told by Yao Rui. Maybe Yao Rui didn''t lie, because he only knew about himself and Ruan Qingqing, but he didn''t necessarily know about others. " Whether Ruan Qingqing committed suicide, was killed, or was murdered? Yao Rui did not see it with his own eyes, so his words are not believable! "If there are ghosts in the world, why do female ghosts kill song Qin and leave that sentence? It''s said that only those who died unjustly, wrongly, or were killed by others will turn into fierce ghosts and fierce ghosts to kill people. If Ruan Qingqing committed suicide, how could her ghost become a fierce ghost to haunt the school? " Ning Huan Xin continued to calm analysis: "so, if it is really Ruan Qingqing''s ghost killing, then it is likely that the target of her killing will give us some clues and enlightenment!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 "You mean Song Qin is our biggest clue now? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shen Xue immediately responded. Ordinary fierce ghosts don''t kill people casually. All the people who are chased by ghosts must have some incentives. So, what are the characteristics of songqin? "I know song Qin and her bedroom people. I''ll take you to her in the evening and ask about song Qin." "Well." Rather happy heart agreed, at this time, she saw a police car whistling into the campus, although the car is a flash, but rather happy heart or clearly saw a familiar figure on the car. "Here comes my brother." Ning Huan heart turned to see Shen Xue: "Xiaoxue, in fact, there is one thing I didn''t tell you. The autopsy report that my elder brother showed you that day was modified by him." "What?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Shen Xue widened her eyes and opened her mouth in surprise: "why did Han Yuge revise that report?" "I guess He must have seen something. He thought the case was complicated and dangerous, and he didn''t want us to touch it. " Ning Huanxin only thought of this reason for the time being, and Han Yu also said to her at that time. "This..." Shen Xue was surprised and speechless. It''s also natural for a brother to protect his sister. Maybe This case is really dangerous, more dangerous than they thought at first. "Han Jing, do you want to continue to check with us? If you want to give up, I''ll... " "Who said I was going to give up?" Ning Huanxin interrupted Shen Xue''s words and gave her a bright smile: "we are good sisters and good partners. Don''t try to get rid of me. Of course, if we go to investigate again, you can work with Ouyang Ling, and I won''t be a light bulb for you!" "You..." Shen Xue is speechless by Ning Huanxin, but Although she does not remember the summer night she was saved by Ouyang Ling, but Shen Xue''s heart has always had a very strange feeling. It is the beginning of this school, when I see Ouyang Ling again, I always feel that his breath is familiar and intimate. Therefore, Shen Xue would believe Ning Huanxin''s words so quickly. She believed that something must have happened, but now she has no memory. But it doesn''t matter. She believes that she will think of everything soon. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A homicide occurred on the first day of school. Song Qin''s suicide by jumping off a building cast a shadow over the whole campus. Although the police have blocked the scene, but later on the roof of blood pictures or began to spread on the school forum. The picture was quickly blocked, but most students still knew about it. For a time, rumors of female ghosts asking for their lives and murdering female ghosts spread quietly in the campus. Especially in the evening, the timid girls dare not go out, and song Qin''s dorm room is a very strange atmosphere. When Shen Xue comes to their bedroom with Ning Huanxin, the three female students in the dormitory are quietly packing up their things. "Shen Xue? Why are you here? " There were four girls living in this dormitory. After Song Qin died, only three of them were left. One of them was Wang pan. She and Shen Xue were in a community, so they were familiar with each other. "I came to see you, by the way I want to ask about song Qin. " Shen Xue gently said his intention. Hearing the word "Song Qin", the other two female students in the dormitory all acted for a meal. After that, they raised their eyes in surprise and looked at Shen Xue and Ning. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 Now, song Qin''s name is a taboo in this dormitory and even in this school. People in the bedroom will have such a reaction, Shen Xue and Ning Huanxin also expected. However, Wang pan is calm, because she knows Shen Xue''s hobby. Shen Xue is a mystery of reasoning and likes to solve cases. She is like the heroine in a detective drama. She is very clever and courageous. "Sit down." Wang pan asked the two people to sit by their own bed, and then pointed to the bed opposite him: "that''s song Qin''s bed, but she seldom comes back to live. Sometimes she will bring us a lot of gifts, snacks, jewelry, cosmetics, and even clothes. She is generous and good to us, although other students don''t like song Qin very much But we Or when she''s a good friend. " At this point, Wang Pan''s tone dropped. Everyone is multifaceted. Song Qin that outsiders see, song Qin they see, and song Qin that murderers see may all have different faces. No matter what the most real song Qin is like, after all, people in their dormitories, since they have accepted song Qin''s gift, they can''t speak ill of her behind their backs like others. "Did song Qin tell you about her?" Ning Huan heart at this time suddenly asked. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang pan shook his head: "although song Qin has a strong personality and doesn''t know how to converge at all, she seldom mentions her own affairs in her bedroom." Her family background, in fact, is not a secret in school. "Yes, outsiders say that she is a big money. Although we doubt it, we are embarrassed to ask. She never tells us, but..." At this time, the girl who lived in the bed opposite songqin suddenly said: "I got up several times in the middle of the night to go to the toilet. I saw song Qin calling in the corridor window. She seemed to have several mobile phones." How many cell phones are there? What does a girl do with a mobile phone? "By the way, I remember!" At this time, Wang Pan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he said eagerly, "I remember, once it rained heavily. Song Qin said that she wanted to go out, but she didn''t go out because of the rain. It was the weekend. There were only two of us in the bedroom. At that time, song Qin was washing her face. Her mobile phone rang. I picked it up. There was a voice of a man from other places in the phone who said she wanted to find Linlin And I told him he had the wrong number! " Hearing Wang Pan''s words, Ning Huanxin and Shen Xue looked at each other subconsciously, and they had a tacit understanding in their hearts -- several different mobile phones and several different names. It seems that song Qin is really a female classmate with a story. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Song Qin''s bedroom, she chatted with Wang pan and her wife. Finally, Ning Huanxin checked song Qin''s bed and wardrobe. Unfortunately, the police took everything song Qin had as evidence in the daytime. It''s doomed to get no more news in the bedroom. From Song Qin''s bedroom, Shen Xue has been slowing down her pace, with a dignified look: "Han Jing, what do you think?" Hearing Shen Xue''s question, Ning was pleased to say, "Song Qin is generous and open-minded, but listen to her roommate''s words, song Qin''s family background should not be too good." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 "Song Qin''s family background is known to all who know her." Shen Xue took out her mobile phone and opened a post on the school forum, which was a long time ago. I don''t know how she turned it out. Ning Huan heart looked at the post, this just suddenly realized. It turns out that song Qin has always been generous when she entered school. At that time, she lied that she was the second generation of rich people. She was very arrogant and domineering in the school, and there were many pursuers. However, once her parents came to see her from her hometown, and the students in the Department knew that she was only a child of an ordinary family. Although she could not be said to be poor, she was not really related to the rich second generation. Later, everyone began to talk about her behind her back, and even many female students excluded her. Some male students who had pursued her also sneered at her. But song Qin is still extravagant, still living a luxurious life than the rich second generation, so she really has a lot of problems. Where does the money she squander and the luxury accessories come from? Song Qin was hired by Jin because of her outstanding appearance and good figure. This is the speculation of many people on the forum, that is, from then on, song Qin''s reputation in the school was terrible. "Song Qin does have capital." Ning Huanxin saw a group photo of several girls in the bedroom today. Song Qin is really outstanding, beautiful, graceful and even in figure. "Yes, girls with capital like her are rare, so Song Qin is likely to use her natural capital to make money. " Shen Xue said his speculation in a low voice. Why does song Qin have so many mobile phones? Why does she use a fake name in front of others? She may be using this to make money, for example, to associate with different people at the same time, make up her identity, gain the trust of the other party, and then get some money from the other party. Although this conjecture is not necessarily true, Shen Xue and Ning Huanxin both think that this possibility is great. If this is the case, then song Qin really has a certain characteristic - people living in lies! She is a good liar, or a liar every day! At the thought of this, Ning Huan Xin felt that a knot in his heart was suddenly opened, and then there were more and deeper doubts, followed by "I guess the police will investigate song Qin, but brother Han Yu doesn''t like you to investigate this case with me. Han Jing, don''t ask him. I''ll go to Ouyang Ling and discuss it. His family has a lot of energy. See if he can get information from the police station." Shen Xue decides to go to Ouyang Ling. Ning Huanxin certainly agrees. She wants to see what kind of entanglement and sparks will arise between the female and male masters in the film world in such a world without knowing the plot. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back in the bedroom, Ning Huan Xin quickly washed and went back to bed to rest. However, she did not go to sleep directly. Instead, she lay quietly on the bed, thinking about some things - If Zhu Qin was really killed by a female ghost, is Ruan Qingqing the one who killed her? If Isn''t it Ruan Qingqing? Ning Huanxin always felt that the world was created by Ruan Qingqing''s ghost. The things she wanted to express were not as simple as they knew on the surface. At the beginning, when Ruan Qingqing died, the blood words on the roof really made people care. Whether it''s suicide or homicide, in fact, it''s very troublesome to leave this line of blood. If it''s suicide, why do you do this before you die? If it was a homicide, did the killer write this sentence just to divert his attention? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 The next morning, Ning Huan Xin was called up to class in the early morning. Pharmaceutics! Rather happy listless to pack up the books to class, the results of a classroom feel sleepy, that familiar tired quickly hit, rather happy heart do not feel that sleep. When she woke up, she found that the other people in the classroom were gone. The whole classroom was empty and she was the only one left. "Bell bell." The mobile phone rings suddenly at this time. Rather happy heart suddenly jumped a few times, she subconsciously picked up the phone: "Han Jing, where are you? Shen Xue and Ouyang Ling are gone! " The voice of Ye Xing came from the phone, very anxious and hoarse. "What?" Ning Huan heart suddenly stood up: "Ye Xing, where are you now? I''ll find you. " Said, rather happy heart has picked up the backpack quickly rushed out of the classroom. According to Ye Xing''s address on the phone, Ning Huanxin quickly found the two brothers of the Ye family, and their expressions were very flustered at this time. "What happened? What do you mean Shen Meng and Ouyang Ling are gone? " As soon as Ning Huan Xin met, he immediately asked. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Ye Xing and ye Chen on one side looked at each other: "brother or you say it." "Well." Ye Chen nodded and began to speak anxiously: "during the lunch break, we were looking for Ouyang Ling to have dinner together, but he said that he asked Shen Xue." Speaking of this, ye Chen pauses for a moment, then looks a little embarrassed: "my brother and I also like Shen Xue, Han Jing, you know that, so we plan to secretly follow, to see where they are going, whether they are going to go on a date, and where they have progressed." It turns out that the two men are following Shen Xue and Ouyang Ling. No wonder they falter at this point. "What happened then?" Ning Huan Xin is not interested in what kind of man chasing women or women chasing men. She just wants to know what happened. "Then we followed the two of them not far away. Who knows, when they were walking, they suddenly came to the old teaching building, and then they secretly bypassed the cordon and went in. Then They are gone! " Yes, it''s just gone! Because ye Xing and ye Chen also hesitated to follow up, but to the teaching building, where are the shadows of Ouyang Ling and Shen Xue? Two people seem to have disappeared out of thin air. No matter how they shout and look for them, they have turned over the whole teaching building, but they have not found Shen Xue and Ouyang Ling. At this time, the two brothers of the Ye family were really afraid and thought of the rumor about the ghost. They immediately called Ning Huanxin. After all, she was one of the people who investigated together and led ghosts on the roof. "So, do you want me to go to the teaching building with you?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. "Yes." Ye Chen nodded heavily: "I think as long as you go, we all get together in the teaching building, maybe we can find Shen Xue and Ou Yangling. Now, they are likely to be hit by ghosts and trapped in it. We can''t see them, and they can''t get out of it!" He is worthy of studying all kinds of metaphysics all day long. What ye Chen said is right. What is rare is that Ning Huanxin also thinks that what he said is very reasonable. "What are we waiting for? Let''s go! A little later, I''m afraid they''ll be in danger! " Rather happy heart said, has taken the lead in the direction of the old teaching building to run. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 Ye Xing and ye Chen also followed Ning Huanxin''s back, three people came to the old teaching building together. It is clear that it is a sunny summer day, but standing at the door of the building, it gives people a kind of cool wind, very strange feeling. The atmosphere here is very unstable, and the spirit of evil spirit is very heavy. "Let''s go in. Be careful. The three of us should be close together. Don''t get separated." Rather happy heart low light language a, then she has been the first to step in, ye Chen and Ye Xing also followed. As soon as we entered the teaching building, the light went dark. "Why is it so dark? It wasn''t so dark when we just came. " Ye Chen can''t help but murmur, at noon, even if not see the sun will not be so dark ah? "Shh!" Ning Huan Xin made a silent gesture and shook his head at the two people behind him. They have now entered the teaching building with chaotic atmosphere, just like the feeling on the roof that night. This feeling is very bad. Rather happy heart of the induction of the direction and breath, and did not feel the smell of Shen Xue and Ouyang Ling. Three people step by step into the depth of the teaching building, after a classroom. Because of the song Qin incident, the whole teaching building is still closed today, and there is no student. Quiet, weird. There were only a few of them in the corridor. When Ning Huan Xin walks to the stairs, he suddenly stops, turns his head and looks at the two brothers of the Ye family and makes a gesture. Both of them nod. The three men went up the stairs together and walked all the way to the top of the building. When you get to the top of the building, Ning Huan Xin takes a deep breath. There is a small door at the end of the stairs. If you open this door, you can reach the roof of the school. Shen Xue and Ouyang Ling, will they be on the roof? Ning Huanxin''s hand gently put it on the door and pushed it violently - suddenly, there was an inexplicable thrust behind him, pushing the three people to the roof. At this time, stars dot, night wind gusts. There is no bright sun on the roof, and it is no longer noon, but night. Ning Huanxin sees Shen Xue and Ouyang Ling standing on the roof. In the middle of the roof, there is a black tablecloth. On the tablecloth, it is a porcelain bowl! This scene, really inexplicable familiar! "Why is it dark?" Ye Chen just then panicked to shout a sentence. It seems to have heard Ye Chen''s voice. Shen Xue and Ouyang Ling just turned around and saw the three people in front of them. Shen Xue was immediately stunned. "Why are you here? Here Is it the roof? " Shen Xue''s eyes widened in surprise. How could she be on the roof? And Why is it dark? Han Jing, when did they appear here? "Rooftop?" At this time, Ouyang Ling finally came to his senses. Originally, he and Shen Xue were led into the teaching building by the same shadow. However, after entering the building, they were trapped here. This situation was similar to that of ghost hitting a wall. No matter what direction they went, they could not go out, and they went back to their original place. Just when two people are at a loss, they hear ye Chen''s voice, and then, everything around suddenly changes. Now, Shen Xue and Ouyang Ling both have strange faces - have they met with a supernatural event? "Can it be the ghost of Ruan Qingqing?" Ye Chen suddenly opens his mouth in fear. He turns his head and wants to leave. But the gate of the roof is suddenly closed at this moment. No matter how he pulls, he can''t open the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 "Don''t waste your effort. We can''t get out." At this time, Ning Huanxin whispered in a low voice. She looked around the roof, and then walked to the center of the roof and yelled at Ye Chen''s direction. "Ye Chen, come here, let''s lead the ghost together!" "What?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, not to mention Ye Chen, is Ye Xing and Ouyang Ling are also stunned. On the contrary, Shen xueruo thinks about it. Han Jing, does she want to "Well, let''s come together, just like that night of the summer vacation!" Shen Xue suddenly echoed in one side. "Perhaps, the ghost girl trapped us here just to let us do this. If we don''t follow her wishes and follow her rules, I''m afraid none of us can get out." Hearing Shen Xue''s words, ye Chen hesitated and turned to walk back. "Well, let''s do it again, this time Or I''m in the center, and the four of you are in the four corners of the roof. You just need to keep turning around. I''ll leave the rest to me. " "Good." Hearing Ye Chen''s words, Shen Xue and Ning look at each other happily. They walk to the corner of the roof, and Ye Xing and Ouyang Ling also walk past. Ning Huan Xin paid attention to everyone''s position, she still stood in the corner last time, Shen Xue was also, but Ouyang Ling and Ye Xing changed their positions. "Well, let''s get started." At this time, ye Chen whispered softly, his voice was trembling, and he was afraid. But even if you are afraid, start the game and continue. Ye Chen subconsciously uses one hand to hold the charm, the other hand holds the willow branch to knock the bowl. this is as like as two peas. The ghost was ready for the last time. Five people did not speak, even breathing very light. The percussion sound is very sharp. At this time, the wind on the roof was blowing again. It was getting bigger and bigger, which made people unable to open their eyes. When the wind dispersed, a blur of the figure suddenly appeared in all people''s sight. The percussion stops suddenly, ye Chen''s face changes wildly, and subconsciously retreats to the direction of Ning Huanxin. It''s still the shadow. I prefer to know the ghost girl. "Cluck." As soon as the ghost appeared, she laughed strangely. "You Who is it? What do you want to do? " Shen Xue is brave. This time she still takes a step forward and looks at the ghost carefully. Ning Huanxin once told Shen Xue what happened that night, so Shen Xue didn''t directly regard the female ghost as Ruan Qingqing. "I just want to play that game with you, cluck." The ghost''s voice was as hoarse and dark as ever. At this time, a gust of wind blew through the ghost''s long hair. This time Ning Xinxin finally saw her face clearly. Snow white face, a pair of dark red eyes, in the female ghost''s cheek there is a very long and ferocious scar, from the corner of the eye to the lips, looks very terrible. Even if it is calm as snow, the first time to see the appearance of the ghost, but also scared. "What game do you want to play?" Ning Huan Xin at this time step forward, went to Shen Xue, shoulder to shoulder with her, standing opposite the ghost. "The game is simple." The ghost looked at Ning Huanxin coldly: "one of the five of you killed song Qin! Now, give each of you a chance to defend yourself What, what? Hear the words of female ghost, rather happy heart Leng for a while, other people are even more shocked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 "It wasn''t me. I didn''t kill it!" Ye Chen, who has been in fear, did not wait for people to react. He was the first to blurt out. Ning Huanxin couldn''t help looking at him more. At this time, ye Chen still wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it anyway. His mouth was open and closed, but he couldn''t make any sound at all. "His opportunity has been used." At this time, the ghost said hoarsely again: "next, who is it?" "I didn''t kill song Qin, and I believe it wasn''t killed by anyone present." Ning Huan heart at this time take the initiative to speak, finish this sentence, she took the initiative to shut up, back to one side. "I believe Han Jing." Shen Xue then said a word, and then turned to look at Ning happy, the sisters looked at each other with a smile. "I didn''t kill." At this time, Ouyang Ling, standing on one side, also spoke slowly and succinctly. Sometimes you don''t need too much words. Explanation is just a cover up. Ye Xing is the only one left in the five people. At this time, Ye Xing also looks pale and his voice trembles: "also It''s not me No one admitted killing song Qin. Ning Huan Xin doesn''t believe that someone in the audience will kill song Qin. Because "It''s a funny excuse, and now I''ll tell you - one of you is lying!" The ghost girl suddenly narrowed her eyes, and her expression on her face was particularly grim: "now I''ll give you another chance to vote. The people who get the most votes will fall down from this rooftop like song Qin! Of course, you can choose to abstain, and those who abstain will also die miserably! " in the final analysis of the game, there will be one person who will die, unless Several people are looking at each other, do not know how to choose. "I I choose Ouyang Ling At this time, has been very afraid of Ye Chen again the first to speak. He didn''t want to die. He had to strike first. After all, you can''t make sense with ghosts. "I I also choose Ouyang Ling Ye Xing heard his brother''s words, and immediately followed him to make a choice: "Han Jing, don''t hesitate, we have only five people, as long as he gets another vote, we will be safe!" If someone gets three votes, that person will die. Ye Xing and ye Chen naturally hope that Ning Huanxin can follow them to vote for Ouyang Ling. At this time, Ouyang Ling is still very calm, does not seem to be afraid. Hearing Ye Xing''s words, Shen Xue immediately said, "how can you do this? Thanks to Han Jing and I believe you all, we did not kill people at all. Why should we listen to the words of female ghosts and suspect each other? " "No At this time, rather happy heart slowly step forward, interrupted Shen Xue''s words: "the murderer who killed songqin is really here, but he is not a person, but a ghost." Song Qin was not killed. It was a ghost who killed her. "So you''re going to give up voting?" The ghost heard Ning happy and Shen Xue''s words, immediately looked at them coldly: "the consequence you should know." "Who said I was going to give up?" Rather happy heart suddenly faint smile: "I just said? The murderer who killed song Qin is here. He is Ye Xing Ye Xing? Hear rather happy words, don''t say is Shen Xue, even ye Chen are surprised to see his brother. "No, don''t be kidding. You just said it was a ghost killing. I I''ve been with my brother all the time. How can I kill people? " Ye Xing is anxious to defend himself. "I did say it was a ghost killing, but I didn''t say whether it was a male ghost or a female ghost, and Are you a man or a ghost? You should know better than I do? " Rather happy mood is very firm. From the first time she saw these people in the summer vacation and the first time she entered the school library, Ning Huanxin knew that among these people, there was a ghost! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 Although in this world, rather happy heart can not distinguish the identity of the ghost, but when going to the library, the ghost once showed a flaw - he walked without sound! Ning Huanxin had been walking on purpose at the last one when she went upstairs that day, because she heard the abnormal footstep sound. It was clear that five people went upstairs together, but she only heard the footsteps of four people! Although such a low-level mistake did not appear in the future, Ning Huanxin was very sure at that time that there was a ghost that had been inserted between them by the female ghost. "The last time we led ghosts on the roof, I still remember clearly, but Shen Xue and Ouyang Ling did not. I''ve been thinking about why? " Rather happy to say, suddenly turned to look at not far away Ye Chen: "Ye Chen, in fact, you remember that day''s things?" Because remember, so ye Chen this period of time will be so afraid. Because remember, he will know the horror of the ghost, so without hesitation to push others out to protect their lives. Because I remember, he just naturally sat in the center of the roof, reappearing the scene of that day. "I, I remember, but even so, you can''t say my brother is a murderer, he is a ghost!" Ye Chen will not believe Ning Huanxin''s words. "People''s thinking is very strange. Everyone has their own habitual thinking and habitual actions. Just when we started the game, Shen Xue and I subconsciously chose the position we chose that day, not because I remember it, but because of my own instinctive choice. It''s a habit of subconscious knowledge, while Ouyang Ling and Ye Xing changed their positions. Why?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. Ye Xing did not speak, but Ouyang Ling said faintly: "because the direction I want to go is occupied by Ye Xing, so I can only choose the last direction." "Ye Xing deliberately stood in the wrong direction. He wanted to give me an illusion that he didn''t remember the day''s events. It was this smart act that made people more suspicious." Ning Huan Xin sneered and raised her eyes and looked at the ghost in front of her: "we have five people, and the two brothers of Ye family have two votes. I know you have planned from the beginning. You deliberately keep the memory of Ye Chen that night, hoping that he can show his flaws in panic and attract our suspicion." Ye Chen panicked and took the lead in choosing Ouyang Ling. If you want to let Ouyang Ling live, then Shen Xue and Ning Huanxin and Ouyang Ling must choose the same person to succeed. Among Ye Chen and Ye Xing, ye Chen is naturally more suspicious. This is the real calculation of the female ghost. "If you believe me, just like me, choose Ye Xing." Rather happy side said, while looking at the side of Shen Xue and Ouyang Ling. "I agree." Ouyang Ling did not hesitate to speak, since Ye brothers are so to him, whether it is Ye Chen or Ye Xing, Ouyang Ling has no pressure, no burden. Now, Ouyang Ling and Ye Xing are two votes. Shen Xue hesitated for a moment and looked at Ning Huanxin and Ouyang Ling. She didn''t want to choose anyone, but If you have to choose one to end the game "I also choose Ye Xing!" Shen Xue answered firmly. "You, how can you do this!" Hearing Shen Xue''s words, ye Chen on one side immediately became nervous. On the contrary, the selected Ye Xing suddenly calmed down. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 Ye Xing has been silent, did not make any refutation. At this time, ye Chen also found something wrong. He looked at his brother in surprise: "big brother, are you really..." "He''s not your brother at all." Ning Huan Xin said again: "who are you? Is it Yao Rui? " Ning Huanxin still remembers the last time she saw Yao Rui''s ghost. At that time, she had been separated from others. Therefore, it is very likely that Ye Xing was disguised by Yao Rui''s ghost. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Ye Xing in front of her just smiles at her. In an instant, his figure turns into a piece of flying ash and disappears. "Big brother?" Ye Chen exclaimed excitedly, and at this time Ning Huanxin looked at the female ghost in front of her seriously: "the game is over, you lost." The ghost heard Ning Huan''s words, but a strange smile. "This time, you are lucky." While talking, the ghost''s figure also turned into countless fly ash and disappeared in front of several people. And everything in front of me began to change. When I came back to my God, I found that several people were still on the roof, and the sun in the sky was incomparably blazing. They finally left the ghost''s bond. "Shen Xue." Ning Huan heart turned to look at the people behind, for fear that they again in a coma in the past. "Well." Shen Xue heard Ning''s words, gently agreed, this time she did not faint, not to forget just everything. "The ghost girl just now Who the hell is she? She is not Ruan Qingqing. " Although the female ghost looks ferocious, she and Ruan Qingqing''s appearance is still very different. At this time, Shen Xue is lost in thought. Isn''t the ghost story about Ruan Qingqing circulating in the school not all? "We should find someone to ask." Ning Huanxin thought of Mr. Qin. That day, although teacher Qin said something about Yao Rui, Ning Huanxin always felt that she had something to hide. If it''s just because she didn''t come out in time to help Yao Rui, would she really feel guilty and remorse for so many years? Is there any other knot in her heart? What''s more, Ms. Qin has been teaching in Yanjing Medical University all her life. She should know what happened in this school. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ye Chen''s mood has been very excited, originally Shen Xue intended to persuade him to go home and have a good rest, but ye Chen must go with several people to pursue the truth. He believes that his brother is still alive, and may be locked in somewhere by the ghost, so he must try his best to rescue him as soon as possible. Four people left the school together to the school family building, Ning Huan heart familiar to find the Qin teacher''s home. Qin teacher this period of time the body is much better, see Ning happy heart with several people to find themselves, Qin teacher a face inexplicable. "Are you looking into something again?" Mr. Qin still remembers Shen Xue. The first time they met was Shen Xue and Ning Huanxin to check Yao Rui. "Mr. Qin, this time we are here to ask about the old teaching building of the school." Ning Huan Xin smiles and opens his mouth, paying attention to teacher Qin''s reaction while speaking. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mr. Qin''s expression changed: "that teaching building Is it true to hear that there is another homicide? " "Yes, a girl student fell from a building and died." Ning Huanxin didn''t use jumping to describe her suicide, because she didn''t know the real cause of song Qin''s death. "Another one died." Qin teacher murmured to himself, eyes confused. Hearing Mr. Qin''s words, Ning Huan Xin raised her eyebrows and asked in a low voice, "in fact, have other homicides occurred in that teaching building?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 Other homicides? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Shen Xue and Ouyang Ling are stunned for a moment, and even ye Chen, who has been in a trance, widens his eyes -- is there any other ghost in that teaching building? No, it should be said that from the beginning to the end, they met not the ghost of Ruan Qingqing, but another one. The ghost girl has always been in the old teaching building, so she should have died there a long time ago. Why didn''t they think of it earlier? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The atmosphere in the room was a little weird. Qin teacher also Leng for a long time, this just returned to God. "It seems that I can''t hide it from you." Mr. Qin sighed deeply, and then slowly opened his mouth: "there was a homicide in that teaching building. It should be 25 years ago. At that time, the school had just been promoted from medical school to Medical University. It should be a good year, but it''s a pity A homicide broke the peace of the campus. " Recalling here, Mr. Qin''s eyes are complicated. "At that time, let alone homicide, it was that students were not allowed to have any intimate behavior in school." In a university, there is a homicide case for no reason. If it is known and reported by the newspapers outside, then their school will certainly get into big trouble and have a huge impact on the enrollment of the new semester. "At that time, in order to pacify people and turn the big things into small ones, on the one hand, the school controlled the panic in the school and calmed the students'' emotions. On the other hand, it tried every means to shirk its responsibility. When informing the parents of the students, the school had already unified the caliber, saying that the girl student who died in an accident was due to violating the school rules and wanted to skip class, Fell from the window and died. At that time, we came out to prove it As he spoke, Mr. Qin''s eyes turned red. "In fact, the girl student was not an accident in violation of the school rules. Her death was all due to the negligence of the school. But for the benefit of the school, for our own good, we all lied to the families of the victims and to the police. At that time, the people''s hearts were still very simple, and the parents of female students believed in the explanation given by the school. Although they were deeply hurt, they did not continue to investigate, and this matter also drew a perfect end. Since then, it has become a taboo among all of us at that time, and no one dares to mention it again. " It turns out that this kind of thing happened in the school. Perhaps because of its disgrace, this story has never been mentioned again after more than 20 years, and the new students in the University naturally do not know about the past. After listening to Mr. Qin''s narration, several people understood. The female ghost in the teaching building is not Ruan Qingqing at all, but the girl student who died accidentally 25 years ago. The so-called liar does not refer to Ruan Qingqing or Yao Rui, who told a lie. It refers to those people who lied collectively for their own benefit. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ From Mr. Qin''s home, several people did not speak. Everyone has his own worries. Ye Chen was the first to leave. He left in a hurry. No one asked him where he was going or what he was going to do. And Ouyang Ling half way also suddenly stopped Shen Xue, want to talk to her alone. Ning Huanxin naturally can''t make a light bulb. She went back to school alone. On the way back, Ning Huanxin had straightened out the matter. No wonder she always felt something was wrong. The ghost of this mission was not Ruan Qingqing at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 The truth of the innocent death of a female student 25 years ago has been concealed by everyone. This is the real message that the female ghost wants to convey to Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan Xin returned to school alone, she did not go to class, but a person back to the old teaching building. She pushed open the door of the old teaching building alone. At this time, the whole building seemed to be able to hear a smile. Rather happy to see the scene more than 20 years ago. There are countless students here in class, playing. The campus should be a pure land. Since when has the campus become full of secrets and various transactions. "Yao Rui, I know you are here. You come out." Rather happy into a classroom, the classroom is particularly quiet, seems to be isolated from the general. She sat in the first row and gave a gentle cry in the direction of the platform. Before long, a vague shadow gradually appeared. That shadow finally turned into a handsome man. It was Yao Rui. "I knew it was you, and it was you who pretended to be Ye Xing." Ning Huanxin looked at Yao Rui seriously: "I want to know your story, to be exact It''s your story. " In Yanjing Medical University, there is a story that young male professors and female students have to tell. Even, this story finally became the first ghost story on campus and was adapted into a movie. But no one knew that there was no story between the young male professor and the female student. Everything is different from what you think. "You went to see sister Qin. You should have heard a lot about me from her?" Yao Rui looked at Ning and said with a gentle smile: "since I was a child, I became an academic bully with good character and learning under the cultivation of my parents. Even for their hope, I had to choose a university major that I didn''t like at all. At that time, I really didn''t have any thoughts. I just wanted to study hard, and I didn''t want to lose face to my father after graduation, but I was alone When I went to school abroad, I saw a new world, a free world. " Speaking of this, Yao Rui''s eyes are shining. "There, I do what I want to do, no one else to tie me, no one can control my life, I learned to play truant, learn to drag racing, learn to fight, and even Ke medicine. " Yao Rui''s life abroad is the most young and frivolous, and the most free day for himself. However, he can''t stay abroad all his life. He always wants to return home, and "I used to think about changing my career and doing whatever I wanted to do when I returned home, but this idea didn''t come true because before I graduated, I got into trouble because I had a fight with people outside the school and I was arrested in the police station. In a foreign country, I was unaccompanied. When I was in prison, I thought my life was over. I didn''t even dare to call my home. It may be the most bleak and miserable day in my life. But it was at that time that a man appeared to save me. He was my tutor, and the tutor was also from China. He bailed me out, gave me supplementary lessons, and convinced the school It gave me a chance to make up the exam. To tell you the truth, I hate the profession of teachers since I was a child, because my parents are teachers, and the people around me are teachers. And because of such a family, my father places hopes on me, hoping that I can become an excellent teacher. " Yao Rui rejects this profession from the bottom of his heart, but his turning point in life is precisely because of a teacher. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 "Later, I graduated from school successfully and continued to study with excellent grades. During this period, my tutor gave me a lot of learning and spiritual help. He even showed me the scars on his body, so that I could know how rebellious he was." Speaking of this, Yao Rui can''t help but smile. Who hasn''t been young and frivolous? "So Later, you refused to be hired by foreign countries with high salary. Instead, you came to Yanjing Medical University as a professor. What''s more, you and Ruan Qingqing have a close relationship. It''s not because you have any unspeakable love between men and women for her. It''s just because of the psychology of people who have come to her, and hope that you can help Ruan Qingqing find her way back, right? " Ning Huanxin whispered in a low voice. She understood and understood Yao Rui''s practice. He once hated teachers, and finally became a teacher himself. The change during this period should be very big, which is also the most profound thing in his life. It can be said that his mentor influenced his life. "Yes, when I saw Ruan Qingqing, it was like seeing my young self. So I always looked for opportunities to get close to her outside the school. I wanted to get close to her life, know everything about her and help her well. Who knows later Ruan Qingqing, sister Qin should have told you, she is also a step wrong, hate wrong hard to return Yao Rui never resented or hated Ruan Qingqing. "You are such a good teacher." Ning Huan Xin looked at Yao Rui seriously: "well, can you tell me about you and her story?" "That she" in Ning Huan''s heart is naturally the ghost in this teaching building. "You''re talking about Yang Zheng. In fact, she doesn''t mean anything to you. Over the years, Yang Zheng''s resentment has calmed down a lot. In those years, Yang Zheng had an accident at school. Later, because of the teacher''s concealment, Yang Zheng died with her eyes closed. So her soul was wandering around the teaching building until I met her once..." Speaking of this, Yao Rui''s expression is somewhat rich: "I don''t know why I met her or even saw her. Maybe it''s fate. At that time, Yang Zheng only appeared in the evening. I always thought that she felt inferior because of the scar on her face and did not dare to see people. At that time, I didn''t know that she was a ghost girl until The day Ruan Qingqing died. " Yao Rui''s voice sank down: "Ruan Qingqing really lied, and her lies also had a certain impact on my life, but I know she also has a hard time. I wanted to find her to discuss how to solve the problem, but who knows this time, Yang Zheng appeared." Because Ruan Qingqing hurt his friends, and because Ruan Qingqing lied, the ghost of Yang Zheng recalled the bad past, so "Did Yang Zheng''s ghost kill Ruan Qingqing?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. Why did Ruan Qingqing leave such a line of blood when he died? In fact, the blood word was not left by Ruan Qingqing, but by Yang Zheng. That''s her voice, that''s her complaint. There is Yang Zheng''s unwillingness in that line of blood words, as well as her anger at liars at that time! "You''re right." At this time, Yao Rui spoke again: "it was Yang Zheng who pushed Ruan Qingqing down the building, and She was so angry at that time that she planned to kill all those who concealed the truth! Naturally, I couldn''t let her do that. For a period of time after that, I often stayed up all night watching Yang Zheng and chatting with her. During that time, my spirit was very poor, because of the death of Ruan Qingqing and the resentment of Yang Zheng. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 How to be a good teacher? How to make Yang Zheng free from hatred? Yao Rui thought for a long time and thought for many days. At that time, rumors were flying all over the school. He was under great pressure, and his parents were also sickened by Ruan Qingqing''s incident. Yao Rui can''t say anything. Should he tell everyone that Ruan Qingqing was killed by a female ghost? Besides, Yang Zheng killed Ruan Qingqing in part because of Yao Rui. "Later, I finally thought of a solution, that is, death." Yao Rui opens his mouth again, his tone is very indifferent. "At that time, I was really exhausted. The doctor said that I had depression. Maybe I decided to die because I was under too much pressure. At the same time, I also wanted to make atonement. Ruan Qingqing died because of me. I have unshirkable responsibility for her death." One life is worth one life. Yao Rui hopes to use his own death to quell Yang Zheng''s anger and resentment, and to offset Ruan Qingqing''s life with his own death. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When it comes to his suicide, Yao Rui talks about his own suicide. He seems to be talking about other people''s stories. It turns out that Ruan Qingqing was killed, and Yao Rui really committed suicide. Why did Han Yu say that Ruan Qingqing committed suicide and Yao Rui''s death was suspicious? Ning Huanxin frowned, and then she gave a helpless smile -- she almost forgot that this is the world constructed by Yang Zheng, and even Han Yu is a virtual person. This is a world of lies. Therefore, what Han Yu has been saying all the time and the "clues" to Ning Huanxin are all false. Now, though, it doesn''t matter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ning Huan Xin listened to Yao Rui''s story. She just gave a faint smile: "I didn''t expect this thing to be so complicated, but Why are you and Yang Zheng still in this school for so many years? " This is what Ning Huanxin is most curious about. The theme of the wechat task this time is the liar. Now, Ning Huanxin knows all the causes and consequences of the whole thing. The truth of more than 20 years ago has finally surfaced. Whether Yang Zheng or Yao Rui or Ruan Qingqing, the tragedies of all people are related to lies. "Twenty five years have passed. Hasn''t Yang Zheng''s resentment dissipated? " twenty five years ago, those who concealed the real cause of Yang Zheng''s death for their own benefit have basically retired or left this school for a long time. Ning Huanxin finds it strange that Yang Zheng has not killed people again in recent years. If the film crew hadn''t come here to adapt the story of Yao Rui and Ruan Qingqing, I''m afraid Yang Zheng will not appear again? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I don''t know." At this time, hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Yao Rui shook his head and gently opened his mouth: "Yang Zheng should have put it down these years, but I don''t know why. She has been unable to reincarnate, and has been stuck here like me." Yao Rui doesn''t know why. Hearing Yao Rui''s words, Ning Huanxin suddenly gave him a deep look: "Yao Rui, so what about you? Why don''t you leave here? Are there any worries and obsessions in my heart? " Yao Rui doesn''t know why Yang Zheng can''t leave, but Ning Huanxin guesses whether it''s because Yao Rui can''t leave, and Yang Zheng has been worried about him, so She can''t get out of here? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 Yao Rui has been dead for 20 years. He committed suicide. Even if the person who committed suicide has to accept the punishment from the local government, these 20 years are long enough. The punishment should have been punished long ago. Therefore, according to common sense, Yao Rui is not a traitor and villain. If he has no obsession or concern, he should have been reincarnated in the underworld. But now, he is still floating around the old teaching building of the school. What is the reason? Ning Huanxin wants to know the reason. She thinks the existence of Yao Rui is the reason why Yang Zheng refuses to leave. "I..." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Yao Rui is stunned for a moment. Why is he wandering here all the time? What kind of obsession is there in his heart? "I don''t know." After thinking for a long time, Yao Rui raised his eyes and looked at Ning Huanxin helplessly: "I don''t know why I have been wandering here, maybe It''s really something I''ve been hoping for or worried about, but I don''t know what it''s really about in my heart for 20 years. " Ning Huanxin Having done so many tasks, no matter what wish the target soul has, or what is concerned about in the heart, Ning Huan Xin will help them one by one, or fulfill their wishes or get concerned. But now, Yao Rui''s answer is actually don''t know! How do you play this? "Think again." Rather happy heart toward Yao Rui low mouth. "You must know what you are thinking and worrying about! And If you don''t want to be yourself, you should also think about Yang Zheng. I think she has always refused to go to samsara, just hoping to be with you here. " No matter how Yang Zheng feels about Yao Rui, it can be seen from the fact that she killed Ruan Qingqing because Yao Rui was slandered. It can be seen that Yao Rui is really important in Yang Zheng''s heart. "Yang Zheng?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yao Rui was stunned for a moment, and it took him a long time to react to her At this time, suddenly a gust of overcast wind, a shadow suddenly rushed to Ning Huanxin. "Yang Zheng, no!" Yao Rui wants to stop it, but Yang Zheng''s figure is too fast. At this time, Ning Huan Xin has always been very indifferent. At the moment of Yang Zheng''s attack, she quickly sidestepped and waved her hands. The next moment, Jinghong sword appeared in her hand. Fierce spirit, straight into the sky! Yang Zheng''s soul subconsciously forced back, the whole person widened his eyes, incredible looking Ning happy. "You..." "In fact, I can use spiritual power, but if I use my power, your world will collapse. Now, I still need the world you made." Rather happy heart toward Yang Zheng light light light language. In this world, her spiritual power has been suppressed by Yang Zheng, but it is very simple to break through that repression, but Ning Huanxin has not done so. Because Jiang Lixing told her that this world can help Qiao Xuejun learn love. In this world, she has forgotten her identity in the past life and this life. She is just an ordinary female college student Shen Xue. Here, she will meet her prince charming and start a vigorous love. Perhaps, after the virtual world is over and collapsed, people will gradually wake up, and others will forget everything in this world, but Qiao Xuejun certainly will not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 The breath of Jing Hong sword in Ning Huanxin''s hand is especially terrible and powerful. Yang Zheng dare not go forward. However, soon, she saw Ning Huanxin slowly put away his sword. "In fact, I''m here to help you. I want to take you to samsara and send you to where you should go. There is no hatred between us. Why hurt each other?" Ning Huan Xin takes up Jing Hong sword and opens her mouth to Yang Zheng. At this time, Yang Zheng, although the scar on her face is still ferocious, but her face is not as cold and strange as last time we met. Quiet down, she is more like an ordinary weak girl. Ning Huan Xin looked at Yang Zheng. She knew that after Yang Zheng died, she couldn''t leave here. She must be very lonely and resentful. Five years after her death, Yao Rui appeared in her life. He was the first person to see her and the most concerned person in the school. Yang Rui can''t see Yin and Yang, but he doesn''t have any Yin and Yang. This may be the fate arranged by God. Yao Rui regards Yang Zheng as an ordinary, inferiority complex student to care about, while Yang Zheng regards Yao Rui as his only friend and sole pillar. This kind of feeling is not clear. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ All things in the world are always doomed, and among hundreds of millions of people, what kind of fate is it that two people can meet and know each other? "Yao Rui, I hope you can think about it and tell me what your obsession is. If you can get rid of this obsession, you and Yang Zheng can enter the underworld, enter a new cycle and start a new life." Rather happy very serious whisper. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yao Rui falls into silence, while Yang Zheng stands aside and looks at Yao Rui with complicated eyes. She and Yao Rui have been together for many years. They are wandering here and wandering in the campus. There are countless students in this school, but few people can see them. However, Yang Zheng has never felt lonely, even less lonely, because Yao Rui is around him. Maybe, for many years, Yao Rui didn''t feel a special feeling, but Yang Zheng did I like Yao Rui. Therefore, just rather happy heart to pick her mind, she can not help but show up, even angry want to attack Ning Huanxin. It''s a pity that Ning Huanxin''s accomplishments far exceeded Yang Zheng''s expectations. she always thought that these human beings were under their own control and controlled by themselves in this virtual world Ning Huanxin is so powerful that Yang Zheng is really surprised. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a long silence in the classroom, Yao Rui''s voice finally broke the silence in the room. "I think the biggest regret of my life is that I can''t support my parents. The biggest obsession is that I can''t tell them my innocence. I''ve shamed them. I don''t have the face to see my parents. I''m afraid that after I die, I will have no face to my relatives and ancestors, so Refuse to go to samsara So this is Yao Rui''s obsession! Hear Yao Rui''s words, rather happy heart immediately under the heart clear. "In fact, there is a way to tell everyone that you are innocent." Ning Huanxin suddenly smiles at Yao Rui: "our movie can change the script! Take your story, Yang Zheng''s story, and shoot out all the truth, so that Yang Zheng can die in peace, and let everyone know what a good teacher you are! " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 It''s really difficult for a film crew that has everything ready and even started shooting to change the script temporarily. But Ning Huan Xin believes that with the face and financial resources of Chiang Kai Shek and his own family strength, he should be able to do this. What''s more, director Wang will be satisfied with the plot of the new script in her mind. Even in terms of the actors, she doesn''t need to make any adjustments. She just needs to add two roles temporarily. "You mean Shoot our story? " When Yao Rui hears Ning Huanxin''s words, he immediately looks at her in surprise. "That''s right." Ning Huan Xin smiles and says again: "the protagonists of this story are you and Yang Zheng, and Ruan Qingqing. Of course, because it''s a true story adaptation, then we need your consent. Now, as long as you two agree, I can immediately contact you to write a new script and then put it into shooting." "Good." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Yang Zheng immediately agreed without hesitation. Although she is selfish and hopes Yao Rui can stay with her all her life and never leave, but Yang Zheng knows that he can''t be so selfish. If you let Yao Rui accompany him to wander in the sun, one day, they will all die and die. Only go to samsara is the best choice. Seeing Yang Zheng''s promise so readily, Yao Rui hesitated and nodded: "OK, I will tell you everything carefully. I hope you can Let everyone know the past, the truth. " With that, Yao Rui began to tell his own story. What he told was much more detailed than what Mr. Qin said, including how he enlightened Ruan Qingqing, how he helped her, and how he got along with Yang Zheng, bit by bit. Yao Rui remembers and speaks very clearly. After a long time, Yao Rui finally told all his past. "That''s it." Fortunately, the ghost can''t feel thirsty. Yao Rui has told so many stories in a row. If he were a normal person, his voice would have been smoking. And rather happy heart has been listening carefully, carefully recording all things in the bottom of my heart. "I remember it all." Rather happy side said, while turning to look at Yang Zheng: "Yang Zheng, do you have anything to add?" "No, No For the first time, Yang Zheng showed a trace of embarrassed expression, and shook her head vigorously toward Ning Huanxin. "Well, I see. You wait for the good news. When our film is shot, we will contact the current school leaders of Yanjing Medical University, and there will be a public show on campus. I will suggest that the screening site be set near the old teaching building, so you can see it." Ning said happily and looked at Yang Zheng again: "Yang Zheng, this virtual world is created by you with your spiritual power. Can you let me go now? Of course, I hope you don''t disturb other people. You keep them in the world for a long time, especially Shen Xue and Ouyang Ling Rather happy heart to Yang Zheng don''t have a deep smile, and nervous exhortation a few words, Yang Zheng immediately understand her meaning. "Well, don''t worry, you are all covered by my ghost power now. In fact, in the real world, all of you are still. No matter how long you are here, you will return to the moment you come in. " Yang Zheng said, her hands flashed a touch of light black spiritual power, her side of the air also gradually twisted up. [urgent notice: Recently, we have been fighting hard, and even kissing scenes have to be blocked. Although we are vegetarian, if fairies see any in the article, please contact me or the management immediately and I will change it. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 "This is the way out." Yang Zheng looked at Ning Huanxin, and her expression was very indifferent: "after you leave, I will keep them for a few more times, but no matter how long they stay here, they will go back with you at the same time." "Well, I see." Rather happy nodded, the next moment, she has no hesitation to go forward a step, and then her body immediately disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Waiting for Ning happy to return to God, found that he is still near the gate of Yanjing Medical University. The street lamp on one side flickered for a moment. Qiao Xuejun, standing beside Ning Huan''s heart, suddenly looked dazed. "Xue Jun?" When she looks at her, she immediately knows how she left the world "I..." Qiao Xuejun is stunned. Subconsciously, she raises her head. She can see Tang Mo and their three figures at the school gate. With her eyes fixed on Tang Mo, Qiao Xuejun''s expression is very complicated - did she have a dream? Similar to the plot of the movie, but with a different dream? No, that shouldn''t be a dream! Qiao Xuejun suddenly turned her face and looked at Ning Huanxin beside her: "Huanxin, is it the guy surnamed Jiang who made it?" "Well." Rather happy heart a Leng, Jiang Lixing really can not predict, whether he ordered or implied that Yang Zheng created the film world, rather happy heart really do not know. But "Xuejun, what happened to you in there?" Ning Huanxin suddenly turns her words and asks Qiao Xuejun seriously. What happened? Qiao Xuejun''s face changed slightly. Up to now, the strange feeling in her heart hasn''t dissipated. For thousands of years, she has never experienced such an experience and feeling - to live like an ordinary person. Forget your own identity, only when you are a mortal. There is no mind reading against the sky, you need to think and judge things by yourself. This feeling is really wonderful. Of course, the most wonderful thing is the feeling of being pursued, and many people pursue you together. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yang Zheng''s words are true. After Ning Huanxin left, she specially left Qiao Xuejun. They spent a long time in it. Moreover, Yang Zheng specially created many opportunities for Shen Xue and Ouyang Ling to get along with each other more. Although It''s just the people set up in the movie, but now when Qiao Xuejun looks back, she still feels a strange feeling. "Sister Qiao, sister Ning, you are here!" At this time, a clear male voice suddenly interrupts Qiao Xuejun''s thoughts. As soon as she looks up, she sees Tang Mo coming over with a smile. as like as two peas in the memory of Qiao Xuejun''s memory, Ouyang''s clothes are just like those of "Ouyang Ling". Only Ouyang Ling is calm and indifferent, and Tang Mo is actually very warm and cheerful. Ouyang Ling is played by Tang Mo, but Tang Mo is not Ouyang Ling. Qiao Xuejun The heart is very chaotic, what is this and what ah! Sister, am I too involved in the drama? "How early you are At this time, Ning Huan Xin took the initiative to make a word with Tang Mo, in fact, they are all about the same age, but Tang Mo is a sweet mouth. In the entertainment industry, you call a man brother or sister, not to say that he is old, but to prove that he has that qualification and position. So for Tang Mo''s address, rather happy no reaction. She has recovered a lot of memories now, but she has memories of thousands of years ago in her mind. Let alone call her elder sister, or call her ancestor, she can bear it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 Ning Huanxin smiles casually, but Qiao Xuejun''s face is complicated all the time. "Sister Qiao, are you ok? Is it uncomfortable? " Tang Mo looks at Qiao Xuejun subconsciously and asks. "I''m fine." Qiao Xuejun finally came to herself and gave Tang Mo a smile. At this time, she began to scold Jiang Lixing again from the bottom of her heart -- for a long time, she knew that this guy was not reliable and had no good intentions! Sure enough, dig a hole to wait for oneself to jump! Damn it! Qiao Xuejun takes a deep breath and calms down her mood. Ouyang Ling and Shen Xue are just characters in the movie. It is impossible for her to confuse virtual characters with reality. "Sister Ning, sister Qiao!" At this time, Wei Sixuan and Wei Sijie also came over. Seeing the two of them, Qiao Xuejun doesn''t react so much. Although she remembers what happened not long ago, she seldom gets together with "Ye brothers". Most of her time is with "Ouyang Ling" or "Han Jing". At the thought of this place, Qiao Xuejun suddenly turns her head and looks at Ning Huanxin, pulling her to walk forward quickly. "We have something to do with Director Wang. Excuse me first." Before the words fall, Qiao Xuejun has already pulled Ning Huanxin out for a long time. "How do you know I''m looking for director Wang?" Ning Huanxin smiles at Qiao Xuejun and asks. "I don''t know." Qiao Xuejun looked at Ning Huanxin with a look of displeasure: "I only know that my good sister and others bully me together. I know that I lost my memory in that world. You don''t remind me, but you hide and watch the fun! You are bad at learning with Jiang Lixing! " Qiao Xuejun''s face is full of complaints. "Xuejun, don''t be like this. Ah Xing says that this can help you. If you keep your spiritual power and memory, how can you feel the seven emotions and six Yu in the world?" Ning Huanxin smiles at Qiao Xuejun: "look at me, because I have no memory after reincarnation, so I can live a stable and happy life just like ordinary people. Isn''t that good? " Ordinary people''s life may be very hard, very short, even very unfortunate. But no matter how good, sour, sweet, bitter, salty, delicious, this is the real life. If you always regard yourself as an immortal, how can you really realize the pleasure of human beings? "Hoo." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Qiao Xuejun took a deep breath and said, "well, I''ll give you face this time. I won''t care about Jiang Lixing that guy." With that, Qiao Xuejun gently raised her eyebrows: "but please ask him to help me lift the seal. Don''t try to bully me again!" "Don''t worry, ah Hang is really your friend and won''t cheat you." When they were talking, they had already arrived at the shooting scene. Seeing Wang nianping busy in front of the camera, Ning Huanxin immediately quickened her pace and went to Wang nianping: "director Wang, I have something to tell you!" "What''s the matter?" When Wang nianping heard Ning Xinxin''s words, he immediately stopped his movements in his hands and turned around to walk in front of the two men. "Director Wang, let''s change the script!" Ning Huan heart is very straightforward to say their own ideas. "What?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang nianping was slightly stunned. He changed the script only after shooting? Although there have been such things in the circle before, they can''t be decided by just saying a few words at will, and Wang nianping is very satisfied with the current play. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 "Director Wang, listen to me tell you about the new script that I think of, and then we can make a decision?" Seeing Wang nianping''s pale face, he could not help but stand aside and speak again. "Good. Well, you come here. " Wang nianping takes Ning Huanxin and Qiao Xuejun to the rest area not far away. Qiao Xuejun, like Wang nianping, doesn''t know what Ning Huanxin is going to say. However, Qiao Xuejun also has a vague premonition that the new script Ning Huanxin wants to talk about may have something to do with Yao Rui and them. Sure enough, after sitting down, Ning Huanxin simply said something about Yao Rui and Yang Zheng. "Director Wang, you only need to change the script. Many scenes, lines and actors don''t need to make major adjustments. Is this easy? For investors, ah hang and I can handle it. Of course, it may be troublesome to add a few actors temporarily. However, ah Hang knows a lot of friends in the circle, and they should be happy to ask them to guest star. " Rather happy, it is not worried that Jiang Lixing will not have that face, not to mention that Jiang Lixing will not agree. Because as long as it''s what she wants to do and what she wants to do, Jiang Lixing will definitely support everything with both hands! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Wang nianping didn''t answer for a long time. Just as Ning Huanxin was going to talk to him again, Wang nianping suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Qiao Xuejun: "Xuejun, I have something to say to Youxin alone." "Well?" Qiao Xuejun was stunned, but she stood up and said, "I''ll go there and make up." I don''t know what director Wang wants to say to her? If only my mind reading skills were still there. At this time, Qiao Xuejun misses her own magic arts a little, but after a second thought, she can''t guess what others are going to say, and then she makes a random guess. It seems interesting? Seeing Qiao Xuejun go, Wang nianping leaned over and whispered in a low voice in front of Ning Huanxin: "happy, are you What do you see? " Ning Huanxin can see the ghost and communicate with the ghost. Wang nianping knew about it a long time ago, so he just specially set aside Qiao Xuejun, just to seek confirmation with Ning Huanxin alone. In fact, Qiao Xuejun is not an ordinary person. Unfortunately, Wang nianping knows nothing about Qiao Xuejun''s identity until now. At the moment, hearing Wang nianping''s question, Ning Huan nodded subconsciously: "to be honest, I felt something strange the day we started worshipping God. The ghost of Yang Zheng appeared that day, and today I saw Yao Rui''s ghost again. They told me the truth of that year. They both hoped that we could shoot those things. Of course, we can find professional screenwriters to modify the script and lines appropriately. Although this may take some time, I think it is worth it. The investors are not willing to add any more. We are willing to do so A movie for money. " As long as the problem can be solved with money, it is never a problem. "With you and Jiang Lixing, investment is certainly not a problem, and investors will definitely give face. Now, I''m afraid it will take too much time to change the script. We will not finish filming before the students start school. What''s more I want to ask Tang Mo about their schedule first. If we change the time, I don''t know if his time is enough! " It''s simple to change the script temporarily, but it''s very troublesome to follow up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 Originally, the film crew was going to shoot the first night in the evening, but when it was time, Wang nianping let most of the crew off work. The main creators and main actors of the crew all gathered together, and Wang nianping presided over a meeting. The main content of the meeting naturally revolved around the issue of changing the script and shooting again. Fortunately, Tang Mo is very supportive of this decision, while Qiao Xuejun and Ning Huanxin are willing to cooperate unconditionally in terms of time. Naturally, other supporting roles have nothing to say. So, the next day, many are still paying attention to the entertainment records of their crew, and they find that the hot and bustling crew suddenly dissolves in place, and all the actors are back to their respective homes! What kind of routine is this? Is it possible that director Wang''s film set has another accident? A good multimedia reporter went outside the school and looked for people to find out the inside story. Unfortunately, there was no news. On the contrary, this aroused the curiosity of all people, including the broad masses of gourd eaters - what happened to Wang nianping''s crew? Actor''s resignation? haunted? Or does the investor withdraw capital? When there was a lot of noise outside, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing were studying the script at home. Because Ning Huanxin proposed to change the script, Jiang Lixing discussed with Wang nianping, and Ning Huanxin decided the direction of the script. Jiang Lixing was responsible for inviting the top scriptwriter team in the circle to deal with the script in the shortest time. Many people and great power, only five days, Ning Xinxin''s new script has been released. The new script was quickly distributed to the director group and the investor, both of which were very satisfied. At this time, the investors took advantage of the hot iron, hoping that Jiang Lixing could guest star in a new role in the script. This role does not have many parts, but has absolute influence on the direction of the whole story. This character is Yao Rui''s mentor! Yao Rui''s life guide! "I didn''t expect to get a part." For his new role, Jiang Lixing is quite satisfied. It doesn''t matter what he plays. What matters is that he can play with Ning Huanxin. Even if the two characters did not intersect in the film, Jiang Lixing felt very happy. I don''t want to pay anything. I just want my character image to be closer to Ning Huanxin on the poster. Investor: If you show your love again, we will die of emptying the blood tank! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In this way, the film crew, which stopped shooting for five days, suddenly assembled all night on the sixth night. All the actors got their new scripts, and tonight will be the first day of their re filming. In the dark, everything was ready. For the first play of this time, Wang nianping chose a group play, which was the scene where several people played games on the rooftop to attract ghosts. I don''t know whether the atmosphere is too good, or the actors are very dedicated to their work. There is no pause in this play, and the whole play has passed just once! "Ha! Excellent! Hard work, everyone After calling for a stop, Wang nianping was excited. He didn''t expect that the shooting was so smooth! Obviously, it''s the first time for several stars to cooperate. Why does it look so tacit? If we keep shooting at such a pace, the film will soon be finished! "Brother Tang, I always feel that the scenes in the movie seem to be familiar with each other, as if I had dreamt of it. Is it that I am so crazy about the script?" At this time, in the field, Wei Sijie suddenly low and Tang Mo said a word. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 "I also think that the scene we shot today is very familiar." Hear Wei Sijie''s words, Tang Mo also nodded, echoed a sentence, that kind of deja vu feeling, really wonderful. "Do you have any?" Hearing two people''s words, Wei Sixuan on one side actually frowned inexplicably. Why doesn''t he feel that way? Is it because you don''t have talent? Or did you not study the script carefully? Wei Sixuan of course did not know that several other people had already performed the play in another place, not once. However, those memories are deep in their minds - how much deja vu is the scene in your dream? And how many dreamlike scenes you have experienced, but have been forgotten by you? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The whole movie from boot to kill, all smooth. This is probably the most successful film that Wang nianping has ever made, because the roles of the male and female masters in the film have never been ng, and they are all in one! For such a situation, even Tang Mo himself feels strange, but Tang Mo''s agent has been happy for a long time -- sure enough, with the powerful troupe is to improve their acting skills! You see our family Tang Mo, this acting skill! It''s more than a step up! the whole movie has no ng. How sensational would it be if the news spread? Besides Jiang Lixing, who dares to say that he can make a movie without ng? When the agent himself secretly YY, Tang Mo has gone to another place. "Sister Qiao, do you have any work to do after making this film?" Tang Mo takes the initiative to come to Qiao Xuejun and asks. Two people in this movie are the protagonist, or play the couple, so there are many opposite plays. When working with Qiao Xuejun, Tang Mo always has a strange feeling. It''s like two people have known each other very early. "I may I have to go abroad. I won''t take any new jobs for the time being. " Hearing Tang Mo''s question, Qiao Xuejun smiles at him. At this time, Qiao Xuejun had already asked Jiang Lixing to untie the seal, so she knew what Tang Mo was going to say to herself. He wanted to find herself to be the heroine in his next new album MV. Qiao Xuejun will not take this job. Perhaps, the whole process of making the film has given Qiao Xuejun a lot of good memories and made her feel the love of ordinary people. However, she is very clear that Tang Mo is not her favorite type. And Tang Mo''s affection for himself is also due to his deep involvement in the drama. she is not Shen Xue who is rational and intelligent all the time, and he can not be the indifferent and affectionate Ouyang Ling. After the movie is finished, the dream should wake up. If Tang Mo really likes his personality, Qiao Xuejun doesn''t mind trying to be with him, let alone that he is just a human being. However, since the real Tang Mo is not his favorite type, why give him any hope and hint? "Oh, well." After hearing Qiao Xuejun''s reply, Tang Mo was a little disappointed, but he quickly gave her a smile: "it''s good to have a rest. I hope you can cooperate with sister Qiao in the future." "Well, I''ll talk about it later." Qiao Xuejun''s answer is still very indifferent. "Well, it seems that Xue Jun really doesn''t like Tang Mo''s type." Ning Huanxin, who is not far away, has been paying attention to the movements of the two people. Seeing Qiao Xuejun refuse Tang Mo, she sighs slightly. "I don''t know what kind of man Xuejun likes?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 What kind of man does Qiao Xuejun like? Jiang Lixing on one side heard Ning Xinxin''s soliloquy. He couldn''t help standing aside and smiling: "she, you don''t care what she likes. You should think about it first. There are three realms and six ways in the whole world. Which man can stand her and like her again!" Ning Huanxin Is our sister Xuejun so bad? People''s beautiful voice is sweet and cultivation is high. In addition to being able to read mind skills, in addition to bad personality, there are no other shortcomings, right? "I don''t think there are many people who like Xuejun." Rather happy heart in one side low murmur. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing raised his eyebrows and immediately said, "yes, yes, my daughter-in-law, you are right. I am biased against her. Now Qiao Xuejun has learned to hide her mind reading skills. She will not use mind reading skills to anyone at any time, anywhere, as before. As long as she doesn''t pry into other people''s secrets, I believe most people are willing to associate with her. " Although Jiang Lixing still doesn''t like Qiao Xuejun, he will try to accept her in the future. In short, everything about the daughter-in-law is right. Her friends are his friends. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The day the crew left Yanjing Medical University was just two days before the beginning of the school. At this time, some students who had attended the school ahead of time had returned to the campus with suitcases. Seeing the bus of the film crew, many students gathered around curiously and took out their mobile phones to take photos, for fear that they would miss the opportunity of star appearance. Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing have been sitting in Cui Can''s nanny car. They are the last to leave because Ning Huanxin wants to say goodbye to Yao Rui and Yang Zheng. Although it is broad daylight, but the two souls can still appear. What''s more, Ning Huanxin''s wechat task is not over. She knows that he can''t go to samsara until the movie is released and Yao Rui''s heart knot is untied. And Yao Rui left, Yang Zheng will naturally follow him. The emotion between two people is very complicated. In this movie script, in addition to the emotional line between male and female, Ning Huanxin also specially highlights the feelings of Yang Zheng and Yao Rui. In addition, Wang nianping contacted Yao Rui''s parents, and even Yang Zheng''s relatives, through the crew members a few days before the film was filmed. At first, they were strongly opposed to the production of the film. Later, the crew told them about the idea of the new film. Through friendly negotiation, the two families finally agreed to shoot the film and promised that they would also attend the public screening at Yanjing Medical University. Ning Huanxin didn''t tell Yang Zheng and Yao Rui about all this, but she believes that no matter whether they can succeed in reincarnation, Yang Zheng and Yao Rui hope that they can meet their relatives and that they can have a good relationship with them, even if They can''t see themselves. But it will also be a comfort to let them see the farewell scene in the film. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving Yanjing Medical University, Cui Can drove to Yuhai mountain. Tomorrow, Ning Huanxin should report back to Yanbei University. "This task will be your last wechat task." Sitting in the car, Jiang Lixing''s voice is very low, also vaguely with excitement. All the waiting is over. A new life is about to begin. "Well, I see." Rather happy heart nodded, subconsciously held Jiang Lixing''s big hand. She knows that with her present status and cultivation, she no longer has to carry out wechat tasks, and these tasks are no longer difficult for her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 Because Cui Can had seen Ning Huanxin''s real strength in the misty Valley last time, and also speculated on Jiang Lixing''s identity, so now what they do and say will not hide from Cui can. Although during these days, Jiang Lixing, as usual, filmed, visited, and spent the whole day with Ning Huanxin, Cui can clearly felt that the whole atmosphere of Jiang Lixing was changing. "Do it hard, please." Seeing that the car was about to enter the range of Yuhai mountain, Cui can suddenly lowered the speed and asked a low question: "you two Are you going to leave? " Leave the world and return to where you should have been. Although there is only a feeling, Cui Can thinks that what he feels should be the truth of the matter. "Well. After the wedding ceremony and the university graduation, we will leave for a while Jiang Lixing didn''t hide Cui can. They had known each other for so long. In addition to being happy, Cui Can should be the most familiar person in the world who knows Jiang Lixing and knows his secrets the most. "That''s it Cui Can gave a complicated smile: "although I''m a little reluctant, I still want to bless you. To be able to return to the original track should be something to celebrate. " "Thank you, Trego." Ning Huan Xin sat back with a sweet smile, and then her eyes flashed at Cui Can: "Cui Ge, what do you plan to do in the future? Not really going to be a racing driver? And you and How is Jiang Yanran? " "I have some savings. I should be able to do something I want to do." Cui Can''s eyes shine slightly. In the first half of his life, he has done everything he should do for the Jiang family. Now he has followed Jiang Lixing and left Jiang''s family. When Jiang Lixing and Ning Xinxin leave in the future, he will be left with only one person, free and free. The sky is high and birds can fly! As for feelings "This feeling can be recalled, but it was lost at that time." Cui Can whispered: "the past feelings, really hard to get back, but I still want to be friends with the eldest lady." Because the past really hurt too much, he did not dare to look back, did not want to look back. Over time, that feeling has been buried by time, and can never be retrieved. A person''s life is too long. It is better to move forward bravely and pursue new happiness than to entangle the past irreparable emotion. Hearing Cui Can''s reply, Ning Huan Xin nodded silently - indeed, no matter what reason they separated at the beginning, how many people would still be waiting for you after years? In this world, the most can not force things, is feelings. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When he returned to his home in Yuhai mountain, Jiang Lixing once again demonstrated the existence of his twenty four filial piety boyfriend. He helped Ning Huanxin clean up the room before and after, and helped her to tidy up the things she wanted to use, clothes and daily necessities after the start of school. Zhang nianmu was staring at the other side of the room -- so my master is a household expert? "Learn, what are you looking at? A man who can''t take care of his own woman is never a good man! " Feeling his apprentice''s eyes, Jiang Lixing immediately educated him with righteous words. "Yes! I have been taught! " At a young age, Zhang Nian takes Jiang Lixing''s behavior as an example and learns from his master in everything, but Master can take care of the teacher''s wife. Who will she take care of? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 Zhang Nian was wandering around in the yard, when he saw Wei shuangshuangshuang coming back from the backyard martial arts training ground. Suddenly, Zhang Nian''s eyes lit up and quickly rushed up to stand in front of Wei Shuangshuang. Wei shuangshuangshuang was stunned for a moment when he was stopped. After a careful look, he saw that the man who stopped him suddenly was Zhang Nian. "What are you doing, elder martial brother?" Wei shuangshuangshuang looked at him suspiciously. At this time, Zhang Nian tried to learn from Jiang Lixing. Facing Ning Huanxin''s gentle appearance, Zhang Nian raised his eyes and looked at Wei Shuangshuang who was close at hand. He asked in a gentle tone: "are you back, younger martial sister? Thirsty? Would you like some fruit Wei Shuangshuang Is it the wrong way I came in today? "Younger martial sister, why don''t you talk? Is your throat uncomfortable? Can I refine Qingyin pill for you Seeing that Wei shuangshuangshuang did not speak, Zhang Nian immediately added a few words. Wei shuangshuangshuang still looks speechless -- is this idea absolutely possessed by something strange? "I''m tired. I''m going to bed." Wei shuangshuangshuang decided to ignore him and walked forward. However, Zhang Nian immediately walked in front of Wei shuangshuangshuang when she heard her words. "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. I''m going to make your bed now!" Zhang Nian has left with a gust of wind before his words fall, and the direction he is going to is Wei shuangshuangshuang''s room! Wei Shuangshuang #My senior brother''s brain is sick! What should I do? Wait online. It''s urgent! # ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the last two days before the start of school, Ning Huanxin stayed in Gu''s manor, but Jiang Lixing naturally accompanied her. Home care, backyard. "Calculate the time, linqiuhan should be about to cross the heist. If she is in the underworld, her success rate will be higher. When you start school, I will go back to the underworld." Jiang Lixing stood beside Ning Huanxin and whispered. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin immediately nodded: "ah hang, you must help her, Qiu Han elder sister must cross the robbery successfully." As long as she is successful, she will be able to shape her body smoothly. She can practice with her elder brother and grow old together. "Don''t you worry about my business?" Jiang Lixing smiles faintly. In fact, even if linqiuhan doesn''t go to the underground to practice, Jiang Lixing''s cultivation is enough to protect her from the robbery, but If you don''t let Lin Qiuhan leave, how can you support Gu Xiao, a madman protecting her sister? With such a big light bulb at home, the world of Hades and his daughter-in-law would never be as warm and happy as it is now. Of course, Jiang Lixing would not tell Ning Huanxin about such a thing. When Lin Qiuhan is successful in shaping her body, she will be able to marry Gu Xiao and have children. In the future, Gu Dashao will be able to have a wife and children. She should not have so much spare time to look at her sister. At the thought of this, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but bend the corner of his lips. When he and his heart have achieved the right result, he can also have his own children. Then "What do you think? So happy about it? " Seeing Jiang Lixing standing on one side, his eyebrows bent and his face happy, Ning Huan Xin couldn''t help touching him and asked him curiously. "I was thinking Jiang Lixing was about to say something when suddenly a clear voice interrupted his voice. "Master, teacher! Big brother Cui Can is here At this time, Zhang Nian stood not far away from the two men and said respectfully. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 Generally speaking, when we see Jiang Li Xing and Ning Huanxin, others can''t avoid it. Because the way and means of Lord Ming are really unacceptable to all. At this time, only the ignorant dare to report to disturb Zhang Niang. "Oh." Hearing Zhang Nian''s briefing, Jiang Li responded coldly, and then turned to see his apprentice deeply. What a mistake! Wang always has a good acting IQ, why do you accept such a student who is not sensible? at this time, Zhang Nian did not know that he was tucking away by his master again. He still stood there earnestly, and was still thinking about whether he would help make complaints about his dinner. Cui Can came to his family to send documents to Jiang Lixing. Because he has cooperated with many brands in the entertainment industry these years, he has begun to prepare for retreat. So some contracts can no longer be renewed. Seeing Cui can bring so many contracts, Ning Huanxin stared at him: "ah, you are There are so many endorsements on you? " "Well." Jiang Li Xing also has a face inexplicable, he does not remember to make so many advertisements? "Yes, some of the companies here are foreign enterprises, so there are many contracts and are a little thicker. Some advertisers have not found the company to shoot advertisements, but they only use the top executives to promote, of course, these companies have contracts. " As a versatile agent, Cui can soon made clear about the contract. Jiang Li Xing naturally believes in Cui can. He has many spokesmen and works. Jiang Li Xing has not been very focused on his heart. Instead, Cui Can is the most clear one. With Cui can helping, Jiang Li soon dealt with all the documents. Ning Huan Xin was happy at this time. She saw Jiang Li Xing''s contract, and she was very grateful that she had never had the chance to receive the messy endorsement in school. However, ADB has decided to retreat from the entertainment circle, so it will not continue to stay any longer. When I think about this, Ning Huanxin suddenly thought of what, looked up at Cui can, and said loudly, "Cui Ge, if I leave the entertainment circle, what can I do with elder sister Chu? Will it have any effect on her? " Hearing Ning''s heart, Cui Can was a little dazed, and immediately came to mind Lin Chu. Lin Chu has always been a strong person. She is a kind of woman who has been strong. But after all, she has not been in this circle for a long time. Lin Chu now stands in this circle because he has the trump card of Ning Huanxin. If Ning Huan Xin leaves the entertainment circle at this time, then The impact on Lin Chu is very big. "If you quit, it will definitely have an impact on Lin Chu. However, as far as I know, she has also seen several new people. After signing the contract, she is actively cultivating. I believe Lin Chu''s vision will surely go further and more brilliant on this road!" Cui Can is very confident in Lin Chu. When I heard Cui can, I felt relieved. "If so, I''ll be relieved." Lin Chu is a good person. Although she is a broker with Ning Huanxin, she has not worked much, but as a qualified agent, Lin Chu has always done a lot of things for Ning Huanxin. She also introduced it to Xie yudie. Therefore, Ning Huanxin hopes that she can get together and scatter well, and hope that Lin Chu can be brilliant in career and love her later The feeling is very good. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 "Cui Ge, you and ChuChu are familiar with each other. Please help me ask her if she has time on the weekend. I''ll find her out for dinner." After the start of school, their free time is less, rather happy or decided to take advantage of the weekend when there is time, and Lin Chu to talk about things. In fact, she can directly find Lin Chu by herself, but if Cui Can is allowed to deliver a message in the middle, Cui Can is a very smart man. He should tell Lin Chu about it in advance. Then Lin Chu will be prepared. In this way, it will be less embarrassing for everyone to talk about the termination of the contract. "OK, no problem." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Cui Can nods. He has worked with Lin Chu for some time, and he knows her very well. He knows Lin Chu''s personality. Even if Ning Huanxin really quits the entertainment industry, with his own efforts, Lin Chu can still make a name in this circle, and In case of any trouble, Cui can also help her. I dare not say anything else. In the circle of brokers, Cui Can''s qualifications and means are absolutely the most superb. But before, Jiang Lixing had too much power behind him, and Jiang Lixing''s character was also very overbearing. People in the circle often ignored Cui Can''s sense of existence ** the entrance of Yanbei university is as lively as ever on the opening day. Jiang Lixing driving his own SUV, very low-key Ning Huanxin to the school gate. "Study hard and make progress every day!" Looking at Ning Huanxin is about to get off, Jiang Lixing suddenly turns his head and smiles and whispers to Ning Huanxin. "Poof." Ning Huan Xin almost fell down. "Can''t you tell me something else?" Ning Huan Xin looked at Jiang Lixing helplessly. The king of the underworld has been painting in a strange style recently. It''s really unpredictable! "Well I wish you all the best in your studies, and you will pass every exam Jiang Lixing seems to have hesitated for a moment, and then blinked at Ning Huanxin. His tone is still very gentle and relaxed. "All right, all right." Rather happy heart toward Jiang Lixing smile: "I went in, you go back, see you at the weekend!" Said, rather happy to drag luggage carrying backpack to the school door inside. And Jiang Lixing has been smiling at Ning Huanxin''s back, the mood has never been so relaxed and happy. Once cautious, once with the thin ice, now finally all in the past. Keep the clouds open to see the moon bright, three thousand years of persistent waiting, in exchange for each other is so beautiful. Until looking at Ning happy figure, completely disappeared in his sight, Jiang Lixing this just started the car, turned away. However, Jiang Lixing did not directly drive back to Yuhai mountain. He drove around the city, then left the city and went to a deserted factory on the outskirts of Yanjing. Here, overgrown with weeds and inaccessible to people, there is even a bad smell of decay in the air. Jiang Lixing stopped the car and got off slowly. At the moment when Jiang Lixing got off the car, the grass in the whole area was windless and automatic. The air seemed to condense, and the temperature around him dropped suddenly. Jiang Lixing''s eyes at this time have faintly changed color, he raised his hands, a jade pendant appeared in his hands. This jade pendant is the jade pendant of the demon royal family that Jiang ziluo gave to Ning Huanxin at the beginning. Because Jiang Lixing came back later, Ning Huanxin gave the jade pendant to Jiang Lixing for disposal. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 In fact, Jiang Lixing knows that Jiang ziluo has been keeping this account in mind, because he doesn''t want Ning Huanxin to worry about it, so he hasn''t dealt with it all these days. And now, it''s time to deal with it. Jiang ziluo''s jade pendant was enveloped by Jiang Lixing''s evil spirit. The jade pendant floated in the air, emitting a strange light. The whole jade pendant seemed to have a strange attraction. Before long, the air beside the jade pendant was twisted. In the twisted space, a tall figure fell from the air in some unexpected way. "Ouch." Jiang ziluo exclaimed in surprise. He did not know what had happened. I just had a good practice in the bedroom, and suddenly was summoned to this place by a familiar calling power. Here is Jiang ziluo hesitated to look at all around strange, here a desolate. When he raised his eyes and saw the familiar figure not far away, the whole person immediately froze in place and widened his eyes. "Big, big brother!" After a long time, Jiang ziluo finally yelled, his face full of excitement toward Jiang Li Li ran away. "Big brother, you are willing to see me at last! God, I''m so Before Jiang ziluo finished speaking, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t move. A sharp sword made of evil Qi was floating in his chest, sending out a fierce killing opportunity. "Brother Dahuang, you You want to kill me? " The killing intention in that evil spirit can''t deceive people. Jiang ziluo looked at Jiang Lixing in front of her eyes. There was a touch of excitement in the bottom of her eyes, and even more a touch of absolute. "If you want to kill me, I will not resist." With that, Jiang ziluo stepped forward again, stood in front of Jiang Lixing, and slowly closed her eyes. She looked as if she were going back to death. She turned her head and ran in front of Ning Huanxin that day. It was quite different. "Even if you resist, you are not my opponent at all." Hearing Jiang ziluo''s words, Jiang Lixing responded indifferently. Jiang ziluo It''s hard not to tear down people. Big brother, are you really good? It''s heart piercing! I haven''t seen you for thousands of years. Do you have to treat your brother like this? Jiang ziluo''s heart has countless emotions fermenting, but now he can''t say a word about this scene. In fact, he is very clear that the eldest brother betrayed the demons and abandoned everything for the sake of that woman. At the bottom of his heart, anything, no life is worth a hair of that woman. From sending people to assassinate Ning Xinxin, to the moment when he personally went to battle, Jiang ziluo knew his end very clearly. Whether he has a chance to kill it or not, Ning Huanxin. Waiting for him, are the rage after the big brother returned. Death may have been the lightest punishment. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang ziluo is waiting, waiting for death, waiting for the ashes to disappear. The demon clan has no hope, and he has no faith to follow. What''s the fear of death? Moreover, he only wants to die in the hands of his most respected big brother, which may be the best relief. However, as time passed by, Jiang Lixing did not start. After a long time, Jiang ziluo slowly opened his eyes. He saw Jiang Lixing standing beside the SUV with a calm and indifferent face. "Before, you''re gone." Jiang Lixing looked at Jiang ziluo and spoke faintly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 "Three thousand years, you have grown, and I It has changed. " Jiang Lixing looked at Jiang ziluo and continued to whisper. What changed you? Jiang Lixing is very clear, is rather happy. This life Ning Huan heart, slowly changed Jiang Lixing, let his evil spirit have convergence, let his heart become soft. It was she who made a demon learn to love, and she let the ruthless king of Qin Guang understand the true feelings of the world. Whether it''s love, affection or friendship. Ninghuanxin has her own family, friends, and good sisters. She is very young. Jiang Lixing and her together, this period of time, he also integrated into the human life, realized the human world five flavors, love and hate. Maybe he is really different from the past, and Jiang Lixing likes himself more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Big brother?" One side of Jiang ziluo was surprised to see Jiang Lixing, big brother really did not start? Where''s the big brother who killed the whole family when they didn''t agree? Three thousand years of separation, really completely changed him? "What? You''re not satisfied if I don''t kill you? " Jiang Lixing saw Jiang ziluo''s surprise. He couldn''t help laughing and continued: "if you really hurt your heart, I will never let you go easily, but This time, although it was a bit dangerous, I was glad that she was not hurt. On the contrary, it was your appearance that reminded her of the past life, and made her know Wei shuangshuangshuang by chance and got a good apprentice. " At this time, Jiang Lixing once again spoke faintly. In fact, this is the main reason why he let go of Jiang ziluo. If it was not for the demons'' assassination and Jiang ziluo''s plan, Ning Huan Xin might not have recovered his memory so quickly. Jiang ziluo helped Jiang Lixing this time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ So that''s it? Jiang ziluo was a little confused. He still watched Jiang Lixing carefully and said tentatively, "brother Dahuang, do you want to Come back, the door of our demon clan is open for you at any time. " Since Jiang Lixing did not kill himself, is it also because of his blood? After all, they are biological brothers! Jiang ziluo didn''t know how much he hoped that Jiang Lixing could return to the demons. Where could he be better off in the absence of the eldest brother? "Big brother, as long as you are willing to come back, I will give you my life! If you want to kill or cut, I will listen to the emperor''s sister-in-law''s disposal and let me be a horse and a cow for her. I''m absolutely willing to go through fire and water. " Jiang ziluo said excitedly in one side, but unexpectedly, Jiang Lixing listened to his words, but coldly glared. "It''s not necessary to be a cow and a horse for her. It''s enough for my daughter-in-law to have my own." Jiang ziluo Lying trough, big brother, where is your bottom line? I can''t pick you up like this! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Demon clan, I will never go back, nor will we return to Xianzu. There are always many places in the three realms that we have never been to, and there are always landscapes we have never seen. I will find a place we like to live in seclusion and live the life we want. " The peaceful world of two. This is the wish of Jiang Lixing all the time, but now, this wish will come true soon, let alone the demon clan, even if it is the way of heaven, it is impossible to stop him! Jiang Lixing said while looking at Jiang ziluo: "I know that the demons have the intention to make a comeback, but I advise you not to. The fairyland and the underworld are always in the same breath. You can''t fight them." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 Among the weeds, Jiang ziluo was silent. What the demons want is just a free world, of course Maybe the place they want is bigger. This person has dreams, so do demons. The demons just dream bigger. Demons have always been greedy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Jiang Lixing raised his eyes again and looked at Jiang ziluo, and his tone was full of warning meaning: "in fact, we all have our own lives. It''s not very good for peace in the world?" Although Jiang Lixing once killed people like a dog, he actually hated the days of fighting and killing. Because of the war 3000 years ago, he and Ning Huanxin separated for such a long time. The balance of the world? Hearing his big brother''s words, Jiang ziluo looked aggrieved: "but we are demons! How can the devil hope for peace "Why not? Am I not a devil? " Jiang Lixing gave a cold smile: "look at the blood affection, I just so warn you, if you insist on dying, don''t expect me to send you off." The demons have been ambitious since the defeat, but Jiang Lixing has been in the underworld these years, and he knows more about the strength of the underworld and the Xianzu. The demons are far from comparable. What''s more, the evil nature is greedy, and the interior of the demon clan has been festering for a long time. Why does he not know? "OK, I understand. I will tell my father and his father every word of what he said. Big brother, I think you have passed the magic robbery, and your cultivation is higher than that of my father. Are you really not going to go back with me to see him? It''s good to just look at it? " "No, he and I are not father and son for a long time." From the moment when he left and stepped out of the demon palace, Jiang Lixing told himself that he was no longer the prince of the demon clan. He was no longer the prince of the demon clan in the past. He was just a man fighting for love. It doesn''t matter whether he''s heartless or betraying his race in the eyes of others. "You go back and do yourself well." Jiang Lixing threw the jade pendant to Jiang ziluo''s hand, then turned around and left without hesitation. Seeing the car go away, Jiang ziluo knew that this was probably the last time their brothers met. Do you know, brother Dahuang, the demons are in chaos, and there are many factions in the clan, and there are more and more civil disturbances. If I can calm down the internal chaos of the demons and unify the demons, then I will lead them to live in seclusion and live a peaceful life according to what you said. Jiang ziluo clenched his jade pendant, which slowly exerted his spiritual power. After that, the whole figure gradually disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After solving Jiang ziluo''s business, Jiang Lixing drove directly to the huangquan tavern. During the normal day, the huangquan pub is closed, but today it just opens. Jiang Lixing was stunned for a moment, slightly sensed for a moment, then walked in with a strange face. There were only two people in the huge tavern, and there were two barrels of wine at their table. "It''s very interesting." As soon as Jiang Lixing enters the door, he smiles at xuanming and Qiao Xuejun in the tavern. "Li Xing, here you are!" Have a taste of Jiangming wine, and you can see my eyes twinkle? Just a drink with the fairy for me With that, xuanming was about to stand up. "No need." Jiang Lixing looked at xuanming with a smile: "I drive here, I don''t drink." Xuanming I''ll go! It''s like you don''t come by car every time! Can''t you find an excuse to be a little bit off center? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 Xuanming has been dragged to drink by Qiao Xuejun these days. He really has a hard time to say! It''s hard to see Jiang Lixing coming. He wants to ask him to help him resist for a while. As a result, this guy has no sense of righteousness at all! "If you''re not here to drink, don''t come here. We only sell wine in the pub." Xuanming angrily yelled at Jiang Lixing. "Why are you in a hurry? If I don''t drink, can''t I come to see my friends? " Jiang Lixing smiles a little. His eyes flash across xuanming''s face, and finally falls on Qiao Xuejun. He gently opens his mouth and asks, "Why are you here? Don''t you say you want to go abroad? " Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Qiao Xuejun blinked slightly and asked, "why can''t I be here? Can''t I have a drink? Xuanming invited me to drink! Is that right? " With that, Qiao Xuejun tilted her head and looked at xuanming with a smile. "Well." Xuanming nodded in silence. He didn''t know where he had offended his aunt. Recently, Qiao Xuejun came to drink with him all day. He also said that he had to drink a lot. Whoever was drunk first should promise the other party a condition and do something for him. God knows what she''s up to! Xuanming couldn''t get out of the huangquan tavern now. He couldn''t avoid this aunt, so he had to brave his head and sacrifice his life to accompany the fairy! Seeing the miserable appearance of xuanming, Jiang Lixing is really embarrassed to gloat at. If Jiang Lixing is right, Qiao Xuejun must want to know the story of xuanming before. Drinking is just her excuse. Only when she wins the fight, can xuanming tell her stories obediently. "Well, since you are so interested, you can go on, just think I''m just a passer-by. I''ll go first!" With that, Jiang Lixing turned around and left without hesitation. In fact, he also wanted to find someone to drink with him. Originally xuanming was the best choice, but now he seems to be unable to get away from it for some time. Jiang Lixing left the huangquan tavern. Instead of walking out of the shady alley directly, Jiang Lixing walked on until he reached the end of the alley, which was a dead end. But in Jiang Lixing''s eyes, this is not the end. A black gate slowly floated in front of Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing took a step forward. The whole person entered the door, and the tall figure disappeared. Here, it is a connecting point between the sun and the earth. Jiang Lixing went back to the underworld directly from this connection point - since he couldn''t find anyone to drink and talk with himself in the sun, he would go back to the underworld to find ghosts! After Jiang Lixing returned to the underground, soon, black and white impermanence appeared in front of him. "My Lord, you are back!" Both of them were very respectful, because Jiang Lixing''s breath changed a lot. This kind of change, very terrible, just that kind of unintentional emission of the breath, let them feel very strong. My Lord, he Have you been promoted again? Black and white impermanence is thinking to himself, and Jiang Lixing on one side has already said faintly: "the last time, you did a good job. What reward do you want? Now think about it. I can go to find a good drink. Later, when you''ve figured out what you want, come to me. " Before the words fell, Jiang Lixing''s figure had disappeared in front of two people again. When Jiang Lixing left, black and white impermanence was stunned for a long time and then looked at each other. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 "Xiaobai, I just Is it true? " Black impermanence after a long time, just react to come over, he was surprised to stare at the eyes of the white impermanence. The tone was full of disbelief. "Eight ye, I don''t think we''re all hearing illusions. Although it''s a little strange, my Lord, he really let us I want to reward myself! " At this time, Bai Wuchang, who always shows people with high cold, seldom shows an expression of surprise. What''s the concept of a random reward? That is to say, as long as Jiang''s hard work can be done, as long as black and white impermanence can think of things and requirements, he will agree! This is a great reward! "Ha ha ha ha ha." At this time, Hei Wuchang finally couldn''t help laughing: "eight ye, I finally wait for a good day. Go back and think about it. What kind of reward do you want from adults?" Said, black impermanence pulls white impermanence two people happily left. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fengdu city. The fierce wind blows in the face. White high-rise roof, the white figure, still standing against the wind, lonely and lonely. Jiang Lixing''s figure slowly appeared behind that figure. Fengdu Emperor didn''t look back, but said quietly: "are you back?" "Well." Jiang Lixing nodded. In front of Fengdu emperor, he was astringent. Because this man, when he lost everything and his favorite, once gave him help and helped him to have a new life! "Do you want to drink? Together? " Jiang Lixing said as he walked to the side of Fengdu emperor. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Fengdu emperor''s sleeves waved, and a pot of wine with strong fragrance appeared in his palm. "I have kept this pot of wine for 3000 years, and now it''s time to drink it." Fengdu the great emperor side said, while side, looked at his side of Jiang Lixing: "Congratulations, these three thousand years, you have survived, you wait until you want to wait for people, get everything you want." When saying this sentence, Feng Du emperor''s eyes flashed a strange brilliance. "Thank you very much." Jiang Li solemnly thanks, and then looked at the man in front of him strangely: "emperor, what about you? But what about the future? " Fengdu emperor is who, what name, from where. The whole underworld is unknown to anyone. At the beginning, he didn''t know how to fight with the emperor. Over the years, Jiang Lixing had more than once had a drink with the emperor Fengdu. Sometimes when he was too drunk, Fengdu emperor would inadvertently talk about some dusty past. All the people who lived alone for thousands of years are people with stories. All the souls of thousands of years of solitude have an unswerving love to death. "I once fell in love with someone, but it''s a pity I''m not as brave as you At that time, Fengdu emperor said this sentence, the tone was very complex and lonely. What Jiang Lixing is willing to abandon for Ning Huanxin, and those that Ning Huan is willing to give up for Jiang Lixing are things that ordinary people and even gods can hardly give up. "Because I didn''t have your courage and determination, I lost her forever." Perhaps it was the regret, the regret, that emperor Fengdu was willing to help them at that time when he saw Jiang Lixing and Ning happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 The past can no longer be recovered, and where is the future? "The future..." Hearing that Jiang Lixing asked about his future plans, Fengdu Emperor just smiles and says, "the king of Tibet is waiting for hell to become empty, but I am waiting for Shouyuan to run out." Even God will fall. "I''m glad to see you all get married before the fall." Fengdu emperor said, while waving his sleeve again, a white jade table immediately appeared in front of him and Jiang Lixing, beside which there were two white jade stools. "Come on, drink!" "Good!" Two men, calmly sitting at the white jade table, this is not their first time to drink, but perhaps, will become the last time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I have already considered the matter you told me last time. Zhang Nian really has talent and good fortune, but he is too young." After three rounds of wine, Fengdu emperor began to talk about business. "Recently, there have been a lot of troubles between the underworld and the Yang world because of the strange space-time gap. I think you can let Zhang Nian experience in the mortal world, give him the Difu wechat system, let him complete the tasks inside, accumulate the hell points, and at the same time get familiar with and know how to get along with other ghosts faster." Zhang Nian himself is a ghost with very powerful spiritual power. However, because of the magic weapon given to him by Jiang Lixing and his own spiritual power, Zhang Nian can transform into an entity and look like an ordinary person. Hearing the Fengdu emperor mention Zhang Nian, Jiang Lixing''s hand holding the glass of wine slightly tightened: "emperor, your suggestion is very good. Why don''t I let him go out for training tomorrow? Ah, young people now, it''s really not good if you don''t go out to experience yourself!" That ignorant son, should have let him go out to experience long ago! However, Zhang Nian''s character is really worrying when he goes out to experience alone. He is not worried about his safety, but is worried that his personality will ruin all tasks. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a good drink with Fengdu emperor, Jiang Lixing left contentedly. When he returned to his palace of Hades, he saw that Bai Changchang was waiting outside the hall. "What kind of reward do you want so soon?" Jiang Lixing looks at Bai Wuchang unexpectedly. He thinks Bai Wuchang will think for a long time. "My Lord, I''m not here for a reward." Bai Wuchang respectfully replied, "I''m here to tell you that Lin Qiuhan is about to cross the river. Do you want to leave her in the prefecture, or..." The normal ghost repairs to cross to rob, the nature is to be in the Yang, if in the underworld, the hell Yin Qi is so heavy, this is cheating! Moreover, if the sky thunder passes through the fairyland and then to the underworld, its power will be weakened a lot. "It''s really these days. Let''s go and have a look with me." Jiang Lixing didn''t worry at all. With him, linqiuhan''s natural calamity could be passed steadily. As for the thunder god horse, even he is not afraid of the way of heaven, will he be afraid of the younger brother of the way of heaven? ** when Bai Wuchang took Jiang Lixing to the residence of linqiuhan and Gu Xiao, a lot of cloudy clouds had already gathered over the courtyard. The weather in the underworld was gloomy, but at the moment, the sky looked even more gloomy and terrible. "She has passed the first hurdle, and now she is going to ride the thunder robbery!" Bai Wuchang whispered in surprise. "Well." Jiang Lixing nodded his head and silently watched the scene not far away. At this time, neither Gu Xiao nor Lin Qiuhan found the arrival of Bai Changchang and Jiang Lixing, because at this moment, they were all paying attention to the situation of Tianlei. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 "Master, don''t stand here. You go first. I can." Lin Qiuhan looks at Gu Xiao standing beside him all the time. He immediately raises his hand and wants to push him away. Lin Qiuhan doesn''t know how powerful the thunder is. She is not sure that she will succeed in the robbery, so she doesn''t want to implicate Gu Xiao. In case of any accident It doesn''t matter if you lose your soul, but Gu Xiao must live on! How can you call me so dangerous when I''m just leaving? What''s more, I''m not just your master, I''m your man. " Gu Xiao looks at Lin Qiu Han gently on his face, saying, and holding her hand forcefully. "No matter what happens, I will always stand by your side, never betray." Never abandon Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Lin Qiuhan immediately nodded. She is satisfied with such a promise in her life. At this time, the sky clouds suddenly gathered madly, the dark clouds all gathered together, there are countless lightning and thunder in the cloud constantly flashing. The wind blows wildly, and the thunder and lightning flash. This kind of situation is also extremely rare in the prefectures. Fortunately, this place is very remote and won''t attract the attention of other ghosts and gods in the underworld. "Coming!" Jiang Lixing, who has been standing not far away and paying attention to everything, suddenly whispered in a low voice. At the moment of Jiang Lixing''s voice falling, a very powerful lightning suddenly broke through the sky. The thunder and lightning has a very strong and strong breath, which is the breath of the way of heaven - whether it is the human friars, demon practitioners or ghost practitioners, all their practices are against the heaven. Therefore, only through the thunder disaster, through the tempering and attack of the thunder, can we really change our lives against the heaven and get the recognition of the heavenly way. The first thunder is the weakest in thunder disaster! Perhaps because this is the local government, and Lin Qiuhan is a fierce ghost, so the first thunder is not a big threat to her. Lin Qiuhan easily evades it by exerting his spiritual power! But the second thunder followed! As long as the human friars pass through the nine heavenly thunder, they can soar in the sky and become immortals! However, demons and ghosts need to experience much more dangerous. They need to experience 9981 thunder to successfully cross the loot! So, it''s just the beginning! "Boom "Boom! Boom! Boom The thunder was constant and the breath was breathtaking. When Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan concentrate on crossing the robbery, Jiang Lixing has already set up a border in this place, so that outsiders can''t hear and feel what happened here. "It''s the 54th thunder!" At this time, Bai Wuchang''s voice sounded in Jiang Lixing''s ear. Lin Qiuhan is pale at this time, and Gu Xiao has been helping her. Seeing that Lin Qiuhan has some lack of spiritual power, Gu Xiao immediately blocks her in front of her, trying to resist the disaster for her! Lin Qiuhan and Gu Xiao have a ghost servant contract, and their breath makes sense, so Tianlei doesn''t exclude Gu Xiao. "Gu Xiao, don''t mess around!" Seeing Gu Xiao''s action, Lin Qiuhan is in a hurry. There are dozens of thunder in the sky! I''m afraid it''s hard to resist their current cultivation. Although Gu Xiao promised never to betray, Lin Qiuhan could never let Gu Xiao die for himself. Seeing Lei fall down again that day, Lin Qiuhan immediately uses all his strength to push Gu Xiao away, but Gu Xiao hugs her tightly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 "Don''t push me away. Since I decided to come here with you, I have never thought of leaving here alone." Gu Xiao holds Lin Qiu Han''s hand and whispers softly. He thought about two possibilities - they would leave here together. They died here together. There has never been a third possibility. "Well, death must be with you." Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Lin Qiuhan finally nodded. She tried her best to release her final spiritual power. If She had no regrets for her unsuccessful robbery. Because, she has had the best man in the world, the best love. "Boom In this moment, the sky thunder suddenly falls, the sound is deafening, with the breath of destroying the sky and the earth. It''s just There is no imagination of the fury, or even the slightest feeling, the thunder It''s like it''s gone? Lin Qiuhan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Gu Xiao beside him. The two looked at each other. Then, as soon as he looked up, he saw that the sky thunder seemed to be suppressed. He was still in the air and couldn''t fall down! This! What a kind of cultivation against heaven! Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan looked in the direction of the amazing breath, and saw Jiang Lixing strolling over. While walking, he was leisurely shaking his fingers. There were countless spiritual power surging on the fingertips. It was he who suppressed the power of the thunder! "Ah hang?" "Lord Hades!" Gu Xiao and Lin Qiu Han are surprised that Jiang Lixing is so strong? "Well, it''s OK. I''m familiar with the way of heaven." Jiang Lixing was smiling at Gu Xiao as he walked along. Then he raised his hand and led the thunder to other places. The thunder and lightning came down and destroyed the whole area. "The next thing is up to me. Lin Qiuhan, you should prepare for it. You can make good use of the spirit power to accept the quenching body, so as to reshape the adult." Then Jiang Lixing took a look at Gu Xiao: "I and I have fixed the date of marriage, but we are still waiting for elder brother and sister-in-law to attend the wedding ceremony, so you should hurry up! Of course, you can get married before us, if you like Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Gu Xiaoyi Leng, and then a smile: "good." For the first time, he felt that Jiang Lixing in front of him was so pleasant. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Isn''t it just dozens of thunder? What is that? At that time, Jiang Lixing was not afraid of Tiandao, but now he has the strength to defeat Tiandao. Therefore, with the help of Jiang Lixing, Lin Qiuhan''s thunder robbery passed smoothly. After the thunder robbery, Lin Qiuhan''s body was covered with all kinds of Guanghua. Now she successfully survived the robbery and changed her life against the heaven! Generally, there are two ways to go after a successful ghost cultivation. One is to become a ghost immortal and continue to practice. In the future, you can be free and at ease, or serve in the underworld. Of course, there is also a second choice, that is, shaping adults! If you become an adult, you will become an ordinary mortal with birth, aging and death. Of course, if you want to practice again, it''s OK, but you have to go through a lot of hard cultivation and more years. Lin Qiuhan, of course, chose to be a body shaping adult! She is not afraid of hard work, she can start all over again and practice again. In this life, she wants to be a happy person and stay with her beloved for life and grow old together! "Let''s go. It will take her a while to harden." Seeing that Lin Qiuhan is safe, Jiang Lixing immediately waves his hand at Bai Wuchang. Bai Wuchang, who has been following Jiang Lixing, immediately nods. "Jiang Lixing, thank you!" At this time, Gu Xiao''s voice came from behind, very sincere. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 "We''re all family. What''s polite? Is it possible that Isn''t my eldest brother my family? " Jiang Lixing stopped, turned his head and looked at Gu Xiao''s eyes with a smile. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Gu Xiao was stunned for a moment, and then some laughed: "yes, the family don''t have to be so polite, brother-in-law!" "Well." The Lord of the underworld finally had a beautiful heart. It''s really a happy event to finish this uncle. It''s worth celebrating! By the way, I have to tell my daughter-in-law the good news. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Back in the Hades palace, Jiang Lixing immediately took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Ning Huanxin. "Lin Qiuhan has survived the robbery successfully, but it will take some time to reshape his body. After a period of time, I will personally take them back home." When receiving the message from Jiang Lixing, Ning Huanxin was in class. Because of the vibration of the hand, he felt the vibration in his pocket. Ning Huanxin immediately took out his mobile phone and looked at it. Seeing the message of Jiang Lixing, Ning Huanxin was immediately full of joy. Qiu Han succeeded in the robbery! She and big brother are coming back! How wonderful! What''s the matter? Are you so happy? " Seeing the joy of Ning Huan''s heart, pan Yingying, sitting beside her, couldn''t help asking. "Well, my elder brother and sister-in-law are coming back from a long journey." Ning Huan heart smile, low reply. "Oh, no wonder you are so happy." Pan Yingying also smile: "a family reunion is really happy, summer vacation, my parents must take me to visit relatives abroad, otherwise I can go to your film crew to visit your class!" Speaking of this, pan Yingying also a face of regret: "by the way, happy, when will your film be released?"? I really want to see it. I saw the news and posters, and Jiang Lixing also took a guest role. You can look forward to it! " "I don''t know. It should be soon." Time flies, and it is approaching the annual Zhongyuan Festival. If it is too late for the trial, maybe it can be shown around the Zhongyuan Festival. At the thought of Zhongyuan Festival, Ning Huanxin did not know that he thought of those friends in his wechat group. In a flash, it''s been a year. This year, really fast. This year''s Zhongyuan Festival, I don''t know what programs you have? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a day''s class, she went back to her bedroom and began to do her homework happily. Now she is a good student who studies hard. Pan Yingying has already changed her clothes and put on makeup. She went downstairs to find Lu Dongbin for a date. After finishing the homework, Ning Huanxin sat by the bed, picked up his mobile phone, entered wechat, and sent a message to his wechat friends - dead run: what are the arrangements for this year''s mid Yuan Festival? Mr. Qin Guangwang: I''ll make whatever arrangements my wife has. The news from Hades will always come back in seconds. Seeing Jiang Lixing''s reply, Ning Huanxin smiles. After that, she thinks about her wechat group and immediately hits a line of news. Dead runner: why don''t we find a place in Yanjing and invite our friends to come to Yanjing to have a good time. The last time we went to Donghai, all the places belonged to elder brother Tian. Now he has gone to reincarnation. This time, Ning Huanxin wants to do everything by herself. After all, it''s very convenient for her to do everything in Yanjing, and she has Mo Yu Mo Xiao to help, Wei Shuangshuang and Zhang Nian. Ning Huanxin hopes that they can also become good friends with the ghosts of the local government. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 At the bottom of Ning''s heart, she also thought of a lot of thoughts in an instant. After that, she and Jiang Li went back to seclusion, and the chance to meet everyone would be less. Wei shuangshuangshuang and Mo Xiao will definitely stay at home in the future, while Zhang Nian may go to the underworld. In any case, it is certainly of great benefit to let everyone know about it now. Moreover, a large group of people get together, which is both lively and fun. Seeing the news of Ning Huanxin, Jiang Lixing soon returned the news to her. Qin Guangwang: everything depends on his wife. I''ll let Cui can prepare the place. This time, we''ll have fun. As long as the daughter-in-law is happy, the Lord Hades will be happy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Underworld, Hades hall. And rather happy through the news, Jiang Lixing took his mobile phone to turn around, immediately called the ghost to black and white impermanence called over. "My Lord!" The two men came in a hurry. They didn''t know what Jiang Lixing had to say. "It''s approaching the mid Yuan Festival again. What''s our local holiday arrangement this year?" Jiang Lixing sat on the high seat and asked coldly. The arrangement of the Zhongyuan Festival? Hearing Jiang Lixing''s question, black and white impermanence looked at each other. Hei Wuchang blinked at Bai Wuchang. Bai Wuchang then took a step forward and replied in a low voice, "my Lord, this year''s arrangement is the same as in previous years. As long as ghosts who have no resentment or evil can get the chance to return to the sun after the ghost door is closed." "Oh." Jiang Lixing answered, then slowly raised his eyes and asked, "what about the wechat group? What are the plans for this year? " "This..." White impermanence is stunned, wechat group? "Oh Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Hei Wuchang on one side immediately responded: "my Lord, last year we had a party with wechat group, and we all like it very much. This year, we plan to hold a party, that is We haven''t found a place yet. " "Don''t look for a place, go to Yanjing, hall 7!" Jiang made a firm decision. Yanjing, hall 7? Black impermanence was stunned for a moment, and immediately his face was overjoyed: "understand, I will inform everyone in the group." Although I seldom have the chance to walk around in the sun, Hei Wuchang knows that Yanjing''s No.7 guild hall is a good place! All the services, all the dishes and even all the guest rooms are absolutely the top class in Yanjing! "Well, other things will be ready if you like. Go down first." Jiang Lixing orders everything, let black and white impermanence leave. From the netherworld palace, Hei Wuchang kept smiling: "Xiaobai, we are lucky this time. Yanjing is a good place! Where the dragon is, and hall 7 is a good place. " "Yes." Hearing black impermanence''s words, white impermanence nods stupidly, Yanjing It''s really a good place. On the day of Zhongyuan Festival, he can go to the ancestral tomb to worship his relatives. In fact, it is more than white impermanence? When Hei Wuchang announced in the group that this year''s Zhongyuan Festival, there would be a big party in the hall No. 7 of Yanjing. Everyone in the group was boiling - drowning Ghost: Wow, Yanjing! I''ve never been there before! It''s said that the dragon vein is over there. Can we really go there? Hanging Ghost: really going to Yanjing? Toilet girl: how could you choose Yanjing this time? Is it Happy choice? Starving Ghost: Yes, how about joy? Is she going to the party? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 Hei Impermanence: you can rest assured that this party is absolutely delicious and fun without any danger. You will be happy to prepare everything in Yanjing. Then you can enjoy yourself! Faceless: I can''t miss this year. Drowning Ghost: No, no, I''m going to see if I have any new clothes. Toilet girl: stinky! Hanged Ghost: I have to clean up in advance. Nan Yu was very excited at this time, because her younger brother Nanxiao was studying in Yanjing Medical University. I wonder if she will have a chance to meet her brother this time? Last time, I asked Ning Huanxin for help. Now Nan Yu can finally find a chance to thank her face-to-face. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everyone in the wechat group was very active and enthusiastic. At this time, Ning Huanxin was still taking classes and studying seriously in Yanbei University. A week passed quickly. On Friday night, Jiang Lixing had returned from the underworld and was waiting for Ning Huanxin at the school gate. They didn''t go back to yuhaishan directly. Jiang Lixing took Ning Huanxin to the gate of No.7 guild hall. "Why did you bring me here?" Ning Huan Xin looked at Jiang Lixing in surprise: "by the way, you said you''d like to get together here, but here are all Yanjing celebrities. Will it be inconvenient then?" Hear rather happy words, Jiang Lixing just faint smile: "go, I take you in, say slowly." Two people entered the No. 7 guild hall, and the road was natural and unimpeded. Others came here to see their identities and membership cards, but Jiang Lixing only needed to brush his face. Unknowingly, Jiang Lixing with rather happy came to the door of a private room: "happy, do you still remember here?" This room is Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, the memory in the mind is still very clear. When she entered Yanjing for the first time, she went to hall 7 for dinner with Wu Yi and Xie yudie. At that time, she passed a private room, which gave Ning Huanxin a wonderful feeling. It was the first time that she met Xu Chang''an at the door of this room. Later Ning Huanxin knew that the person in the compartment that day was her brother. "This compartment is my big brother''s room." Ning Huan Xin came back from the memory and whispered to Jiang Lixing: "on the first day I came to Yanjing, our brothers and sisters passed through this door." Said, rather happy heart raises hand, palm gently caresses that door. "More than your brother and sister?" Jiang Lixing said with a gentle smile: "that day, in fact, I was here, but I didn''t show up. None of you found it." On that day, Gu Xiao ignited Qi Nan, who wanted to lead Jiang Lixing to show up. However, because Ning Huanxin suddenly came, Jiang Lixing naturally did not show up. He had been quietly watching her. "So you were here that day?" Rather happy heart Leng for a moment, and then release. It was not convenient for them to meet at that time, she understood. "In a twinkling of an eye, I have been in Yanjing for more than a year, and I have experienced too many things that others will never experience in their lifetime." Ning Huan''s heart is filled with emotion. At this time, Jiang Lixing once again took Ning Xiaoxin''s hand: "go, I''ll take you to another place." Two people directly took the elevator to the East top floor of hall 7. Few people can come in here, and the security measures here are also very strict. On the top floor, after the elevator is opened, there is still a door in front of two people, which needs fingerprint lock and password to unlock. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 "Here Isn''t that where the boss of hall seven lives? " Rather happy looking at the front door, suddenly asked. She has been to No.7 guild hall many times before and after. The hall and private rooms are for ordinary members, while senior private rooms are used by children and celebrities of Yanjing families. Gu Xiao and Jiang Lixing have their own private rooms here, and the location is very good. However, the best place in hall 7 is said to be the place where their boss lives, which is the highest place in the whole hall. No one has ever been in this place, because the boss of No. 7 guild hall is very mysterious. No one knows who he is, what background and identity he is. In those years, the No. 7 guild hall appeared suddenly and was pursued by Yanjing nobles. No one dares to break the rules of this guild hall, because the boss behind the scenes of this guild hall is said to have amazing energy! "Ah hang, are you..." Seeing Jiang Lixing standing in front of the door, Ning Huan Xin immediately had a guess. Before she finished, Jiang Lixing had skillfully pressed his fingerprint and input the password. The gate opened slowly. "This is the first stronghold I built when I first arrived in Yangjian. Of course, in order to keep my identity secret, I would hire an agent to show up. Therefore, no one in Yanjing, even the Jiang family, knew that I was the boss of hall 7!" Jiang Lixing whispered in a low voice. As the eldest young master of the Chiang family, he was once the supreme VIP of the No. 7 guild hall. Even the compartment manager of the No. 7 guild hall did not know that Jiang Lixing was his big boss. The boss behind the scenes could be said to be very deep. "No wonder whether it''s an engagement banquet or a press conference, you''ll choose hall 7. Before that, I really thought it was our family energy." Rather happy side say while side of the mouth. "My daughter-in-law, this is your place in the future. You can play whatever you want. I will let the whole guild hall clear before and after the Zhongyuan Festival. When the friends in the wechat group come, you can enjoy yourself." As Jiang Lixing said this, he pulled Ning happily and pushed the door in. Behind the door was a very large room, which was bigger than Jiang Lixing''s palace of the underworld. "What a luxury." Rather happy to curl his lips, and then turned to look at Jiang Lixing: "how did you not tell me this place before?" "Guess?" Jiang Lixing laughs and pulls Ning Huanxin forward. The super large room and several small rooms are standing at the door of one of the rooms. Jiang Lixing takes Ning Huanxin''s hand and puts her hand on the door. "Daughter in law, open the door and have a look." What will be behind the door? Ning Huan Xin is a little nervous and pushes the door open. This is an ordinary bedroom. The style of the bedroom should be a woman''s room. The style of the bedroom is antique, which is somewhat similar to the bedroom of ancient women. "This is..." Rather happy heart frown, have a kind of very strange feeling. "Follow me." At this time, Jiang Lixing and with rather happy to the door of another door: "you look at this again." Rather happy nodded, again pushed open the door in front of her, appeared in front of her is another bedroom, the room is still very classical, but more humble than the bedroom just a lot. In this way, Jiang Lixing led Ning Huanxin forward and opened one door after another. Ning Huanxin''s eyes became more and more complicated and difficult to distinguish. She had a faint impression that all the rooms were hers. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 Three thousand years ago, Ning Huan Xin was taken away from the immortal bone and entered into reincarnation. She has been reincarnated in this world for thousands of years and reincarnated into a mortal one after another. And these rooms that Jiang Lixing showed Ning Huanxin were all her rooms when Ning Huanxin was reincarnated again and again. "These are the places where you used to live, and I made them out of everything I saw." Jiang Lixing whispered softly that he had never left for three thousand years. For three thousand years, they have never been separated. "Thank you." In the eyes of Ning Huanxin, there were tiny tears flashing: "ah hang, thank you, how lucky I am to meet you?" "It''s my luck." Jiang Lixing gave Ning Huanxin a brilliant smile. "In fact, is there a more important day for us than the mid Yuan Festival?" Before the mid Yuan Festival, there is also a traditional Chinese festival, that is, the double seventh day. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin immediately responded: "I look at the calendar." She took out her mobile phone and looked through it. She found that this year''s Chinese Valentine''s Day was on Monday. "Monday Rather happy heart deliberately lengthened the voice, seems to have some hesitation. "It''s Monday, but it''s perfect for skipping classes. Hey, don''t you think so?" All of a sudden, rather happy to turn, raised his head and looked at Jiang Lixing. It''s not good to skip a class once in a while. Besides, she was the king of truancy in the whole department last semester. Miss Sui is so talkative that she will not blame her. "That''s it. I''ll pick you up at school on Chinese Valentine''s day." Jiang Lixing is looking forward to the Qixi Festival. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people come out of the No.7 guild hall and just get a call from Cui can. It turns out that Cui can has already helped Ning Huanxin to make an appointment with Lin Chu. The four met in a western restaurant in the center of the city. "Honey, Cui can told me everything about you." As soon as Lin Chu met, he directly put out the contract. "This is the broker contract that I signed with you at the beginning. Since you are going to retire, the contract will be expired and void. Although I think it''s too bad to withdraw now with your qualification and potential, I still respect your decision, and I wish you and Jiang Lixing." Lin Chu said while smiling at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. In fact, Lin Chu''s heart also knows that many things can''t be forced, and many things are doomed to be good. It''s time for her to start a new journey from today. "Sister Chu, I''ve had a good time working with you. I hope you can have a bright future and become the top popular agent in the entertainment industry." Ning Huan heart heard Lin Chu''s words, immediately smiling and whispering. "Well." Lin Chu picked up his glass and said, "let''s have a drink. For your future and for my future, I hope we can meet again next time, and everyone will have a better chance." People always keep moving forward. The scenery and the people you meet will only become the passers-by in your life journey. In the long life, it is inevitable to open and close. What we can do is to cherish every encounter and smile at every separation. With Lin Chu''s successful termination of the contract, Ning Huan Xin also put down a worry, because knowing that it will take some time for Lin Qiuhan to remodel his body, Ning Huan Xin is not in a hurry for a while. Together with Jiang Lixing, she returned to Gu''s home and called together Zhang Nian, Wei Shuangshuang, Mo Yu and Mo Xiao. Several people began to prepare for the gathering of the mid Yuan Festival. Imperceptibly, already arrived lunar calendar July, Qixi Festival, quietly come. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 It''s Monday. Of course, even if today is the busiest day of the week, it can''t disperse the strong festival atmosphere in the streets. Roses and pink balloons can be seen everywhere in all the streets. Jiang Lixing prepared carefully in the early morning and drove to the gate of Yanbei University. After that, he sent a message to Ning Huanxin, who soon saw Ning Huanxin appear at the gate of Yanbei University. Since it is a two person world, Ning Huanxin is naturally well prepared, wearing a newly bought suit and carefully shaping her hair. Chinese Valentine''s day has a long history and is regarded as Valentine''s day by young people in China. "Happy holidays." As soon as Ning Huan Xin went out of the school gate, he saw Jiang Lixing meet him. He also held a big bunch of roses and a gift box: "daughter in law, happy holidays!" The so-called "do as the Romans do" in Rome. Although he would rather like to have nothing short of, and their feelings can withstand any test, Jiang Lixing felt that since it is a festival, he must prepare gifts for his lover. Whether she needs it or not, it is his little intention. "Thank you." After receiving Jiang Lixing''s bouquet and gift, Ning Huanxin was very happy. It was a gift for the Chinese Valentine''s day, which was different from ordinary gifts in natural meaning. "OK, this is my present for you." Ning Huan Xin also took out a beautiful gift box from his backpack and handed it to Jiang Lixing. "Good daughter-in-law." Jiang Lixing immediately happy like a child: "where are we going in a moment?" "Go shopping, eat, watch movies." Ning Huan Xin looked at Jiang Lixing solemnly, "by the way, we have to play video games and go to the park. In short, we want to have an ordinary and substantial Chinese Valentine''s day like others. " " forehead. " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing suddenly took out his mobile phone and looked at her with a smile: "it''s said that the most popular place for the Double Seventh Festival is the hotel. Shall I tell Cui can to book one for us first?" "What do you say?" Ning Huan heart crooked his head, and looked at Jiang Lixing with a smile. "Ah ha ha ha, I''m joking." Jiang Lixing put away his mobile phone with a smile and got on the car with Ning Huan Xin. Two people just want to have a quiet Qixi Festival, but how can they be calm in their identity? Where the two people appear, they both have their own scenery. Even with black super and hat, as long as they stand together, they are easy to be recognized by fans. So, wherever they went, fans surrounded them, and the crowd was full of emotion. Although they did not dare to move forward in front of Jiang Lixing''s aura, they still called on friends and friends to watch the whole journey - passerby A: Jiang Yingdi shows his love on the Chinese Valentine''s Eve, coordinates XX Road, XX restaurant, speed to watch! Passerby B: dog food is everywhere on the Chinese Valentine''s day. I only eat the largest bucket. I support you! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Maybe it''s because he is about to leave the performing arts circle. Ning Huanxin doesn''t feel bothered by the crowd of fans. As a public figure, he should have such awareness. And Jiang Lixing also has been smiling all the way, with Ning Huanxin''s ten fingers. Love is to let others see, he would like all the people around the world to watch how he dotes on his wife. In this way, two people have lunch, the dining room is immediately full. The boss enthusiastically gave two people free, and asked for a group photo. When two people went to see a movie, the movie was immediately full, which made the staff of the film city very embarrassed -- everyone, what about the Chinese Valentine''s day? Why no one watched the love movie, but the cartoon was full of people queuing up for admission! Is it popular to recall the age of innocence these days? Is this the new pattern of Chinese Valentine''s day? In fact, the truth of the matter is that it''s too difficult to book movie tickets for the Chinese Valentine''s day, so I bought two cartoons online! [author Jun: Happy Chinese Valentine''s day, little fairies. This Chinese Valentine''s Day is not afraid of being lonely. You''ll be accompanied by Jiang Yingdi and xiaohuanxin. Ha ha. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 On the seventh day of July, all day long, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing were together. This time, they really went shopping to eat and watch movies. They fell in love with a group of fans. After dinner, the lights were shining out of the window, and the fans around them gradually disappeared. I''ve been watching all day. Aren''t you tired? I''m not tired. How can I be tired watching idol show? However, single dogs say their blood tank is empty and they need to go home to replenish their energy. And the other half, in this special day and busy to date, so, we gradually scattered. "It''s quiet at last." Ning Huan heart greatly relieved. "Daughter in law, what else do we do when we are full?" To tell you the truth, I was surrounded by people all the way during the day, and now there is no one at last. Jiang Yingdi''s mind is vivid. Qixi Festival! At least there''s a benefit or something? [author Jun: what kind of welfare do you want! I don''t know? Kiss is not allowed to write, I am also very desperate! ¡¿ "it''s so dark?" At this time, hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin turned her head and looked at the scenery outside the window: "today''s night scene is very beautiful, why don''t we go Press the road? " "Good." Jiang Lixing immediately nodded. Well, Jiang Yingdi doesn''t dare to ask for too much now, as long as he can be with Ning Huan Xin. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people came out of the restaurant without driving. They walked in the street hand in hand. Neon flashing, the streets are full of lovers side by side. In the evening, the festival atmosphere seems to be more intense, many shopping malls are playing the Chinese Valentine''s Eve discount on the gimmick, everywhere are out to celebrate the festival. All of a sudden, there was a scream from the crowd and the sound of the brakes. The sound in the busy street, very harsh. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "What''s the matter?" The passers-by are subconsciously close to the direction of the sound. "There seems to be an accident." Jiang Lixing took a look in that direction and immediately sensed it. At this time, Ning Huan Xin also heard the cry from the crowd -- "husband, husband! Hold on! I''ve already made an emergency call! " It was a woman''s voice of intense grief. Rather happy heart frowned: "ah line, let''s go and have a look." "Well." Jiang Lixing nodded. People die every moment in this world. Ning Huanxin has seen too many such joys and sorrows. The reason why she is interested in this matter is not because it happened in front of her own eyes, nor because it happens on the Chinese Valentine''s day, but because "Husband, wake up, don''t sleep!" "Don''t you sleep. I won''t quarrel with you. Can''t I agree to divorce you?" The woman''s voice became more and more sad, and the people around her sighed. Because before the sudden accident, the scene here is very embarrassing. This was originally the scene where the husband cheated and his wife caught him on the spot. At that time, three people were pulling each other, which had attracted many people''s attention. Who knows, at this time, a runaway truck suddenly rushed over. At the last critical moment, the husband pushed away his wife who was closest to the wheel. At this time, the wife hugged her husband in the pool of blood and cried bitterly, and the little, san''er on the side also had to sit on the side of the road, waiting for the arrival of 120. At this time the scene is very strange, very complex, the road people are constantly whispering, no one can see, floating in the crowd a ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 "Wife, wife." The man who just died in the car accident, his soul did not leave. Suddenly, when the danger came, he almost did not hesitate to choose to push his wife away. Perhaps only in the most critical moment, people will make the most instinctive and real response. "Wife, don''t cry, I I don''t want to divorce you. " The man looked at his wife crying like a child, he could not help but turn around in a hurry. How many hardships have their love experienced? Perhaps, older, better life, slowly their feelings began to fade, began to quarrel, began the cold war. Once upon a time, he really thought that there was no emotion between them, only quarrel. Therefore, he did not refuse when the young girl outside showed his gentle attack. In the shopping mall, which successful man''s side does not have a few beautiful beauties to accompany? He thought he was tired of quarrels and of the woman who was in charge of everything at home. But at this moment, at the moment of death, all he thought of was just to be glad that he still had the strength to push his wife away at the moment of danger. He is very glad that his lover at this moment, she is still unharmed. It''s enough that she''s still alive. Years may precipitate our love, life may also be full of contradictions and quarrels, but when we calm down and torture our hearts, once beautiful, once deep love, really no longer there? "Wife, I''m sorry..." The man stood quietly aside, squatted down and raised his hand to touch his lover''s cheek. Unfortunately, his big hand gently passed through her face. At this time, the wife seems to be aware of, suddenly raised eyes, looking at their own eyes. But it was empty. In her arms, her husband''s body was still warm. She didn''t want to believe that he left. After struggling for half his life, he quarreled for half his life. Now his children are big and his business is good. Why can''t they live the rest of their lives safely? If, the last time she was willing to sign the divorce agreement, would it not have happened? But Who would have thought that this would happen today? In the face of life and death parting, not to mention the ordinary trivial quarrel, even if the divorce is really how big a thing? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The most painful thing in the world is not to ask for but not to give up." Ning Huan Xin stood in the crowd and suddenly sighed. When he heard his daughter-in-law''s words, Jiang Lixing coagulated his mind and raised his hand. At this moment, in addition to the two of them and the soul of the man, the rest of the people, even the whole world, suddenly stopped. What''s going on? "You..." The man regained consciousness, because he heard the footsteps, he immediately turned his head and looked at the two people who suddenly came to him: "can you see me? You are not... " Aren''t these two big stars? Although men are over 40 years old, they never lack young girls and know a lot about the entertainment industry. But all the people were dead. At this moment, not to mention suddenly seeing Jiang Lixing and Ning happy, he was not surprised to see ghosts and gods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 "Why do you..." The man wanted to ask why everything around was still, but they could walk around. However, at this time, he saw Ning Huan Xin walking slowly in front of his eyes, and suddenly something appeared in her palm, flashing light. "This is a rejuvenation pill." Rather happy heart at this time gently open mouth. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, a man''s eyes, a fierce light - Huanyang pill? Is it the kind of pill that can bring people back to life? "Don''t be too happy too early. Although this Huanyang pill can bring you back to life, it has only seven days. After seven days, you will still die." Ning Huan heart felt the change of man''s breath and immediately hit him. This pill is still the prize in the novice gift bag that Ning Xinxin finished his first wechat task. The full name is Huanyang pill. The simplified version can bring people back to life within three hours, but only seven days. This pill Ning Huanxin has never been used, and I don''t know where to use it. And today "Today is Chinese Valentine''s day. I''m in a good mood and I think you and your wife still have deep feelings. The prodigal son will never change her money. I don''t want to see her lose her love in this day, and If you die like this, you won''t be reconciled? " Rather happy to see the man continue to whisper. He has been out of the body for a while, but no ghost appeared to take him away, proving that men care too much about the sun. He must have too much to say to his wife. If he left with regret and knot, he would not be reconciled. "Maybe it''s the will of God, and it''s our destiny with your husband and wife." Ning Huan Xin raised his hand and threw the reviving pill into the man''s palm: "this is for you, cherish the next seven days." Finish saying, also can''t wait for a man to answer and thank, rather happy already pulled Jiang Lixing to leave. At this time, there was a lot of noise in the crowd, and the still time began to turn. He could hear the voice of 120 ambulance in the distance. The man found that the people around him could not see himself or the pill in his hand. He immediately put the pill down and put it directly into his mouth. In a moment, he felt that there was a great suction, and his soul was sucked into his body again! By this time, the 120 ambulance was in place. "Doctor, please, help my husband!" Seeing the emergency doctor coming down from the car, the woman immediately cried out nervously. "Ma''am, don''t be nervous. You release your hand. Your husband still has heartbeat and breathing. We need to give him first aid!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, Jiang Lixing had already pulled Ning Huanxin out of the distance. The noise in the crowd and the outcome of the couple didn''t matter to them. It''s not for any special reason that she would like to help. Maybe it''s because today, she is in a good mood and doesn''t want to see too many tragedies. I hope that in the last seven days, they can get along well and live up to the seven days given by God. The two people did not know that they had already walked far away and came to a narrow road. There were almost no other pedestrians on the road. The street lamps on the road stretched the shadow of Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing very long. Ning Huanxin simply leaned on Jiang Lixing''s shoulder. The shadows of the two people seemed to be Rong''s, which seemed to be very warm www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 After the Chinese Valentine''s day, Ning Huan Xin went back to school again. On Thursday, Lin Chu suddenly called her. It turned out that a big boss found Lin Chu and said that he would spend a lot of money to find Ning Huanxin to be the spokesperson of his company''s brand. Because Lin Chu had terminated the contract with Ning Huanxin, she would not agree, but she still left the phone number and name of the boss, and then told Ning Huanxin about it. "Sister Chu, I know. I won''t take this endorsement. Please call the boss back for me and tell him what he thinks. You let him Let''s have a happy family together. " It''s better to know who that person is. Maybe it''s just a thank you from that man, but Ning Huan Xin doesn''t need it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an eye, it''s Zhongyuan Festival. In advance, Ning Huanxin and Sui Yushu asked for leave. After that, she took Wei Shuangshuang and Mo Yu Mo Xiao''s husband and wife, as well as Zhang Nian, several people went to the No. 7 hall together. Jiang Lixing had been waiting for them in the guild hall. "It turns out that this guild hall belongs to Mr. Jiang." At this time, Mo Yu and Mo Xiaocai know later. Wei shuangshuangshuang, who had just arrived in Yanjing, didn''t know much about hall 7. He just felt that the place was too big and luxurious. Sure enough, Yanjing is different. When I make money in the future, I will send my brother, sister-in-law and my parents to Yanjing. "All here?" Jiang Lixing has been sitting on a black leather chair. Seeing that everyone is following Ning Huanxin, Jiang Lixing suddenly smiles and makes a finger ring. Suddenly, Wei shuangshuangshuang and Zhang Nian''s mobile phones rang. This is Wei shuangshuangshuang opened his mobile phone and found that the mobile phone automatically jumped to the wechat page. The whole page is dark. Before she can react, another message jumps out - welcome to join the local wechat group! Hell Wechat group? Wei shuangshuangshuang was confused. At this time, Zhang Nian raised his eyes and looked at Jiang Lixing and said softly, "master, is this the wechat system you promoted in the local government? Will I practice with this system in the future "Well." Jiang Lixing nodded: "you and Shuangshuang together, your two systems are bound, and each time you release tasks, two people can share. Shuangshuang, please help the master to watch your elder martial brother. Don''t let him get into trouble. " For Zhang Nian''s cultivation, Jiang Lixing was naturally at ease, but his apprentice''s EQ was It''s not as good as one percent of Hades! "Oh, I see." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Wei shuangshuangshuang immediately nodded. In fact, she had known Zhang Nian''s identity for a long time. Zhang Nian was not a human being. Although Zhang Nian''s practice time was longer than his own, his mind was far less mature than Wei shuangshuangshuang. Although she wants to call him elder martial brother, Wei Shuangshuang has more experience than Zhang Nian. "I''ll be relieved when you two finish the wechat task together." Jiang Lixing nodded at one side, then slowly got up and went to Ning Huan''s heart and body: "everything is ready, daughter-in-law, what else do you have to explain?" Ning Huanxin picked her eyebrows and took a look at Zhang Nian and Wei shuangshuangshuang: "today''s party, we just invited a lot of friends from wechat group. You all know about it. In the future, if ah hang and I are not here, you can have more friends and helpers." "I see!" Wei shuangshuangshuang and Zhang Nian immediately nodded their heads. At this time, Wei Shuangshuang was really curious about the local wechat group and the small partners in the group - what kind of ghosts are they? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 Because Jiang Lixing temporarily gave black and white impermanence a special authority, so the ghosts in the wechat group gathered in Fengdu city early in the morning, and then were carried by black and white impermanence. In the daytime, they have broken through the barriers of the two worlds and entered the sun. However, since it is not midnight, they are still in a state of soul, and ordinary people will not see them. "This time, we are all in favor of little favor and Lord Hades. Let''s move freely now and gather in hall 7 later." Bai Wuchang looks at the ghosts and whispers. This is also what Ning Huan Xin and Jiang Lixing have discussed for a long time, so that everyone can go down to the place they want to go and meet the people they want to see. Because once it''s night, maybe they don''t have the chance and the courage to go. Hearing Bai Wuchang''s words, Nan Yu, who has always been indifferent, showed an extremely excited look for the first time. "Nan Yu, do you want to see your brother?" At this time, Xia Jinling stood beside Nan Yu and asked a low question. "Yes, now Nanxiao can''t see me. I want to see him." If Nanxiao can see himself, Nan Yu will hesitate instead. Even after the mid Yuan Festival, Nanxiao only thought he had a dream, and Nan Yu had no face to see his brother. "I will accompany you to see him." At this time, Xia Jinling suddenly smiles and whispers a word. She has already seen that Nan Yu is hesitant, so she decides to go with her. "Good." Nan Yu smiles at Xia Jinling: "let''s go together." All the ghosts thought of what they should do and had a place to go. Finally, only black impermanence and white impermanence are left. "Xiaobai, will you accompany me to dinner? You eat and I drink. " Hei Wuchang is holding Bai Wuchang with a smile. He has long coveted the world''s fine wine and food. Of course, Bai Wuchang can''t drink, but he can eat with himself. He can also replace wine with tea! "Eight ye, you go yourself, I want to go to a place first." The place Bai Wuchang wants to go is naturally a cemetery. Ah? Don''t wait for black impermanence to react, white impermanence''s figure has disappeared. Black impermanence Is eight Ye''s life really so lonely as snow? Forget it, it seems that I can only go to Heipi alone! ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­ All of us have their own places to go. At this time, Ning Huanxin, with his ghost servant and apprentice, has arranged the party hall properly. As for other matters, it would be good if the service personnel of hall 7 have been informed. These days, the guild hall has been chartered and some old friends are coming to the party. During this period, hall 7 will not be open to the public, but only recruit Treat these VIPs! At this time, the waitresses in the guild hall are all dressed up carefully, and the male waiters try their best to show their handsome and handsome side. I really don''t know what kind of distinguished guests the boss''s friends will be? Will you like yourself? Think about it. I''m looking forward to it. According to the lobby manager, some distinguished guests have arrived first, on the top floor, and the first one is actually Jiang Lixing and Ning! Is Their mysterious boss is the big guy in the entertainment industry? At the time of these people''s random speculation, Jiang Lixing had already taken Ning Huanxin to the rooftop of No.7 guild hall. From here, you can see the whole landscape of Yanjing City, with a very broad vision. "This is a wonderful place Ning Huan Xin stood on the roof and took a deep breath. "Yes, you can actually see Yuhai mountain here." Jiang Lixing pointed to the east of Yanjing, and then whispered, "look, that''s the direction of Yuhai mountain!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 Ning Huanxin followed the direction of Jiang Lixing''s fingers and looked at it with concentration. As expected, he saw the jade sea mountain faintly. Only when looking at the jade sea mountain from this distance, you can only see the faint outline and the hazy purple air on the mountainside of Yuhai mountain. "There should be our home on the hillside. There is really purple air lingering around. In other words, what Gu family suppressed is really the dragon vein?" Ning Huanxin suddenly turned to look at Jiang Lixing. The saying that Gu''s family was suppressing a dragon''s veins has been circulating in Xuanmen for a long time, but no one can be 100% sure. "In fact, what Gu Jia suppressed was not a dragon vein, but a mineral vein." At this time, Jiang Lixing said slowly, "do you remember the Dragon pole at the gate of Gu''s house? It should be an array set up many years ago. In fact, there is a spirit stone vein under the ground where Gu''s family is located. That vein has long had its own spirit and spirit. However, it has been mistakenly thought to be the place of the dragon vein. Why is there so much aura in Yuhai mountain than outside? It''s because Yuhai mountain has a spiritual pulse! " So it is! After hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin suddenly realized that there was a spiritual pulse in the ground, so Yuhai mountain would be full of aura. And that light purple gas, is that mineral spirit sends out. "Will the spirit of mining do harm to the family?" Then, Ning Huan Xin began to worry. Since the mine spirit has its own wisdom, will it be the enemy of Gu family? "No, the spirit is sleeping most of the time. Some time ago, I felt that it was awake, but as long as no one in the family went to destroy the vein and mine the spirit stone, the spirit would not take the initiative to attack human friars." Jiang Lixing comforted Ning Huanxin by saying that in modern times, the survival of a mineral vein is not easy. There are fewer ore veins with their own spirituality. Generally, such spiritual objects are very simple and kind-hearted. "Don''t tell anyone about this. After we leave, I will tell Zhang Nian to pay close attention to the development of spiritual pulse, and will not let it threaten the family. You..." What else did Jiang Lixing want to say, his face suddenly changed. At this time, Ning Huan heart also felt, she immediately looked at a certain direction of Yanjing, where a burst of strong shock, mixed with several familiar breath. That place is Yanjing Medical University! "No, it seems that it''s Ling Yueyuan''s breath. It can''t be Nan Yu''s accident, is it?" Ning Huanxin knows that Nan Yu will definitely go to Yanjing Medical University, but she has forgotten the existence of Ling Leyuan. Ling Leyuan once protected Nanxiao for a period of time. He should be familiar with him. There will be no misunderstanding this time? "Let''s go and have a look!" Jiang Lixing took Ning Xinxin''s hand, and their bodies suddenly stepped out of the air and dissipated in the air. By the time they reappeared, they were already in an alley near Yanjing Medical University, where the breath was chaotic, and they were set with spiritual power boundary! "Better to be happy?" "Happy!" As soon as Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing appeared, they immediately aroused everyone''s vigilance. Ling Leyuan was surprised to see the two people who suddenly appeared - How did they get in? Ning Huanxin is a disciple of the family. How can Jiang Lixing come in? "Happy, I wish you were here." It was Nan Yu and Xia Jinling who fought against Ling Leyuan. Seeing Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing, they immediately leaned over. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 "My Lord." Before he came to Yanjing, Hei Wuchang had told everyone about Jiang Lixing''s identity, so when he saw Jiang Lixing again, Xia Jinling and Nanxiao''s expressions were extremely respectful. Jiang Lixing just lightly nodded, and then looked at Ling Leyuan not far away. Obviously, the two sides have already dealt with each other just now, and the war situation is very fierce. Ling Leyuan felt the gaze of Jiang Lixing and immediately shivered because his eyes were too cold. "Miss Ling, they are my friends. Do you have any misunderstanding?" At this time, Ning Huanxin has already opened his mouth with a smile. "Your friend?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Ling Yueyuan frowned slightly: "they''ve been sneaking along with Nanxiao and wenyuru. Don''t they want to plot an evil plan?" After the last thing, Ling Leyuan and wenyuru, Nanxiao became good friends. Because she knew that ghost festival was coming and was afraid that they would have any danger again, Ling Leyuan paid special attention to it. She didn''t expect that she could see something strange. "This is Nan Yu, Nan Xiao''s sister." Ning Huan heart turned to point to the South Yu behind him, whispering softly. "What?" Ling Leyuan was stunned for a moment and looked at Nan Yu in surprise. At this time, Nan Yu nodded slightly: "yes, Nanxiao is indeed my brother. I didn''t want to hurt him today. I just want to see him from a distance." "So it is." Ling Leyuan hesitated and nodded: "it seems that I misunderstood." The old lady, who once stood high above the throne, has now learned how to narrow her edge. Seeing that Ling Yueyuan didn''t intend to continue with his work, Ning Huan Xin then gave a slight smile, turned to look at Nan Yu and said, "you can be said that you don''t know each other. Last time Nanxiao was in trouble, but it was Miss Ling who helped him in person!" "Is it?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Nan Yu immediately got excited and bowed respectfully to Ling Yueyuan: "thank you for saving my brother, Miss Ling." Well. Ling Leyuan was in a trance at this time. "Nanxiao was saved by me. Do you all know? Did Gu Huan tell you? " Why is it that the more I listen to it, the more wrong it is? "Ah ha ha, yes, yes." Ning Huan heart hit a ha ha, almost forget last time and Ling Leyuan bet, is "Gu Huan" just. "We have something else to do. Let''s go first. I''ll see you later." Ning Huanxin blinked at Jiang Lixing beside him, and they quickly turned away with Nan Yu and Xia Jinling. Ling Leyuan: what''s wrong? Miss Ling is still standing in a daze and wondering what she left behind After leaving the surrounding area of Yanjing Medical University and looking for a quiet place, Jiang Lixing directly took Ning Huanxin and they returned to hall 7. "We can all live here these two days. Please familiarize yourself with the environment." Jiang Lixing ordered, Xia Jinling and Nan Yu immediately nodded respectfully, and did not dare to have any hesitation. "Oh, don''t be so afraid of him. In fact, he is also very cute." Seeing Nanyu, they were a little afraid of Jiang Lixing. Ning Huanxin immediately raised his hand and pinched Jiang Lixing''s face: "you see, how lovely?" Nan Yu Xia Jinling: We didn''t see anything! "Cough." At this time, Jiang Lixing coughed. Just when they thought Jiang Lixing was going to be powerful, who knew that Jiang Lixing suddenly gave a smile: "Oh, now I look more lovely?" Well. Lord Hades, you''ve broken down! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 In order to appease Xia Jinling and Nan Yu, who are "scared" by Jiang Lixing, Ning Huanxin calls Wei Shuangshuang and Mo Xiao directly, and asks them to play together. After a few people left, Jiang Lixing immediately looked at Ning Huanxin pitifully: "am I still very terrible now?" "Well." Ning Huan Xin shrugged: "maybe They think you''re too disrespectful Jiang Lixing The film emperor''s integrity has always been full. The king of Qin Guang was really famous in the underworld, but Xia Jinling and they really couldn''t connect Jiang Lixing, who was always smiling and had cooked for everyone, with the Lord Yan who killed countless ghosts. However, because Wei shuangshuangshuang and Mo Xiao were there, they told many stories about Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. Xia Jinling and Nan Yu were not so afraid. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it was midnight, and other people wandering outside also came to hall 7. "Welcome to your guests." The gate of the guild hall has long been full of service personnel in the guild hall. "Ha ha, this is a good place." Yan Xiaofei looked at the incomparably low-key and luxurious hall No.7, and couldn''t help feeling extremely: "before I was alive, er, I''ve never been to such a luxurious place in my life!" "Ha ha, that''s nothing." One side of Hei Wuchang gave a mysterious smile: "as long as we follow Mr. Jiang and follow Xiao Xiaoxin, there will be many benefits in the future. " " that''s right. " Fan yuan, the hungry ghost on the side, nodded: "I''m full again this time, but what I didn''t expect was last year''s Zhongyuan Festival. I could eat Qin myself The food cooked by the adult himself is really delicious Several people joked to the hall hall, the staff led all the way to the elevator, directly took the elevator to the top floor. At this time, the top floor has been properly arranged, very festive atmosphere. Xia Jinling and Nan Yu have been waiting for them for a long time. Although Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing are happy, they still can''t let go. "Today I''d like to introduce some new friends to you." Ning Huan Xin at this time took the initiative to stand out, Wei Shuangshuang, Zhang Nian and Mo Yu Mo Xiao couple introduced to you. "Shuangshuang, you and Zhang Nian will take everyone to play in it." In fact, rather happy also know that Jiang Lixing here, let alone other people even black and white impermanence can not really open. If they both leave, the scene might be better. Moreover, in the future, whether it is the local government or family affairs, will be handed over to Zhang Nian and Wei shuangshuangshuang. "I always feel that I''m old." Seeing that everyone followed Wei shuangshuangshuang and they left, he could not help turning his head and looking at Jiang Lixing''s low whisper. "Oh?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing raised his arm and gently patted her on the shoulder: "in fact If you take into account the age of your previous life It''s really very old, thousands of years old, um, wife Woman "Go." Ning Huan heart could not help rolling a white eye: "this joke is not funny at all." "Let me show you something exciting?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing suddenly pulled her to turn around and go to another direction. On the top floor of the guild hall, in addition to the place where Jiang Lixing lived, there were actually many rooms. This time, Jiang Lixing directly pulled Ning Huanxin to the door of a room. "Open the door and see what the surprise is." Standing outside the door, Jiang Lixing said in a serious light. Surprise? Rather happy heart Zheng for a moment, without hesitation to push open their front door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 "Happy." At the moment when Ning Huanxin pushed the door open, what appeared in front of her was a very gorgeous and exquisite beauty. She was wearing a purple dress with a charming and brilliant smile on her face. "Sister Qiu Han!" Ning Huan Xin exclaimed in surprise, almost without hesitation, rushed in and held Lin Qiuhan. "Sister Qiu Han, you are back! You made it Her body is warm, her whole person''s breath has also changed, no longer has the original kind of chill, now Lin Qiuhan is a real, ordinary mortal. "Sister." At this time, Gu Xiao, standing behind Lin Qiuhan, also stepped forward, smiling at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing: "thanks to ah hang, Qiuhan can be safe this time." "Big brother, we are all from our own family. Don''t be polite to me!" Jiang Lixing immediately waved his hand modestly. He could handle his brother-in-law with the highest difficulty coefficient. The Lord of the underworld still felt that he had made money. "Well, that''s right. Don''t be polite to him, big brother." Ning Huan Xin in the side of a brilliant smile: "if your parents know that you return safely, you will be very happy!" In fact, Lin Qiuhan had already successfully molded himself into an adult as early as yesterday, but in order to make the two people come back more smoothly, Jiang Lixing specially arranged for them to return tonight. Because Lin Qiuhan has just been remodeled as an adult, he is still very weak. Today is the day when the hell gate opens. After the ghost gate is opened, the boundary between the sun and the underworld is the most blurred. Their bodies and souls will travel between the two worlds at this time, so that there will be no danger. ¡­¡­ In fact, Ning Huanxin has a lot of things to say to Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan, but at this moment, she thinks that perhaps Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan need to spend more time alone, and the family has been looking forward to their return. So, just chatting with his brother, Ning Qingxin urged them to return to yuhaishan as soon as possible. Seeing off Gu Xiao and Lin Qiu Han, Ning Huan Xin has a long sigh of relief. "It''s great to see people around you happy." "Smart daughter-in-law is really kind-hearted." When Jiang Lixing heard Ning Huanxin''s words, he said with a smile: "your elder brother and Lin Qiuhan can finally get married. Although Lin Qiuhan has lost all her accomplishments, she has experienced the hardening of the sky thunder. Her talent is much stronger than ordinary people. In addition, she has been practicing for the past thousand years, let alone in terms of understanding. Therefore, although Lin Qiuhan has been practicing for thousands of years, she still needs to She began to practice again, but with her congenital condition, one year of practice is equal to ten years of ordinary people''s practice, so She and your elder brother will live a long life together. Your family will definitely have a long history and will be prosperous forever. " "Well, I hope so." Rather happy nodded, she knew that she could not accompany this family to the last, she actually had more things to do. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the two people returned to the top floor from the outside, they found that the whole venue was playing crazy. Wei shuangshuangshuang was able to play with a group of people very quickly, and Zhang Nian, who worried Jiang Lixing most, was actually with Bai Wuchang at this time. Well, Bai Wuchang always goes high and cold in the hell. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just "Ah hang, do you think Zhang Nian has red wine in his hand?" Ning Huan Xin touched Jiang Lixing and asked in a low voice, "is Zhang Nian going to drink with big brother Bai?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 Drink? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing immediately fixed his eyes and saw that it was really red wine. "Go, daughter-in-law!" The Lord of the underworld immediately made a decision and took his daughter-in-law to flash it. "Happy, you are tired after a busy day. I''ll take you to a room to have a good rest." "Well, OK, ah hang, you are considerate." Rather happy chicken peck rice nod, as for what red wine? What white impermanence? Ha ha ha, they didn''t see anything, they didn''t know anything! It has been said that the most terrible thing in the dungeon is king Qin Guang, and the most terrible thing under him is Drunk white impermanence! How earth shaking the whole venue this evening, Ning Huan Xin didn''t know and didn''t want to know. She only knew that when she came out for breakfast the next day, everyone was wearing big dark circles. It was really spectacular! "Yes, Mr. Jiang." In the dining room saw Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing, others all smile and say hello, and then they can''t help but sit on another table. "OK, don''t you want to do something?" Rather Huan heart quietly asked Jiang Lixing, and Jiang Lixing just shook his head. It''s just that his cold image is so popular. "I will leave the hell anyway, so It doesn''t matter what kind of impression you leave them. There will always be someone to do the position of King Guangwang of Qin, and someone will take the responsibility. " With that, Jiang Lixing could not help but take a deep look at Zhang Nian, who mingled with everyone. Although the apprentice''s EQ was worrying, he seemed to get along well with everyone. What master can do for his apprentice, Jiang Lixing has done. What kind of Qin Guang Wang will Zhang Nian become in the future It all depends on his nature. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin also understood. She knew that she had to make a decision and would say goodbye to her family and friends when she had the opportunity. Of course, Ning Huanxin would not tell everyone about her and Jiang Lixing''s past life. She would only say that she and Jiang Lixing went out to practice and travel together. I believe this is very easy to accept. Now that elder brother and sister Qiu Han have come back, Wei Shuangshuang is of Chunyang blood. Ning Huanxin feels that she doesn''t need her to worry about her future home care, just as Jiang Lixing said - everyone has his own man-made style, so he can''t be forced to ask for it. He can only go with the situation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At the end of the Zhongyuan Festival, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing prepared parting gifts for the ghosts in the wechat group. "I don''t know if we can get together in the next Zhongyuan Festival. If someone has gone to reincarnation at that time, I will feel happy for him." When we separated, Ning Huanxin whispered solemnly. When we heard Ning Huanxin''s words, we were all silent. In fact, Ning Huanxin has done so many wechat tasks. She knows that the obsession of ghosts is sometimes too strong, and the souls like them who have been wandering in Fengdu city for many years are even more obsessive. This obsession and knot may never be able to open, which is not what Ning Huanxin wants to see. It''s just that you still need to tie the bell person to untie the bell. Even if you prefer to be happy, no matter how powerful your magic power is, you can''t open everyone''s heart knot. "Well, it depends on fate." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, silence for a long time, Xia Jinling smile: "maybe, we just lack an opportunity." The opportunity to untie the knot "Yes, in fact, Fengdu city is very good. I just like Fengdu City, so I don''t want to go. How free to be a ghost!" Yan Xiaofei opened his mouth with a smile on one side, but when this parallel product spoke, his eyes flashed through the unknown complexity. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 If can reincarnation, who is willing to be a ghost all the time? Some of the past, some of the pain, only they understand. "Take care, everyone." Ning Huan Xin smiles and says goodbye to the ghosts. Seeing that black and white impermanence took them away, Ning Huanxin sighed: "ah hang, can I still do wechat tasks?" Ning Huanxin suddenly asked. Hearing her words, Jiang Lixing immediately understood. "Honey, are you trying to help them? In fact, it''s not that I don''t want you to help them. It''s just that their obsession is very deep and can''t be solved overnight. " Jiang Lixing''s face was serious: "you see, Yan Xiaofei is laughing. In fact, he used to be a murderer without blinking an eye. His whole family died of revenge, and he also killed 12 of his enemies'' family in a very cruel way." Each wandering soul, there is a section of the past that is not willing to mention, do not want to mention. "Later, he also died of vendetta. He was caught by another enemy, tied with a big stone and thrown into the river to drown alive." Speaking of this, Jiang Lixing sighed: "he killed a lot of evil, if reincarnation, the next life will not be adult, and he does not want to go through so much fighting and killing, he would rather be punished in the hell all the time, even if the punishment period has already arrived, now he has to go to the little hell to be tortured every once in a while, that''s all his own choice." It turns out that Yan Xiaofei has such a past! Ning Huan Xin is a little sad. At the same time, she feels sad. Nan yu should have been hurt by love. Xia Jinling and fan yuan, as well as faceless ghosts, have experienced what kind of life they have experienced? "Everyone has his own choice and is responsible for his choice." Ning Huan heart gently opened his mouth: "it seems that I can only bless them." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After midnight, everything was quiet. "Are you still living in the guild hall today? Or retrospective manor? " Jiang Lixing asked Ning Huanxin. Ning Huan heart smell speech, immediately replied: "well, do not go home, tomorrow I have to go back to school, and so on the weekend you come to pick me up, big brother back, weekend we have a good get-together." "Good." The two decided to stay in the guest room of the guild hall, while Wei Shuangshuang and Zhang Nian continued to stay here for one night. The next day, Jiang Lixing drove Ning Huanxin home, while Wei Shuangshuang went directly back to Yuhai mountain. Soon after Ning Huanxin returned to school, he received the news from Wang nianping that their film "did you lie today" was scheduled to be released this weekend. Through friendly negotiation between the producer and the investor, in addition to the midnight premiere in the cooperative cinema, they would hold a closed premiere at the school of Yanjing Medical University, at which time, the main creators and the main performers would hold a closed ceremony The staff will be there. I didn''t expect that the film could be broadcast so quickly. Although it didn''t catch up with ghost festival, it could have a premiere ceremony at Yanjing Medical University. This news is good news for Ning Huanxin. "I''ll show you the premiere this weekend." Ning Huan naturally has a seat reserved for the premiere. She does not hesitate to invite pan YingYing and Lu Dongbin, and of course she can''t miss Lin Jianping, who has done a lot of things for her. The film was officially released on Saturday, and the school premiere was on Friday night. After getting the premiere ticket presented by Ning Huanxin, pan Yingying was naturally very excited: "Wow, VIP position. It''s very front. Although we can''t go to visit when you''re shooting, I can finally experience it in Yanjing Medical University this time. It''s said that your film is based on the real ghost story spread in Yanjing Medical University. Huanxin, guess us Will the ghost in the legend be watching the movie www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 Pan Yingying has feelings. Since she saw Chen Anwen''s ghost last time, pan Yingying is awed and believes in the ghost. She knew that Ning Huan Xin knew more about this than ordinary people, so she asked. Hearing pan Yingying''s words, rather happy just a faint smile. "Who knows? Maybe They will see it. " Ning Huanxin won''t tell pan Yingying that the main character of the movie will be on the spot. In fact, she also wants to know how Yao Rui and Yang Zheng feel when they are watching movies on the spot? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because the film crew has done publicity in the school, and also selected 100 lucky student fans to watch the premiere, when Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing took pan Yingying to the scene, many people were already sitting on the scene of the premiere. This time, the school has done enough facilities and transferred a lot of security personnel. Of course, the founder invited a lot of people to maintain order The order inside and outside the school is very good, and the students on the campus are really cooperating with each other. In addition to the lucky students, some reporters were invited to the scene, of course, all of them had good relations with Wang nianping. Those reporters were originally around Wang nianping, Qiao Xuejun and Tang Mo, but when they saw Jiang Lixing and Ning Qingxin, a group of reporters immediately flocked to the scene -- "Jiang Lixing, I heard that you are going to leave the entertainment industry Your final work? " "Ning Huanxin, this is the second time that you and Jiang Lixing have cooperated. Will you cooperate in the future? Will Jiang Lixing be back as a guest star for you? " a while ago, Jiang Lixing stopped all activities and terminated his contract with all advertisers. At that time, some people already felt that it was wrong. Later, Cui can made a special announcement to tell everyone that Jiang Lixing planned to retire from the entertainment industry temporarily and plan to live a peaceful life after marriage with Ning Huanxin. As for Jiang Lixing''s sudden retirement, it naturally caused a stir in the entertainment industry. However, because Jiang Lixing has always been very cold and tough in the circle, friends in the circle just forwarded the announcement to express their regret, and some media just expressed their sigh. Jiang Yingdi is worthy of his wife madness, and he will retire behind the scenes when he gets married 14 filial piety, good husband is really not many. Compared with the media and people in the circle, Jiang Lixing''s fans are the most excited! , at the thought of never seeing his idol''s works again, fans immediately left messages under the micro-blog of Chiang Kai Shek, leaving messages under Cui Can''s official account, and even ran to Ning''s heart. But this time, Ning Huanxin has been busy, and has no chance to see anything. Before, all her accounts were managed by Lin Chu. Lin Chu will respond to anything and report it to Ning Huanxin. Now Lin Chu is not here, and because those fans are not very fierce, just hope Ning Huanxin can help persuade Jiang Lixing. For these fans who ask Ning Huanxin, it''s hard to stop what, so no one has told Ning Huanxin about this matter, and she doesn''t know. And Jiang Lixing also specially sent a micro blog to let fans not leave messages everywhere. He has made up his mind. Although he may not be able to meet you on the screen in the future, when he has time, he will update his micro blog more and more to convey his and Ning''s happiness to everyone. This matter, in this way, subsided. Today, he was suddenly asked by the reporter about the future. Jiang Lixing just gave a faint smile and held the Ning Huan heart beside him: "if you are happy to film later, I don''t mind coming back." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 Hearing Jiang Lixing''s reply, everyone''s eyes and the camera and microphone in their hands turned to Ning Huanxin''s body. Ning Huanxin said with a calm smile: "in fact, I''m looking for a chance to tell the public that I''m ready to leave the entertainment industry with ah hang. Therefore, this film will be our last work. I hope you can support me more! After watching the movie, help us publicize it! Wang''s work is absolutely sincere. " What is a good actor? This is a good actor. During the interview, Wang nianping couldn''t help but give Ning Huanxin a compliment. In a crowd of reporters have not responded to the time, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing have arrived at the first row and sat down. Pan YingYing and they are sitting behind Ning Huanxin, while Qiao Xuejun and Tang Mo sit next to her. "I hear you''ve bought your ticket to go abroad." Seeing Qiao Xuejun sit down, she can''t help but talk to her in a low voice. This time, Qiao Xuejun plans to travel all over the country. "Well, I''ll go after the premiere. But don''t worry, I''ll be back when you get married." Qiao Xuejun smiles at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. Since feeling the feelings of ordinary people, Qiao Xuejun is a little envious of Ning and Jiang Lixing. In the past, what I thought of Jiang Lixing was not pleasing to the eye. Now I have a look. Seeing that he is so devoted to Ning Huan and so loyal to the dog, Qiao Xuejun is really happy for them from the bottom of her heart. I don''t know if I will meet such a person in the future? The world is so big, perhaps in a certain place, a corner, she will also meet it! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The premiere ceremony of the film started soon. This time, Wang nianping invited Yao Rui and Yang Zheng''s family members to the scene. Moreover, it was in the first row. After the opening of the film, it was dark all around. The audience did not speak, and they all looked at the big screen seriously. The plot of the film slowly unfolds. When the actor who plays Yao Rui appears, Yao Rui''s relatives have some eyes. At this time, Ning Huan Xin also clearly saw Yao Rui and Yang Zheng, all accompanied by their relatives. The people present were watching movies, while they were watching their own relatives, the real past More than an hour passed quickly. It was supposed to be a horror movie, but many students had red eyes after watching it. In the film, Yao Rui''s memories, a teacher''s confession, and Yang Zheng''s wandering soul are all very shocking. When all the audience dispersed, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing did not leave. Because Yao Rui and Yang Zheng are still there. They saw the tears of their relatives, also felt their missing, their reluctant. "Yao Rui, is there anything you can''t let go now?" Ning Huan heart turns to look at Yao Rui, low asked a. "No, thank you." Although it will make them sad and remind them of their sad past, it will also make everyone feel relieved. Yao Rui can finally put his heart down. He knows that he is no longer a disgrace to his parents, and he can face all his ancestors with dignity. At this time, Yao Rui''s body has been covered with a light white light, which is a precursor to the reincarnation of the underworld. "Yang Zheng, let''s go." Yao Rui said, slowly stretched out his hand to Yang Zheng. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 In the movie script, Ning Huanxin specially arranged a scene in which Yang Zheng confessed to Yao Rui. Because she knew that Yang Zheng in reality had not been able to express herself, Ning Huanxin used the plot of the film to let Yao Rui know what Yang Zheng meant to him. They spent 20 years together, wandering here for so long, really have no feelings? Of course, the final choice is Yao Rui. Therefore, when Yao Rui took the initiative to extend his hand to Yang Zheng, in that moment, Yang Zheng''s body also covered with a light white light. She is willing to follow Yao Rui, go to hell together, and go to samsara together. As for what will happen in the next life, no one can guess. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After seeing Yao Rui and Yang Zheng off, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing left Yanjing Medical University. Just as soon as they walked out of the school, they saw a familiar figure. "Ling Leyuan?" Ning Huan heart surprised to see Ling Leyuan, so late, she was still wandering outside the school gate, is it just waiting for himself and Jiang Lixing? "You''re out." Ling Leyuan looked at Ning Huanxin and took a look at Jiang Lixing: "I just felt that the two ghosts wandering in the old teaching building have left." Speaking of this, Ling Leyuan''s eyes are complicated. In fact, she felt the existence of Yang Zheng and Yao Rui when she entered the school. However, they had been guarding the old teaching building, and they didn''t come out on weekdays. What''s more, Ling Yueyuan didn''t fight with them. "Are they the main characters in the movie?" Ling Leyuan also watched the premiere, but she was the last one, sitting in the corner of the last row and watching the whole film. "Well." Rather happy nodded: "this film is adapted according to their affairs. Is Miss Ling interested?" "Nothing." Ling Leyuan shook his head and looked up at Jiang Lixing deeply. In fact, she was only interested in Jiang Lixing''s identity. Although she didn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation on him, Ling Leyuan felt that Jiang Lixing was terrible. It''s dangerous. "Can I have a competition with you?" In order to determine his feeling, Ling Leyuan made a special trip to wait here. It''s worthy of being a challenge expert. That day, I had to hold a contest with rather happy heart. Today, I took the initiative to find Jiang Lixing. Hearing Ling Leyuan''s words, Jiang Lixing looked at her faintly: "good, you hand it." Jiang Lixing didn''t give up, just a light whisper, and Ning Huan heart around him immediately let him to one side, leaving a place for two people to fight, but Will Ling Leyuan be the opponent of Jiang Lixing? What kind of move, what pity, such things will never happen to Jiang Lixing. Therefore, Ling Leyuan was killed by Jiang Lixing with one move and one second, without any suspense. "Go back and Practice for hundreds more years." Before leaving, Jiang Lixing did not forget to hit Ling Leyuan carelessly. "Although you can''t afford to practice for hundreds of years, it''s commendable for young people to have this courage." Ling Leyuan It''s pricking. What is Jiang Lixing''s identity? Although his words were harsh to the ear, Ling Leyuan understood that what he said was true. He was better than anyone he had ever met. No, it should be said that his accomplishments and his energy were not attainable by ordinary human friars. Is Is he an immortal? looking at the back of Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing leaving, Ling Yueyuan can''t help thinking. It seems that Gu Xiao and Gu Huan, as well as Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing, can''t offend his family. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 When Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing returned to the home of Yuhai mountain, it was already in the late middle of the night. The two people did not disturb the others, and quietly went back to their room to have a rest. The next morning, just at dawn, the whole family was already lively. Because there is a big gathering in Gu''s family today to celebrate Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan''s return from experience. All of the Gu''s disciples who were in Yanjing came to Gu''s manor today, and even those who were out of the house tried their best to fly back. When Ning Huan Xin got up in the morning, he heard that his yard was very busy. She put on her clothes and went out in a daze. She saw Xu Changan and Xie yudie chatting with Wei Shuangshuang and Mo Yu in the courtyard. "Butterfly, you''re here too!" Rather happy to see Xie yudie slightly surprised. "Little joy, you''re up!" Xie yudie smiles at Ning Huanxin: "uncle and aunt said that today there is a big dinner, let me rub to eat and drink." Said Xie yudie also did not forget to wink at rather happy heart. And rather happy can''t help but turn to look at the side of Xu Chang''an: "brother Xu, you and small spy together?" "I..." When Xu Chang''an was about to say something, Xie yudie suddenly pulled Ning Huanxin and said mysteriously: "ha ha ha, Xiao Xin, you must not know, this guy can''t drive! Hahaha, when I came here in the morning, I saw him taking a taxi on the street. It seemed that he had left his wallet in the middle of the road! What a shame Xu Changan: I thought it was nothing. After all, Xu Chang''an was used to this kind of thing, but now Xie yudie said that it was really It''s embarrassing. Seeing Xu Changan slightly embarrassed, Ning Huanxin blinked at once: "Oh, this matter ah, I know, my elder brother also told me before!" Xu Chang''an: Gu Xiao, you traitor! Gu Xiao: I don''t want to carry this pot. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It''s always very happy and warm for a family to get together. Seeing Lin Qiuhan''s success in shaping his body, Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang can''t help thinking about Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan''s marriage. "Gu Xiao, you are not young. How old is your sister? She is ready to marry ah Xing. What about you and Qiu Han? Have you ever thought of a good day? " Suddenly forced to marry, Gu Xiao does not adapt. He turned his head and looked at Lin Qiuhan. Lin Qiuhan, who had always been very unrestrained, stood beside him very quietly with her head down. I was very shy in clothes, and everything was up to you. In fact, Gu Xiao also thought about marriage. Since he has chosen Lin Qiuhan, he naturally hopes to live with her for the rest of his life. He only chooses the right day, which is definitely not Gu Da Shao''s strong point! At this time, a good male voice suddenly sounded in the crowd. "Why don''t you have a wedding with us and have a double happiness Jiang Lixing came over with a smile and looked at Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang with a serious and respectful look. "Ah? This is good. I didn''t think of it Ning dad patted his thigh and looked very excited. Gu Qianliang hesitated and looked at Gu Xiao: "ah Xing''s proposal is also good. Gu Xiao, what do you think?" "That''s settled." Gu Xiao smiles and clenches Lin Qiuhan''s hand with great force -- on New Year''s Eve, there are two big weddings. It seems that Gu''s family really wants to put on lights and decorations and have a good and lively time on New Year''s Eve. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 After confirming the marriage date of Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan, Gu began to find people to arrange to distribute invitation cards everywhere. What the Gu family said is also one of the four big families in Xuanmen. This time Ning Huanxin and Gu Xiao get married together. The wedding ceremony must be held very ceremoniously. All the big families and sects in Xuanmen should send out invitation cards as long as they have contacts with the Gu family. Of course, in addition to the Xuanmen family, some of Yanjing''s relatives and friends will also send out invitation cards. At the time of Jiang Li''s action, Gu was slightly embarrassed. On the Yuhai mountain, although Jiang Lixing has broken off the relationship with the Jiang family, but At such a close distance, would you like to send an invitation to the Chiang family? "Ah hang, I left this invitation to you. You can choose to send it to the people of the Jiang family, or you can handle it yourself." Finally, the old man handed over the right of choice to Jiang Lixing. Seeing the invitation card in Jiang Lixing''s hand, he felt happy and couldn''t help laughing at Jiang Lixing: "do you have anyone you want to invite? What''s the matter with the Chiang family recently? " "If you want to know, just go once?" Jiang Lixing suddenly took Ning Huanxin''s hand out of the door, watching Jiang Lixing leave Gu''s home and go straight to the top of the mountain. Ning Huan Xin blinked slightly: "do you really go to Jiang''s house?" "Although the Chiang family has no relatives, but friends Or there are still some. " Jiang Lixing lowered his eyes and gave Ning a happy look: "I remember You and Jiang Liran have a good relationship? " "Who Who has a good relationship with him? He''s so stupid. But I don''t know how he''s been? " Ning Huan thought about Jiang Liran''s appearance. Recently, Jiang''s family was in turmoil, and Jiang Yanran also withdrew in silence. How did Jiang San Shao live? Think about it like this. I''m really worried about the second goods! Well, although Ning Huanxin doesn''t want to admit it, she and Jiang Liran should be regarded as friends. Some people really don''t know each other. Compared with Jiang family and other people, Jiang San Shao is really much more lovely. "In fact, Chiang''s nature is not bad." Jiang Lixing whispered in the side, the three young''s arrogance and domineering are always obvious. He may also have his own discretion, small smart, but in this big family of Jiang family, he has been regarded as a simple sheep. Maybe At the beginning, Chu Yi also took a fancy to Jiang''s Li Ran, publicized, stupid and cute character, so he would help him. At the thought of Chu Yi, Jiang Lixing''s eyes darkened. "OK, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Huan Xin feels Jiang Lixing''s breath has a little change, she immediately asked nervously. "It''s OK. It may be that we haven''t been back to Chiang''s for a long time. This time, we are outsiders. We don''t know whether we will be driven out." As they spoke, they reached the gate of Chiang''s house. "Who dares to drive you out?" Suddenly, a familiar female voice came from the side of the parking lot. Jiang Yanran smiles and gets down from her sports car. She originally intended to drive out of the car. As a result, she just saw two familiar figures in the rearview mirror, but she did not move. She sat in the car waiting for two people to approach. As expected, it was Jiang Lixing and Ning. "Why do you want to come here? Come to find My grandfather Jiang Yan Ran asked curiously, she knew that Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin certainly did not come to find himself. "I''ve come to find Jiang Liran. Is he at home?" Rather happy heart asked. "Looking for Li Ran?" Jiang Yan Ran Leng for a moment, then a smile: "he ah, not at home. Recently, my grandfather is not in good health. He left the family affairs to Jiang Lixuan. As soon as he was angry, he ran away from home. I haven''t been back for days. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 Jiang San Shao has always been a cancer, rich, willful. Hearing the news that Jiang Liran ran ran away from home, it was no surprise that he and Jiang Lixing were happy. "It turned out that the old man had given the family to Jiang Lixuan. It was indeed a wise move, but..." Jiang Lixing suddenly looked at Jiang Yan Ran: "as far as I know, he has no interest in fame and wealth." "Ha." Hearing Jiang Li Xing''s words, Jiang Yan Ran immediately laughed and said, "Jiang Dashao is really Jiang Dashao! You can''t escape anything. Jiang Lixuan really has no idea about the family. But after the old man handed over the power to him, he told the public that he would never come out again. Even uncle Hai was not seen. No one else in the family was as good as Jiang Liran. Many uncles united to seize power, but they didn''t expect that their actions angered Jiang Lixuan, so ... Do you know what the end is? " Jiang Lixuan is definitely not easy to provoke. Jiang Er Shao, who seems to be indifferent to anything, is fine if you don''t annoy him. Once you annoy him, the end is absolutely no place to die! "I see. The old man''s move is really powerful." Jiang Lixing nodded his head. The old man was deliberately hiding to make those people difficult. Only in this way can Jiang Lixuan really be serious and make a real move. "Here is an invitation for us to get married. Please give it to Jiang Liran for us. On the wedding day If you are interested, you can come and have a wedding wine Jiang Lixing took out the invitation card and gave it to Jiang Yanran directly. "Getting married? I envy you Jiang Yanran''s eyes were full of envy. Seeing that the wedding day was indeed the new year''s Eve written in the newspaper, she couldn''t help smiling: "it''s really new year''s Eve. Fortunately, our two families are very close. I can still go home to have a reunion dinner after I have finished the wedding reception." The wedding banquet was set at noon, and the wedding started in the morning and lasted for a whole morning. If time permits, people who come to the wedding can go home and have a family reunion after the wedding banquet. Of course, there is a big place to care for your family, and you are always welcome to visit your family for the new year. Everything is ready, and now it''s just about the day. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The new movie starring Qiao Xuejun and Tang Mo sold well at the box office after it was released. Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing withdrew from the entertainment circle together. This film also became the last work of the two people in the entertainment circle. Although Jiang Lixing was only a guest star and had only three scenes, his countless fans still supported their idols with their own actions, and they went to buy tickets to enter for themselves Your idol contributes to the box office. Of course, all the fans who have seen the movie feel that they are worthy of this trip, because the whole film plot is very good, and from the leading role to the supporting role, all acting online! The box office has been on the rise for a month since the film was arranged and released. Naturally, Wang nianping is very happy, and the investors are even more happy. Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing had invested some money into the original film script and rescheduled. Now they both received dividends. However, Jiang Lixing finally entrusted the money they received to Yao Rui and Yang Zheng''s family. Time has changed. Now everything that should be put down has to be put aside. Instead of accepting the huge sum of money, the two families donated all the money to hope primary school. The names of the donors are Yao Rui and Yang Zheng. By doing so, we can accumulate merits and virtues for two people, hoping that they can be reincarnated into a good family and have a happy life in the afterlife. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 Time flies, in a flash, a semester has passed. Since the announcement to leave the performing arts circle, Ning Huanxin has been down-to-earth and has studied in the school with peace of mind and has become a good student. Architecture Department sounds boring, but it''s interesting to learn. In this school, Ning Huanxin met many good friends and good tutors. It is said that Ning Huanxin is going to marry Jiang Lixing, and her classmates have prepared wedding gifts for her. Even Mr. Sui also brought a gift to Ning Huanxin. Of course, the gift was handmade by his little granddaughter in the kindergarten. Ning Huanxin also sent some friends wedding invitation cards, because the wedding is on New Year''s Eve, it is difficult for people from other places to go back and forth on the same day, so Ning Huanxin only invited friends from Yanjing and specially made a mini invitation for Beibei. "Honey, we can''t attend your wedding. I''m going to visit his hometown with Dongbin this winter vacation." On the day of leaving school, pan Yingying, Lu Dongbin and Lin Jianping made an appointment to eat out of school together with Ning Huanxin. All three of them prepared exquisite gifts. "My heart, this gift was just mailed yesterday. It''s an embroidery embroidered by my mother." Lu Dongbin pushed a small box to Ning Huanxin''s eyes: "my mother asked me to bless you instead of her, and thank you for everything you have done for my father and our family." "You''re welcome." Ning Huan Xin accepted the gift with a smile. Seeing that several people were dignified, she couldn''t help saying faintly, "I''m just going to get married, not to quit school. Don''t be so dignified. The atmosphere is so embarrassing!" "Ha ha." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lin Jianping suddenly laughed: "in fact, we are Ah, how melancholy, because there is no way to attend the wedding, no way to have a big meal! " "It doesn''t matter. I''ll invite you to eat some time after school starts." Ning Huan heart blinked, a face seriously promised. "Wow, that''s great. You have to keep your word! No, you say it again. I''ve recorded it. There''s a video with the truth! " Pan Yingying pretended to take the mobile phone in one side, several people immediately laughed and made a group. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Send pan YingYing and they left, Ning Huan Xin also picked up their own things, went to another bedroom to find Xie yudie. At this time, Xie yudie also packed up the things. Seeing Ning Huanxin''s figure, she immediately said with a smile: "xiaohuanxin, when will Jiang Yingdi come to pick us up? I''ve heard about it. It turns out that hall 7 is his. After a few days, Wu Yi comes and says that we have to go to the VIP room of hall 7 to have a big meal! " "OK, no problem." At the thought of three small and can get together, Ning Huan Xin is very happy. However, when they first came to Yanjing, they only had a party of three, but now there are two more, no Maybe there are three more? Ning Huanxin suddenly looked at Xie yudie deeply and whispered, "when I go with ah Xing, Wu Yi will surely take his little girl friend with him. Xiaodie, are you not used to it? Do you want to bring a family member with you? It''s good to fill in the number "With your family?" Hearing Ning''s words, Xie yudie frowned: "can I take Shen Han?" "What do you say?" Rather happy to curl his lips: "thank you, miss, you don''t even have a man friend, do you?"? I remember that there are a lot of people chasing you. It''s good to pick one that suits your eyes. If you''re not alone I''m afraid you don''t have enough fighting power www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 "Are you kidding? Can''t I find someone to accompany me? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s teasing, Xie yudie immediately straightened up and looked arrogant: "I will find someone. You can rest assured that the people who pursue me can be arranged outside the school gate from the dormitory downstairs!" "Ah, then I''ll wait and see!" Ning Huan Xin Snickers at the side. In fact, she already has a candidate in her heart. She just doesn''t know whether Xie yudie will go to find that person? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the day when Wu Yi came to Yanjing, there was still a little snowflake floating in the sky. The people who Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing picked up at the airport were gone for a period of time. Wu Yi seemed to be more mature, and Xia Zhenzhen beside him was more beautiful than before. Two people hand in hand, is still very sweet. It seems that two people are really happy. If Mei Aoxue knows, she will be very happy. "Little joy, Jiang Lixing, here you are!" Wu Yi was not polite. He said hello to them with a smile and hugged Jiang Lixing. Ah, for the sake of safety, he wanted to embrace his life! "Why are you two alone? Where''s the butterfly? " Wu Yi looked around, but she couldn''t see Xie yudie''s shadow. How many years of friendship she has had! I didn''t come to pick up the plane. "Well, Xiaodie just called me. They are on the way." Ning Huanxin explains to Wu Yi. "They?" Wu Yi is stunned. After Zhou Han''s incident, Xie yudie has never been in love again. Ning Huanxin also reminded Wu Yi not to ask about Zhou Han''s affairs. Therefore, Wu Yi has been afraid to ask Xie yudie''s emotional matters. Now he suddenly hears Ning Huanxin mention "them", and he immediately comes to be interested. "Xiaoxiaoxin, is Xiaodie in love again? What does her boyfriend do? Students in your school? teacher? Or... " "I don''t know." Ning Huan Xin shook her head at a loss, and then whispered: "little butterfly only said to bring people to pick up the plane, and then go to dinner together, but she didn''t say who she took." "So mysterious?" Wu Yi was thinking hard about it when he saw two familiar figures walking into the reception hall. "Hurry up, you are late! I blame you for going out so late! " "How can I be blamed? I said that I couldn''t go out at that time and there would be accidents. You didn''t believe me. What was the result? Have you been tailed? " Xie yudie drags Xu Chang''an two people to quarrel, while walking in, can hear their bickering voice in the distance. As expected, Xu Chang''an was invited to "make up the number". Rather, he and Jiang Lixing looked at each other and laughed at each other -- sometimes, the fate that belongs to you can''t escape, but the sooner or later the fate comes is a problem. It''s a noisy road for two people! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Six people drove directly from the airport to hall No. 7. Jiang Lixing had already ordered people to prepare private rooms and let them enjoy themselves. Looking at Ning Huan Xin like a child and Xie yudie, Wu Yi into a group, Jiang Lixing just sat aside with a faint smile. "Mr. Jiang, how can you sit here in a daze?" At this time, Xie yudie suddenly rushed over, pulled Jiang Lixing and pushed him to Ning Huanxin''s side: "you are going to get married. Why don''t we have to play some exciting today and take a big risk with sincerity?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 Seriously, what kind of excitement is a big adventure! Hearing Xie yudie''s words, Ning Huan Xin was speechless, and Jiang Lixing was still smiling faintly. "Well, whatever you like." Seeing Jiang Lixing''s cooperation, Xie yudie was immediately happy. "Let''s turn the plate. The pattern on the plate will lose to anyone who faces it!" Xie yudie''s smile on her face: "I''ll come first!" She is the most experienced player in this game. Sure enough, Jiang Lixing lost in the first round. "Sincerely." Jiang Lixing made a choice without hesitation. "Well, let me ask you a question. How many women have you loved in your life? What are their names?" Xie yudie solemnly asked, all people at this time are looking at Jiang Lixing. "Don''t lie. You should touch your conscience and answer us. God is watching." Finally, Xie yudie did not forget to give a warning. Jiang Lixing "I have loved only one woman in my life. Her name is Ning Huanxin." Jiang Lixing said, while gently looking at Ning Huanxin. "Good!" Wu Yi on the side immediately took the opportunity to make a fuss! The game continues, the result of the second round of losers or Jiang Lixing. "I''ll ask this time." Wu Yi''s face was eager to try: "Mr. Jiang, can you tell me when you fell in love with xiaohuanxin?" "From the first time I saw her, one glance Millennium. " Jiang Lixing continued to answer earnestly. All of you How about changing the name of the game to Jiang Yingdi to teach you fancy show love and dog abuse? "I don''t want to play this game all of a sudden." On one side, Xu Chang''an murmured helplessly -- JIANG Lixing, do you dare to say that you didn''t mean to lose? Where is your integrity! Jiang Lixing: what is integrity? Can I eat it? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Although the great adventure was successfully abused by the movie emperor Jiang, several people still had a good time together. Until midnight, several people went directly to the guest room to have a rest. Jiang Lixing did not have such an early rest. He took Ning Huanxin to the balcony on the top floor of the guild hall again, overlooking the whole night scene of Yanjing. "Do you have anything to do before you get married?" Jiang Lixing hugged Ning Huanxin from the back, and suddenly asked softly. "Do you have any?" Ning Huan Xin blinked: "am I going to have a single party?" "What do you say?" Jiang Lixing smiles and gently helps Ning Huanxin to caress his hair which is disturbed by the night wind. Three thousand years ago, Ning Huanxin was expelled from the Xianzu. But today, 3000 years later, if she and Jiang Lixing get married, Jiang Lixing''s demon blood will stimulate Ning Huanxin''s loose seal, and all her memories and accomplishments will come back. At that time, the fairies will come to the door, right? Of course, she can go to the Xianzu people in advance. I believe that both Jian Yunyi and Qiao Xuejun know where the Xiandi is. Once upon a time, the Immortal Emperor was the natural father of Qingxin fairy. "If he wanted to appear, he would have appeared. If he wanted to stop him, he would have stopped him. Since he would not appear, why should I go to him?" Better not to see than to meet. After recovering part of her memory from Ning Huanxin, she remembered a lot of things and wanted to understand a lot of things. The original expulsion was not necessarily for today''s success. Since each other had made a decision and knew what they wanted, there was no need to see each other again. "Well, everything you like." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing nodded his head and looked at some place in Yanjing, where there was a breath that was extremely powerful and could not be detected by ordinary people. The familiar breath belongs to that person. It seems that they may have met, rather than not. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 all is quiet at dead of night. Rather happy heart has fallen asleep, taking advantage of her sleep, Jiang Lixing quietly left the seventh hall. However, after Jiang Lixing left, Ning Huanxin suddenly opened his eyes. There was a complex shimmer in her eyes. In fact, that person''s breath, Ning Huan heart also felt, she felt stronger than Jiang Lixing. Unexpectedly, that person will choose to appear at this time, for what? Congratulations to them? Or warn them? Ning Huan Xin took a deep breath and quietly went out of his room. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Under the night, Yanjing city seems to fall into a deep sleep, very quiet. Jiang Lixing''s figure finally stopped in a forest. "Xiandi, since he is here, let''s show up." Looking at a certain direction, Jiang Lixing gently opened his mouth. Then a gust of breeze blew, a slender figure appeared in front of Jiang Lixing. He was wearing a black suit, and looked like the tyrannical president in those dog blood TV series. "Tut, I didn''t expect the Immortal Emperor to do as the Romans do." Jiang Lixing looks at the man in front of him. He is still the same as he was, cold, handsome and aloof. "I really like the clothes on earth." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s teasing, the Emperor didn''t get angry. He just gave a faint smile: "you''re not more free and easy here. I saw the film you starred in, and my acting skills are very good. I won''t lose that year." In terms of acting well, the Immortal Emperor refused to accept the present one. "The Immortal Emperor praised it." Jiang Lixing light mouth: "you come this time to look for favor?" "What do you say?" The Immortal Emperor coagulated his mind: "her seal has been loose, I naturally want to come and have a look." "And then?" Jiang Lixing asked. "What else do you want to do to her?" Jiang Rao didn''t want to do everything in his own way. "She''s my daughter, and now she''s getting married. Can''t I come and have a look? What do you think I want to do? " The emperor raised his eyebrows slightly: "do you think The way of heaven hasn''t bothered you for so many years, is it just the credit of Fengdu emperor alone? Do you think the way of heaven is so easy to give up? " "Are you courting me now?" Hearing the emperor''s words, Jiang Lixing was not moved: "the way of heaven wants to settle accounts with me at any time, including you, you now Can you beat me? " Strength is the absolute principle. No matter what conspiracy, what kind of resentment, in the face of absolute strength, are not worth mentioning. Jiang Lixing did not eat the favor of the emperor. Xiandi My son-in-law is a thorn head, soft and hard do not eat swollen? "In fact, things have changed so long in the past, and now the fairyland and the human world have changed greatly. You have been the king of Qin Guang for so long in the underworld. We have been a family, haven''t we?" The Immortal Emperor''s eyes flashed, and immediately changed the topic. "No Jiang Lixing shook his head without hesitation: "I''m not familiar with you." Xiandi Do you want to burst the mouth swelling! It''s not the way that a good father-in-law meets his son-in-law! "In fact, I am..." What else did the Immortal Emperor want to say? At this time, a familiar breath suddenly came from behind the two people. The Immortal Emperor was slightly stunned for a moment, and Jiang Lixing turned his head subconsciously. Ning Huanxin''s figure slowly came out of the dark. Agreed not to meet, but she still involuntarily came. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 "Qingxin you..." "I''d rather be happy." Rather happy smile interrupted the words of the emperor, and then turned to look at the side of Jiang Lixing: "how do you secretly run out of me?" "Well." Jiang Lixing was a little embarrassed. In front of Ning Huanxin, he was completely stiff. "Daughter in law, I can''t sleep in the middle of the night and come out for a walk? Who knows, it''s here. " Jiang Lixing told lies with his eyes open, but preferred to be happy rather than expose him. "Oh, well, let''s go back." Said rather happy to pull Jiang Lixing will turn to leave. "Qing Happy After death, the Immortal Emperor called eagerly. Rather happy footstep to pause for a moment: "do you have anything else?" She didn''t look back. From childhood to adulthood, she is arrogant, domineering and lawless. She is the favorite daughter of the Immortal Emperor, but On that day, he took away her immortal bone and pushed her into reincarnation. At that moment, the relationship between them was cut off by him. ¡­¡­ "I heard you were getting married. I just came to see it." The emperor whispered. Thousands of years ago, he wanted to see her happiness with his own eyes and let himself know that the abandonment was not meaningless. "Oh, now that you see it, you can go." Ning Huanxin suddenly turned his head and whispered. Two people looked at each other, everything in silence. "Yes, I''ve seen it. It''s time to go. You have to treat her well, you son of a bitch The Immortal Emperor said and took a look at Jiang Lixing. Jiang Lixing took Ning Huan Xin by his side, with a natural smile on his face: "my woman, of course, I will always pet her, and will not let anyone bully her. Even God can''t bully her "Ha ha ha, OK." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s promise, Xiandi laughed and nodded. His figure gradually dissipated in front of two people. "I''m old enough to be cool." I''d rather curl my lips and whisper to myself. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help laughing: "in fact, you still want to see him. If I don''t come, will you really not appear?" "Did you bring me here on purpose?" Ning Huan Xin looked at Jiang Lixing and sighed. "In fact, he It''s not that cruel. " The decision made at that time only temporarily saved their lives. After all, at that time, their status and identity were too complicated, and the two people together were not rivals of heaven. Now, it''s different. "If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about firewood." Jiang Lixing also murmured to himself. In fact, he understood it in his heart, but he was not used to the Immortal Emperor. Comparatively speaking, or Ning father and those who care for the family are more amiable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Some words don''t need to be too clear. Since Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing chose to abandon their original identity and become a couple of gods and fairies in the world, Ning Huanxin will not go back. "The last thing I regret doing in my life is to save you and fall in love with you." Ning Huan Xin takes Jiang Lixing''s hand and whispers softly. Hold the hand of a son and grow old with him. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing couldn''t help but clench her hand: "these thousands of years, I have been waiting for you, waiting to lead your hand to walk into the eternal palace, now, I finally wait." It is you and me who have to wait for thousands of years. ¡¿ [end of text. In addition to the big marriage, the small partners will continue to update. ¡¿ some people say that this book is called "Difu wechat group: my husband is the king of the underworld". I just want to say that what I want to write is the love between Xiao Huanxin and Jiang Lixing, and it is the love, hate, anger and infatuation of the world''s ghosts. The main emotional line of the text ends here, because there is no need to repeat this love. PS: there are some foreshadowing in the article. There are many people''s stories and endings. I will continue to write them out in fanwai. I''ll see you at noon. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 New year''s Eve, farewell to the old and welcome the new is a traditional Chinese festival for thousands of years. This day of every year is a lively day for the reunion of thousands of families. Today, the whole Yuhai mountain is immersed in a festival. Today is the wedding day of Gu Xiao, the eldest young master of the family, and also the day when elder sister Ning and elder sister get married happily. Because the Gu family had already sent an invitation, all the big families and sects in the Xuanmen sent envoys. Among these families, the cloud family and the Ling family are the most attractive, because other families only send elders or elite disciples, while the cloud family is the head of the family who comes in person with many elite disciples. And the Ling family was no exception. Not only did the clan leader Ling come, but also the eldest Miss Ling Leyuan was dressed up to attend. When people from other families saw this scene, their faces turned pale one after another. the cloud family and Ling family are also one of the four big families. They should be on equal footing with the Gu family. Why do they care so much about the happy event of the family? It''s not like this gesture is just for a wedding reception, is it? "Clan leader Yun, I didn''t expect you to come too!" Seeing the people of the cloud family, Ling clan leader was slightly absorbed and said hello with a smile. Hearing the words of clan leader Ling, clan chief Yun smiles and says in a deep voice: "our cloud family and Gu family have already formed an alliance. The Gu Yun family is one family. Today, the Gu family has such a big happy event. How can I not be present in person? On the contrary, clan leader Ling, is there nothing else in the family to do on New Year''s Eve this year? " clan leader Ling will come, and the cloud family is really surprised. In fact, it''s all due to Ling Leyuan and other credit. After the competition with Gu Huan, she looked up at Gu''s family. Later, she was killed by Jiang Lixing. She knew that she could not be Jiang Lixing''s opponent in her life. At the same time, Ling Yueyuan also felt the strength and mystery of Gu''s family. So she contacted her father immediately and told him everything she knew. The father and daughter studied for a long time, and felt that their attitude towards home care must be changed. They must not become enemies of home care, but should become good friends of family care. Therefore, this time, clan leader Ling would come to attend the wedding ceremony in person. He did not expect that the cloud family would have such a big battle, but this time also strengthened his determination to form an alliance with Gu family forever. The two old foxes looked at each other with a smile and got together to talk about the family routine. However, people from other sects and families were in a trance at the moment. Some of them had contacted their important family figures and began to provide the latest information. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Marriage is a big event in one''s life. The wedding dress that Jiang Lixing wears today is specially tailored by Jiang Lixing. This wedding dress is not a traditional wedding dress, but a combination of Chinese and Western styles, very special. The hem of the wedding dress is a kind of layered skirt with exquisite workmanship. The upper part of the wedding dress combines the oriental classical elements with exquisite traditional embroidery. Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin came up with the design scheme of the wedding dress. After drawing the drawing, they found the international master to sew it. From the design, to the cutting, and finally to the finished product, Ning Huanxin is watching with her own eyes. At this time, wearing this wedding dress, I feel very different. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The whole Gu family is very busy at this moment, and Ning Huanxin is sitting in his room. Xia Zhenzhen, Shen Han, Wei Shuangshuang and Mo Xiao are all here. Jiang Lixing, who comes to pick up the bride, takes Wu Yi, Zhang Nian and Mo Yu, and is stopped outside by Qiao Xuejun and Xie yudie. These two men''s fighting power, Jiang Lixing, have learned from them. One is Ning Huan''s good sister in the past life, and the other is her good friend in this life. Tut, they are really a pair of living door gods. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 "We don''t use force on such a good day today. You can tell us what conditions we want." No matter what they have agreed to do, Xie Xuejun and Qiao Jue do well. Nowadays, it''s not easy to marry a daughter-in-law! "What conditions?" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Xie yudie and Qiao Xuejun look at each other. The two girls squint and smile cunningly. "It''s said that the film emperor Chiang can be both civil and military, and decathlon. I''m afraid we can''t beat you with any problems." Qiao Xuejun blinked and suddenly gave a brilliant smile to Jiang Lixing: "today, on behalf of our sister group, I will express my compassion and never embarrass you, the bridegroom official." "Yes, we want you to cover us in the future, but we dare not to embarrass you." Xie yudie suddenly took out several red cards: "come on, draw a card!" Draw cards? Jiang Lixing was stupefied for a moment, and felt it with his own spiritual power. Immediately, his face became somewhat complicated. "Well, don''t hesitate, don''t pick." Seeing how wonderful Jiang Lixing looks, Qiao Xuejun naturally knows that Jiang Lixing is sensing the contents on the back of the card with his spiritual power. In fact, how could she not be on guard against him? But it doesn''t matter which one he chooses. "Well, just this one." Qiao Xuejun simply took one and handed it to Jiang Lixing. "What is it?" "Master, what''s the problem?" Everyone behind him was very curious. Zhang Nian was the nearest one to Jiang Lixing. When he looked down slightly, he could see the content on the red card - sing a song and bring his own dance action in the dialect of ten places. The title of the song "little girl picking mushrooms" why is the song name so strange? Zhang Nian is not familiar with the world, but he doesn''t know that this is a famous children''s song. "Cough, are you ready? You guys are going to dance together Xie yudie said in one side, while taking out the mobile phone, ready to video mode, such a wonderful scene absolutely must be recorded, this is absolutely out of print video, life series! The black line on Jiang Li''s face -- singing children''s songs, dancing while singing, and using ten dialects? And Do you need to record the scene with your mobile phone? This is the topic which which the immoral thought out! This time, Chiang Kai Shek really learned the "power" of these women. In fact, Chiang would rather be beaten by those women! He doesn''t need psychic protection! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The good time is coming." As the initiator, Qiao Xuejun looked at the time and couldn''t help but urge: "are you not ready? Do you want to pick up the bride? Get ready! I''m going to play the accompaniment "Good." Jiang Lixing took a deep breath and nodded to Qiao Xuejun: "let''s go!" As he spoke, he showed the card to the men behind him: "don''t forget to jump with me." All of you Is it OK for us to run to Gu Xiao? I don''t want to be a net star! In order to make Jiang Yingdi marry his daughter-in-law, everyone seems to have to work hard! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s so busy outside." At this time, Xia Zhenzhen and her wife heard singing and dancing outside the room. They were all curious because Xie yudie and Qiao Xuejun whispered furtively at first and didn''t tell them what the problem they were preparing for. Now it seems that the topic is not very difficult? The sixth watch is over. From tomorrow, fanwai will update 4 chapters every day, one-time in the morning. In addition, there will be a blast in some days, and the specific time will be notified in advance. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 "Xiaodie, they must have given Jiang Lixing some water?" Hearing the lively accompaniment outside, Xia Zhenzhen said to herself. When you hear Xia Zhenzhen''s words, you''d better be happy than have a deep smile -- mushroom cold, you are so naive! Do you expect Qiao Xuejun and Xie yudie to release water to Jiang Lixing? That''s fantastic. Although she can''t see the outside, Ning Huanxin''s spiritual sense is sharp, and she has already sensed what happened outside. At this time, she has only one idea in her mind - she must find Xiaodie to copy the video and keep it forever. Ha ha ha. ten dialects singing songs have to sing and dance at the same time, which also benefits Jiang Lixing''s good health, strong spirit and profound knowledge. Ordinary people really can''t complete this task. Lord Hades: is it so difficult to marry a daughter-in-law these days? The inner activities of Lord Hades are very complicated. However, after being played by these sister groups, Jiang Lixing also recognized them. Who makes them all better sisters? Love me and love my dog. My Lord has a lot of them. I will never haggle with these little girls! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, you''ve passed the border!" After Jiang Lixing finished singing and dancing with several big men, he finally got the approval and permission of Qiao Xuejun and Xie yudie. Even Qiao Xuejun approached Jiang Lixing for the first time and gave him a polite hug. "Go in. She has been waiting for you for thousands of years. I wish you happiness." Qiao Xuejun whispered a low word and then quickly backed away. At this time, Xie yudie also stood in front of Jiang Lixing with a smile: "it''s really cheap for you to marry our little girl. At the beginning, I agreed with her to get married together. Alas, it''s a pity that she was so abducted by you. I''m the only one left to be a bachelor. It''s so pathetic, so In order to make up for my spiritual trauma, you must treat her well, you know Xie yudie looked at Jiang Lixing with a very serious tone and expression. Once, she and Ning Huanxin talked about everything. Once upon a time, Ning Huanxin was willing to go to the netherworld to pursue her soul and continue her life. Xie yudie knows that their feelings will never change, but the sisters are always sisters. Only her lover can accompany Ning Huanxin all her life. "I love her more than anyone else in the world." Jiang''s words were not a promise, but a confession. No one can shake this love. "Well, brother-in-law, please come in!" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s reply, Xie yudie and Qiao Xuejun immediately let them aside, one left and one right. As they spoke, they helped him open the door. Although they were different in age, they all unanimously called Jiang Li "brother-in-law.". For this title, Lord Hades is still very popular. How to say, he is much older than most people, so he can stand the sound of "brother-in-law". When Jiang Lixing finally walked into the room, he saw Ning Huan Xin sitting by his bed, wearing that exquisite and unique wedding dress and smiling at himself. "Wife, I''m here to pick you up!" While speaking, Jiang Lixing had already rushed in without hesitation, and directly held Ning Huanxin in his arms. At this moment, he felt that he had embraced the whole world and all the happiness and happiness. "Brother in law! Brother in law "Brother in law is mighty!" All the people around came round. Zhang Nian and Wei shuangshuangshuang did not dare to shout because of their seniority, so they hid aside and watched quietly. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 "Master is really happy today. It turns out that what is said in the book is right. The moment a woman puts on her wedding dress is the happiest moment." Wei shuangshuangshuang stood aside, looking at Jiang Lixing embracing Ning Huanxin''s face and murmuring involuntarily. Once, she lost hope for survival, but now With master and master, with everyone''s help, she not only lives well, but also will get better and better in the future. At the thought of this, Wei Shuangshuang could not help but show a happy and brilliant smile. Seeing Wei shuangshuangshuang''s smile on one side, Zhang Nian slightly shakes his mind -- in fact, the younger martial sister is also very beautiful when she smiles. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The wedding ceremony of Xuanmen family is naturally a little more complicated than that of ordinary people, because we have to worship our ancestors and ancestors, and finally we have to pay homage to the patriarch and our parents and elders. However, for these rituals, the four newlyweds are very serious and follow the steps. Their physical fitness is very good. Let alone hold a ceremony in the morning, it will not be too much for a day. The happiest people today are Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang. In the past two years, great changes have taken place in their family - their daughter, who was judged by many people to be short of life, not only lives well, but also marries a 100% good man, happy and happy. The son, who had been unable to meet them for many years and did not dare to recognize him, is now reunited with his family and married a wife so beautiful and deeply in love with him. This is more than double happiness? During the new couple''s visit to their parents and toasts to their parents, because Jiang Lixing and Lin Qiuhan have no family members, the four of them toast Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang. At that moment, Gu Qianliang finally couldn''t hold back his tears. This is definitely the tears of happiness. Even father Ning, who always likes to talk and laugh, has a red eye today. Their family is really perfect! Of course, in another two years, it would be more perfect if he had grandchildren or grandchildren! All of you ** at the end of the whole ceremony, it was already noon and had been busy for several hours. Gu Xiao and Jiang Lixing, as the beloved wives of the new era, naturally took their good wife back to their new house for a good rest. Lin Qiuhan has just become an adult. Gu Xiao is afraid that she will feel tired. When she returns to the room, Gu Xiao immediately makes a cup of Lingcha for Lin Qiuhan. "What do you think?" Gu Xiao looks at Lin Qiu Han and asks gently. Lin Qiuhan slowly raised his eyes and gave Gu Xiao an enchanting smile: "you don''t think my body is made of paper, do you? How can I be so vulnerable! " Lin Qiuhan is really speechless. She was very strong and fierce before. Although she has no cultivation to practice from the beginning, she has never been that kind of weak girl. Now Gu Xiao is so gentle and caring, Lin Qiuhan is suddenly a little unaccustomed. "I mean nothing else." Gu Xiao sat aside and took Lin Qiuhan''s hand: "you used to After suffering a lot, I can finally settle down. I am your man. I hope to give you the best and most stable life. Do you know "Well." Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Lin Qiu Han''s eyes twinkled, and suddenly leaned over to kiss Gu Xiao''s face. "Yes, thank you husband." From today on, she is his wife. Life is a family man and death is a ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 In my backyard, in another new house. Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin are standing in the center of the new house, looking at each other. Separated by two people is a long gift box, the gift box independently floating in the air, but also exudes a very familiar and powerful atmosphere. This is At this time, Jiang Lixing''s eyes revealed a bit of fun. "This Should it be a gift from the emperor? " Secretly came, but also put down such a conspicuous gift, a look is his handwriting. "Well, still so conceited." Rather happy, the mouth is very disgusted, but there is a trace of joy in the eyes. Because this gift is very special for her. "Come out!" Ning Huanxin suddenly released a trace of his own spiritual power, which touched the strip gift box, the gift box immediately opened automatically, a golden light suddenly flew out, directly wrapped on Ning Huanxin''s body. "Long time no see." Rather happy droops the eye son, the gentle light language, a pair of small hands gently caresses the bundle fairy lock which entangles in own waist. "Master, master, we can finally get together again, little lock miss you so much!" A young girl''s voice cheerfully responded to Ning''s heart. Then, a translucent spirit flew out of the lock. It was the fairy of the lock. The fairy looked like a girl of fourteen or five years old. She was wearing a golden robe and big eyes. She was very smart. She cheered around Ning Huan heart for a few circles, and then blinked, looked at the side of Jiang Lixing. "Ah, the devil is here too." "Little lock, long time no see." Jiang Lixing blinked at the fairy: "how have you been for thousands of years?" "Woo Hoo woo." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, the fairy immediately looked aggrieved: "since you left, the Immortal Emperor has locked me up for three thousand years! Three thousand years! Little lock is so scared, so lonely! Xiao Suo thought that he would never see the master and the devil again. He didn''t expect that... " Speaking of this, the fairy like a child, surrounded by Ning Huanxin, a face for comfort. "All right. Now that you finally come back to me, you can continue to follow me and ah hang. We have something to do in a moment. Go and have a rest first. " Rather happy heart light a smile, raised hand already bundle fairy lock income to own storage purse. There are many monks from Xuanmen who came to the wedding banquet today. They don''t know if there is anything strange. So in order not to expose his identity, Ning Huan Xin won''t let tie Xian lock show up. After having a rest in the room, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing changed their dresses, and then they went out to greet the guests. Although it''s new year''s Eve, there are a lot of guests here today, and even a few media people who have accepted the invitation have come. Cui can and Lin Chu are greeting friends from those circles. "Sister Chu really didn''t say anything. She broke up her appointment with me. She also volunteered to help me cope with the media when she attended a wedding ceremony for the Chinese New Year." See Lin Chu busy inseparable, rather Huan heart can not help but sigh. "She''s a strong woman. She can, and I think She and Cui Can are in good time. They are really the best partners Jiang Lixing''s eyes were deep, and he said softly, "it''s a pity if Cui can leave the entertainment industry in the future. If he and Lin Chu can combine their swords, they may be able to create countless legends in the entertainment industry." Cui can and Lin Chu? Ning Huan Xin looked a few more eyes, such a look, regardless of age, appearance, even personality, two people seem to be really quite matched ah! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 In the corner of the wedding hall. Jiang Yanran chose a particularly beautiful dress today. She didn''t want to dominate the party. She just wanted to let that person see more about herself. It''s a pity "I said, elder sister, don''t look at it. Men''s ruthlessness is not much worse than your women." Jiang Li Ran sat aside at this time, some absent-minded light language. "Oh?" Hearing Jiang Liran''s words, Jiang Yanran slightly raised her eyebrows: "you don''t need to take care of Cui can and I can''t chase him back. It''s a predestined fate for us. I can''t afford to let go of Cui can''t! It''s not a dogged woman, but you! Jiang San Shao has been away from home for so long. Where are you staying recently? Do you smell like perfume? What are you fooling with recently? Don''t be so naive. " Naive? Hearing Jiang Yan Ran''s words, Jiang Li Ran''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange color. He is very naive! During this period of time, he left the Chiang family. People outside knew that the Chiang family had changed their owners. Those fox pot dog friends were all respectful of Jiang, and some even took the opportunity to fall into trouble. Maybe it''s just like what they said - What are you when you leave the Chiang family? He is just a dandy. He can''t even do a small company without his family''s backing and capital. Recently, Jiang Liran has been drunk, and he met an old acquaintance. Ashe. Once, she quietly disappeared in his life, and now, she suddenly appears. "I admit that I used to approach you for a purpose, but now I''m out of the organization. I just want to be with you. I don''t care about your identity or whether you have money. I''m willing to be with you." Ashe is really a good girl, but -- "I''m sorry, I don''t want to, I care." Jiang Li Ran refused her, and he understood Cui Can''s feelings. When I needed you the most, you were not there. When I have to forget everything, you suddenly come back. I''m sorry, I don''t have room around. You can''t stay cool. In fact, Jiang Li Ran hated cheating. He hated being cheated by others. He once thought Ashe was as simple as himself. He once thought that Ashi''s leaving was forced by her sister. Unexpectedly, the truth of the matter was not like that. "Sister, you''re right. You can''t be happy if you stick around." Jiang Li Ran drank a glass of wine, smiling at Jiang Yanran: "sometimes we must let go, in order to have a new way out." Love is, so is life. Maybe he really should let go, let go of that position, let go of that identity. Some people, looking at the happiness of others, will think of their own misfortune. Some people, seeing the happiness of others, will reflect on why they are unhappy? have you always wanted too much? Greedy people, how ever happy? Jiang Liran looked at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing''s happiness, and saw that Jiang Lixing had given up the huge Jiang family. In the eyes of others, he might be a fool. But now, Jiang Liran can see clearly that he is a winner. The big winner of life. "Although you have left the Chiang family, please allow me to call for the last time - big brother, sister-in-law, bless you Jiang Li Ran suddenly took a goblet and walked to Jiang Lixing and Ning in front of him. From Ning Huanxin''s acquaintance with Jiang San Shao, he seemed to have never been so serious, so sincerely called Jiang Lixing: "big brother." In other people''s eyes, Jiang sanshao seems to be drunk and hazy, but in Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin''s eyes, Jiang Liran is very sober, he has never been so sober. [at the end of the fourth watch, fanwai is on the fourth watch every day and updated in the morning. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 "Thank you." Ning Huanxin smiles at Jiang Li Ran. Jiang Lixing raised his hand and patted Jiang Liran on the shoulder: "if you want, you can always call it that way. I think You''ve already thought about the way forward, haven''t you? " People will never grow up without some setbacks and difficulties. "Well, I''m going to move out and start my own business." Jiang Li Ran gave a slight smile: "others say that my third youth is a dandy and black sheep, but I want to be a successful businessman." "Oh? Have ambition! What do you want to invest in? Foreign trade? real estate? retail? Or finance? " One side of the rather Huan heart heard Jiang Li Ran''s ambition, immediately asked a curious. Well. Jiang San Shao immediately looked confused. "This I''m still thinking about it Real estate is a profiteering industry, but it has great competition and high investment. In terms of retail and foreign trade, Jiang Liran doesn''t have a familiar way. As for Finance Well, Jiang sanshao thinks that he is not a financial talent, not this material. The ideal is so beautiful, why is the reality so bad. "Actually, I have a proposal." At this time, Jiang Lixing suddenly leaned against Jiang Liran and said in a low voice: "you can consider registering an entertainment company with all your funds. I can help you introduce some qualified artists. Of course, you can go to Cui can to ask about the agent." "That''s right!" hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Jiang Liran immediately opened up. Isn''t the film and television company in the entertainment industry a good business? "Brother, you''re really my brother!" Jiang Liran hugged Jiang Lixing excitedly and almost gave him a kiss on the face. After the excitement, our three young immediately full of fighting spirit to find Cui can, planning to immediately integrate into the media entertainment circle. "Are you sure you''re not digging a hole for San Shao?" Ning Huan Xin is smiling and whispering in one side. "Why? He will like it. Besides, Lin Chu has not signed up with other film and television companies now? You just announced that you quit the entertainment industry. The major film and television companies are not optimistic about her. This time, it''s really cheap. Jiang Liran is. " In fact, Jiang Lixing put forward this proposal after careful consideration. Of course, there are so many beauties in the entertainment circle. It depends on his own character whether he can control them or not. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning nodded happily. Ah Xing asked Jiang Liran to go to Cui can for help. Cui Can would definitely be the first to recommend Lin Chu. It''s really a win-win situation. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The banquet hall was very busy. Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing finished chatting with Jiang Liran, and then they were pestered with toasts by disciples of other families. In fact, those disciples did not know the details of Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. They did not dare to Approach Gu Xiao. They could only find Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing, hoping to get some useful information from them. In particular, the people of MI family in Xijiang always wanted to know Gu Huan''s whereabouts. In fact, Ning Huan Xin knows that she not only made Liangzi with Ling Leyuan in the last competition, but also has a feud with miyue. It seems that Miss Mi does not give up. However, the future may "Gu Huan" will not appear, this Mi Yue wants to find someone to revenge? I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Jiang Lixing and Ning were happy to deal with those disciples, and then pretended to be too drunk to hide in one side for a rest. "Well, it''s really tiring to get married." Ning Huan Xin leaned on the sofa in the corner of the hall and sighed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 "Ah hang, if only we could get married simply?" Rather happy heart turns head to look at nearby Jiang Li Xing, low light language. "I don''t mind." Jiang Lixing''s gentle smile, now he can be said to be alone, but rather happy heart is different, there are so many relatives and friends behind him. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin laughed and held his big hand. Jiang Lixing''s palm is very warm and safe. "Ah hang, thank you, thank you for waiting for me, thank you for being willing to tolerate everything I have." "Thank you, I''m your husband! Of course, you should be tolerant of everything and love you for a lifetime. " Jiang Lixing chuckled at Ning and said, "actually, there is one thing I haven''t told you. I haven''t officially resigned from the position of King Guang of Qin. Fengdu emperor means The underworld hasn''t had a wedding for a long time. He hopes that we can go to the underworld once at night and have dinner with everyone. What do you think? " "Fengdu emperor?" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan''s heart was coagulated. It seemed that there was such a person in my memory, but I was not deeply impressed. But even so, Ning Huanxin was still very interested in Fengdu emperor, because it was he who took in Jiang Lixing at that time, and he was their benefactor. "It should be. We should offer a glass of wine to the emperor. Without his help, we would not be happy today." The two have already made a decision. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the dead of night, the song ends. When the midnight bell rings slowly, a new year, a new day has come. This is a very meaningful day for all of us. From this day, the whole family will enter a new era. A new era is coming. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When the whole backyard of Gu''s family was in a quiet state and everyone was sleeping peacefully, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin had already left Gu''s home and opened the channel between yin and Yang with their skills. At this time, Jiang Lixing had put on his robe in the prefecture. The black robe, with dark gold lines, looked very dignified and noble. At this time, Ning Huan Xin also changed into a red long skirt, embroidered with bright red peony on the skirt. Because Jiang Lixing had already made an agreement with Fengdu emperor, when they entered the underground palace, they directly entered the palace of Fengdu emperor. At this time, the palace was ablaze with lights. There were many ghost generals, ghost envoys and even Lu Bian in the other halls. Listen carefully, a group of ghosts and gods gathered here. The underworld has not held a wedding banquet for a long time. "Here you are! Congratulations Fengdu emperor smile, step by step down the platform, to Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing in front of, did not see Ning Huanxin a bright red dress, Fengdu emperor gentle smile: "fairy, a farewell to thousands of years, you are still so charming." "The emperor is joking." Rather happy heart toward Fengdu emperor slowly nodded: "emperor, you are still the original appearance, there is no change." Two people looked at each other with a smile, while the people on the other side listened to him in the mist. Why did the emperor find Ning happy to reminisce about the past and call her fairy? Many of the people present were much younger than Jiang Lixing. Many of the yama of the palace had only been employed for hundreds of years, or more than a thousand years, so They didn''t know the war and Ning Huanxin''s real identity. Now hear Fengdu emperor''s words, people whisper, but dare not take the initiative to ask. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 "Today is the first day of the new year in the sun, and also the beginning of the new year in our local government. Let''s take advantage of this opportunity to get together and have a good drink. We can have a good time and have a good drink Year after year, time reincarnation. Fengdu emperor has experienced countless reincarnations, and now to see Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing can go around together, he is really happy for them from the bottom of his heart. Now that the emperor has spoken, we are not polite. We know that Jiang Lixing is about to leave the underworld. Although at the beginning, we are all relieved that the killing machine is going to leave! But Soon everyone felt reluctant again. What is missing in the prefectures without Jiang Li Xing? Evil spirit? Or air conditioning? In short We are still loved by colleagues! So, a large group of people are going to Drink! Seeing that Jiang Lixing was surrounded by a large group of people, Ning Huanxin watched quietly -- the local customs are really special! "Come on, princess. Try this." At this time, Meng Po gave Ning Huanxin a bite of food: "you try, this is my own hand made." "Is it?" Rather happy clip a mouthful put in the mouth, immediately showed very enjoy the expression. "It''s really delicious, Granny Meng. Your craftsmanship is very good." "If the princess likes it, eat more. It''s a famous dish in my hometown. It''s my specialty. It''s a pity..." What did Meng Po want to say, she sighed suddenly. "What''s the matter?" Ning Huan Xin feels wrong and looks at Meng Po quietly. In fact, she is very quiet and clever, and has a good cooking skill, but But she always looks sad, and few people can see the smile on her face. "I heard ah Xing say that Mengpo soup has been available since you entered the underworld. The soup can make people forget the past. Do you have anything you want to forget?" Ning Huanxin asked curiously. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Meng Po shook her head slightly and showed a complicated expression on her face: "on the contrary, I just want to remind myself all the time and remember." Huangquan Road, near the Naihe bridge. I''ll be with you. I''m waiting for you. And you Where is it? She has been waiting, waiting for the man, waiting for the appointment, her obsession is like hair, has been growing over the years. "Ah." With a deep sigh, grandma Meng slowly came back to her senses. Looking at Ning Huanxin, she asked, "I heard Hei Wuchang say that you also have Difu wechat system, which can help those souls who can''t enter the underworld to untie their knot and let them re-enter the underworld. I don''t know if you have a situation in the sun, Princess After a man dies, his soul wants to enter the underworld and reunite with his beloved, but he cannot enter the underworld for some external reasons? " "Ah?" Hearing Meng Po''s question, Ning Huan Xin has a clue. "Are you waiting for someone?" Meng Po has been on the edge of the Naihe bridge. Is she waiting for someone? "Yes, I''m waiting for someone." Meng Po''s eyes were far away: "at the time of life and death, I and he became husband and wife. We agreed to stay with each other on the huangquan road and stay by the Naihe bridge, but I''ve been waiting for him, but his soul never showed up. " It has been nearly a thousand years since he left by himself. Why can''t he be found all over the yellow spring road? Is it true that he walked too fast to wait for her? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 People die, but the soul does not enter the hell? Hearing Meng Po''s words, Ning Huan Xin gazed slightly: "Granny Meng, I''m afraid it''s not so simple. If you''re sure that he''s dead, but you can''t find his soul everywhere, I''m afraid there''s some mysterious force that prevents him from entering the underworld. Maybe someone set up a magic array to make his soul inseparable from the sun, or maybe something strange happened to his soul It''s very possible that you can''t get into the underworld. " There are so many strange things in this world, not to mention people. Sometimes even ghosts and gods can''t tell exactly what is going on. "I see what the princess means." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Meng Po''s eyes suddenly brightened and whispered anxiously: "princess, do you still remember that strange space-time gap that you and I saw last time at Naihe bridge? Later, the local government sent people to check it out. The gap between time and space sucked away the souls of several people. After that, the souls of those people really disappeared and could not be found again. Is it possible that He was also... " Space time gap! Hearing Meng Po''s words, Ning Huanxin is also stunned -- what is the gap between time and space? Is it natural? Where does it take the soul? Will people''s soul travel through time and space? Ning Huan Xin remembers what happened to her and Mu Yuxin, but she is not sure whether that gap is a space-time gap that can shuttle through time and space. Ning Huan Xin sighed and was trying to comfort Meng Po. Suddenly, with a sorry smile from Ning Huanxin, she took the lead in opening her mouth. "I''m sorry, princess. Today was a happy day for you and the Lord, but I said so many things that I shouldn''t have said. I''m really abrupt. I''ll punish myself." With that, Meng Po picked up a glass of wine and drank it. At this time, others surrounded Jiang Lixing and had poured several barrels of wine. Five of the nine palace Yama had already drunk. The remaining four are still fighting hard with Jiang Lixing. "I said Are you secretly using spiritual power? Why are you not drunk? " The king of Chu River looked at Jiang Lixing suspiciously and asked in a loud voice. "I have a good capacity of wine. Can''t I have a good spirit on happy occasions?" Say, Jiang Lixing arrogantly smile, want to intoxicate him? These guys are still tender! Naturally, the final result of the banquet was that Jiang Lixing successfully knocked down all the other nine princes. Fengdu emperor also because of a good mood, and Jiang Lixing after a few rounds of wine, go back to rest. "Wife, let''s go back Go back to bed. " Jiang Lixing with a body of wine gas, but his eyes have never been clear and bright. Looking at the whole hall is full of drunk ghosts and gods, rather happy can not help but shake his head and smile, this scene is really spectacular, but it is a pity that she did not bring her mobile phone when she changed her skirt, otherwise she must take this picture down! What a miscalculation. ** the underworld, the palace of the underworld. Jiang Lixing took Ning Huanxin back to his bedroom directly. Today, the whole bedroom has been wantonly decorated, bright red silk, beautiful bouquet, the whole bedroom is no longer gloomy appearance. Jiang Lixing directly pulled Ning Huanxin to the bedside. They sat together and looked at each other quietly. This moment, as if the time is stopped. The red candle in the bedroom is still burning, as if 3000 years of time has never been transferred. At this moment, the whole world, as if only two of them. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 In the bedroom, the atmosphere is warm and sweet. "Happy." Jiang Lixing called Ning Huanxin. Before waiting for Ning Xinxin to reply, he called again: "wife." This call, Jiang Lixing but waited too long, too long, today finally can be open and aboveboard, call her wife! "Husband." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s call, Ning Huanxin immediately smiles at Jiang Lixing and responds sweetly to him -- from this moment on, he is her husband, and will never leave. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people''s hands folded together, the body slowly close, breathing each other''s familiar breath, rather happy heart slowly closed eyes - from this moment on, you and I, both soul and body, will be together for generations. It''s all about each other. [warm tip: the website can eliminate pornography with high energy, even relatives are not allowed, so Here are thousands of words omitted. Let''s continue to have a pleasant water / (¨Ò¨Ò) / ~ ~] the red candle is burned out, and the room is warm. In the real integration with Jiang Lixing, the seal in Ning Huanxin''s body was finally completely opened. At that moment, the whole bedroom was filled with violent and powerful atmosphere. Fortunately, Jiang Lixing suppressed those breath with his spiritual power. Looking at the pale Ning Huan heart beside him, Jiang Lixing immediately put his spiritual power into her body. Slowly, rather happy heart in the body of the surging Xianli finally settled down. At this moment, all her accomplishments and memories in her previous life came back. Many scenes flashed through Ning Huanxin''s mind, and many people''s faces flashed in her memory one by one -- Xiandi, senior brother, Qiao Xuejun, Taotie, xuanming There are also the celestial beings, the earth immortals and the Daluo immortals in the fairyland. This is really a long memory. Ning Huanxin''s hand firmly grasped Jiang Lixing''s hand. "I''m all I remember. " While speaking, she tilted her head, just facing Jiang Lixing''s face lying on the side. "I remember that I used to be very unruly and self willed. Maybe I will be more obstinate in the future. You Afraid? " "You are my wife, no matter what you become, I love you, how can I be afraid of you?" Jiang Lixing held out his hand with a smile and took Ning Huanxin into his arms. "We will have a long, long, long life to go, so Now let''s rest, wife Just for Ning Huanxin to suppress those immortal powers, Jiang Lixing used a lot of spiritual power. Of course, the most important thing is that Ning Huanxin''s body had a lot of twists and turns, and then untied the seal of her previous life. Now she is very weak and needs a good rest and a good sleep. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Ning Huan Xin immediately nodded. "Well, come on, husband." Speaking, rather happy heart has slowly closed his eyes. See rather happy heart closed eyes, Jiang Lixing this just at ease closed his eyes. The bedroom was dark. After a long time, Ning Huanxin suddenly and slowly opened her eyes. In the dark, her eyes were shining. Rather happy heart action gentle side over the body, quietly looking at the man sleeping beside him. Whether it is the prince of the demon clan or the underworld king, now he has only one identity, that is, her husband. Ning Huan heart quietly, seriously looking at Jiang Lixing''s face, lips slowly curved happy gentle arc - fortunately, the previous life let me meet you, fall in love with you. When she thought of the memories she had just recovered, Ning Huanxin couldn''t help but chuckle -- at that time, she was still a pure heart fairy, and he was also called Jiang Ziwen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 More than 3000 years ago, at the foot of Kunlun mountain. "Fairy, fairy!" Behind him came the fairy boy''s urgent voice: "fairy, the front is the immortal devil battlefield, but the Immortal Emperor does not allow you to pass!" "What are you afraid of? I''m the first genius in three worlds. " Qingxin fairy stopped, turned her head, looked at her fairy with a face that could not be taught, and said in a low voice: "you see, the battle of Kunlun Mountain has been over for a few days, and the main battlefield has already been transferred. Is there any demon master here? It''s said that there are many people living at the foot of Kunlun mountain. I don''t know how they are now. I just came here to have a look With that, Qingxin fairy has slowly fallen on the ground. As soon as she got to the ground, she could not help frowning. She smelled the smell of blood and death, those unpleasant breath, floating in the air, and very rich. People say Kunlun is like a fairyland. It was originally a place of green mountains, clear water and misty Xianjia cave. Who knew that it would be like this at this time. The war is really terrible, with each war, there are lives and countless casualties. "Let''s go inside and have a look." Qingxin fairy said as she walked forward. There is really a village at the foot of Kunlun Mountain, but at this time, the whole village is only left with broken walls, dead bodies and blood on the ground. "Dead." Qingxin fairy sighed suddenly. She felt very sad at the bottom of her heart for no reason? The immortals and demons have their own places and their own ways of survival. Now, in the war between immortals and demons, it is not only the people of the two races who suffer, but also those innocent people. They are the most pitiful. Qingxin fairy felt very uncomfortable in her heart and was about to leave when she suddenly felt a trace of anger. Others Alive? She immediately flashed, and the whole person looked for the past along the faint breath. Finally, she found a faint young man in black in a collapsed house. He had a slender figure and a young face. Although the man closed his eyes, he must be a very beautiful man. Of course, Qingxin fairy is not from the appearance society. Perhaps suddenly saw a living man, too happy, Qingxin fairy also can not control so much, she squatted down and held the man in her arms, her hands around him, while testing his breath, while taking out a pill from his personal storage ring, directly put it into the man''s mouth. "Fairy, fairy, what you gave him was elixir!" The fairy who ran after her saw the scene in front of her and immediately cried out! "Of course I know! Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level pagoda. What''s a fairy pill Qingxin fairy is not affected. Her father is the Immortal Emperor. She is the most famous rich second generation in the fairyland. There are lots of elixirs in the storage ring! What is this elixir? "Fairy, I mean Ordinary people can''t bear the power of the elixir. He will You''re dead Qingxin Fairy I''ll let it go and forget it! Is it still too late for him to vomit? In the heart of the fairy face tangled when the arms of the man but slowly wake up. He''s okay? Two people with four eyes. That''s it. Locked in the cause of the millennium. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 His eyes are really special, as bright as stars, as cold as ice. Qingxin fairy looked at the special eyes in front of her eyes and shook her mind for a moment. Suddenly, she tried to test the man''s pulse again -- he actually digested all the power of the elixir! Is Is this man still a genius? "I saved you. From today on, you are my brother Xiao!" In the spirit that she would rather kill by mistake than let go, Qingxin fairy decided to hold on to this Xiao brother first. "Fairy, fairy, he''s just a mortal..." The fairy boy behind him looks at the man rescued by Qingxin fairy with hesitation on his face. How can mortals go to fairies? Although this mortal is really Super good-looking, cough, no, this is not the point! The point is that he has no accomplishments. How can he adapt to the environment and life of the Xianzu? Fairies feel that they still want to persuade the fairies, fairies in the fairyland mischievous is enough, but now they still go to the mortal world to rob beautiful men. A man What''s wrong with that? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, the Qingxin Fairy on one side heard the fairy''s words and suddenly retorted: "who said he was a mortal? You can see that he has digested the elixir, and he already has immortal power in his body. If he goes back to practice a few skills, he will become an expert in a few days! " Qingxin fairy has honey confidence in her own eyes. This time, I definitely picked up a peerless genius! Fairy boy Fairy, do you think that all the people in the world are like you, who are rare talents in ten thousand years? How can he become a master in a few days? However, a few days later, in fairyland -- "Wow, you learned this sword formula in one day. You are really a genius!" "It''s all taught by fairies. In fact, I don''t understand something." Looking at Qingxin fairy''s teaching the man to practice sword, the fairy said, "well, his face hurts. The man named Jiang Ziwen is really a genius! The fairy''s luck is really against the sky! The first time I went down to the earth, the first time I saved a person, I was a great genius! It''s just Why did he let the fairy teach him every day? I always feel that something is wrong. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Younger martial sister!" On that day, two people were practicing martial arts again. As a result, a handsome and extraordinary figure suddenly came from the cloud. The man on the cloud, Qingjun extraordinary, was the elder martial brother of Qingxin fairy, Jian Yunyi. "Senior brother, are you back from your training?" Seeing his elder martial brother, Qingxin fairy immediately ran over happily. "Elder martial brother, you often run out to experience without me. It''s really hard to see you once!" Qingxin fairy smile and Jian Yunyi light language. But Jiang Ziwen, standing behind her, was staring at the man who suddenly appeared -- elder martial brother? He doesn''t feel good about himself. It is said that there is a very special feeling between love enemies. In the first eyes of the two men looking at each other, they can see each other''s hostility. "Younger martial sister, this is..." Jian Yunyi looks at the beautiful man in front of him. As soon as he comes back, he hears Taotie tell himself that his younger martial sister brought back a very strange man from the mortal world. The man looks like a mortal, but his breath is very strange. Although Taotie is gluttonous, he has a good command of all people''s breath. Jian Yunyi is afraid that his younger martial sister will be hurt and cheated by someone of unknown origin, so he comes here in a hurry. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 "Elder martial brother, let me introduce him to you. His name is Jiang Ziwen. He belongs to me..." Hearing Jian Yunyi''s words, Qingxin fairy immediately took Jiang Ziwen to her body. Just about to introduce her, she was interrupted by Jiang Ziwen. "I''m just a follower of the fairy." Jiang Ziwen smiles, raises his handsome and extraordinary face, and answers in a low voice. Looking at his extremely respectful and submissive appearance, Jian Yunyi is not easy to say anything, just a gentle smile: "younger martial sister, you go through the three realms, what else do you need to follow?" "Why not? A few days ago, Qiao Xuejun was arrested by the old monster of their family because she made trouble with mind reading again. I don''t know when she will come out. Now I have Ziwen with me, so I don''t have to be so bored! " Qingxin fairy said heartless. This fairy is really lonely like snow! "If I can be like the elder martial brother, you can go out to experience and travel freely, I don''t have to be so boring!" Hearing the younger martial sister''s complaint, Jian Yunyi could only nod and smile awkwardly: "in fact, I''m going to help the emperor. By the way, I have something to report to the Immortal Emperor in the immortal hall. I''ll go first, and I''ll come back to you when I have time." With that, Jian Yunyi looked at Jiang Ziwen again, and then slowly turned to leave. After Jian Yunyi left, Jiang Ziwen suddenly stood beside Qingxin fairy and looked at her: "fairy, I think It seems that your elder martial brother doesn''t like me very much "Yes? It must be your delusion. " Qingxin fairy light smile: "my elder martial brother, grew up with me, he likes all the people around me, how can he not like you?" Hearing Qingxin fairy''s words, Jiang Ziwen nodded slightly. "The fairy Where are we going today? " The eldest lady is busy every day. Her greatest hobby is to find trouble with other fairy children. Hearing Jiang Ziwen''s words, Qingxin fairy suddenly frowned and sighed. "Well, I''m not going anywhere today." She looked for a place to sit on the ground directly. Her delicate and beautiful face was full of melancholy. From the first time Jiang Ziwen saw her in the mortal world, she has always been smiling brightly, rarely can see such a gloomy look. "What''s wrong with you? Is there something that makes you unhappy Jiang Ziwen simply sat by the side of Qingxin fairy, turned her head slightly and looked at her attentively. From the moment he saw her at the first time, and when she put an immortal into his mouth without hesitation, his heart had a very special feeling. That day He was just promoted. He happened to pass the Kunlun battlefield. He wanted to collect the corpses of the dead demon elite. Who knows, he suddenly felt the surging immortal power. In order not to cause unnecessary fighting, he used special magic weapons to astringe his breath and pretended to be a mortal. Unexpectedly, he met her. Is this destiny? Jiang Ziwen did not want to participate in the war between the immortal and the devil, and was not willing to participate. And in front of the Qingxin fairy, seems to be consistent with his idea. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Feeling Jiang Ziwen''s eyes, Qingxin fairy was stunned for a moment. Then she tilted her head slightly and looked at the man beside him: "ah, it''s OK to talk to you, but you can''t help me. My father, who is our cloud Immortal Emperor, said that I always make trouble and there are no good teachers and friends around me. He said that he found the son of Xiandi in wonderful fairyland and said he would teach me Magic, in fact, I don''t want to learn at all. God knows what kind of ghost is that man from wonderful fairyland. " Although it is more convenient to write "Ning Huanxin" as "Qingxin Fairy", we should respect the previous life as a serious writer of nonsense www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 "Oh?" Hearing Qingxin fairy''s words, Jiang Ziwen''s eyes flashed. "So there is such a thing? I heard that the wonderful fairyland is far away from our cloud fairyland. Maybe He lost his way on the road, or something happened and he couldn''t come? " Qingxin Fairy Ha ha, how could it be so clever? Three days later -- "Jiang Ziwen, why are you so good at everything? You are more powerful than Qiao Xuejun! That guy from the wonderful fairyland can''t come, ha ha Qingxin fairy took Jiang Ziwen''s hand and danced happily. Jiang Ziwen on one side just looked at her tenderly, with a faint smile - the guy was beaten by him, injured all over, poisoned and disabled, of course, he couldn''t come. Had it not been for this special period, which should not have caused too much trouble, Jiang Ziwen would have done more. "I''m so happy today. Let''s go down to the earth and have fun." Qingxin fairy said, smiling at Jiang Ziwen. "Down to earth?" Jiang Ziwen was stunned for a moment: "now, the immortal and the devil are fighting, and the ordinary people are living in poverty. If we go..." "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of meeting demons Hearing Jiang Ziwen''s words, Qingxin fairy suddenly patted her waist, and her fairy lock immediately flew out. The body of this exquisite magic weapon was full of amazing breath: "I can clean up all the immortals, let alone demons?" "Master, take the little lock to fight. It''s boring! The fairyland guys are not fun at all The fairy who tied the fairy lock made an urgent and tender voice. "Well, let''s go together." Jiang Ziwen nodded at the side. Of course, he would follow her. Although she had high magic skills and so many magic weapons of the immortal family, in Jiang Ziwen''s mind, Qingxin fairy was not familiar with the world and was simple. If he really met a demon clan, he would probably suffer. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people secretly left the fairyland, and did not disturb anyone. This time, Qingxin fairy chose a very quiet small town. Although there were not many people in the town, the environment was very good, shops were numerous, and it looked very lively. Walking on the Qingshi street, Qingxin fairy opened her arms comfortably and took a deep breath: "this is the world''s fireworks breath. It''s good." The immortals are not cannibalism between people, and even many immortals want to cut off their seven passions and six desires in order to practice the supreme immortal Dharma, and turn themselves into a wood man without desire or desire. She doesn''t like that. She doesn''t like being forced to do anything she doesn''t like. "Although ordinary people''s life is short, they can all experience the joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows, ups and downs." While walking, Qingxin fairy felt her feelings. At this time, Jiang Ziwen looked at an elderly couple on the roadside selling jewelry. He could not help walking over and squatting down to have a serious look. "Young man, do you want to buy some jewelry for your sweetheart?" At this time, the old woman who set up the stall suddenly gave him a kind smile. "My jewelry is all made by our old man himself. I worked with him. Our husband and wife have had a good relationship all their lives. We have never quarreled. We have a red face. If you have any jewelry you like, I can give it to you cheaper. You can buy it for your sweetheart, and you can guarantee your lifelong love." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 "Granny, you are so sweet." When Jiang Ziwen heard the owner''s words, he immediately replied with a smile. Then he turned to look at the Qingxin fairy behind him and said softly, "immortal Qingxin, please see if you like it "Ah?" Qingxin fairy was stunned for a moment, but casually looked at the stall, and then some of them didn''t care and answered: "do you really want to ask me? I don''t actually read it. " She seldom wears jewelry on weekdays. What she wears now looks very beautiful. In fact, it is all magic weapons given to her by the Immortal Emperor. Seeing that Qingxin fairy was not moved, Jiang Ziwen turned his head, looked at himself a few times, and finally chose a bracelet. Since she doesn''t choose, it''s up to him to make the decision. "Well, I''ll take this one." The bracelet was carved with beautiful lines like flowing clouds. Although it was not a valuable gift, he did not know why. He took a look at it and fell in love with it. When Jiang Ziwen bought something, and before he had time to put it away, the Qingxin fairy came quickly and took his arm: "have you finished buying it? Come on, I see a sugar man over there. Come on! hurry up! Or there will be no more to eat "Oh, oh." Jiang Ziwen immediately put away his bracelet, and then quickly followed the pace of Qingxin fairy. It turns out that you are a foodie, fairy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Two people in this small town to eat, drink, travel, a blink of an eye, a day passed. At night, the two simply stayed in the Best Inn in town. Originally, this should be a very quiet night, but in the latter half of the night, Qingxin fairy was suddenly awakened by a strange breath. This breath is The smell of demons! "Bang!" In this moment, her door was suddenly pushed open, Jiang Ziwen look fierce rushed in. Without waiting for Qingxin fairy to react, Jiang Ziwen has already pulled her to go out quickly. "Well, what''s the matter? Did you feel... " Qingxin fairy''s words have not finished, Jiang Ziwen suddenly whispered to her: "don''t talk, there are demons!" Demons! Qingxin fairy frowned and turned to look at the man close at hand: "I didn''t feel it. How do you know so clearly? Is your cultivation higher than mine "I..." Jiang Ziwen hesitated and didn''t go on, but pulled her hand with great effort, and his eyes were very serious: "believe me! Let''s go and let them know that the fairy''s daughter is here. You''re going to be in big trouble. " People of Xianzu all know that yunzhixian emperor has a gifted daughter. This daughter is outstanding in appearance, extremely beautiful, intelligent and highly cultivated. But man is not perfect, and immortals are not perfect. The daughter of Xiandi is good or not. She is too arrogant and arrogant, and she is simple and impulsive. She often causes trouble in the fairyland, which makes the Immortal Emperor very big. This is the pure heart fairy in other people''s eyes. Including Xiandi, including Jian Yunyi and many other people, they all think that this is the Qingxin fairy they know. In fact "I am the daughter of the Immortal Emperor. I have a bundle of fairy locks. Why should I be afraid of the mere demons?" Qingxin fairy suddenly broke away from Jiang Ziwen''s hand, a face of pride. Looking at her slightly raised chin, is very air appearance, the man beside her suddenly gentle smile. "Yes, you are the best. You can do anything, so Is that why you brought the demons here? " Jiang Ziwen''s face suddenly changed, but his tone became more gentle. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 This time, Qingxin fairy and Jiang Ziwen came from the lower boundary. No one in the whole Xianzu found out. How did the demon people know? Moreover, both of them have the best magic weapon, which can cover up all the breath. Even if they meet the demons face-to-face, they can''t know the identity of Qingxin fairy, unless It was one of the two who deliberately leaked his whereabouts to the demon clan. Since this person is not Jiang Ziwen, he must be a pure heart fairy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hearing Jiang Ziwen''s words, Qingxin fairy was stunned for a moment and then gave a faint smile: "what do you say? I bring the demons? I''m not a traitor to the fairies. " "Of course you are not a traitor of the Xianzu, but You doubt me, you suspect me. " Jiang Ziwen still looked at the girl in front of her gently, and then said softly again: "since the last time you took the initiative to talk with me about the wonderful fairyland, you were trying to test me. This time you dragged me down to the earth, still trying to test me. Others said that Qingxin fairy had no idea, but I felt that You''re supposed to be so smart that you can see everything. " Although she thought that the girl''s mind would not be disturbed by the girl''s attack for a few times, Qiao Zijun didn''t think it would be a big threat to her. Hearing Jiang Ziwen''s words, Qingxin fairy was silent for a moment, and then she gave a smile: "indeed, I doubt your identity. You are very suspicious. I want to know who you are and what your purpose is." "Just these?" Jiang Ziwen, if you look at me with a smile, will tell me I want to... " While talking, Jiang Ziwen suddenly leaned over and leaned against the Qingxin fairy''s ear and said in a low voice: "I want to Your heart. " "From the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you, otherwise How can I go back to Xianzu with you Qingxin Fairy What happened to this sudden confession? That''s not the script! "You, you, you..." Qingxin fairy Leng for a moment, some nervous looking at the man in front of him. She has been the most favored daughter since she was young. There are many men around her, and there are many excellent ones. Although the fairyland stresses no desire, she can still form a Taoist couple or have children, but the procedure is very complicated. Therefore, in recent years, it is not that no one has pursued her, but she has despised her. "I don''t know who you are." Qingxin fairy at this time back to God, suspiciously looking at Jiang Ziwen, a low whisper. "I''m Jiang Ziwen." Jiang Ziwen repeated his name again and said again, "I have another identity, that is The prince of the demons. " The prince of the demon clan! Although Qingxin fairy doubted Jiang Ziwen''s identity, and even suspected that he was in collusion with the demons, she never thought that the man in front of her would be the ferocious Prince of the demon clan. "Are you sure you''re not teasing me?" Qingxin fairy looked at Jiang Ziwen in disbelief: "others told me that the great prince of the demon clan is very fierce, killing countless people and bloodthirsty. Moreover, he is fierce and extremely strong. What''s your opinion You don''t look like the legendary Prince of the demon clan www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 "I''ll cheat anyone. I''ll never cheat you." At this moment, our Mr. Jiang has revealed his extremely loyal nature. Seeing that Jiang Ziwen said so seriously, Qingxin fairy looked into his eyes and pondered for a while. "Well, you say you are the prince of the demon clan. I believe you! You said that you like me, now you want to chase me, and I''ll believe you for the time being. Then I''ll ask you again - are you sure you want to come to Xianzu to be a son-in-law? In that case, you will betray the demons Speaking of this, Qingxin fairy''s shining eyes blinked slightly, and then she said again, "otherwise, you should go and send away the demons that I have attracted, so that I can believe your sincerity. Otherwise, you can say whatever you want? Right? You go, I''ll wait for you here Said, Qingxin fairy immediately waved, is eager to let Jiang Ziwen to deal with the demons. "Good." Jiang Ziwen smile, body immediately turned into a black fog disappeared. Qingxin Fairy I''ll go. It''s really evil! Is he really the prince of the demons? How can you play happily after that? Almost in an instant, Qingxin fairy made an extremely wise decision - thirty six strategies, to go up! Back to fairyland! Great prince, goodbye! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The fairyland of clouds. "Fairy, you are back. Where have you been? Where is Jiang Ziwen? Didn''t he go with you? " Fairy palace fairy see Ning Huan Xin a person look strange back, immediately concerned about a question. It''s not surprising that the fairy suddenly disappeared, but how could Jiang Ziwen suddenly play missing? There must be something wrong with this! "Well." Hearing the fairy''s question, Qingxin fairy frowned, then tilted his head and looked puzzled: "Jiang Ziwen? I didn''t see it. Isn''t he in? " "I am, I am." Did not wait for the Qingxin fairy voice to fall, saw a beautiful man in black smiling ran in, looking down at her. "Fairy, do you want me? Do you have any orders? " Qingxin fairy: Damn it! When did this guy come back? "Well, yes, I want you, you come with me!" Qingxin fairy took Jiang Ziwen''s hand and rushed into his room quickly. Only the fairy child behind him looks strange on one side - as expected, his appearance is high and his treatment is good. Over the years, the only man who can be held by fairies is Jiang Ziwen. But How do you feel that Jiang Ziwen seems to be more handsome today? It''s unreasonable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the bedroom. Qingxin fairy looked at the man in front of her coldly: "what are you doing back here? You are the prince of the demon clan "Oh, yes." Jiang Ziwen nodded lightly and then looked at the person in front of him with a smile: "who stipulates that the prince of the demon clan cannot come to the fairyland? When you try some fresh peaches, you can bring them to me Qingxin Fairy That''s not the point, OK? As the prince of the demon clan, you have a little momentum, some principles and integrity, OK! Jiang Ziwen: to pursue a daughter-in-law, we must have the determination to die without shame, and never give up if we don''t hold back the beauty. What should we do with principles and integrity? Seeing that Jiang Ziwen really took out two peaches and handed them in front of his eyes, Qingxin fairy really couldn''t laugh or cry. Is this demon prince a fool? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 "Go, follow me, I''ll take you to see the emperor!" Qingxin fairy said, while turning to go out. "Oh, so soon, when I see my father-in-law for the first time, do I need to prepare any gifts?" Jiang Ziwen followed her, still smiling. "With a ghost gift, I give the prince of the demon clan to him, which is already the most expensive gift." Qingxin fairy deliberately said that he wanted to dedicate Jiang Ziwen to the emperor Xiandi, while saying that, he also looked at him coldly -- I asked you to be afraid! Fear, no, fear! "This So I''m going to dress up, right? It''s a good time to ask for marriage! It''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun Jiang Ziwen looked upright and felt that he should not be too rude in front of the Immortal Emperor. Otherwise, where is the majesty of the demon family? The first time I went to see my father-in-law, I felt a little excited. However, on weekdays, he often chats with fairies and hears that the Immortal Emperor in the fairyland of cloud can play cool. Have such a father-in-law, really do not know how to communicate well! "You Stop playing! " Jiang Ziwen was so angry that Qingxin fairy stopped immediately and looked at him angrily: "the original demons are such scoundrels, so shameless?" Hearing Qingxin fairy''s words, Jiang Ziwen stood in his place. He nodded his head and continued to say, "in fact, I have more shameless and shameless ones. Do you want to have a look?" Said, Jiang Ziwen suddenly pulled Qingxin fairy, pulled her to his body, one hand around her slender waist. "You Let go Almost without hesitation, Qingxin fairy turned around and pulled out her lock. "Whoa, whoa, you devil! I dare to bully my master. I''m not sleepy The fairy who tied up the immortal lock was really a militant. As soon as he came out, he kept chirping and shouting, and at the same time, he had already rushed to Jiang Ziwen. This bundle of fairy locks is the best magic weapon in the fairyland of cloud. Once trapped by her, the spiritual power of the whole body will be locked and cannot be used for half a minute. But What''s in this? Jiang Ziwen was not in a hurry. He was still standing there smiling and did not fight back at all. Therefore, after a while, he was almost helpless and was tied up by tie Xian lock. "So fairy, do you like this tune?" Jiang Ziwen fell to the ground and looked at Qingxin fairy with a smile. "Shameless!" Qingxin fairy glared at him and left quickly. Damned demons! Shameless demons! Hum! Let you taste the magic lock! Qingxin fairy deliberately left the palace, but also told no one to go in, and she found a fairy house to practice in seclusion. How long can you last? Qingxin fairy slowly closed her eyes and was ready to practice martial arts. But, this time, I don''t know why, no matter how she meditates, she always can''t concentrate. Her mind is always thinking, what''s the matter with that shameless demon? Why should I worry about that asshole? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten days later, Qingxin fairy finally came out of the training room. She was upset. She didn''t make any progress in her practice these days. It was the guy who did it! She was deeply resentful of Jiang Ziwen, but The thought of that shameless guy who has been trapped by himself for ten days will not be easy! In this way, Qingxin fairy''s mood is better. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 In the fairyland. When Qingxin fairy went back to her fairy palace, intending to see how miserable Jiang Ziwen was, everything in front of her overturned her cognition. At this time, the bedroom in the fairy palace was not what she had imagined. She did not see Jiang Ziwen, who was bound up with immortals, but "Oh, fairy, are you back? That''s right. Would you like to play dice with us? This game is very interesting At this time, Jiang Ziwen sat cross legged at a low table beside the bedroom, holding a delicate small dish in his hand. He looked very elated and vigorous than himself! And the fairy who tied up the fairy lock was sitting on the other side with big eyes blinking at this time. He was a little anxious and yelled: "you shake it quickly, this is sure I can guess it!" What the hell is this! "Little lock!" Qingxin fairy couldn''t help shouting: "how did you let him go?" "Ah?" Hearing Qingxin fairy''s words, Xiaosuo immediately stood up with tears in her eyes, and flew to Qingxin fairy''s side pitifully. She replied in a low voice: "master, master, he said that he is your man, and he also said that beating is a kiss and a curse is love. You tie him up for fear that he and other goblins will run away, but Master, don''t be afraid! In the three realms and six roads, which goblin is not as good-looking as you are, so he said that he would not run, and I have tried with him. He is really powerful! So I think he really won''t run away, and he won''t go to other people. Master, you can rest assured! Even if you don''t tie him up, he can''t escape from your hand. He has long been deeply impressed by your beauty and wisdom Qingxin Fairy Who can tell her what happened? It''s only ten days! What did this guy do with his little lock? Congratulations on your success. ¡¿ "Jiang, Zi, Wen!" Qingxin fairy looked at the man in front of her, her eyes were burning. Who knows, heard her voice, Jiang Ziwen suddenly stood up, threw something like Qingxin fairy, turned and ran. "For you, don''t thank me." Before the words fell, his man was gone. Escaped? When she came back to her senses, she found that what Jiang Ziwen had thrown herself was a small jade box. The jade box was full of aura. You can see that the material is extraordinary. In this box What''s in it? "Master, this box is full of aura. Open it and see what''s inside! Come on, come on At this time, the little lock on one side also saw the jade box in Ning Huanxin''s hand, and felt the comfortable aura. She immediately blinked her big eyes, waiting for the Qingxin fairy to open the box. Seeing her appearance, she was more excited than the fairy. "What good things can that bastard give you?" Qingxin fairy subconsciously raised her hand to throw the jade box away, but her action did not know why, suddenly hesitated for a moment. "Don''t throw it! That''s the wish of the great devil Small lock in one side more nervous than the pure heart fairy, to her eager shout. Heart? You know what''s in the lock? Qingxin fairy light smile, slowly opened his mouth: "little fool, only you can believe the words of the demon clan. But It doesn''t hurt to have a look. " She won''t admit it. She''s a little curious. Jiang Ziwen, let''s see what you''re doing to me. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 The jade box was slowly opened. At the moment of opening, a touch of light shook the eyes of Qingxin fairy. "You see, it''s a bracelet! It''s beautiful. " At this time, a small lock came from the side. She had seen this bracelet before, because Jiang Ziwen didn''t play it all the time these days. He had been refining the bracelet, so at this moment, Xiaosuo was so excited. She is just a fairy, not a human, so her sense is very pure and sharp. She can feel that Jiang Ziwen has devoted a lot of efforts to this bracelet. The most important thing is He poured all his feelings into it. It was a very deep, very intense feeling. Little lock feels that he is very serious about his master''s feelings, which is absolutely not fake. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A bracelet? Qingxin fairy was stunned for a moment. She looked at it with a slight movement. She recognized the bracelet, which was bought by Jiang Ziwen for a ding of silver when they were in the mortal town that day. That day, she said that she would not look at it, but actually she had the heart to pay attention to the stall, and This bracelet is really beautiful. Jiang Ziwen has a good eye. However, when Jiang Ziwen bought this bracelet, it was just a very ordinary bracelet. Now, the bracelet has obviously become a magic weapon, and the quality is not low. How did he do it? Qingxin fairy Leng for a moment, raised his hand, picked up the bracelet, began to have a cool familiar breath. It was It''s the smell of Jiang Ziwen. Is he Nourish this bracelet with your aura? No, even if it is nourished by aura, it will not let this mortal creature become the magic weapon of fairyland in a few days! "Fairy, fairy, Yunyi fairy is coming!" At this time, outside the palace came a report from the fairy. Qingxin fairy immediately put away the bracelet and called back the bundle of fairy locks. Then she turned out of the bedroom. In the fairyland -- "elder martial brother, why are you here? Ah, Taotie, you are here too As soon as Qingxin fairy came to the front yard of the palace, she saw two slender figures standing side by side. With Jian Yunyi, there is also a beautiful young man. That young man is the god beast Taotie. Taotie is an ancient god beast. He is born with a very strong magic power. Not every ancient beast had to accept the natural calamity from birth. After a successful robbery, he can be promoted once and get every corresponding level of ancient inheritance. Taotie is now an immortal beast, promoted once every 1000 years. A thousand years ago, he was promoted in a barren mountain in the mortal world. However, he was secretly plotted by the demon emperor of the demon clan. Fortunately, Jian Yunyi went down to the earth for training and happened to pass by to save him. Since then, they have become good brothers. As long as Taotie comes to the fairyland, they will surely come to find Jian Yunyi for a small gathering. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Fairy, long time no see." At this time, Taotie smiles at Ning Huanxin, and then suddenly sniffs: "fairy, there seems to be a bad smell in your fairy palace." "Ah? Do you have any? " Qingxin fairy Leng for a moment, subconsciously sorted out their own fairy robe: "by the way, you come to me, what''s the matter?" "Nothing, just come and have a walk." Taotie looked around and asked curiously: "by the way, fairy, the boy you brought up here is the one you brought up from the mortal world. Why didn''t you see him today? I remember a while ago, he has been inseparable from you It is Jiang Ziwen who asks Tao tie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 "Are you asking Jiang Ziwen?" Qingxin fairy took a look at Taotie and replied calmly: "Jiang Ziwen is trying to cultivate himself recently. I haven''t seen him. If you want to find him, you can find him by yourself." "Oh, well, forget it. I don''t have anything else to do. Is there anything delicious here?" Hearing Qingxin fairy''s words, Taotie immediately beat the retreat drum. He just felt that the man''s breath was too special and cared a little. Since Jiang Ziwen was not here Of course, eating is more important! While talking, Taotie sniffed everywhere and went straight to the kitchen without hesitation -- in this world, there is only delicious food, which can not be let down! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This food! For the gluttonous behavior, Qingxin fairy has no language, the world of big food, we these snacks goods do not understand. "You don''t mind, younger martial sister. Taotie doesn''t mean anything, but god beast is always sensitive to the breath of other things. Taotie told me that he thought Jiang Ziwen''s breath was a little strange." Jian Yunyi watched Taotie go away, and then stood beside Qingxin fairy, whispering in a low voice. Jiang Ziwen is the great prince of the demon clan. How can his breath not be strange? This gluttonous food is really powerful. Jiang Ziwen''s magic weapon is so strong that no one has found out his real identity for so many days. Did not expect to be smelled by him and smell the flaw? Hearing Jian Yunyi''s words, qingxinxian turned his mind and kept a faint smile on his face: "elder martial brother, do you doubt Jiang Ziwen? He actually It''s not a bad person. " Qingxin fairy whispered in a low voice. Thinking of the gift in her arms, she suddenly turned her head and looked at Jian Yunyi: "senior brother, you have been traveling around and training recently. You must know a lot of things I don''t know. It happens that younger martial sister has something I want to ask elder martial brother." "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Qingxin fairy changed the topic, Jian Yunyi stopped questioning Jiang Ziwen. Since the younger martial sister trusted him, she should not be suspicious. What villain can escape the eye of younger martial sister? "Elder martial brother, do you know what kind of skills can make an ordinary thing become a magic weapon in a few days, and it is still a powerful magic weapon?" Qingxin fairy finished, looking at Jian Yunyi with expectation. Hearing his younger sister''s words, Jian Yunyi is lost in thought. After a long time, he began to speak slowly: "younger martial sister, if ordinary objects can be turned into low-level magic weapons in a short time, you can achieve them with the skill of forging by the immortal family. But if you want to become the best magic weapons in a few days, even the great masters of the immortal family will not be able to reach them. Elder martial brother, I have visited many forging masters in recent years, and have also visited some weapon refining schools and read some ancient books There seems to be no record of this, but... " Speaking of this, Jian Yunyi suddenly changed the subject. "But what?" Qingxin fairy has a kind of intuition. She must have some methods, but the elder martial brother should know it. "I once talked with a master of forging, and I really heard him mention it. It is said that there is a kind of secret skill in the demon clan. It is said that in a very short period of time, ordinary objects can be turned into invisible magic weapons for killing people!" Speaking of this, the eyes are very bright. "How powerful are the demons? Then they have mastered this secret skill. Are they invincible? There are magic weapons everywhere? " Qingxin fairy smell speech, at the bottom of my heart a surprise, some worried about a question. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 "How can it be so simple? If the demons can control this secret skill, are they against the heaven Hearing his younger martial sister''s words, Jian Yunyi shook his head and whispered in a low voice: "it is said that this secret skill can only be used by high-level demons, that is, the royal family of the demon clan. Moreover, this secret skill needs to consume the blood essence and soul power of the demons. The consumption is beyond estimation! Therefore, even if they have this secret skill, the people of the demon royal family will not risk harming their own body and cultivation to forge a magic weapon that can''t be used at all How can the royal family of demons lack the magic weapon to protect their lives? Therefore, this secret skill is like chicken ribs to them, and its threat to Xianzu is almost negligible. This secret skill of the demon clan needs to consume the power of blood essence and soul? Hearing Jian Yunyi''s words, Qingxin fairy was stunned. A moment later, she suddenly reacted and looked at Jian Yunyi with an apologetic look: "elder martial brother, I almost forgot! I have another urgent business. I''ll go out first. You can help yourself. " With that, she ran out quickly. Looking at the back of Qingxin fairy''s leaving, where does Jian Yunyi stand? Why does she ask that question, younger martial sister? Where else is she going in such a hurry? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Taotie comes out again after eating and drinking from the Xiangong kitchen, he sees Jian Yunyi sitting at the table in a daze. Why are you alone, brother Jane? What about Qingxin fairy? " "Younger martial sister is out. Let''s go, too." With that, Jian Yunyi stood up and pulled a face of inexplicable Taotie out of the gate of the fairy palace ** JIANG Ziwen has always lived in a small cave in the Qingxin fairy palace. Although it is not comparable to the residences of those immortals, it is still full of aura. There are all kinds of daily necessities and medicinal herbs and pills for cultivation. Naturally, fairies don''t mean their subordinates. At this time, Jiang Ziwen was sitting in the cave, quietly running his aura. In order to refine the bracelet, he consumed a lot of blood essence and soul power. At this time, he was still very weak. Therefore, after leaving the bracelet, he would leave so quickly. The whole cave has already been set up by Jiang Ziwen. Ordinary people can''t come in. While he was exercising his skills, suddenly, the boundary at the entrance of the cave shook violently! Someone''s coming! Jiang Ziwen in the cave felt it, but he couldn''t be distracted. He was still concentrating on training. A moment later, a slender figure has come in like the wind. Qingxin fairy took her own sword and stood in front of Jiang Ziwen slowly. Seeing the man who was still close his eyes, Qingxin fairy narrowed his eyes and his eyes were cold. "Jiang Ziwen, do you think that if you give me a small gift, I will help you keep your secret? I''ve told the elder martial brother your identity. The elder martial brother has already sent for someone to come here. I''m going to kill you now and go to the Immortal Emperor to get merit! " While speaking, Qingxin fairy has not hesitated to hold up his sword and stabbed at Jiang Ziwen''s heart. At this time, Jiang Ziwen slowly opened his eyes and looked at the sword close at hand. There was no expression of fear or panic on his face. He just raised his eyes slightly and looked at the Qingxin fairy with extremely gentle eyes. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 In the end, the blade of Xianjian cut Jiang Ziwen''s black long shirt, but did not hurt him at all. "Why don''t you avoid it?" Qingxin fairy can feel that Jiang Ziwen is not pretending. He really doesn''t want to escape. If he really wields this sword, most of his life will be handed over here. "Why should I avoid it?" Jiang Ziwen still faint smile: "you are the woman I love, I believe you, believe in their own eyes, if you really can, I would like to die under your sword. I never regret the choice I made "Just because I don''t kill you doesn''t mean I''ll like you." Qingxin fairy put away her sword and whispered coldly. "As long as you don''t hate me, demons and fairies have a long life. I will always follow you and pester you. No matter it''s 100 years, 1000 years or 10000 years, unless I die I must be with you in my life Once you meet the one you love in your life, you will never give up. You will only love that one all your life. Jiang Ziwen looked at Qingxin fairy''s eyes, and his tone was very serious. The two men looked at each other quietly, until -- "poop", Jiang Ziwen suddenly turned pale and spat out a pool of blood. "Are you all right?" One side of the Qingxin fairy immediately rushed over and helped him. "No problem, I was just exercising my skills, but you suddenly burst in..." Jiang Ziwen didn''t go on, but looked at the woman beside her with a cool face: "I''ll have a rest. Don''t worry." "I..." Qingxin fairy face of chagrin: "I was reckless." She didn''t know what was wrong with her. She was always calm. She was very reckless when she met Jiang Ziwen. "It''s all my fault. In fact, I know you have a problem." At this time, Qingxin fairy slowly took out the jade box from her arms: "the bracelet in this box has been refined into a top-level magic weapon by you with the magic skill. I asked my elder martial brother. It takes a lot of blood essence and soul power of the demon royal family. In fact, I shouldn''t have come to you at this time. " with a sigh, Qingxin fairy immediately poured a lot of panacea from her storage ring. "These are the best elixirs. Which one will work for you? Would you like it all? " At this time, she is like a child who has done something wrong. Jiang Ziwen, on one side, suddenly seized the Qingxin fairy''s hand and whispered softly, "don''t say that. That bracelet is our love token! It''s worth the effort I put into it. When we get married in the future, you must take it with you. " Qingxin Fairy Love token is God, horse and ghost? "Jiang Ziwen, you don''t want to..." She was about to get angry when she saw Jiang Ziwen''s face pale and tottering. Forget it. I don''t want to argue with a patient. "Well, you have a rest. I have left all the pills for you! I''m gone Said, Qingxin fairy has turned away, looking at her back, Jiang Ziwen low smile, how to see she is concerned about themselves? Although His body was not so serious. He vomited blood and so on. Jiang Ziwen played it on the spot. He didn''t expect the effect to be so good - it turned out that my daughter-in-law ate soft rather than hard. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 Jiang Ziwen felt that he had found the knack of chasing his wife. From then on, he not only had to pester her all day. But also from time to time weak, haggard a little, chuchuchu pitiful. People: Jiang Ziwen, you have no face! Jiang Ziwen: face or daughter-in-law, this is not a multiple choice question at all! As long as it''s not a fool, it''s a daughter-in-law of course! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Underworld, Hades hall. Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing, their two love keepsake in previous lives, is the bracelet. Put away his memory of many years, Ning Huan felt his wrist subconsciously. At the press conference that day, Jiang Lixing took out a jade box and proposed to her. The jade box contained this bracelet. This bracelet was tempered again by Jiang Lixing three thousand years ago, so it has become more exquisite and beautiful, and has a faint fragrance. Jiang Lixing is very clear, this is rather happy in the past life of the most beloved things, so he will be so careful. The reason why Ning Huanxin is so fond of this bracelet is that it is made by her beloved man with his blood essence and soul power for her. It witnessed how they went through the ups and downs, how they knew each other, how they separated, and how they finally got together again. It''s proof of love. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Thousands of years ago, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing had a hard time getting together (the fog, in fact, was just Chiang''s insidious pursuit of his wife.) At that time, the war between immortals and Demons was getting hotter. At this time, Jiang Lixing''s identity was suddenly discovered -- "if you are willing to leave the demon clan and join me, I can marry my daughter to you, but you have to fight against the demon clan with us!" This was the condition that emperor Xiandi offered Jiang Lixing. "In order to clear my heart, I can do anything. I can get rid of the demons. I can even join the Xianzu, but I''m not going to fight the demons with you. " This is Jiang Ziwen''s bottom line. For the beloved, he can not have the identity of the demon clan, he can follow her, where she is, where he is. But He didn''t want to continue the war, and he didn''t want to point his gun at his own people after leaving the demon clan. This is definitely not what Qingxin fairy wants to see. "I don''t need you to break away from the demons for me." Just at the moment when the Immortal Emperor was about to get angry, Qingxin fairy suddenly stood up with a smile and threw out his immortal token without hesitation: "I, Qingxin, from this moment on, I will leave the immortal family! Since then, it has nothing to do with the whole fairyland and the whole fairyland of clouds! " It seems easy to break away from the Xianzu, but if a Xianzu forcibly breaks away from the Xianzu, it will be punished by the Xianzu, and be taken away from the immortal bones by the living, and suffer in the samsara. "Clear heart." When hearing Qingxin fairy''s decision, Jiang Ziwen suddenly rushed to her side. "Why do you have to do this? It''s a big deal for me..." "Needless to say, the fairies and demons are not what you and I want. The future we want It will come true one day, you know, don''t you? " Now, even though they are the top elites of the Xianzu and the demon clan, they are not the opponents of the Immortal Emperor and the way of heaven, so At this time, appropriate retrogression and weakness can exchange time, wait for planning and a better future. That was the choice she made. She and he can understand each other''s intention with only one glance Forever together. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 I don''t know how long has passed, and the light in Hades hall has gradually become bright. Jiang Lixing had never slept so soundly. For the first time in thousands of years, he was able to sleep so steadily. He opened his eyes slowly, and what came into his eyes was the sleeping face of Ning Huanxin. No matter how much you paid back then, it''s worth it now. Jiang Lixing looks at her lover''s face, raises her hand involuntarily and caresses her cheek gently. Ning Huan heart slightly moved, slowly opened his eyes, from confused to clear, a pair of twinkling eyes staring at Jiang Lixing. "Good morning, husband." "Good morning, wife." Jiang Lixing, with a low smile, hung his head and gently kissed his happy forehead: "get up, we should go back." After all, it was the first day of the wedding. In the morning, the whole family was waiting for two couples to have breakfast together. "Well." Rather happy nodded, two people picked up a bit, changed clothes and left the netherworld palace. Last night, Jiang Lixing had bid farewell to all the yamas. We all know that he is going to resign from the position of King Guangqin. The great emperor Fengdu will take care of this position for a while. When Zhang nianxiu is enough and has enough experience, he will be the first palace of Hades. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuhai mountain, home care. Ning Huan Xin wears a coat and pushes open the door. The door is white and crystal clear. It turns out that in the morning, the sky on the scattered light snow. Maybe it''s snowing, so the temperature is higher than usual. "OK, it''s snowing." Ning Huan turned his head and called Jiang Lixing happily. At this time, Jiang Lixing also came out of the house. He also wore a black coat. Although they were not afraid of the cold in winter, they were willing to live like mortals. They lived in firewood, rice, oil, salt, vinegar and tea every day, instead of being a monk who didn''t eat fireworks. "Come on, be careful of the slippery road." Jiang Lixing held Ning Huanxin in his arms and walked out of the room side by side. Early this morning, the chef of Gu''s family prepared several tables full of delicious food. Many of the relatives and friends who came to attend the wedding banquet yesterday stayed directly in the guest room of his family. Today, we can get together again and have a new year''s day. "Sister, brother-in-law! Happy New Year Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing were stopped by Gu Chen before they got to the restaurant gate. Young master Gu was very happy today, wearing a red woolen coat. "Sister, brother-in-law Don''t look, bring the red envelope Gu Chen smiles at the two people, saying, and extending his hands. Nowadays, if you want a red envelope, you have to find the one with the most strong spirit. Gu Chen is smart. He doesn''t look for Gu Laozi or Gu Xiao. He only recognizes Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. Who made my brother-in-law a local tyrant! Happy new year, red envelope. This is perhaps the most common sentence Jiang Lixing heard this year. Seeing that Gu Chen got a huge red envelope from Jiang Lixing without any effort, other family members and relatives'' children flocked to Gu Chen -- "big miss, uncle! Happy New Year My aunt, happy new year ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Surrounded by a group of people, two people are happy to have one or the other. Jiang Lixing said that the film emperor has a lot of money, so don''t worry, as long as you line up, you will have a share! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 Seeing the bustling scene in front of him, Mr. Gu could not help but feel his beard with a smile: "our family really has a new look in the New Year! If I were a few decades younger, I would also like to queue up for red envelopes All of you Mr. Gu, are you serious? Mr. Gu: it''s not easy to make money these days. It''s not easy to be in charge! Ah, you must have a good chat with my grandson-in-law one day. Maybe we can talk about a big family sponsor People: I admire you! Ginger is still old and spicy! ** "if you look at others, Jiang Lixing is more popular than you At this time, Lin Qiuhan, who was not far away, suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Xiao. He whispered in a low voice: "you Are you ready for the red envelope? " "Ah?" Gu Xiao heard his daughter-in-law''s words, subconsciously stupefied for a moment, and then gently shook his head. "I just brought two." In the past, he would only prepare two red envelopes for each new year, one for his younger brother Gu Chen, and the other for his younger sister Ning. As for the others? Gu''s disciples: most of us are so cold. We dare not ask for a red envelope. "Two!" Hearing Gu Xiao''s words, Lin Qiuhan on one side repeated a sentence and suddenly began to meditate. Standing by Lin Qiuhan''s side, Gu Xiao sees that his wife seems to have some opinions. He thinks about it secretly and tries to open his mouth: "otherwise, I''m preparing a few?" "Are you stupid? Two will be enough. Anyway, if Jiang Lixing is the wrong big head, you wait for me, and I will ask for a red envelope too Said, Lin Qiuhan quickly into the crowd, really to line up to get red packets. Gu Xiao That''s not my daughter-in-law. I don''t know her. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The family reunion dinner on the first day of the new year''s Day is a very lively scene. At this time, the whole Yuhai mountain was in a lively atmosphere, full of laughter. After breakfast, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin went out of the house. They took a bottle of old wine from Gu''s wine cellar and drove directly to the shady alley. On the first day of the new year''s day, the whole city looks very quiet. There are few pedestrians on the streets, and the shady hutongs are extremely depressed. The yellow spring tavern has not opened at this time. The door of the tavern is full of cold and depressing atmosphere. "Dong Dong Dong Dong." Jiang Lixing knocked hard on the door, after a long time, the door was slowly opened, xuanming sleepily looked at the people in front of him, saw that it was Jiang Lixing and Ning happy, he immediately got up. "Why are you here?" There are accidents and surprises in xuanming''s voice. "If you don''t want to go to our wedding, we have to come and have a drink, and we''ll give you a new year''s Eve!" Jiang Lixing smiles at xuanming, and then shakes the bottle of wine in his hand: "this is the old wine of our old man. I''ll drink it with you. Are you very moved?" "I''m moved by the wool. It''s disturbing people''s dreams on the first day of the lunar new year. Do you think I can''t sleep well this year! Give me new year''s greetings? I don''t have a red envelope Xuanming was disgusted, but he quickly returned to the room and put on his apron: "it''s a pity that there is wine but no food. I''ll fry two small dishes. You two will be responsible for drinking with me." Jiang Lixing Ning Huanxin The mouth said no, but the body is very honest! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 Xuanming''s action is very fast, and the craft is first-class. In less than a quarter of an hour, the table is full of four small dishes, with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors. "Here, I''ll give you a toast first." Xuanming first filled the three people with wine, then raised his glass and looked at the two people in front of him. "These years Forget it, many don''t say, I wish you a happy marriage, a hundred years! Ten thousand years of happiness With that, xuanming had not hesitated to drink the wine in the cup. In fact, he also wanted to attend Jiang Lixing''s wedding, but he didn''t want to break his oath and leave the huangquan tavern. About some things about xuanming, Ning Huanxin has long heard from Jiang Lixing and himself. Xuanming was sealed here, but now xuanming has reached the time limit for sealing and can leave. But at that time, he made an oath to himself that he would stay in the huangquan restaurant forever. This is a strange and admirable man. "Thank you." Hearing xuanming''s words, Jiang Lixing smiles. He and Ning Huanxin hold up the glass together and drink all the wine in the cup together with xuanming. The three people get together and have a lot to say. Knowing that Ning Huanxin has recovered his memory, xuanming also opened the conversation box and said a lot of things from the past. Those who look back on the past seems to have happened yesterday, and calm down, and feel that those things, those people, those scenes are far away from their present self, very far away. So It was once a world far away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I think we are very good now. It''s really good to have wine, meat and friends in the world." Xuanming poured a glass of wine to Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing, and asked with a smile, "do you two have any plans in the future?" "My heart will continue to study. When she graduates, we can travel, settle down in the place we like, and do whatever we like." Jiang Lixing whispered softly. They still have a long way to go. Now they don''t have to consider each other''s identity. They don''t have to worry about their future. For the rest of their lives, they can do whatever they want to do. They can completely relax, live a wonderful life and live a happy and peaceful life. "Yes, it''s true happiness to do whatever you like to do." Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, xuanming was also whispering with a smile. There are many people who spend their whole life without knowing what they want. He felt that he was very good now, and xuanming was very satisfied with his life now - seeing people in huangquan tavern and telling each lonely soul the last thing he wanted. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was already afternoon when she came out of the huangquan tavern in xuanming. Ning Huanxin stood at the door of huangquan tavern and looked at the closed gate next door. She was absorbed. "What''s the matter? Do you think of Yunxi again Jiang Lixing followed Ning''s happy eyes and asked a low question. "Yes." Rather happy nodded: "do not know cloud elder sister and Gu Qianchen how?" "Your elder martial brother went to see them. You should know the personality of Jian Yunyi. I think he seems to be more mature and stable now. He should be able to deal with the aftermath." Jian Yunyi has never been a person who has been killed completely. He should leave a way for Gu Qianchen and Yunxi. It''s just a long life. No one can predict what their life will be like in the future. Everyone''s life comes out step by step, and outsiders can''t interfere at all. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 Out of the shady alley, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing didn''t go back to Yuhai mountain directly. They went to a place, a hospital in Yanjing. On New Year''s day, the hospital corridor is also quiet. Ning Huanxin stands outside the door of a ward. She doesn''t push the door in, but she can clearly hear the conversation in the ward -- "it''s a new year, we''re all one year old, brother Mo, when will you wake up?" "I''ve been waiting for you, you know?" This is Fang Qing''s voice. What Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing came to was the door of moqinan''s ward. everything in the world has cause and effect. Now Ning Huanxin has recovered her memory. She feels that it is time to end all the causes and effects that belong to her in this life. And Mo Qinan is in her cause and effect. Rather happy did not enter the ward, but pulled Jiang Li Xing to the ward not far from the staircase. "Do you remember what happened to Mo Qinan?" Rather happy heart low asked a. "Well." Jiang Lixing nodded. How could he forget it? Mo Qinan''s painting world has a trace of origin with Jiang Lixing. The Dementor mirror in his hand is the key to enter that world. "Happy, do you remember Qi Ruolan? At first, she opened the channel of the world with a Dementor mirror, but she didn''t go in herself. It was my distraction that prevented her from entering. At the moment when the channel opened, she simulated a fake Qi Ruolan and entered the world with you. " At that time, Jiang Lixing''s distraction was always in the mortal world. At Ning Huanxin''s side, the affairs of Lianhua village were also because of his intervention that Ning Huanxin entered the world. "Qi Ruolan was not painted by Mo Qinan?" Ning Huan heart heard Jiang Lixing''s words, a face of surprise. "Of course not. Because he knew Qi Ruolan''s identity, Mo Qinan was so awed by the Dementor mirror. The Dementor mirror is a magic weapon of the demon clan. It can not only absorb the souls of the living people, but also has a function, that is, it can create a person''s soul. Although it is illusory, it is like a replicator, it can have all the memories of the original owner, All the abilities, this is the most terrible place. " Jiang Lixing continued to speak. No one knew better than him the usage of the Dementor mirror. "Once the Dementor mirror falls into the hands of the evil people, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, Mo Qinan is so serious and tells you that you must destroy the Dementor mirror. However, he didn''t mention a word about Qi Ruolan. Maybe it''s afraid that if you know the truth and the power of the Dementor mirror, you will be afraid or take it as your own." It has to be said that Mo Qinan thinks about things comprehensively. He is a very kind, stable and loyal man, "so your Dementor mirror is so powerful, I don''t know." Ning Huan Xin took a look at Jiang Lixing. In the past life, they were both magic weapons because of their height, because Jiang Lixing was reluctant to hurt Ning Huan. When they practiced together, they never fought, and Jiang Lixing never used a Dementor mirror. So Ning Huanxin really knows a little about the function of the Dementor mirror. Today, she suddenly heard Jiang Lixing talking about the real function of the Dementor mirror. Her eyes suddenly brightened: "ah hang, do you mean..." "That''s right." Jiang Lixing smiles at Ning Huanxin: "the Dementor mirror is still in my hand. In fact, it has no effect for a long time. I should have looked for an honest and kind-hearted master for him, and Mo Qinan is the best candidate!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 A Dementor can not only absorb people''s souls, but also make copies of them. It can also connect the entrances and exits of that world, that is to say As long as Mo Qinan is given the Dementor mirror, he can easily control the entry and exit of the world. In the future, no innocent person will enter the world by mistake. Moreover, Mo Qinan can create his own soul distraction by using the Dementor mirror, so that his soul distraction can always guard the world of the painting. And his own soul, can be free, can leave the world smoothly! "Let''s go there and have a look. I don''t know what''s going on in that world? I hope Mo Qinan''s mood has not changed. " Jiang Lixing said, the two figures have disappeared. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ An hour later, when Fang Qing talked to herself and Mo Qinan on the hospital bed, she turned and left. Suddenly, two more figures appeared in the room. This suddenly appears in front of the Mo Qi south hospital bed, impressively is Ning Huan Xin and Jiang Li Xing. "We are back. Come out." Jiang Lixing waved his sleeve, a translucent shadow immediately appeared in the room. It is the soul of Mo Qinan. His soul has been away from his body for more than four years. Mo Qinan has just obtained Jiang Lixing''s Dementor mirror. Although he can let his original soul come out of that world and manage the whole world by the ghost created by the ghost mirror, his soul has left his body for too long. At this moment, looking at the strange and familiar himself on the hospital bed, Mo Qinan''s mood is extremely complicated. "You try, can you go back?" Ning Huan Xin whispered in one side. Mo Qi Nan nodded, he went to the hospital bed, trying to let the soul into the body, but it seemed to be a strong resistance, his soul was forced to push out. "How could that happen?" Although in the bottom of my heart already had anticipation, but when this moment really happened, Mo Qinan was still a little panicked. "Ah." At this time, Jiang Lixing sighed: "it seems that what we are most worried about is that it happened. Your soul has left the body for too long and has been rejected by your body." A person''s soul and body are originally inseparable. They are originally in the same breath and have countless ties. However, once they are separated, the breath connection between them will become weaker and weaker, until the last trace of correlation disappears. Now it is obvious that this situation has appeared on the body of Mo Qi Nan. "It seems that I should not have any extravagant expectations." Mo Qi Nan sighed and turned to look at Jiang Lixing and Ning. "Thank you for helping me, but it''s a pity This is my destiny. Please take me back, maybe That world is my ultimate destination. " At this moment, the soul of Mo Qinan exudes a very decadent atmosphere. "Are you really willing?" "Are you willing to lose your loved ones so that you will never see them again? Can''t even be filial to them, let them white hair people send black hair people? Are you willing to lose your whole life? Do you know that Fang Qing has been waiting for you. How many four years can a woman waste? " Ning Huanxin suddenly looked at the soul of Mo Qinan and said in a loud voice: "now your body is still there, your soul is still there, why do you want to give up, you look at this ward, look at these instruments, they are always telling us - you are still alive!" As long as you live, there is hope. Why give up? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 "I It''s still alive. " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Mo Qinan murmured to himself, and his eyes suddenly became bright. Yes! He is still alive, his body still has temperature, his heart is still beating, why should he give up? "You''re right. I shouldn''t give up. I can!" Speaking, Mo Qinan slowly turned around and came to the hospital bed again. He tried again. Although he was still pushed out, he was not discouraged, but tried again and again. For the last time, his soul was no longer rejected by his body, and his whole soul was integrated into his body. "It''s done!" One side of the Ning Huan heart is very excited, at this time the side of the ECG violent fluctuations, and then returned to normal. "He still needs a process of adaptation. He won''t wake up so soon. Let''s go." Jiang Lixing pulled Ning Qingxin, and the figure of the two gradually disappeared. In the ward, the man who had been in a coma for several years on the hospital bed suddenly moved his little finger slightly There is no shortage of miracles in this world. What is lacking is only the people who create miracles. The second day of the new year. Fang Qing packed up her things early and put on a new suit of clothes. Seeing her daughter dressed up carefully and going out, Fang''s mother immediately came forward with a smile: "Qingqing, are you really not going to regret this time? What your Aunt Wang introduced to you is really a good man! On the second day of the new year''s day, I specially invite you out for dinner "Oh." Fang Qing should say: "Mom, I know, you don''t have to worry, I will go to the appointment today, will not run away." She didn''t want to quarrel with her mother. Isn''t it just going on a blind date? Just meet, she will tell that man, he has already had a favorite person, and only like that person in his life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the second day of the new year''s day, there are not many people on the street. Even almost all the shopping malls and restaurants in Yanjing are closed. It''s really not easy to find a person who opens the door to do business. When she arrived at the location of the blind date, Fang Qing saw the man who was on the blind date with her, just like in the photo, looking very gentle. At this time, the man also saw Fang Qing and waved to her. Fang Qing took her seat with a smile and saw her coming. The man wanted to order food in a hurry, but was stopped by Fang Qing: "I just came to say hello to you. I don''t want to eat. I have to go to the hospital to see my boyfriend!" Fang Qing''s words, let the man Leng in situ, a face at a loss - what stem is going to the hospital to see a boyfriend? "I''m sorry to have delayed your time. My mother forced me to have no choice. Why don''t you order? I''ll pay for it Fang Qing took out her wallet, but was refused by the man: "forget it, you go quickly, don''t let your boyfriend wait for worry, I''ll be OK." There are always some people in this world who will become passers-by, and some people will become your life mark. Fang Qing wanted to tell the man that he had been waiting all these years. She was used to waiting. Sitting in the taxi to the hospital, Fang Qing saw many bright colored lights and billboards on the street. She was in a trance -- the new year is coming again. I''m still waiting for you. Every year, every day, every moment, my heart is waiting for you. Brother Mo, do you know? Can you hear me in your heart? I''ll wait for you, right? At this moment, Fang Qing doesn''t know what kind of good news is waiting for her in the hospital -- as long as you wait patiently, flowers will bloom eventually. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 Yuhai mountain, home care. Just before dawn, the disciples of Gu family got up early to practice. Gu Xiao slowly opened his eyes as usual, and habitually reached out to touch his side. There was no one around, and there was no temperature on the quilt. "Qiuhan?" Gu Xiao called low, no one answered him. He was stunned for a moment, which made him laugh. Lin Qiuhan was no longer the ghost girl he was on call. But where did she go so early? His wife suddenly did not know where to go, Gu Da Shao naturally very nervous. After changing his clothes, Gu Xiao immediately left his room, crossed the yard and went directly to Gu''s training ground. "Early morning, young and old!" "Big and little!" On the way, all Gu''s disciples greet Gu Xiaogong respectfully. Gu Xiao just nodded lightly as always, and kept his own personal settings, but Where did his wife go? Gu Xiao naturally can''t see people, so he asked you to see the little lady? That''s a lot of no face, Gu Da Shao will never do things without face. It''s just Gu Xiao felt the breath and position of linqiu Han with his heart, but he didn''t respond within the scope of his family. Did she leave home? Or something happened? At the thought of this, Gu Xiaoli was a little anxious. His figure flashed, and the whole person disappeared in the same place. When Gu Xiao appeared again, he was already outside the gate of Gu''s manor. At this time, the sky was just a little bright, and the whole Yuhai mountain seemed to be shrouded in a cloud. Gu Xiao''s figure has not yet stood firm, immediately feel the breath of Pro Qiu Han, she actually walked slowly from the direction of the top of the mountain. "Qiuhan!" Gu Xiaoli engraved an archery step to rush to the past, tightly grasped Lin Qiuhan''s hand: "where did you go? Why don''t you call me "this morning''s aura is good. I went to the top of the mountain early in the morning to absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and I felt relieved that I didn''t find the Chiang family''s discovery." smiled at her, and she saw that the place on the top of Chiang''s house was a good place. When she was a ghost, she would run there secretly and absorb the essence of the sun and moon. Later, she became an adult. She did not go again because she was afraid that the Chiang family would find out. But now, Lin Qiuhan''s accomplishments have been restored, so I think of that place again. "I can practice by myself now. You don''t have to protect me all the time. I wonder if I am a dummy." Looking at Gu Xiao''s worried eyes, Lin Qiuhan smiles and clenches his hand. "Husband, don''t worry. I''ll catch up with you soon and stand by you." It''s really bad to be used to the strong and suddenly become the weak. Moreover, the wind and clouds are surging in the gate, and no one knows what will happen tomorrow. Linqiuhan absolutely does not want to be a burden to Gu Xiao. "I know what you''re thinking." At this time, Gu Xiao suddenly pulls Lin Qiuhan into his arms and hugs her. "You have never been a burden to me. Meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life." Up to now, Gu Xiao still remembers the first time he saw Lin Qiuhan. At that time, he was just a rebellious teenager, and she was a fierce ghost. Who would have thought that they would have come to this point? Everything Lin Qiuhan has done for herself has been deeply remembered by Gu Xiao -- "from now on, you just need to relax and practice and let me pet you every day." "Well." Lin Qiuhan, with a happy smile, murmured in a low voice: "in addition to practice, I have to keep good health Give you a bunch of children www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 Time flies, time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, Ning Huanxin has graduated from university. After graduating from Yanbei University, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing left Gu''s home together. They plan to travel around and see the scenery all over the world. At the same time, the wind and clouds were surging in Yanjing. Just talking about the Yuhai mountain, some manors on the mountain changed their owners, and the Jiang family on the top of the mountain was already in the hands of Jiang Er Shao, and they were more solid. Since Jiang Yanran gave up the fight, she has gradually faded out of Yanjing''s vanity fair and devoted herself to becoming a famous lady who does not care about the world. Since the Jiang family is getting better and better, she will let the Chiang family support themselves. There are many people who pursue Jiang Yanran in Yanjing City, but Jiang Yanran is very picky about his other half. After all these years, when she knew that she and Cui Can were out of the question, she just wanted to find someone who could look at her and treat her sincerely. However, how many people in this world know people, face and heart? It takes too much time to really know and understand a person. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuhai mountain, Jiang family. When Uncle Jiang opened his eyes, he didn''t want to leave the room. "Two little, this is today''s document." Uncle Hai murmured in a low voice. As he spoke, he put the document on Jiang Lixuan''s desk. "Well, I see." Jiang Lixuan answered, his voice a little dark. "Er Shao, are you ok?" Hearing Jiang Lixuan''s voice, uncle Hai can''t help but look at him more. He is a martial arts expert and sensitive to people''s breath. He feels that the second young master at this moment has a wrong breath and his voice is not the same as in the past. "I''m fine." At this time, Jiang Lixuan suddenly looked up at the sea uncle, this one eye, particularly fierce. After a cold war, uncle Hai bowed his head and left in a hurry. Out of the study, uncle Hai felt a cold sweat all over his body -- why can the eyes of the second young master be so terrible? That look is not something ordinary people can have. It''s no wonder that when the old man took a fancy to ER Shao and pushed him out, he still had a precise vision - ginger is still old and spicy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the study. After uncle Hai left, Jiang Lixuan didn''t go to look through those documents. Instead, he looked at his desk coldly. He dreamt about his previous life. Yes, he called those memories past lives. In the words of this world, he should be regarded as a reincarnated person. However, he did not go to the underworld after his death, but directly reincarnated into this world. In a popular word, it can also be called rebirth crossing. Before being reborn in this world, Jiang Lixuan had a name called Lixuan. In their world, at that time, he practiced martial arts since he was young, and his family was a hereditary aristocrat. At the age of 16, he was valued by his majesty and became a bodyguard with a sword in the imperial city! Li Xuan has a high level of martial arts, and his family has been loyal and good from generation to generation. Therefore, he soon gained the trust of his majesty. He changed from an ordinary guard with a sword to a member of the royal secret guard. In the next year, he was promoted to the rank of deputy commander of the royal secret guard because of his meritorious contribution to the suppression of the rebellious party. At that time, he was seriously injured in the courtyard of the imperial court, because he had been in the palace for two years. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 Among the two maids who serve Lixuan, there is a little maid named moxiao. She is good at cooking, delicate in mind and kind-hearted in character. She soon got acquainted with Li Xuan, and the two gradually developed feelings in the future. Unfortunately, Li Xuan was immediately sent out by his majesty to carry out the mission after his injury. It was half a year later when he came back again. In half a year, a group of people had died and a group of people had left the imperial city. Because of the strict rules in the Imperial City, Li Xuan can only secretly inquire about Mo Xiao. Later, he turns to know that Mo Xiao has been taken by the princess because of his delicious cooking. Now she is working in the princess''s long Moon Palace. Although there are many princes living in the whole Imperial City, the most favored one in the whole dynasty is princess Changyue, because her majesty has more than 20 sons, but only one daughter, Princess Changyue, naturally loves her very much and has been holding it in his own hands. Therefore, the whole palace is the most luxurious and comfortable place in the imperial city. , because of her beautiful Peugeot and a good dish, she was especially loved by her royal highness. After returning to the palace, Li Xuan also found a chance to meet with Mo Xiao, and their feelings gradually stabilized. However, in this era, after entering the palace, the maids have no freedom of their own, and they can''t even make decisions on their own lives, let alone marriage? Li Xuan knows that if others know that he and Mo Xiao have private contacts, she will be killed, so Li Xuan is waiting for an opportunity. He hoped that when he had done meritorious deeds again, he could ask his majesty to betroth mosao to himself. It''s just a maid of honor. Li Xuan believes that his majesty will be very willing to do so and fulfill them. It''s a pity Things are hard to predict. In that winter, the envoys from neighboring countries came to visit suddenly, and the prince of neighboring countries hoped to make peace with their dynasties and make peace between the two countries. Because the neighboring countries are powerful and the two countries have always been friendly, his majesty is very much in favor of this marriage. It''s a pity that Princess Changyue has been spoiled since she was a child. She doesn''t like to be arranged for her own life. Therefore, when the prince''s Royal Highness attended the Royal City banquet for the first time, the princess was ill and absent. A few days later, the prince of neighboring countries came to Changyue palace to see the doctor in person, and prepared a generous gift. However, the wayward Princess knew that she couldn''t escape. Suddenly, she had an idea and asked Mo Xiao to pretend to be himself. Presumably, the prince had seen the portrait of the princess. Now that she saw a new person, she could understand the princess''s intention of refusing to marry. Who knows, it is this time that the prince of the neighboring country fell in love with mosao at first sight! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ His thoughts suddenly stopped here, and Jiang Lixuan''s eyes became very cold - the royal family was cold-blooded since ancient times. He did not want to think about how the dynasty that he once bled and sweated for finally abandoned himself and his family. Let oneself and lover die by the sword of the neighboring country army. Huangquan Road, near the Naihe bridge. I do not know whether or not, Jiang Lixuan recalled those vows at that time. Before he died, he cut his long hair with a long sword, and became husband and wife with a Xiao. A moment is a husband and wife, a lifetime, is a husband and wife. "A Xiao, are you still waiting for me? Can I go back to that world? " Jiang Lixuan some lost heart whispered, after he died, he thought he would go to the underworld, and a Xiao will meet on the huangquan road together. They said good, even if it is dead, also want to be together, never separated. But When he opened his eyes from the pain, everything in front of him had changed. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 Li Xuan found himself in a strange world. And his soul, now attached to another person''s body, that person, named Jiang Lixuan. In this world, there is no Dynasty in which he existed, even Everything here is subverting his perception. Jiang Lixuan didn''t want to die, but he was afraid, not afraid of death, but afraid that the world was too far away from that world - if he died in this world, could he find a Xiao? If he went to a different place after he died, wouldn''t he be able to find a Xiao again? Therefore, Jiang Lixuan has been living in his own world these years. He has only one idea - he wants to return to his original world, so that he can have a chance to reunite with a Xiao on the huangquan road. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In this way, Jiang Lixuan soon became a very unique and lonely existence in Jiang''s family. He seemed to be isolated from the world and isolated himself from the whole world. Because Jiang Er Shao didn''t like to communicate with people, and didn''t like to go out, so "two Shao" also changed people. There was no one in the Chiang family to find out! [onlookers: why? ¡¿ what Jiang Lixuan likes to do most is to read in his own study, because he knows that there is a wider world in the books, and he hopes to find a way to return to his original world in those books. Although he also knew that there were monks from Xuanmen in this world, because he was afraid of being seen that his soul came from a different world, Jiang Lixuan did not dare to deal with those people in Xuanmen before. But with the passage of time, slowly, he also began to adapt to the life here. Jiang family, a huge and rich family, is just like the dynasty he was loyal to. All the people in this family are fighting with each other, fighting for power and profits, and have no family relationship to speak of! Such a family, Jiang Lixuan originally did not like. But Mr. Jiang insisted on pushing him to the table. Originally, Jiang Lixuan just wanted to be a simple puppet. He thought that the old man would arrange everything behind his back. He only needed to perform well. Who knows that master Jiang is really desperate, let go and give up the whole Chiang family to him! And at this time, of course, those family elders can''t sit back and ignore! People are greedy. All of a sudden, there are so many intrigues that people are caught off guard. But who is he Jiang Lixuan? In the past, he was the deputy commander of the royal secret guard, playing tricks and being cruel. These people really can''t compare with him! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Looking back from the memories, Jiang Lixuan slowly raised his hand, and his slender fingers opened the documents sent by Uncle Hai. These are the monthly financial statements of all the family businesses under the Chiang family, as well as the plans of some companies this month. Jiang Lixuan carefully looked page by page. In recent years, after his rectification and reform, the entire Chiang family''s industry has been one-third larger than the original, and the annual income is also increasing. Now Mr. Jiang can really enjoy his old age, and other elder uncles of the Jiang family are really convinced of Jiang Lixuan -- who said there was no one in the Chiang family? After one Chiang Kai Shek''s hard work, there are still young Chiang Kai Shek! Well There seems to be Jiang San Shao? When I think of Jiang Liran, I don''t know why Jiang Lixuan''s indifferent eyebrows and eyes actually show a silky smile - to say that the whole Chiang family is the most grounded and comfortable, he really wants to write about the wonderful work of Jiang sanshao. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 Yanjing, Dingtian entertainment company, top floor president''s office. "Achoo!" Sitting in the comfortable massage chair, Jiang Li Ran suddenly sneezed hard. "San Shao, are you ok?" Standing behind him, a young woman immediately lowered her head, bent over, and looked at Jiang Liran nervously and anxiously: "is San Shao too tired recently? Why don''t you use the massage chair and go to the rest room. Can I press it for you? People''s massage technology is very good, keep you satisfied. " Say, that woman''s hand already put on Jiang Li Ran''s shoulder. "Go and go!" Jiang Li Ran suddenly opened the woman''s hand: "told you how many times, don''t call me three less, call me Mr. Jiang! Boss Jiang can do it too! Do I know you well? Now you have to come to our company to sign a contract. Did I say that I would accept you? " How unreasonable! How come women in the entertainment industry are becoming more and more crazy these days? There''s no quality! Jiang Li glared and pressed his desk phone: "Lisa, don''t you want to do it? Give me the death "Yes A sharp female voice answered, and then the door of the office was pushed open, and Lisa walked in, pulling the young woman away. "Jiang Liran, what do you look like? I I don''t mind your broken company yet! If it had not been for the support of the Chiang family and the face of other colleagues, your broken company would have gone out of business! " When the woman was dragged away, she couldn''t help scolding. Hearing her words, Jiang Li Ran comfortably leaned on his luxurious massage chair -- break the company? Although he is a rising star in the entertainment industry, his company scale is not small. Depend on the Chiang family? He Jiang Li Ran, but at the beginning, he said he was good at self-reliance. Jiang Lixuan never interfered in his entertainment company. Everything in this company has nothing to do with Jiang''s family! Now, the company has Lin Chu as her own artist director. Jiang Liran feels confident. What''s more, the company''s performance is booming now. Hum, it''s just around the corner to create your own! Jiang Liran was just thinking about it. He heard a knock on the door. Before he agreed, the door was pushed open. Lin Chu, dressed in a black suit and with long hair and neat hair, walked in quickly. She had a stack of papers in her hand, her face was cold and she didn''t look very beautiful. "Break in again! Although you are recommended by my sister-in-law and recommended by brother Cui can, how can I say it is also the boss? Give me some thin noodles, will you die? " Jiang Li Ran raised eyebrows and looked at the cold woman in front of her. She worked like a machine. It was really terrible. "Oh, boss." Lin Chu answered. "Bang." She agreed, but without hesitation, she threw all the documents in her hands to Jiang Liran, and said coldly, "these are all artists and trainees newly signed by the company. I have investigated and assessed them one by one, and they all fail to meet the standards and must be dismissed! Break the contract! Immediately, immediately "Oh." Hearing Lin Chu''s words, Jiang suddenly nodded subconsciously, but What seems to be wrong? "NIMA, am I the boss?" Jiang San Shao straightened his back, then picked up those materials and looked at them in a proper way. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 "This, wow, baby face, so cute! Ah, this Xiong is so big, so white, and this "Boss, we choose artists, not Qing and people!" Jiang Li Ran looked at the information, while he could not help talking to himself. As soon as Lin Chu raised his hand, his whole palm pressed on the top of those materials. "OK, OK, you are the artist director, you has the final say." Jiang Li Ran shrugged his lips: "but, isn''t our company going to prepare the annual drama recently? I remember when I held the meeting last time, you said that this year''s big play is to let the old bring the new, and let the famous artists bring the new ones. You have terminated so many new people at once. Are there enough actors for our annual play? " Although Jiang San Shao is a well-known dandy, he has done something in recent years. You see, he listens to every meeting very carefully. Well, that''s all. "The boss still remembers these things." After hearing Jiang Liran''s words, Lin Chu raised his eyes and looked at him, and then continued to say coldly: "the boss doesn''t have to worry about this matter. I have already selected the candidate, which is in the folder below." "Oh." Jiang Li Ran didn''t open the folder below, just looked at Lin Chu with a smile: "sister Chu, I don''t worry about your work. I''ll leave everything to you. You''ll let it go. I''ll be responsible for spending money, and you''ll be responsible for making money for me. Ha ha ha." Lin Chu Why are all surnamed Jiang, three less you and big little, two little difference is so big? But "Now the business is over." The expression on Lin Chu''s face suddenly softened. She raised her wrist and looked at her watch. She said to Jiang with a smile: "it''s going to be lunch. I''ve asked Cui can to have dinner. Would you like to come, boss?" "Oh, No Jiang Li Ran shook his head: "sister Chu, what''s the date today?" "May 31st, what''s the matter? What do you want? " Lin Chu looked at Jiang Li Ran curiously. Entertainment companies are different from other companies. Their main business is not to cultivate artists, or to receive some film and television series, or some film and television production, commercial endorsement and so on. These are usually arranged by Lin Chu. She takes the salary of the artist director here, but she has to do the high-level work of the whole company, and the boss''s job is her Dry. Therefore, on weekdays, Jiang San Shao does not know how many immortals there are. He is simply the first rich and idle person in Yanjing. This guy is smart every day. I don''t know what year this evening is. So, suddenly saw that Jiang Liran was concerned about the date, Lin Chu was so curious to ask a question -- there is something fishy about it! "Tomorrow will be the first of June." Hearing Lin Chu''s words, Jiang Li Ran suddenly sighed: "sister Chu, I have something to do next week, and I may not be able to come to the company for a week. If you can''t handle anything, you can go to Cui can and can do everything." Said, Jiang Li Ran already hastily stood up, took own suit coat to leave. "I''m gone. Don''t think about me. Don''t call me if you have something to do." Lin Chu It''s really the first time for her to see such a shake off shopkeeper! June 1st, what can I do for you? Does he still celebrate children''s day! Don''t the three young people know that the whole company is full of rumors, saying that he has become an artist director through the back door, and that he has an affair with the boss. Otherwise, how could it be possible that all the decisions of the company can be made directly by a wage earner like himself? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 Lin Chu felt that he was wronged, doing more than others, earning less than others, and living in gossip and rumors all day long. But She is living a very good life now. She is full of energy every day! Thanks to Ning Huanxin, Jiang Lixing, Jiang Liran and Cui can. At the thought of this, Lin Chu immediately raised her lips and laughed. She sorted out her documents and left the president''s office. Seeing Lin Chu''s figure coming out of the president''s office, Lisa in the Secretary''s room immediately rushed over with small broken steps. "Sister ChuChu, sister ChuChu, how did the boss go? He won''t be angry with me, will he? I don''t know that woman, she... " Lisa doesn''t want to lose her job. The salary of Dingtian entertainment is very high, and the boss doesn''t do his job all day. As a secretary, she doesn''t have much work to do. She doesn''t want to give up her hands to others in such a good job. "I know what''s going on." Lin Shu raised her hand, handed some information to Lisa, and then ordered, "these are the list of termination of the contract in this issue. Give them to the personnel department and the financial department, and let them make a good settlement. As for the female entertainer, she said that I would kill her because of my entertainment." Lisa Block? What a wonderful job? Although Dingtian entertainment is just a new company in the entertainment industry, Jiang Liran also left the Chiang family to establish his own home, but he did not break away from the relationship with the Chiang family, and is still a member of the Chiang family. Therefore, other companies and peers, even the media, should give Dingtian entertainment some face, and no one wants to really offend the Jiang family. So, it''s not a joke to block it. "That Sister Chu Didn''t that actress have dinner with the boss? Why suddenly... " Lisa asked in a low voice. She also read the gossip magazine and wrote that the female artist and Jiang Liran had dinner and vacation together. There was a picture with the truth. After that, she would make an exception to let that woman enter the boss''s office. Who could have thought that the painting style changed suddenly! Did you break up? Hate for love? "Lisa, we''d better not interfere with the boss''s affairs. Besides Don''t look at the reports outside. The boss has nothing to do with the poor actress! " There are too many people who want to be famous these days. The female artist has her own public relations planning team behind her. Lin Chu is really familiar with them. A few days ago, Jiang Liran went out for a holiday, and he was not really a person, but the person who took a holiday with Jiang Liran was definitely not that third rate female artist. Of course, Lin Chu felt that he didn''t have to tell anyone about these things. Everyone did his or her own duty, as long as he was good enough! "From today, at least for a week, the boss will not come to work. All the decision-making documents of the company will be sent to my office according to the rules, and my assistant will contact you!" After giving Lisa a few more orders, Lin Chu turned away without looking back, leaving Lisa standing in the same place with a confused face. At this time, the other people in the Secretary''s room immediately gathered around and discussed -- "director Lin is more and more powerful!" "That''s right. It seems that the boss is determined by her!" "What a miscalculation! It turns out that the boss likes brother-in-law love? " Lin Chu I''m not far away. Could you please talk about human rights and wrongs in a low voice? As expected, the Secretariat is the most gossip and bloody place in the company! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 Lin Chu came out of the company and drove directly to a private restaurant near the company. This is where she often comes to have lunch. The waiter in the dining room saw Lin Chu and immediately said hello with a smile: "Miss Lin, you are here. Mr. Cui has been waiting in the private room." "Well, I see. Thank you." Lin Chu walked to a quiet private room on the second floor. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Cui canzheng holding his mobile phone and his tea cup. "Watch out for water in your cell phone." Lin Chu laughed and joked. At this time, Cui Can raised his head and looked at Lin Chu mildly: "coming? I''ve ordered your favorite dish, and it will be ready soon. " "Well, I''m not in a hurry." Lin Chu sat down with a smile and continued to say, "I left after half my last meal Absolutely not this time. " The last time they had a meal together, the artist of Dingtian entertainment drove into the police station in the street. At that time, he published the entertainment big character newspaper of that afternoon. Lin Chu, who received the news, had to rush to remedy it in the first time. It''s not so easy to be an artist director of an entertainment company. Lin Chu is responsible for all the troubles caused by artists, the black pot of his agents, and all kinds of rumors in the company. And today "I watched the entertainment news." Cui can suddenly speaks softly. He puts down his mobile phone, and the mobile page just stays on the entertainment headlines. Although he is no longer a broker, he still keeps the habit of reading the latest entertainment information at fixed time every day. Cui can has a wide range of contacts and many friends with Jiang Lixing in the entertainment industry for ten years. Whenever there is any disturbance in the circle, he can receive the news at the first time. "It''s said that Linfeng entertainment is robbing you for an artist recently, and they have bought the script of the year''s drama you like first. What are you going to do next?" Linfeng entertainment is an old film and television entertainment company in the entertainment circle. It is a very large company with a lot of artists and natural strength. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that Zhou Sen, the artist director of the entertainment company, is Lin Chu''s ex husband. "Zhou Sen did this on purpose this time. I know what his plan and plan are." Lin Chu sneered. Zhou Sen came to Dingtian entertainment downstairs a few days ago and wanted to find her to compound. He also hoped that she could take some artists from Dingtian entertainment to Linfeng entertainment. This scum man, for the sake of interests and money, can do anything, no bottom line. He now saw that Lin Chu was doing well in Dingtian entertainment. He wanted to look back and take advantage of the opportunity. However, how can there be such a good thing in the world? Slag man''s request was naturally refused by Lin Chu without hesitation. Zhou Sen, who was in a hurry, had such an action and robbed the script that their company had long been interested in. "He took the script, and I expected it. Because there are many opportunities for the writer to cooperate with them. When it comes to artists, Qiu Linlin, a new young queen, wants to rob her. However, in terms of her wealth, our boss is not inferior. I am sure that Qiu Linlin will win over our Dingtian entertainment! As for the drama of the year In addition to having a good director and a good script, a good play also needs good actors and good team cooperation. All of these elements are indispensable. Although they have won the script, we have already signed up with the first-class behind the scenes team, and I have also contacted the best-known director Guan Yiqi. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 "Guan Dao?" Hearing Lin Chu''s words, Cui Can was slightly stunned: "director Guan had an accident when he was filming two years ago. Didn''t he say he wanted to take a few years off? How did you get him out of the mountain? " Cui Can is really surprised that Lin Chu even invited Guan to come. This is really impressive to him! "Of course, ordinary people can''t get Guan, but one person can." Lin Chu took out a poster from his bag with a smile: "Cui can, what is this?" When Lin Chu put the poster in front of Cui can, Cui can immediately widened his eyes. His face was incredible, and his eyes were full of excited light. "Master Mingyue", this is the poster of master Mingyue at that time! " What Lin Chu brings out is the poster of Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing in Mingyue mage. This poster is still fresh in Cui Can''s memory. He believes that this poster can arouse many people''s good memories of the play. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing that Lin Chu took out the poster that Jiang Lixing and Ning were fond of a few years ago, Cui Can''s expression was immediately excited. "Master Mingyue" is one of Guan''s most proud works! At that time, he created a TV viewing myth and a love fairy tale still talked about in the entertainment industry. I hope he can personally guide the shooting of master Mingyue 2! " At this time, Lin Chu straightens up, smiles and whispers his plan to Cui can. "You''re going to shoot moon mage 2?" Hearing Lin Chu''s words, Cui Can was stunned for a moment: "in those years," master of the moon "really set off the audience frenzy, not only because of the good script, but also because the actors are the key to success. Are you..." Cui Can thinks of a possibility, but quickly denies it - ah Xing and Huan Xin are traveling here. How can they have time to come back to film? But When he thought of caring for his family, Cui can immediately realized it! "So Have you invited Xin Xin and ah Xing back for a guest show? " Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin can''t do it for several months in a row. However, if Jiang sanshao''s face is taken out and his request is clear, it is absolutely feasible for Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin to spare a day or two to help guest star in several plays! "Yes, they are hard to please! But this time it was also a coincidence. I called Huanxin and said that her sister-in-law was going to have a baby next month. This is the biggest happy event for the family this year. Their husband and wife will come back naturally. Moreover, Qiao Xuejun also returned home a few days ago. I plan to ask Qiao Xuejun to play the female lead role, and Tang Mo, the youngest child of our company, will act as male number one! " Tang Mo had always admired Jiang Lixing. Later, Jiang Liran set up an entertainment company. At that time, Jiang Lixing specially left him a list of artists. These are promising and reliable artists. Jiang Liran also spent a lot of money to dig them into Dingtian entertainment. In that list, there were Tang Mo and Luo Yingxin. Today''s Luo Yingxin has long been a movie queen worthy of her reputation, and she is a powerful school. No one says that she is on top of the list of relationships and is a vase that doesn''t know how to act. Tang Mo is also firmly in the position of Dingtian Entertainment''s elder brother! "I''ve already told Zhang Yu and sister Xin that Huanxin and ah Xing have also come back for guest roles. Sister Yingxin is very happy to be a guest star in this drama." With Luo Yingxin as a powerful star, there is a combination of Qiao Xuejun and Tang Mo''s handsome men and women''s acting school. What''s more, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin''s surprise guest actresses, together with the original director Guan''s personal operation, Lin Chu is full of confidence in this play and is determined to win it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 "It seems that you just lack a good screenwriter now." Cui Can sees the light in Lin Chu''s eyes. He knows that Lin Chu can''t lose this battle, and he won''t lose either. She will not lose to that scum man, not because of feelings, but to prove her strength to everyone. "What a coincidence. I know a good screenwriter. He himself liked master Mingyue very much before. I asked him if he had time. If he could, you can contact him. I believe he can write the story you want!" "Really? That would be great! " Hearing Cui Can''s words, Lin Chu immediately beamed with joy: "thank you very much." Lin Chu''s qualifications in the entertainment industry is still a little shallow, too good, too high a screenwriter, she really can''t see, also can''t speak. Fortunately, there is Cui Can around. He can always give her the most intimate help when she needs him most. "What are you polite to me?" Cui can just a faint smile, at this time outside the private room suddenly sounded a light knock on the door, the original is the dishes have been ready, the waiter began to serve. "Well, let''s eat. You see you''ve lost weight recently." Lin Chu sees the hot food, and as he says it, he puts food for Cui can. Since Jiang Lixing left the entertainment industry, Cui can also retired. During this period, numerous entertainment companies wanted to invite him out of the entertainment industry, some of which had a sky high salary. But Cui can really doesn''t need money. Because he saved a lot of money in those years when he worked for Jiang Lixing. Maybe others think that how much money a broker can have? It''s just Is Cui Can an ordinary agent? What''s more, Jiang Lixing is definitely not an ordinary male star. The bonus he gives Cui can every year is astronomical. Because Cui Can is familiar with Jiang Lixing''s temper, he has never been polite to him. since Jiang has too much money to spend, why should Cui can refuse? He didn''t mind the money being dirty, and Cui Can had always done his duty for Jiang Lixing. He collected the money with ease. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ With money, a house and a car, Cui Can is also a winner in life. Of course, now that he is in his thirties, the only thing he lacks is a confidant and a warm home. However, Cui Can knows that these things depend on fate and can not be forced to come. In fact, Jiang Lixuan also sent uncle hai to find Cui can, hoping that he could go back to the Jiang family to play. At this time, the Chiang family needs fresh blood and backbone. Cui Can grew up in the Chiang family and received the most rigorous and powerful training. He is an all rounder. Jiang Lixuan hopes that he can return to the Chiang family again. The second Shao offered Cui Can a very good offer, which was very attractive. But in the end, Cui can politely refused him. Although he would still go to Jiang''s house for dinner on New Year''s day and take a gift to see the old man, he would not go back to work in Jiang''s family. He was tired of those days. He only wanted to live a normal and warm life. At that time, Cui can made up his mind to become a manager of Jiang Li''s family. In the past two years, Cui can has opened a large coffee shop and lived a quiet and comfortable life. On weekdays, Cui Can grinds coffee beans in his own coffee shop, and then makes a cup of hot coffee for customers. This life is quite different from his first half of life, but he feels very comfortable. Once people slow down, slowly to enjoy, will slowly understand life, understand a lot of truth. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 Yanjing City, the center of the city, in a senior apartment. Jiang Li Ran drove out of the company in a rage. He also bought a large bag of things by the mall. After that, he went straight to the apartment in the center of the city. As soon as he opened the door, Jiang Lixing smelled an indescribable smell. The smell was "What are you doing?" Jiang Li Ran put the things in his hands on the tea table and took a look in the direction of the kitchen. "Ah Hearing Jiang Liran''s voice, a very nice and clear female voice came from the kitchen: "brother, you''re here! I''m cooking noodles. Do you want to eat them! I just added two eggs "Cooking, noodles!" Jiang Li Ran glared and walked quickly into the kitchen. He saw Liang Ruobing standing in front of his eyes with a spatula in his apron. Instant noodles were really cooked in one side of the pot. No wonder he thought it was so strange! "You are about to take the exam. If you don''t eat something good to make up for it, how can you eat this junk food?" Jiang Liran is like a monster parent, looking at Liang Ruobing angrily. "Ah?" Liang Ruobing pulled his apron pitifully: "I Today, my mother worked overtime, so I had a chance to eat it secretly. It''s really the first time! It''s a big deal for me I''ll give you more. Don''t be angry. I added eggs, vegetables and lunch meat. It''s really nutritious. I don''t believe it! " As soon as Liang Ruobing turned around, he opened the lid of the pot behind him, and a burst of aroma came. Jiang Li Ran smelled the smell, and he frowned slightly - the seasoning flavor of instant noodles was strange, how could it smell so sweet? Is there something wrong with my nose? Or it''s because they didn''t eat lunch and they were too hungry to have such hallucinations. In Jiang Li Ran of the time, Liang Ruobing has been quick to put instant noodles out, just two big bowls. "Brother, let''s eat together." Put the face on the table, Liang Ruobing immediately smile and pull Jiang Li ran to sit in the past. "I don''t..." Jiang Liran wanted to say "I''m not hungry", but before he finished speaking, his stomach began to cry. Well, he came here in a hurry because of the traffic jam. After that, he bought things in the department store for such a long time. Now he is really hungry. If I had known, I would have had lunch with sister Chu. "All right." Jiang Li Ran returned to his senses and looked at the instant noodles in front of him. He said: "I''m also hungry. I''ll eat with you! Well, I''ll give you this egg. I''ll give it up. I don''t know how smart you are. I don''t know how smart I am. I don''t need to fill it up. " Jiang Li ran side said, while the surface of the pouch egg clip to Liang Ruo Bing. "Well, I''ll eat more and try to be as smart as you are." Hearing Jiang Liran''s words, Liang Ruobing nodded forcefully. After that, she blinked her big black and white eyes, and her bright eyes looked at the man on the opposite side, with a faint smile on her lips. Perhaps in Jiang Liran''s eyes, Liang Ruobing has always been the little sister who is not familiar with the world, but now she has grown up. She is no longer the child who did not know anything at that time and whose IQ was only a few years old. She has received the best education, and has the most excellent private tutor team in Yanjing to tailor her curriculum from primary school to high school. And now She is about to take the college entrance examination. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 "I didn''t expect the noodles you cooked were delicious." I don''t know if it''s because I''m too hungry. Jiang Liran thinks that the taste of this bowl of noodles today is really good. Hearing Jiang Liran''s words, Liang Ruobing blinked and said with a smile: "delicious noodles are also the credit of seasoning. If my brother has time, I''ll cook for you in the future. I''ve learned a lot of dishes recently. I heard my mother say that you like soup best. Next time I''ll cook it for you?" "Ah?" Hearing Liang Ruobing''s words, Jiang Li Ran looked up at her, shook his head, and refused: "Ruo Bing, you can study hard now. If your mother goes out to work, if she doesn''t have time to take care of you, I''ll ask a cook to take care of you? It takes a lot of time to cook soup. Your brother and I know a lot of Yanjing chefs. Tell me what you want to eat. I''ll call the chef and ask him to make it for you. It''s five-star standard! " Speaking of this, Jiang Liran still looked proud. Liang Ruobing Feeling that Jiang Liran didn''t get his heart, Liang Ruobing was not discouraged. She probably was Get used to it. If you don''t talk about human relationship with Jiang San, he will talk to you about money and enjoyment. Who makes money omnipotent? The world of the rich It''s probably a strange world like that. "Well, I see." After eating the noodles, Liang Ruobing raised his eyes, looked at Jiang Liran seriously and asked: "brother, is your film and television company short of people? I think The film school. " "What do you say?" Hearing Liang Ruobing''s words, Jiang Li Ran stopped immediately, sat up straight, and looked at the girl opposite the dining table in surprise. "What''s good about film school? Examinations are like beauty pageants, and the school is a mess with bad reviews. From there, you can only be a little actor. Even if you are very popular, you are just a little famous. If you want to study finance, you can open a company for you after graduation. If you really like film and television, you might as well come to my film and television company as vice president. " Jiang Liran felt that Liang Ruobing''s future should be bright. Her sister was smart and smart, young and beautiful. When she graduated from University, the company was on the right track. If she gave everything to her, she would be able to be lazy without being complained by Lin Chu. Ha ha, that''s a good idea! Jiang sanshao thought he was really clever. Liang Ruobing, on the other side, hesitated for a moment and spoke slowly: "brother, I know that being an actor in your eyes is no big deal, but I like acting. I used to watch my favorite sister I envy her Speaking, Liang Ruobing slightly lowered her eyes, and her expression was somewhat complicated. Before watching Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing''s TV series and movies, at that time, Liang Ruobing felt very fond of it. She always dreamed that she could also be seen on the screen. Hearing Liang Ruobing''s words and seeing her expression, Jiang Li was stunned for a moment. "In fact At that time, Ning Huanxin was also a guest star in the drama series while going to university, so it is. " Jiang Li Ran waved his hand and suddenly said seriously: "I''ll come to see you every day recently and ask people to cook delicious food for you. You should study hard these days. If you can be admitted to a good university, I''ll ask sister Chu to arrange a role for you to play. It happens that our company is preparing an annual drama." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 "Really?" Hearing Jiang Liran''s words, Liang Ruobing was overjoyed. He looked at Jiang Liran in surprise. Liang Ruobing nodded very hard and assured him, "that''s great! I will review it well and I won''t let you down! By the way, brother, what kind of play are you planning? Fashion or costume? " Liang Ruobing plans to inquire first, and when he has time, he can train himself secretly. "Well." Hearing Liang Ruobing''s question, Jiang Li Ran was embarrassed -- who knows what series it is! When did he manage the company seriously? "Isn''t it still in contact? When there is news later, I will tell you that your main responsibility is to study and take the college entrance examination. Do you hear me Jiang Li Ran put on the appearance of the monster''s parents. Well, that''s going to muddle through. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After eating the noodles, he told Liang Ruobing again, until he saw her take the tonic and review it in the room. Jiang Liran felt relieved. As a scum, he can''t help in his study. From the apartment, Jiang Liran felt that he really should hire a cook for Liang Ruobing, not to mention the intense review of college entrance examination, which consumes a lot, and it''s time for children to grow up! In fact, Huang Xiaoling could cook for Liang Ruobing at home, but this sister Huang is also very stubborn. She thinks that she can''t eat and drink for nothing all the time. Jiang Liran insists on going out to work. Although her current salary is not high or low among the working population, she can at least be self-sufficient and earn the living expenses of both mother and daughter. Jiang Liran didn''t quite understand her practice at first, but after a few years, he got used to it. He did not force them to integrate into their own life circle. Sometimes, Jiang Liran also made himself adapt to the common people''s living habits. In this way, these years, they have been getting along very well, very harmonious, let Jiang Liran feel very comfortable. Speaking of Liang Ruobing seems to have grown taller in recent years? Although she looks very quiet and pure, but she is tall and plump, born conditions are really very good, no wonder this girl is bent on entering the film and television industry. However, this circle is like a big dye vat. Jiang Liran thinks that it doesn''t matter if she likes to play with tickets. Anyway, he has a film and television company. She can guest star as long as she has a vacation time. It is also a matter of minutes to invest in her heroine and film and TV series. But even so, she doesn''t have to enter the circle. Jiang Liran hoped that Liang Ruobing could always be so simple and happy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ From the center of the city, Jiang Li Ran drove directly to Jiang''s old house. When he decided to set up his own business, he took out all his private property and opened the sky of entertainment. At that time, he sold his private villa for fear of insufficient funds. At that time, he left Yuhai mountain and went to say goodbye to Jiang Lixuan. Jiang Lixuan did not say a word, but quietly handed him a bunch of keys. And that string of keys was the key to the old house of the Chiang family. It was the only thing left in the old man''s study when Jiang Lixing left the Chiang family. The old house is cleaned regularly and repaired by special personnel every year. Although it has been many years, everything in the house is clean and tidy, even strong. When Jiang Lixing lived here before, it was very quiet and desolate. This is very in line with Chiang Kai Shek''s high and cold personnel. Since Jiang Liran lived in the old house, there was a change of painting style. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 Jiang Liran is a person who likes to be lively, but the old house of Jiang family is too big and the space is wide. When he came to the old house with the key, he had a cold war as soon as he entered the house. He felt as if he had come to the ghost house - cold and empty. How did Jiang Lixing live here? Jiang Dashao In fact, Jiang Lixing was used to this kind of atmosphere. Later, Ning Huanxin came to live several times, and the old house was full of new vitality. But When Jiang Lixing moved away, he naturally ordered people to take all the things that Ning Huanxin had bought. So when Jiang San Shao came in, it would appear that the house was more empty and lonesome than before. But will Jiang Liran be such a lonely person? He spent a lot of money, hired a nanny, a gardener, a house guard, and even a husky at home. That''s right. Jiang San Shao likes husky very much, probably because Husky is two times more than him? As soon as Jiang Li Ran got out of the car, he just pushed the door open, and immediately there was a white shadow. "Snow, don''t make any noise." Jiang Liran is very skillful to pull the dog''s paws off his body and smile at the snow in front of him. This is his pet, a snow-white husky. "Xiaoxue, are you good at home today? Have you watched TV series secretly while I''m not at home? " Snow Are you sure you didn''t mean to put the remote control so high? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Snow White husky wagged his tail and followed Jiang Li ran into the hall. They all said that things were like the master. Before Jiang Li Ran sat down, Xiao Xue on one side had already skilfully jumped onto the sofa and found the best position. After that, he lay down lazily. His big head was just in front of Jiang Liran''s face. His big eyes were blinking and his face was looking for praise. "Good." Jiang Li Ran smiles and raises his hand to pat Xiaoxue''s head. After that, he takes out the remote control and turns on the TV. What a person does is boring. However, not long ago, Jiang Liran finally found a very interesting thing, that is, whenever he turns on the TV and watches the new TV series broadcast by satellite TV, Xiaoxue will jump on the sofa and watch with Jiang Liran. Jiang sanshao So my dog is a dog who loves watching TV series? Husky, who doesn''t like watching dog blood drama, is definitely not the owner''s good dog. "What shall we see today?" Jiang Li Ran said, while holding the remote control to change the channel, found nothing good to see, he simply opened the network TV, chose the latest broadcast of the TV series. "This play is new to Linfeng entertainment. Let''s see how it works." Actually, Jiang Liran didn''t like watching TV dramas very much. He didn''t have this kind of fancy hobby before, but Since he started a film and television company, especially focusing on television, Lin Chu has been discussing the works, TV dramas and films of major film and television companies every time he holds a meeting. Occasionally, he also asks Jiang Liran to give advice and choose new people. As a shopkeeper, Jiang Liran really wants to be a person who collects money lying down, but What about the ambition to leave the Chiang family? Jiang sanshao: what is that? I don''t have that thing! What they said was not looked down upon by the Chiang family? Jiang sanshao: OK, it''s heart piercing. I can''t let the Chiang family and other people watch jokes? Especially those elders and old men, Jiang Li Ran decided to make a good achievement. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 As the boss of a film and television company, after thinking about it, Jiang Liran found a way to understand the market situation as soon as possible and let himself talk freely at the meeting without losing face. That''s the pursuit of drama! Catch up with hot TV dramas every day, and then find out which film and television company produces each TV series, and then look for potential newcomers who are not famous or are still playing tricks. Chiang did this very well. Because Jiang San Shao is really a lot of female readers. He has a divine sense of smell for actresses. Basically, the female newcomers who were attracted to Dingtian entertainment later developed well. Therefore, the employees of Dingtian entertainment were convinced of their boss''s "ability". "Well, I haven''t seen any good TV series recently." Jiang Li Ran saw a few new plays, can''t help but mutter, one side of the snow seems to be able to understand the master''s mood, also drooping ears, listless. The result of watching too many dramas is that they are too familiar with the routines of each type of TV series and know the ending at the beginning. Such a life is really lonely! "Forget it, watch some entertainment programs. There are too many reality shows in the past two years, and there are no good ideas. If there are any new types of programs, you can let the company''s new people try." It is undoubtedly a shortcut to fame by participating in star reality TV. Of course, there are a lot of people who have collapsed in reality TV. Jiang Liran seems to have been used to talking to himself, or does he feel that he is chatting with Xiaoxue? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Jiang sanshao watched reality TV with relish, Cui Can had already returned to his coffee shop. "Boss, didn''t you go on a date? Come back so early today? " Seeing Cui Can''s figure, the waitress in the coffee shop immediately smiles and makes fun of her. Cui Can''s daily life is really regular, and he doesn''t have many friends. He occasionally comes to the cafe to find his opposite sex, except Jiang Yanran, who is Lin Chu. The staff here all know that Jiang Yanran and Cui Can grew up together, or his former. When two people are together, it is quite in tune, but if you observe carefully, you can still see that there are more strangers between the two people. It seems that these two people are hopeless to be reunited, so What about Lin Chu? Lin Chu also often comes here, and has a special tacit understanding with Cui can. In fact, the employees are worried about their boss''s life and death, but it is Cui Can himself, who seems not in a hurry at all. "Yazhu, are you still gossiping today? Your boyfriend is coming to pick you up. Go and change your clothes Cui can takes the coffee pot from Yazhu''s hand and whispers in a low voice. "Ah! Yes, it''s time for me to leave work, dear boss. Goodbye Yazhu happily turns around and leaves. Looking at her excited figure, Cui can''t help but smile. It''s good to be young. Even the back is full of youthful vitality. And he Perhaps, whether it is the heart or the body, are already the twilight of the old man. What others long for is love, a vigorous love. What Cui Can wants is a simple company and a lifetime of company. The business in the coffee shop is very cold at night, but Cui Can likes such peace. He makes himself a cup of coffee and sits in his favorite corner by the window. From this window, you can see the bright lights on the opposite side of the street. The city under the night is very beautiful, and the street is crowded with people. [PS: the closing activity has increased fans value, which is the activity of disciples. Fairies can go to the comment area to see the top post and activity rules! ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 Every passer-by in a hurry may have a story they don''t know. Cui Can is concentrating. Suddenly, the door of the cafe is pushed open, and a familiar figure is reflected in Cui Can''s eyes. "Brother Cui, long time no see." The person who suddenly appeared in the coffee shop was no other than Gu Chen. "Young master Gu, have you returned to Yanjing?" Seeing Gu Chen walking slowly, Cui Can smiles and stands up immediately. "Yes, I''ve just come back and have an appointment with a friend here." Because of his love for the eight trigrams, Gu Chen used to go to the set with Ning Huanxin. Cui can, who is naturally and naturally good-natured, became good friends. Therefore, when he was in Yanjing, he would often come to Cui Can''s coffee shop. Was he a regular customer here, or was he the object of several beautiful waitresses'' secret love. After graduating from University, Gu Chen joined the association of geomantic masters in Xuanmen. Although Gu Chen had no spiritual power and could not practice, he had a very high attainments in geomantic omen, and his family was strong. Gu Chen''s charms and magic weapons were enough to match any geomantic master. After joining the Feng Shui Masters Association, Gu Chen gradually began to be busy. Recently, he often went south and North, and people were often not in Yanjing. Fortunately, his health is much better than before, so there is no need to worry about the bumps. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''ll make you a cup of coffee, as usual?" At this time, Cui Can asked Gu Chen, and then he added: "by the way, what about your friend? What does he like? " Gu Chen used to be alone every time he came. This was the first time that he called a friend over. Cui was still very curious. At the same time, he also wanted to inquire about Gu Chen''s friends'' hobbies and tastes in advance. "I don''t know what she likes! But she''s almost there, and I''ll ask her later. " Gu Chen smiles awkwardly at Cui can. "Good." Cui Can nods and turns to make coffee. Before long, the door of the coffee shop was pushed open again, and a slender figure walked in quickly. "It''s really hard to find here. Gu Chen, the place you choose is really strange." The slender figure complained as soon as he entered the door, and then walked slowly to Gu Chen. "Yang a Nuan, you are Lu Chi, you should admit it!" Gu Chen looked at the woman in front of him and shook his head with a sneer on his face. The location of Cui GE''s coffee shop is really good. It''s very easy to find! Only Lu Chi can''t find it! "You..." Yang a''nuan rolled his eyes and looked at Gu Chen angrily, but she was not angry. Who asked her to ask for help? "By the way, what about the information I asked you to check for me?" Yang a Nuan looks at Gu Chen and asks nervously. "You are in such a hurry to ask for information before you sit down. Is that what you''re doing in all three places? " Gu Chen raised his eyebrows and asked. His eyes were full of ridicule. "It''s up to you." Yang a''nuan curled his lips and said, "if it wasn''t for sister Huanxin, I wouldn''t have asked you for help. Don''t forget that sister Huanxin is also a member of our three pending cases. The people in our three places are all elites! What do you outsiders know? " "Yes, I don''t understand, but I know My sister is now an honorary consultant, OK? And you, you''re just an intern. " As he said this, Gu Chen took out the information in his bag and handed it to Yang a''nuan''s eyes: "OK, I don''t want to argue with you. This is the Fengshui report that we just studied and sorted out recently. Do you really want to go to qianyun mountain this time?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 "Well." Listening to Gu Chen mention qianyun mountain, Yang a''s warm eyes slowly became serious: "my master said that there is another change in qianyun mountain. The distance from that thing It''s been several years since ace broke his seal and left. Besides, he died in front of me. I can''t mistake it. So What will happen to qianyun mountain? " Up to now, Yang a''nuan is still very concerned about the place of qianyun mountain, because elder martial brother Zhou Han had an accident there, and Yang a warm subconsciously looked at the ring on her hand. Although she didn''t like it very much, it was undeniable that the ring was a good thing. Last year, she went abroad to handle a case with the members of the three outstanding cases departments, and met a group of vampires. At that time, the situation was really critical. All of them could hardly come back. As a result, at the most dangerous moment, it was this ring that saved her life. It was only at that moment that Yang a''nuan realized how powerful and precious the things ace had given himself. This ring is a keepsake of the patriarch of ACE''s branch, and their branch is a very powerful one among the vampire aristocrats. For ace, Yang a''nuan hated him very much. But after hearing about the story of ace from those vampires, and thinking of the expression and words when he finally gave the ring to himself, Yang a''nuan thought that AISI was not so hateful. However, he was the murderer who killed senior brother Zhou Han, which will never change. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Qianyun mountain has always been a mysterious and dangerous existence. Even if the seal is broken, the mountains and valleys of qianyun mountain are very wide. It is hard to guarantee that there will not be a second ace or a more terrible existence than ace in a certain place deep in qianyun mountain. "The president of our Fengshui association has been warning us not to go deep into the deep of qianyun mountain. He said that it is very dangerous there. Therefore, our data and research are all on the periphery of qianyun mountain. About the sudden explosion of strange breath and vibration in qianyun mountain, in fact People in our association have studied it for a long time, and we all think that this kind of vision is probably caused by some kind of alien cultivation and promotion. " Gu Chen murmured to one side that the so-called "alien race" actually refers to ghosts and goblins. Qianyun mountain is so large that it is hard to find people and has abundant spiritual power. No one knows what exists in the depths of the mountain. This time, the change of qianyun mountain is very sensational. It seems that it is not caused by other people, or some treasures are born! It sounds like it''s attractive, but Not many people dare to check. Even the four great families of Xuanmen are indifferent. Other sects dare not do that cannon fodder. "I know it can be dangerous, but I have to go." Hearing Gu Chen''s words, Yang a''nuan couldn''t help smiling at him: "Gu Chen, thank you for your help. " in fact, Yang a''nuan and Gu Chen are not familiar with each other, but Gu Chen is a warm-hearted and kind-hearted person, worthy of being her cousin. Yang a''nuan really thanks him from the bottom of his heart. "Here comes the coffee." At this time, Cui can has already put on his coffee with a smile. Seeing that the person sitting next to Gu Chen is Yang a''nuan, he is slightly stunned. "It''s Miss Yang. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Last time we met Probably still in Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing''s wedding? Cui can has always had a good memory and a deep memory of Yang a''nuan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 "Miss Yang, what would you like to drink?" Cui Can walks to the table and asks Yang a Nuan with a smile. "No, I have something else to do. Let''s go first." Yang a''nuan shakes his head at Cui can and leaves in a hurry with information. After she leaves, Gu Chen can''t help sighing. "Oh, what a stubborn fellow "What''s the matter? You and you Cui Can was already sitting in front of Gu Chen and asked curiously. "So you''ve started to gossip, but don''t get me wrong! Yang and I are just looking for help Gu Chen''s eyes seriously replied that there was no relationship between them. "Well, I see. There''s no need to explain it so clearly." Cui Can smiles at Gu Chen: "I actually look at people very accurately. I know you are just ordinary friends." If they are lovers, or if they are not full of lovers, or if they are about to become lovers, there will be a strange and attractive atmosphere between them. However, there is no such thing between Gu Chen and Yang a''nuan. "Oh?" Hearing Cui Can''s words, Gu Chen suddenly changed his look. He looked at Cui can in front of him and gave a meaningful smile: "Cui Ge, you look like old man, Si, Ji. Then I ask you, you and What are you, sister Chu? " "I..." Cui Can''s words are suddenly blocked. He and Lin Chu What is the relationship? Cui Can is there and doesn''t answer this question. Gu Chen on one side laughed again: "I said you! If you like someone else, you can''t go to express yourself. A woman''s youth is very short, and it can''t be wasted. Sister Chu has been hurt once in her love and marriage. She can''t wait for it, and she can''t bear the second one. You''ll only scare her away and push her further and further away After a sip of coffee, Gu Chen stood up. "It''s time for me to go, too. This time I''ve been out for a long time. I miss my grandfather so much. I''ll go back to Yuhai mountain first. I can stay at home a little longer this time! " Putting down a hundred yuan bill, Gu Chen left without looking back. Cui Can is still staring at the neon outside the window in a daze - in fact, like Lin Chu, they were all hurt too much by love, so it is difficult to go that step further. But Is it still going to last? They have a good feeling for each other, and they have known each other almost in recent years. Maybe, he and she just missed an opportunity, a chance to express themselves. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Since Gu Chen talked to himself that day, Cui can has been thinking about himself and Lin Chu. He thinks that he is a big man and should always take the first step. He just doesn''t know how to express himself? Speaking of confession, Cui Can is really a layman. After living for more than 30 years, he only fell in love once, and he was still a childhood sweetheart. Moreover, in that relationship, it was obvious that Jiang Yanran was more active. Oh, how distressed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ June every year is a vigorous June, because it is the day of college entrance examination, it is the time to determine the fate of many people. Jiang Liran told Lin Chu that he would ask for leave for this period of time. In fact, he spent the rest of his time urging Liang Ruobing to study hard in addition to watching entertainment information. That feeling is really strange. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 Liang Ruobing was ill before. Although he was a teenager, his intelligence was the same as that of a child of several years old. At that time, it was Jiang Liran who brought Huang Xiaoling and Liang Ruobing''s mother and daughter to Yanjing. Later, Ning Xinxin took care of Liang Ruobing''s illness. After that, Jiang Liran was very concerned about Liang Ruobing. He not only recognized her as her sister, but also provided food, clothing, housing and transportation for her mother and daughter, and asked the best private tutor team in Yanjing to give Liang Ruobing a supplementary lesson. But Liang Ruobing did not disappoint Jiang Lixing. This girl is very diligent and intelligent. She learns any knowledge very quickly. Moreover, Liang Ruobing has always relied on Jiang Liran and almost obeys him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ This year, Liang Ruobing has been 20 years old, but it is not too late to take part in the college entrance examination at this age. Moreover, Jiang Liran thinks that as long as Liang Ruobing can play normally, he will surely achieve very good results. Today, it is the last day of the college entrance examination. Parents are waiting outside the warning line outside the examination room. Yanjing is already very hot in June. Some people are constantly distributing mineral water to anxious parents for free. Jiang Liran has been standing in the crowd, he also subconsciously received a bottle of water, and then did not open, but unconsciously hands tightly holding the bottle. He felt that at this moment, he was more nervous than he had been in the college entrance examination at that time -- Oh, by the way, what was his feeling when he took the college entrance examination? I''m sorry, Jiang San Shao has forgotten. Even at that time, Jiang Liran did not remember whether he had come to take the exam. Ah, there is no need to explain the life of local tyrants and dandies. For others, it is a moment of destiny, but for Jiang Liran, it is just the most ordinary day, a very ordinary exam. Since he was born, he has been ahead of ordinary people too much. From the moment of birth, he has been a winner in life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Jiang Li Ran was nervous and couldn''t help thinking, he saw someone coming out of the examination room. The figure was so familiar! "If ice!" Unexpectedly, the first student who came out of the examination room was Liang Ruobing! the girl was the first to hand in the paper? Jiang Li ran some doubts, and immediately called out to Liang Ruo Bing. "If ice, here!" Hearing Jiang Li Ran''s voice, Liang Ruobing was stunned for a moment, then looked at his direction and reluctantly smile. At the moment, her face was ugly. Seeing Liang Ruobing''s face, Jiang Liran immediately had a bad premonition -- is today''s subject very difficult? Because the topic is too difficult, she can''t do it, so Liang Ruobing handed in the paper in advance? But it''s impossible. Those tutors all said that if Bing''s academic performance is particularly good, he will definitely be admitted to a key university. Are those tutors cheating themselves? Or if Bing is out of order because of the exam stress? For a moment, Jiang Liran''s brain has flashed a lot of some have not, but, see Liang Ruobing has an ugly face to go to his side, Jiang Liran this just came back to himself, smiling and patting her shoulder. "If the ice is really strong, it''s the first one to come out! Let''s go. I''ll take you to some delicious food Jiang Liran said that he was going to pull Liang Ruobing away. Liang Ruobing looked at Jiang Liran beside him curiously and asked in a low voice: "brother, don''t you wonder about my achievements? If I come out so quickly, what should I do if my answer is wrong and my grades are not good? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 Hearing Liang Ruo Bing mention the results, Jiang Li ran just a smile, a face does not care about the answer: "if ice you ice smart, how can not answer the question? Go back and prepare for it. When you receive the admission notice, I''ll give you a celebration banquet in hall 7! " In fact, Jiang San Shao thought well. No matter how bad Liang Ruobing''s grades are, as long as she has her favorite college, the problem that can be solved with money in this world is never a problem. It''s really impossible. He can also spend money to send Liang Ruobing to study abroad and learn whatever he wants. Hearing Jiang Li Ran''s reply, Liang Ruobing just a faint smile. Then, she suddenly and painfully frowned and touched her stomach. "If ice, what''s the matter with you?" After noticing Liang Ruobing''s action, Jiang suddenly realized that it was uncomfortable if Bing came out so early? She has been touching her stomach, expression pain, is it That''s coming? "Cough." At the thought of this, Jiang Liran was a little embarrassed. "If it''s ice, let''s not go to dinner, I''ll take you home first." Jiang Li Ran said, while carefully supporting Liang Ruobing. "Well, good." It''s really great not to go to dinner. Liang Ruobing is relieved. Today, because her mother has to go to work and has no time to see herself, she made a lot of delicious food for Liang Ruobing when she left in the morning. As a result I don''t know what she ate. During the exam, Liang Ruobing always felt a special stomachache. She even ran to the toilet several times in the middle of the exam. Of course, Liang Ruobing was embarrassed to tell Jiang Liran that she just wanted to go home quickly, drink some hot water and take some medicine. She should be OK soon. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Perhaps because Liang Ruobing is very uncomfortable, Jiang Liran drove home as smoothly as possible. When he got downstairs, he helped Liang Ruobing upstairs. "If ice, you sit still, I''ll get you hot water." Jiang San Shao is familiar with everything in the apartment. Hot water? Liang Ruobing blinked - did he see his own affairs? What a shame! When Jiang Li Ran finished pouring hot water back, he saw Liang Ruobing a little embarrassed with a box of medicine, was opening to eat. "Wait!" Jiang Li Ran suddenly stopped Liang Ruobing: "at this time Can''t you take painkillers Thank you for watching those bloody TV dramas on weekdays, so that Jiang San Shao has learned a lot about the private affairs of girls. "Ah?" Liang Ruobing Leng for a moment, did not react to see Jiang Liran has put down the hot water, grabbed the medicine box in her hand. "Antidiarrheal, you should pay more attention to your body at this time! What kind of antidiarrheal to take Well. " Antidiarrheal? Jiang Liran looked at the words on the medicine box again and looked at Liang Ruobing: "you Just diarrhea? " "Yes, my stomach hurts." Liang Ruobing drooped his eyes, a little embarrassed. Although she didn''t run to the toilet after returning home, she was really a little shy to mention the topic of diarrhea, especially in front of Jiang Liran. "Oh, ha ha, take medicine quickly, drink hot water quickly, what I''ll go to the bathroom. " Jiang Li Ran said, while quickly put down the medicine box, turned around and ran. Looking at his appearance of fleeing in confusion, Liang Ruobing suddenly laughed, smiling particularly brilliant and charming. She just likes to see Jiang Liran like this. It''s very special. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 In other people''s eyes, Jiang Li is a playful world, and three young men with dandy people. And in Liang Ruobing''s eyes Jiang Li Ran is the best man in the world, none of them. No one can compare with him. My mother always said that three less people are so grateful to us that our mother and daughter can not repay his kindness for their whole life. In fact, every time I hear my mother say these words, Liang Ruobing doesn''t feel like a burden, but feels very sweet. Since there is no report, then Let''s make a good deal by example. She would like to be with Jiang Li all her life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Jiang Li ran out of the bathroom, Liang Ruobing had finished his medicine and even returned to his bedroom to change his clothes. "If ice, you Feel better? " Jiang Li Ran saw her face better than just now, and asked immediately. Is that box of medicine Xiandan? Can you get rid of the disease? Hearing Jiang Li Ran''s words, Liang Ruobing just smiled lightly. "I feel better, I feel a little hungry now. Let''s go and eat some delicious food!" Of course, the stomach will not be so fast, but because of taking medicine, drinking hot water, the pain relieved a little, and she ran several times in the morning. Now the stomach is empty, really a little hungry. "OK, good food." Jiang Li Ran said that he took out the phone and found a star hotel in the city center skillfully, and ordered a meal with the senior manager there. "Don''t you go out and eat?" Seeing Jiang Li ran out of the phone, Liang Ruobing sat aside, blinking his eyes and asked him curiously. Although the family is also good, but the place is always too small, every time Jiang Li comes to eat, although he does not say, but Liang ruoebing can feel it, he always very uncomfortable feeling. "No, I asked the chef to do it. They are all fresh food materials delivered by air to ensure nutrition. Moreover, the chef is very good in craftsmanship and can be done well soon. The main ingredients are nourishing and warm the stomach." Jiang Li Ran said, looked at Liang Ruobing, and said again, "I stood up all morning so tired. I was lying on the couch for a while, you You go back to the room first. " Jiang Li ran directly occupied the sofa and wanted to drive Liang ruoebing to his bedroom. In fact, Liang Ruobing understood his meaning. He hoped to go back to the bedroom and have a good rest, so he said it on purpose. "I know. You rest, brother. I''ll go and lie down for a while." Said, Liang Ruobing has turned back to his room, looking at the little girl to go, Jiang Li sighed. The sofa in the living room he remembers was when he was looking for someone to change at the beginning of the year. How can he lie so uncomfortable? Sitting up, Jiang Li looked around. The apartment was bought many years ago. Although the location is good and the apartment facilities are good, it is a little smaller. If he wants to change some more comfortable and more advanced comfortable furniture, the place is not enough. Well, if you go to college on ice, you don''t have to live here any more. You can buy her a big house near her school. So, Jiang Li immediately felt that he was really awesome, the greatest parents in the world, must be his jiangsanshao! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liang ruoebing had a rest in his bedroom for a while, perhaps the efficacy came up, and finally the stomach was not so painful, and there was no feeling of diarrhea. At this time, she changed a dress of home, quietly came out of the bedroom, and when she went out, she saw Jiang Li lying on the sofa and sleeping in a moving posture. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 "Brother?" Liang Ruo Bing lightly walked to the sofa, carefully called Jiang Li Ran. Jiang Liran, who is sleeping on the sofa, has no reaction at this time. He has been waiting for Liang Ruobing outside the examination room for a long time. Now he is really tired. Although the sofa is not as comfortable as that in his home, Jiang Liran still finds a similar posture and sleeps in a daze. Seeing Jiang Liran sleeping soundly, Liang Ruobing looked at the time and estimated that it was time for Jiang Liran to invite the hotel chef. So she simply sat down by the sofa and sat beside Jiang Liran. She hung down and looked down at him quietly. Jiang Li Ran usually looks arrogant and domineering. In fact, he is a child''s temperament. He is more like a child, unprepared. Liang Ruobing quietly looked at Jiang Li Ran''s face, looked at his eyebrows and eyes, and suddenly wanted to reach out to touch his outline. At this moment, the knock on the door suddenly came to mind outside the room. "Ah Liang Ruobing was startled. She gave a low cry, and immediately drew back her hand like lightning. At this time, Jiang Liran also sat up in a reflexive way. Because he didn''t know there was someone on the sofa, Jiang suddenly got up in a big range and almost threw Liang Ruobing on one side under his own body. At the moment, Jiang Liran was still in a daze. He only felt that he had a very fragrant, soft body and a good figure. However, when he saw clearly that the person in front of him was Liang Ruobing, the whole person was not well. "If ice, why are you here?" Jiang Li Ran''s eyes widened in surprise, and immediately sat up straight. "I just want to call you Well, here comes the cook. I''ll open the door Liang Ruobing explains to half, suddenly stands up, flustered left. Although she did not do anything, but the little girl always feel embarrassed. After liang Ruobing turned to leave, Jiang Li Ran rubbed his eyebrows. He must have been confused just now, and he almost took Liang Ruobing as Well, it''s a little embarrassing to think about it. Fortunately, Ruobing doesn''t know what he''s thinking. ** after lunch, Jiang Liran drove directly out of the apartment. As soon as he was halfway there, he received a phone call from Uncle Hai. It turned out that Jiang Lixuan told the people of the Jiang family to go back to Yuhai mountain and have a family meeting in the evening. Although Jiang Liran was independent, he was not completely separated from the Chiang family, so he still wanted to hold the family meeting. Yuhai mountain, he hasn''t been back for a long time. The car made a turn and Jiang Li Ran drove directly to the direction of Yuhai mountain. It was summer, and the scenery on Yuhai mountain was very beautiful. Before Jiang Liran had never appreciated these things, but today he felt very happy to see the flowers and plants on the side of the mountain road. Subconsciously, Jiang Liran slowed down the speed. At this time, he saw two familiar figures. The two people were walking side by side on the road. It seemed that their pace was very slow, but the two figures kept a close distance with Jiang Liran''s car. It was "Big brother?" Jiang Li Ran exclaimed in surprise. He subconsciously accelerated the car and opened the window. He looked at the front and called with disbelief. Hearing Jiang Liran''s voice, two figures not far away suddenly stopped. Soon, Jiang Liran''s car caught up with them. These two familiar figures are not others, but Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 When will you come back? Why don''t you tell me! " Jiang Li Ran stopped the car on the side of the road and got off the car quickly. "I just returned to Yanjing today." Hearing Jiang Liran''s question, Jiang Lixing replied in a low voice, while Ning Huanxin, on the other side, said with a smile, "Cui can and sister ChuChu know what we''re back to. Didn''t they tell you? We''re going to guest star in your company''s new play This time they came back because they had something to do. They wanted to stay longer. Because linqiuhan is going to have a baby next month, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing plan to stay until the child''s full moon. This child is Gu Xiao''s and Lin Qiuhan''s first child. He is the descendant of the new generation and the hope of the family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Guest in a new play?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed: "Oh, the new drama! Lin Chu told me, but I''m a little busy recently. I haven''t looked at this matter. I''m still at ease about Lin Chu''s work. " In fact, Jiang Liran didn''t know about the new drama at all, because he asked for leave this time, and Lin Chu had not had time to report it to him. But now, it doesn''t matter. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s get together some day. I''m back for a family meeting today. It''s almost time. I''ll go first." Jiang Li Ran said at the same time, he waved his hand to Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing: "we will contact again tomorrow." "Good." Rather happy heart smile agreed. Watching Jiang San Shao''s car leave, she turned her head and looked at Jiang Lixing and said in a low voice: "listen to sister Chu, Jiang Liran''s entertainment company is on the right track." Rather happy tone is very happy, because now Jiang Liran, really different from the original, and a few years ago, he is really mature and steady a lot. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixing on one side gently held her shoulder and said faintly: "everyone will be taught to grow up by life, but some people are under great pressure and can grow up and mature overnight, while others need a gradual process, which needs to grow slowly and hone. Jiang Liran is such a person. He grows slowly, but there is still a lot of room for him to grow. His future There is no limit. " Jiang Lixing''s tone is very serious, but also full of gratification. Some people, once appeared in our life, our life, whether in the future is life or death or separate ways, we all hope that the people we have met, the people who have lived together, they can have a good future, a good life. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuhai mountain, gujia manor. A period of time did not come back to the Gu family, went to the door of the Gu family, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huan heart subconsciously stopped for a moment, because the breath of the family is more prosperous, the underground mine vein of Gu family, aura is more abundant. It seems that the foundation of Gu''s family will continue to be stable, and it may be better! "There are successors in the family." Jiang Lixing whispered in a low voice: "the children of elder brother and sister-in-law are absolutely superior to their parents." He can sense out, care for the family''s new breath is particularly strong. "Tut, our family is rich in talents. We can''t help it." Ning Huan heart smell speech, immediately in the side of a happy smile. While talking and laughing, the two men have entered the gate of Gu''s manor. As soon as they entered the door, they were surrounded by a large group of people, including Gu''s disciples and Gu Chen. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 When a group of Gu family members surrounded Jiang Lixing, Ning''s father and Gu Qianliang pulled Ning Huan''s heart to one side and couldn''t wait to whisper -- "happy, look at your brother and Qiu Han, they all have their own children, how about you?" Lin Qiuhan was married for a year, and after that, he had a little body. He was the treasure of his family. Gu Xiao''s son would be the overlord of Xuanmen in the future. He was very excited and happy at that time. Children? Heard his mother''s words, rather happy, the whole person leng for a moment, this is urging himself to have children? For this, Ning Huanxin is not averse, but Jiang Lixing once said to her, two people have been separated for so many years, although he also wants to have children, but still hope that two people can be more than a few years, two people world, and then consider the problem of children. "Mom, you can concentrate on taking care of my brother''s children. Ah Xing and I are not in a hurry. How old am I? And I''m afraid you won''t be able to bring too many children! " Ning Huan Xin smiles and takes Gu Qianliang''s hand and walks quickly to the yard. At this time, Ning''s father turns around and pulls Jiang Lixing to his side. He also murmurs something mysteriously. Gu Chen, who had known for a long time, did not come forward to disturb him. He waved his hand and let the other disciples of the Gu family disperse. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The family happily arrived at the front hall. At this time, Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan were both there. Because Lin Qiuhan had a big stomach and was inconvenient to walk, Gu Xiao accompanied her in the hall all the time. At this time, Gu Da was less energetic and had a sharp edge. At this time, his whole body was very peaceful. Don''t say at home, even now go out to do business, Gu Xiao is in such a state, meet anyone with a smile, let everyone have a feeling of spring breeze. Because Gu Da Shao heard that such a breath is good for children. That''s all he can do for his children. Ning Huanxin Big brother, you are a good father, come on! Family hall. "Big brother, sister-in-law." Ning Huan Xin greets the two people happily, and carefully approaches Lin Qiuhan''s side. She gently raises her hand and touches her bulging stomach. Ning Huanxin can clearly feel that there is a very strong breath of life there. Baby is really energetic! Ning Huan heart felt that the small life close at hand, the whole person felt very novel, very excited. "Sister in law, did you name Xiao Bu?" Ning Huan heart slightly raised his head and asked Lin Qiu Han a sentence curiously. Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Lin Qiuhan said with a smile: "your elder brother has thought of your name. He said that your brother and sister''s original names are joy and joy. You have lived very well and are very happy in your life. Therefore, he also hopes that his son can always be happy, safe and happy forever, so he is called Gu Ping An! " Ning Huanxin This is my father''s son! Both father and son have the same name. At the thought of this, Ning Huan heart subconsciously looked at Jiang Lixing behind him. He should not be as incompetent as his father and brother? In short, if he had a daughter in the future, he would never call Jiang Meili! Jiang Lixing felt the meaning of rather happy, and immediately laughed in the side. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 "OK, what are you laughing at? Isn''t that a nice name? " Seeing Jiang Lixing suddenly smiling, Ning Huawei on one side immediately asked him with an excited face. "Well, that sounds good." Hearing his father-in-law''s question, Jiang Lixing immediately nodded seriously. "Ha ha, I''ll tell you, my grandson''s name must be the best to hear!" Ning Huawei is very happy at this moment. Although his grandson can''t be named Ning but wants to be surnamed Gu, Ning''s father doesn''t care about these things. He has been looking at it very much. His first name and last name are just names. Moreover, Gu Xiao and Lin Qiuhan are still young and in good health. They will not have only one child. They will open branches and scatter leaves for the Gu family, and let the Ning family have blood to pass on. Therefore, Ning Huawei was in a very good mood at this time. Although he did not practice, he had enough aura on Yuhai mountain. He had taken the elixir given by Jiang Lixing before. His body was much better than that of ordinary people. He even kept his appearance a few years ago. He did not continue to grow old. Let alone live to be 100 years old or 200 or 300 years old. So, don''t say to look at grandson, is to see great grandson, great great grandson zining father is absolutely no problem! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Because rather happy heart and Jiang Lixing''s return, Gu family more lively. After chatting with others, Gu Xiao left with Lin Qiuhan. It is said that pregnant women should exercise reasonably every day. After taking a walk, you should also add some nutrition, and then sleep in the afternoon. It seems that Gu Dashao is not only a father to be filial piety, but also a good husband of decathlon! Ning Huan Xin chatted with his mother for a while, then returned to his original yard with Jiang Lixing. The yard used to smile and smile, but now it is very quiet. When she left Yanjing after graduation, she had changed the ghost servant contract with Mo Xiao to be equal, so that Mo Xiao would no longer be subject to her restrictions. Seeing Gu Xiaohe and Lin Qiuhan have lovers, Mo Xiao and Mo Yu also plan to practice hard and try to be able to shape up as soon as possible. And the best place for them to practice is the hell. Therefore, Mo Xiao and Mo Yu have long been sent to the underground by Jiang Lixing, and they help while practicing under the black and white impermanence. Because Mo Yu has a special constitution, he is not human or ghost, so his body is unrestricted and can practice freely. Zhang Nian and Wei shuangshuangshuang, however, have been practicing everywhere in recent years. Now they are doing wechat tasks outside and have not come back. "I don''t know what they''re going to be like in the future." Ning Huan Xin is a little curious and a little expectant. They are all brought back by her and Jiang Lixing. Wei Shuangshuang and Zhang Nian are their apprentices, while Mo Yu and Mo Xiao are Ning Huanxin''s partners and partners. "I believe in the ability of Zhang Nian and Wei shuangshuangshuang. We don''t have to worry about them. They will never grow crooked." Jiang Lixing gave a serious reply on his face. Then he suddenly gave a smile and continued: "in fact, they are not better. We can still continue our two people world in these days." With that, Jiang Lixing pulled Ning Huanxin into the room with a smile on his face. "In broad daylight, Mr. Jiang, you respect yourself." Rather happy to bear a smile, pick eyebrow to see Jiang Li Xing, low light language. "Mrs. Jiang, how much do you weigh and how much I weigh, don''t you know? Would you like to check it again? " While speaking, Jiang Lixing has closed the door. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 Yuhai mountain, Jiang family. Every month, Jiang Lixuan would choose a day to gather the people of the Jiang family together and hold a family meeting. Today, Jiang Li Ran came back very early and took a rest in his room for several hours before he came out. Now, he only comes back here once a month. Originally, he was extremely greedy for the rights and everything of the Chiang family, but now Looking at the familiar and strange mansion, Jiang San Shao has no fluctuation in his heart. NIMA, this place is too big. If anyone who comes for the first time gets lost, he will not be able to go out one day! How did I live here in the past few years? Jiang Li Ran thought for a while, and unexpectedly I can''t remember. It''s kind of funny. Everything in the past is really fuzzy, maybe Because it''s not deep enough, because it doesn''t pour too much emotion into it, so In the past few years, there was nothing worth remembering about Chiang''s family. All the memories of Chiang''s family were so vague. On the contrary, he has been out alone in the past few years. He remembers everything clearly! "Li Ran." At this time, a familiar call drew Jiang Li ran back from his meditation. See Jiang Li Ran sitting alone in the corner, a red dress Jiang Yan Ran immediately smile to go over, sit beside him. "Sister." Jiang Li Ran raised his head and took a look at Jiang Yanran who was close at hand: "sister, are you back? I thought you would break your appointment again In recent days, Jiang Yanran often walked around, rarely in Yanjing, so she did not attend the Jiang family meeting in the previous few months. "I''m just a little woman. I don''t have a company, and I don''t have any investment. I don''t have a lot of more meetings than I do, and I''m a lot less." Jiang Yanran looked indifferent. How much can a person spend in his life? Jiang''s family has a lot of money, so much that she can''t spend it. So what is she fighting for in those years? ***Do you have trouble? Jiang Yanran has been traveling around these days to see the scenery all over the world, and her mentality has gradually become more peaceful - the world is so big that every place she has never been to, she will find how narrow and insignificant she was before. Compared with the huge world, we are just a grain of dust. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sister, you really changed a lot, such an old sister, let me feel very strange, but also like." One side of Jiang Li Ran said while opening his arms, forcefully embrace Jiang Yan Ran. "I think you''ve changed, too." Jiang Yanran leaned against Jiang Liran''s shoulder and suddenly began to smile: "I heard that there are many young female artists in your company. They are not only good-looking, but also have better physique, but You''ve changed to a vegetarian these years? It won''t be... " Jiang Yan Ran suddenly leaned on Jiang Li Ran''s ear and whispered: "do you already hate women and start to like men?" "Fuck you." Jiang Li ran immediately released Jiang Yanran and looked at her a little speechless: "your brother, of course I like women! I don''t know how much I like women! " "Tut." Jiang Yan Ran gave Jiang Li ran a deep smile: "Oh, you still like women! Third young master, you are not too young. Should you also consider the importance of your life? You can''t do it alone, can you? " Before, Jiang Yanran didn''t know how many women she had taken away from Jiang Liran. Now, she hopes a woman around her brother can take good care of him. He should have a home when he grows up. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 Jiang Yanran doesn''t want Jiang Liran to miss the best time, the best person, and then Only in the wandering around to experience a person''s insipid. "A big deal?" Hear Jiang Yan Ran''s words, Jiang Li Ran suddenly ha ha a smile: "you and second elder brother all haven''t landed, I am anxious what!" Jiang sanshao felt that he was still young and energetic. Jiang Yanran Are you saying I''m old? Think of here, Jiang Yan Ran suddenly narrowed his eyes, the body exudes a light cold. Well. Sensing the change of his elder sister''s breath, Jiang San Shao immediately changed his face and said with an embarrassed smile: "that In fact, sister, you don''t have to worry! You''re so young and beautiful, don''t you? " "Hum." Jiang Yanran gave Jiang a sharp look, but soon she lowered her eyes and said seriously: "if I can meet a suitable person, I also hope to have my own home as soon as possible, so If you meet the right one, stop playing. Some people Once you miss it, you can''t catch it back. Do you understand that? " Jiang Yanran knew the pain. Many people in this world, once missed, will never come back. "Well, I see." Jiang nodded sharply. Right time, right person. Although it is easy to say, how can it be so easy to meet? Moreover, after rejecting liloshi''s compound, Jiang Li Ran did not know why, and suddenly lost interest in men and women''s affairs, as if he did not have that impulse to any woman. Not like the elder sister said Do you really don''t like women? Whoa, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh! Jiang San Shao fought a cold war on his own. Good luck! He is just experienced and focused on his career! He is not interested in men, or women with soft body and soft voice are more suitable for him, just like Jiang Li Ran thought for a while, but he couldn''t tell what the other half of his ideal would look like. Maybe he didn''t meet the one who was destined to be. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The family meeting of the Jiang family lasted until late at night. Jiang Liran simply spent the night in Yuhai mountain. The next day, when he got up early to exercise, he saw Jiang Lixuan practicing sword in the yard. Yes, I''m practicing sword! In the past, everyone thought that Jiang Er Shao was aloof and aloof. He didn''t like to associate with people, and he didn''t have any special skills. And now, showing the incomparable edge of Jiang Lixuan, just feel his breath, let people feel afraid. There was a sense of coolness and coldness in his body, which was similar to, but quite different from, Jiang Lixing. I don''t know if he felt the sound of Jiang Li Ran''s footsteps. Jiang Lixuan suddenly stopped his sword power, turned around and looked at Jiang Liran quietly: "good morning, third brother." "Good morning, second brother. I''m really elegant. I''ll practice my sword when I get up in the morning." Jiang said with a smile. Jiang family is really hiding dragon and crouching tiger. Jiang Lixing is so powerful that he won''t say it. Jiang Lixuan is also so rebellious. No wonder other people laugh at him -- most of them are experts who hide their secrets, while three are Jiang sanshao: what''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? People: you are poor in everything. Jiang three little: old fellow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "You get up early, too." At this time, Jiang Lixuan put up his long sword, quietly looked at Jiang Liran, and whispered a word. There was really not much chance that their brothers could talk like this. It used to be that Jiang Lixuan didn''t want to contact with the world, but now They are busy with each other and have no time to stop and talk. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 "I''ve been doing morning exercises for so many years, but you didn''t see it." Jiang Lixuan looked at Jiang Liran in front of him and said a light light language. Before, they were brothers, but more like strangers. People who have lived in a place for decades, but do not know each other''s living habits at all. This is a big family. Hearing Jiang Lixuan''s words, Jiang Li Ran was stunned for a moment, and then the brothers suddenly looked at each other and laughed. Like now, it''s really good. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiang Liran had breakfast in Jiang''s house and drove away. Before leaving yuhaishan, he called Jiang Lixing again, trying to find time to find him and Ning Huanxin to get together. Jiang Lixing simply asked Jiang Liran to go to the studio directly in a few days, because he and Ning Huanxin would shoot a promotional film for their company''s "master of the moon 2" in a few days, as well as make-up posters. Although the two people are just friends in a few plays, but their reputation is very loud, whether this play can attract a large number of audience before shooting, depends on this couple! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After leaving the entertainment circle for a few years and returning to the camera again, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin did not feel very unfamiliar. The so-called life is like a play, all depends on acting skills, these two acting skills are absolutely the world''s top! Once again put on the hualinger''s suit, rather happy looking at the person in the mirror, a slight smile. Hualinger is really her favorite character. The screenwriter of "master Mingyue 2" is based on the love between hualinger and Mingyue in the previous life. It tells the story of Mingyue, who died with demons in order to save the common people. She sleeps for thousands of years and wakes up again. After her reincarnation, Mingyue forgot about the past and became a mortal. She learned to collect herbs from her childhood, and was saved by a fox demon when she was picking herbs This time, Tang Mo plays the moon after her reincarnation, while Qiao Xuejun plays the charming fox demon. Rather happy and Jiang Lixing guest star is the previous life of the moon and hualinger, the play only exists in the memory of the film title, and the memory of the moon. In her spare time, Ning Huan Xin also saw the script of the whole play. In fact, this setting is quite bloody. Once the man reincarnates, he forgets everything and changes to another woman. Routines, as expected, are still routine. However, since ancient times, deep love can not be retained, only the routine wins the hearts of the people. Although the beginning of this story is old-fashioned, but the later love between the moon and fox demon, as well as the plot of each part of the story are very wonderful. "Happy sister!" When Ning Huan Xin was meditating, suddenly a cheerful voice interrupted her thinking. Ning Huan Xin looked up and saw a beautiful young face. "If ice!" Ning Huan heart surprised stand up, this suddenly appeared girl, unexpectedly is Liang Ruo Bing! "If ice, why are you here?" "I come to see you! Hello, brother-in-law Liang Ruobing said hello to Jiang Lixing as he spoke. At this time, Jiang Lixing had already changed his costume and was sitting on one side to have a rest. When he heard Liang Ruobing''s voice, he immediately raised his head and gave a smile to the little girl. "If it''s ice." At this time, Lin Chu walked in slowly. Facing Liang Ruobing with a smile: "if ice, your costume has been found, you go to change it first." "OK, I''ll go first. I''ll talk to you later." With that, Liang Ruobing turned and left happily. "If Bing is going to film?" At this time rather happy surprised looking at Lin Chu, curiously asked. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 Hearing Ning''s happy question, Lin Chu nodded and whispered softly: "in fact, if ice is a little girl who has been interested in acting, she quietly tells me that she wants to come to our drama team to run dragon sets, but You also saw her so good conditions, running dragon set is too bad, I and Guan guide studied, Guan guide also saw her audition, feel if ice can guest a role in the play, so she chose a demon role, the costume and script are ready. " Director Guan Yeqi is a very serious and responsible director, and he has a precise vision and is very happy to cultivate potential and spiritual new people. In the eyes of Guan guide, Liang Ruobing is really a good young man. "It turns out to be." When Lin Chu heard, Ning nodded with joy. At this time, a figure entered the dressing room and saw the figure. Ning Huanxin smiled low: "treko, you are here too? You and Chu sister are inseparable! " Ning Huan heart is obviously playing fun, in fact, Cuican and Lin Chu how, she and Jiang Li Xing also know, these two people, now, so little less. The last little distance, as long as they get closer, can go further. "Well." Hearing Ning''s hilarious jokes, Cui Can didn''t refute, but a slight hum: "today is such an important day, I certainly want to come with Lin Chu." Hearing Cui Can''s words, Ning Huan Xin laughed more happily, while Lin Chu looked at Cui can in surprise. "Jiangge, sister Ning, the studio is ready!" At this time, the crew had come to invite people. Ning Huanxin and Jiang Li Xing immediately got up and took photos. Two people together to shoot posters naturally incomparable understanding, took several groups of double photos, at this time, late luoyingxin also changed the costume into the studio. "Sorry, something is late today." Luo Yingxin is sorry as she walks. Although her eyes are still hard to cover her tired, her face is full of bright smile. "Sister Luo, I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Ning Huanxin rushed to embrace Luo Ying. Today, Luo Ying Xin is already the famous international movie. The natural schedule is full, busy, and it is normal to come late. "You''re playing all night?" Seeing Luo Ying heart a face tired appearance, rather happy heart can not help but care about the opening way: "you are not good, you need to rest!" Luo Yingxin''s body is how, rather happy heart is still very clear. "I''m fine. Zhang Yu looks at me. Besides, I will pay attention to it. I will not let myself ill." When it comes to Zhang Yu, Luo Ying''s heart smiles sweetly. She has registered with Zhang Yu abroad last year. Although in other people''s eyes, Zhang Yu is just a broker who is totally worthy of Luo Ying Xin, who has a rich and status. But in Luo Ying''s mind, she found her own happiness and found a man who would not abandon herself at any time and place. That''s enough. Moreover, Zhang Yu has never been a man of ordinary. No matter how the outside world talks, Zhang Yu still does what he should do, and is a qualified agent and a qualified husband. In the entertainment circle these years, he and luoyingxin have long been able to stop anyone from ridicule and abuse - no matter what others say, he should be alone. People should live for themselves in their life. Why care about others'' eyes? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 When Jiang Liran arrived on the set, a lot of media reporters who had heard of Jiang Liran gathered outside the studio and saw Jiang Liran''s figure. Those reporters all flocked to Jiang Liran. They didn''t interview Jiang Lixing and were happy. It''s OK to interview Jiang sanshao. After all, Jiang San Shao is the president of Dingtian entertainment, and he is also a man of the day in the entertainment circle. "Boss Jiang, I heard that you invited Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin to come back for a guest role in master Mingyue 2 this time. Is this really or is it hyped by the crew?" "Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin have been out of the entertainment circle for many years, but they still have a great influence in the circle. Does this guest show that they are coming back?" "When Jiang Lixing announced that he had left the Chiang family, was he going back to the Chiang family to cooperate with his boss this time?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The problems of media reporters are basically concentrated on Jiang Lixing and Ning Huan''s mind. Who makes them have such a topic and enthusiasm? As the boss of the entertainment company, Jiang Liran has been used to this kind of scene for a long time. No matter how the reporters ask, Jiang San Shao has been indifferent and smiling. "I''m sorry, this is a trade secret and can''t be disclosed for the time being. If you want to know more, please continue to pay attention to our news. In a few days, our company will hold a press conference of the new drama. At that time, if you have any questions, you can directly ask questions at the press conference. Thank you." With these words, Jiang Liran has passed through the crowd directly into the shooting scene. Because "master Mingyue 2" is the most important play of Dingtian entertainment this year, the security of the scene where the posters and auditions were taken was very good and tight, and outsiders could not get in at all. Those reporters can only watch the back of Jiang San Shao leaving in a hurry. Jiang Li ran into the scene, rather happy that they have already shot the fixed makeup poster. Tang Mo and Qiao Xuejun have also done their modeling. At this time, several people are getting together and talking and laughing. "Here you are, boss." Seeing Jiang Liran''s figure, Lin Chu immediately walked over and asked with a smile: "everything is very smooth today. Boss, how do you plan to celebrate at noon?" "Arrange?" Jiang Li Ran picked his eyebrows: "of course, it''s Hall 7! Don''t be polite to everyone. Eating big is my strong point Lin Chu I have nothing to say. Of course, we still have to eat Jiang Lixing! Who made Jiang Lixing so rich? Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin didn''t even want to pay for this guest role. Now they have to contract so many people''s meals. Tut, Lin Chu thinks How happy. It''s a happy life for the crew. "Boss, that''s what I''m going to arrange. I''ll send someone to fix a seat in hall seven in a moment. Well, do you want to use your name, boss?" Jiang Lin asked. "Well." Jiang Li Ran nodded. Anyway, he could keep accounts, but he didn''t give money. Ha ha ha, although three little never needed money, he ate and drank for nothing. What Jiang did was very cool and inexplicable! Jiang Li Ran is there secretly proud, suddenly the corner of his eyes to see a familiar figure. Ah? Are you dazzled? How is that figure so familiar? Jiang Li Ran subconsciously turned around, hesitated for a moment, or quickly followed the figure. When Lin Chu looked up again, Jiang Liran had already disappeared. Fortunately, she has long been used to this unreliable boss. It seems that everything depends on her own! At this time, Jiang Liran has followed the figure to the dressing room, saw the familiar figure, Jiang Liran subconsciously called. "If ice!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 "Ah Liang Ruobing was startled by the sudden male voice. She turned to see that it was Jiang Liran who stopped her. She immediately breathed a sigh of relief and a smile on her face. "Brother, you are here!" "If ice, why are you here?" Jiang Li Ran looked at Liang Ruo Bing in front of him, and frowned slightly. "I''m here to film!" Liang Ruobing smile, all eyes are excited: "I just came to guest star, I like filming, brother, you know, don''t you agree? I had my first audition today, so nervous! However, Guan said that I am very talented Speaking of acting, Liang Ruobing is really excited. "Yes, I agree. You have time to film after the college entrance examination. I''m sure I agree, but Your costume... " Jiang Li Ran looked at Liang Ruobing''s costume and frowned. Was the costume a little less cloth? Liang Ruobing plays a little fox of the fox clan in this play. She is the sister of the female leader. Although the part is not much, the role is very naive and lovely. She also dies to save the female owner and the male leader. She is a very good role. Guan also took a fancy to Liang Ruobing''s appearance and her childish eyes, so he chose this role for her! It''s these clear, clean eyes that don''t contain a trace of impurities. That''s what he wants! "What happened to the costume?" At this time, Liang Ruobing looked down at his costume, and pulled up the skirt to turn a few circles: "this costume is pretty good-looking, don''t I wear beautiful?" Liang Ruobing blinks big eyes, looking forward to looking at Jiang Liran. "Beauty is beauty." Jiang Li Ran gave a low answer. Nima, it''s just so beautiful! Although there are many beautiful women in this group, Liang Ruobing is young and simple after all. Jiang Liran is afraid that she has something to do or be cheated. "It seems a little There''s a little less fabric in the clothes. You''re still a child. " Jiang Li Ran whispered in a low voice. Well. Seeing that Jiang Liran''s face was not good, Liang Ruobing on one side immediately said, "in fact, I have another two sets of modeling for this role! Why don''t I tell the director to put on another costume and go for a make-up Liang Ruobing looked carefully at Jiang Liran''s reaction in a low tone -- he thought the costume was too exposed? Does it mean that he is nervous about himself? "It''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the director. I''ll tell him." Without hesitation, Jiang San Shao took Liang Ruo Bing''s hand and took her out. He wants to tell the director and the whole crew that Liang Ruobing is his man and is covered by a big boss! In this way, who dares to bully her? Small hand is firmly held by Jiang Li Ran, Liang Ruobing''s heart is pounding, heart is like deer bumping. It suddenly occurred to her that they were so close on the sofa that day "Brother." Liang Ruobing suddenly stopped Jiang Liran. "What''s the matter?" Jiang Li Ran is still immersed in his overbearing, casually asked Liang Ruobing. "I Can I fall in love? " Liang Ruobing blinked with a nervous trembling tone. "What?" Jiang Li Ran''s footsteps, then turned to look at Liang Ruo Bing behind him. The girl''s face slightly reddened, and her little face was looking at the temptation. People. "That..." Jiang Li Ran hesitated for a moment. He thought that if Bing was not young, he felt strange in his heart, but the woman was too big to stay! I''m not a monster parent! No, it''s just Have a relationship? What a big deal! What if you are cheated? What if you meet a bad person? In case People: three little, dirt! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 "Ruobing, do you have someone you like? What''s it called? How long have you known each other? It''s not the people on the set, are they? Can I see you? " Jiang Li Ran put out a pair of gentle appearance, a smile looking at Liang Ruo Bing, low asked. Try to look like a nice person parent. If you let him know who that stinky boy is, let''s find someone to beat him up first! "I I''ve known him for a long time Liang Ruobing bit his teeth and suddenly raised his face. His eyes were very serious and looked at Jiang Liran. His tone was very firm and said: "I really like him, I like him very much! So - can I fall in love now? Answer me first "OK, OK, OK, but..." Jiang Li Ran saw that Liang Ruobing was so serious that he could only subconsciously nod his head. After all, he was not Liang''s parents. Besides, she was already an adult. It''s time to talk about love at this age. In those years, when I was 20 years younger Tut, I don''t know how many girlfriends I have changed to! Jiang Li Ran recalled and wanted to say something, but before he finished speaking, he saw Liang Ruobing suddenly threw himself into his arms with a happy face, and held his waist tightly with both hands. "Then I Can I fall in love with you? " Liang Ruobing buried his face in Jiang Liran''s chest, exhausted all his strength and asked him a loud question. This moment of confession, she has been waiting for too long. "With me Wait Who are you talking to? " Jiang Li Ran heard Liang Ruobing''s words, such as being struck by lightning, the whole person was not good. He Isn''t it a mirage? "I''m talking about you, only you!" Liang Ruobing repeated in a loud voice, and her face was still leaning against Jiang Liran''s heart. At this moment, hearing his chaotic and incomparable heartbeat, she immediately began to smile sweetly. "I want to fall in love with you, I want to marry you, I want to have children for you!" I want to always With you Jiang Liran! Jiang sanshao Wait a minute. The amount of information is too large. I''m a bit confused. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Feel Jiang Liran, the whole person is frozen, Liang Ruobing is not worried, she did not continue to say, but quickly released her hand, raised her eyes, looked at Jiang Liran quickly, the whole cheek is still red. This may be the boldest time since she was so old. Although Jiang Liran is the one who is ignorant, Liang Ruobing is more nervous than him in the bottom of his heart! "I I''ll go and change this costume first. You remember to wait for me Casually find an excuse, Liang Ruobing said, while already turned around to quickly run to the dressing room. At this time, Jiang Liran has forgotten to tell the director about the costume. He seems to have not heard Liang Ruobing''s words. The whole person has been standing in the same place. His whole eyes and mind have been brushed by Liang Ruobing''s words just now - I want to fall in love with you. I want to marry you! If Bing, she Like yourself? Impossible, it must be an illusion! children know what love is? I am her Brother, OK, though it''s just recognition. But Jiang San Shao thinks that he is the elder brother and the parent! If you fall in love with Liang Ruobing, isn''t it Poultry, Shou? No, no, No. I''m a gentleman, yes, a gentleman! After he had scattered the disordered thoughts in his mind, Jiang Li ran back to his mind and went out without hesitation! Yeah, let''s go first! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 "Where have you been, boss?" At the scene to see Jiang Liran in a hurry, Lin Chu is trying to call him back, who knows that Jiang Liran did not head back in a flustered run. What''s the matter? Is this? What the hell? Running so fast! Lin Chu looks inexplicable. She also wants to tell Jiang Liran that the private room of No.7 guild hall has been reserved. It seems that the next thing has to be settled by herself? Next month, we must strongly ask for a pay increase! Hum! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Liang Ruobing changed his clothes and came out, Jiang San Shao had already run away. However, Liang Ruobing was not angry, but stood on the side of the silly smile, she knew Jiang Li ran to run. It seems that I still know him well. She didn''t know how to face him, really How shy! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the evening, the crew all went to the hall No. 7 for dinner. Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin were present. Naturally, the people in hall 7 were attentive and considerate. See Liang Ruobing has been sitting in the corner of the phone in a daze, rather happy heart can not help but go to her side and sit down. "If ice, what''s wrong with you? Is there something on your mind? " Today, there are so many good friends in the group, and there are many young actors and actresses in the group. Everyone is in a good mood. However, Liang Ruobing has not been integrated into the atmosphere. He sits alone in the corner and seems to be worried. "Happy sister." Liang Ruobing looked up at Ning, and then whispered in a low voice, "I have something to do. In fact, it''s like this. I I fell in love with someone, and I confessed to him today. " "Oh?" Hearing Liang Ruobing''s words, rather happy heart a Leng, then curved lips a smile: "if ice you are so smart and beautiful, you like the boy must feel very happy?" "Well, I don''t know." Liang Ruobing gently shook his head, a face of helplessness: "I don''t know how he thought, because I scared him away." "Ah?" Ning Huan Xin a face surprised, there is such a beautiful girl confession, that boy can be scared away? What kind of stem is this? "Maybe he can''t accept it for a while, or he may Just treat me like a sister, so you are so nice to me Liang Ruobing said, while some fidgety poked the mobile phone. Just as a sister? Ning Huan''s heart light is bright, looking at Liang Ruo Bing in great surprise, he asked: "is it Do you like Jiang Liran? " How many friends does Liang Ruobing have around her? What is her current life circle like? Ning Huanxin doesn''t know. So at the beginning, she thought that Liang Ruobing was talking about peers, classmates, friends and so on. But now How do you hear that? How do you think the person she said looks like Jiang sanshao? "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s question, Liang Ruobing immediately nodded with a sweet face. "Yes, I like him for a long time. I will marry him and have a lot of children for him in my life." Every time I think of myself and Jiang Li ran together, Liang Ruobing can smile from the bottom of my heart, that feeling is really special sweet, especially happy. Even one side of Ning Huan heart can feel the kind of mood of Liang Ruobing, it is from the bottom of my heart overflowing with feelings and happiness, can not deceive people. It seems that she really likes Jiang Liran. Sure enough, our three young people have a mysterious constitution. "Jiang Liran It''s really good. " Ning Huan Xin nodded at one side, thinking of how he had been getting along with Jiang San Shao, Ning Huanxin suddenly couldn''t help laughing. I didn''t expect to have such a woman''s fate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 "Don''t look at Jiang Liran, who is very dandy and careless. He used to have many girlfriends, but he is very serious about his feelings." Rather happy to take Liang Ruo Bing''s hand and whisper softly. The characteristic of San Shao is that if you tell me about money, I will tell you about money. If you tell me your heart, I''ll show you my heart. Such a man, seemingly a dandy, is actually very serious. On the contrary, it is worth trusting for life. "I know." Liang Ruobing nodded and subconsciously grasped Ning Huanxin''s hand: "sister Huanxin, I''m actually very afraid, very afraid He doesn''t like me at all, so I What should I do? " Liang Ruobing is really afraid that Jiang Liran will ignore himself from now on. "Why? You are so good. If Jiang Liran doesn''t like you, he is absolutely blind. " Rather happy heart toward Liang Ruobing than refueling gesture, encourage her way: "you come on, Jiang Liran, this guy''s mind is also very simple, and his personality, I think it is easy to shrink back, so you have to keep moving forward, do not retreat, happiness is always on your own, you know?" "Mm-hmm, I see!" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Liang Ruobing immediately nodded forcefully, and his eyes were full of brilliance. At this time, she suddenly turned her face and looked at Jiang Lixing who was not far away. At this time, Jiang Lixing was chatting with Cui can. "Dear sister, you and brother-in-law have always been so sweet, so enviable! Do you have any secret? How did your brother-in-law catch up with you Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing are recognized model lovers. Liang Ruobing decides to learn from them. "Secret?" Ning Huan heart heard the words of Liang Ruo Bing, also subconsciously looked at Jiang Lixing not far away. Jiang Lixing was originally chatting with Cui can. Suddenly he felt familiar sight. He immediately stopped for a moment, looked at Ning Huanxin''s direction and gave her a tender and affectionate smile. Whenever and wherever dog food is said to be sown. "You have a good relationship." Liang Ruobing on one side sighed with admiration again. But rather happy heart at this time to return to God, looking at Liang Ruobing in front of him, a low smile: "you just asked me, ah Xing was how to chase me, I now tell you, only seven words - no bottom line pay." "If you love someone with no bottom line and no reservation, if you think this person is worth doing, then you should not hesitate to give up everything to pursue your own happiness." All feelings in this world should be paid attention to. Pay does not necessarily have the same return, but If you are not willing to pay, then you will not get any return. For that worthy person, do any pay, you will feel happy and sweet. "Do you think Is Jiang Liran the man? Is it worth your doing it for him? " Ning Huanxin looked at Liang Ruobing''s eyes seriously and asked in a dignified tone -- before you are willing to pay for a person, you must ask your own heart. In the end, is that person worth it? If it is for the unworthy, even if you pay more, it will be a joke in the eyes of others in the end. Only worthy of people, can be worthy of your pay. "Worth it." Liang Ruobing heard Ning''s question, immediately bent his lips and laughed, and answered two words without hesitation. In her eyes, he is the most worthy man in the world! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 Jiang''s old house. When others were eating, drinking and having fun in the No. 7 guild hall, Jiang sanshao returned home early. After eating and bathing alone, he lay down on the bed and planned to go to bed. However, he could not help thinking about Liang Ruobing''s affairs all the time. He could not sleep at all. After tossing and turning on the big bed for several times, Jiang Liran finally sighed. He got up from the bed and went to the underground cellar of the house and took out a bottle of red wine. "How could ice like me?" "I can''t possibly like her." Jiang Li Ran sat in the bedroom, talking to himself while drinking red wine. Unconsciously, he drank most of the bottle. At this time, his mind was in a daze, and the whole person fell asleep on the bed. After falling asleep, Jiang Liran had a dream. He dreamt that he was in a very open place, where there was only a very large, white bed, and in his dream, he was entangled with a woman who could not see her face clearly. Who is it? Because he could not see the woman''s face, Jiang Liran was very anxious and complicated. He tried to open his eyes and wanted to see the woman''s face. That woman is "Brother At this time, Liang Ruobing''s voice suddenly rings in Jiang Liran''s ear. Jiang Liran woke up with a start. "Do you have nightmares?" Bedside people, some worried looking at Jiang Liran. "If If it''s ice. " Jiang Li Ran came back to his mind and looked around. It was indeed his bedroom, not a strange place in his dream. At this time, the person sitting by his bed was Liang Ruobing. "Why are you here?" Jiang was startled and relieved. Fortunately, he was OK Just dreaming! "I have your key here." Liang Ruobing heard Jiang Li Ran''s question, immediately raised his hand with a smile and shook the key in his hand. "You didn''t go to the party yesterday, and I shut down my phone when I called you! I don''t know what''s wrong with you. I''m worried about your accident. I asked brother Cui can to drive me here early this morning. Are you ok? You look very red. Do you have a fever Liang Ruobing said, while worried raised his hand to touch Jiang Liran''s forehead. "I''m fine." Jiang Li ran immediately pushed back his body like an electric shock. His face was strange and he said, "I am Made a Nightmare, by the way, you go out first, I I''ll change my clothes and go downstairs! " At this time, Jiang Liran''s mood is really a dog. Although he is wearing his home pajamas, he has just had a Chun, a dream. How can he stand up directly from the quilt? It''s really not suitable for children! See Jiang Li Ran let oneself go out, Liang Ruobing immediately clever nod. "I see. I''ll go out first." With that, Liang Ruobing got up and walked out slowly. When she got to the door of her bedroom, she could not help looking at Jiang. She hesitated and asked, "brother, you just dreamed Did you call me "No, it''s impossible." Jiang Li Ran''s face immediately became wonderful. No way! How could the woman in his dream be her? Jiang Liran''s body was a little stiff at this time, and his face was wonderful. Even if Bing had the key to Jiang''s old house, why would she appear in her bedroom! Well, Jiang San Shao probably didn''t have the habit of locking the bedroom door since childhood, because Jiang''s family is very safe. But What about the other servants in the old house? Family came, how do not report a, are all dead? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 At this time, Jiang Li Ran sat on the bed, his face kept changing, and he seemed to be in a bad state. "Well, I''ll go downstairs first." Liang Ruobing sighed in her heart and walked out slowly. At this time, her heart was very confused. just when she came in, it seemed that she really heard Jiang Liran calling her name! Is it that he doesn''t want to say? Jiang Liran said to himself that he had just had a nightmare. Did you dream that she was really so terrible? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When Jiang Liran went downstairs, Liang Ruobing was already sitting at the dining table. Beside Liang Ruobing, there was a big white dog lying on his stomach. Naturally, it was Xiao Xue, Jiang''s favorite. Xiaoxue seems to like Liang Ruobing very much and has been spoiling her tail. "This is a good, stupid dog." Jiang Li Ran looked at the snow, can not help but mutter. Hearing Jiang Liran''s words, Liang Ruobing at the dining table also couldn''t help laughing and whispering happily: "brother, I really want to know why you call it Xiaoxue? It''s public! " "Can''t you call Xiao Xue? Anyway, it''s just a name. It''s a code name. Why care? " Jiang Li Ran subconsciously retorted. Hearing Jiang Liran''s words, Liang Ruobing clapped his hands at once: "brother, you''re right, just like me and you. Although I call you brother, we don''t have any kinship. We are not brothers and sisters, so Elder brother and younger sister are just appellations. Don''t you think so? " Jiang Liran Feeling you are digging a hole for me! If ice, if ice, why are you so cunning? I didn''t see it! "Cough." Jiang Li ran immediately coughed twice to divert attention: "if ice ah, let''s eat first!" See Jiang Li Ran counsels the appearance, Liang Ruobing on one side lowers the head, the lip Cape actually stealthily cocks up. Xiao Xue, who was sitting beside her, wagged her tail and glared at Jiang. Her eyes were self-evident. Xiaoxue: it''s really disgraceful to have such a counsellor! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Master of the moon 2" is shooting vigorously. Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing didn''t appear in the press conference of the new drama before the launch. However, during the press conference, Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin released two posters for the play on their microblogs at the same time! The theme of this group of posters is called - Master Mingyue 2, which is just in bloom. On the poster, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing are in a vase of flowers, gazing at each other, full of deep feelings. Thousands of years, love does not forget, hualingmingyue continued to front. Once these two microblogs came out, the whole network was boiling! did Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin really come back? I haven''t seen it for several years. Just looking at the stills on the poster, the two people are not getting old at all. They seem to be younger and more beautiful than before! When the Internet was boiling, Dingtian entertainment also took the opportunity to announce all the fixed makeup posters and publicity photos taken by the whole crew in advance! In addition to Jiang Lixing, Ning Huanxin and Luo Yingxin in the first film, the original scene is reappeared. The combination of Tang Mo and Qiao Xuejun, the protagonist of the second film, has also attracted many people''s eyes. And the posters of the crew also released many photos of the supporting roles of the newcomers. They were all shooting for the first time. Although they were fresh, they gave people a very fresh feeling. Moreover, everyone''s appearance was online, which was very pleasing to the eyes! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 Jiang Liran, as the boss of Dingtian entertainment, naturally attended the new drama conference. However, as soon as the press conference was over, the boss immediately disappeared. Even so, the news released by Dingtian Entertainment''s new play also immediately hit the headlines of major entertainment pages, causing quite a stir. And Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin''s fans are a large number of messages in the entertainment forum and various news, excitedly expressing their feelings - they are awakened by themselves every day: finally waiting for you, fortunately, I didn''t give up. Old Wang next door: My Little Wang can play soy sauce soon. I can finally see the play of male gods and goddesses again. The male gods are all mine: ah ah! I like flower bells best! Please scatter dog food! Please show me love! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At a time when a large number of fans are extremely excited and leave messages on the screen, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing have already started filming in the crew. They don''t have a lot of parts. If they''ve finished shooting earlier, they can finish work earlier. To cooperate with his favorite predecessors again, Tang Mo is excited. As long as he has time, he will go to Jiang Lixing for advice. The whole person is just a little fan. "Your family, Jiang Lixing, is really popular." Looking at Tang Mo and Jiang Lixing not far away, Qiao Xuejun teases and hands Ning Huanxin a cup of herbal tea. Hearing Qiao Xuejun''s words, Ning Huan Xin gave a faint smile and turned to look at her good sister: "Xuejun, how are you these years? Will you go back to the Xianzu? " "Not back." Qiao Xuejun answered without hesitation. Once upon a time, she was only a friend of Qingxin fairy. Now that Ning Huanxin has left the Xianzu, she doesn''t want to go back. Fairyland is really cold and lonely. "I think the mortal world is very good. Although I can''t stay in the same place for many years, I like the atmosphere of fireworks, the food, the wine, and the flesh and blood people here." Compared with the mortal world, there are many rules in the fairyland, and there is no human feelings. "Well." Hearing Qiao Xuejun''s words, Ning happily nodded: "you recently Are you in love? " In fact, Ning Huanxin is also concerned with the news about Qiao Xuejun. She has a private account with few friends. Qiao Xuejun often displays some photos and group photos on that account. In those photos, Ning Huanxin can always see the figure of a man. "Well." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Qiao Xuejun gave a slight smile: "I made a boyfriend. I met when I was traveling abroad. After playing together for a while, he said that he would come to Yanjing to find me." Speaking of this, Qiao Xuejun''s face was happy: "I didn''t use mind reading skills to him from the beginning to the end this time. I thought that I could really fall in love once, without reservation, to believe in the love of a stranger." No matter what the final outcome will be, at least now I sincerely love without reservation! "Then I wish you happiness." Ning Huanxin said with a smile that love is not so easy, but she still hopes Qiao Xuejun can harvest happiness early ** Liang Ruobing does not have many parts in the crew, but because of the summer vacation, she is in the crew all day. In addition to filming, she can learn from the experience of her predecessors, and when she has time, she can also help others in the crew. Little girl''s life in the crew is very substantial, very satisfied. However, I don''t know if Jiang Liran never went to the shooting scene after the press conference because he knew she was there. Although, after that event, Liang Ruobing has been acting very naturally, dare not give Jiang Liran too much pressure, but, he is still deliberately hiding from her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 The results of the college entrance examination soon came down. Liang Ruobing''s test results were very good. When filling in the college entrance examination volunteer, Huang Xiaoling asked Liang Ruobing to make her own decision. She did not hesitate to apply for Yanbei University, because Yanbei university is a very famous and good university in Yanjing. The most important thing is that if she went to school here, she would not have to leave Yanjing, her mother and Jiang It''s sharp. About Jiang Liran, Liang Ruobing has already told Huang Xiaoling that her daughter will like Jiang Liran. But she didn''t object. After all, if Bing grows up, she should have her own life and pursuit. Moreover, having known Jiang Liran for so long, Huang Xiaoling knows that she and her daughter owe him too much. Jiang Liran is different from other rich dandies. He is really a good man. If Bing can be with him, Huang Xiaoling will be the happiest and most assured. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the day when the score of college entrance examination came down, Liang Ruobing told Jiang Liran the news at the first time. Originally, Jiang Liran said that after the score came down, he would give Liang Ruobing a big celebration. However, on this day, he had something to do. He just congratulated her on the phone and said that he would arrange an assistant to give her a gift. Liang Ruobing didn''t care. She knew that Jiang San Shao was really starting to step back. But she told herself that if Jiang flinched back, she would not be afraid, because if he stepped back, she would advance two steps! So, the next night. When Jiang Li Ran drove back to Jiang''s old house, he saw Liang Ruobing sitting leisurely in the courtyard of Jiang''s old house to watch the moon. "If ice? Why are you here so late? " That day, Liang Ruobing made a surprise attack early in the morning, because he was worried about his health. Jiang Liran could understand. But this time? What reason did she think of this time? Jiang Li Ran looked at Liang Ruo Bing, a face of doubt. But Liang Ruobing just a faint smile, slowly opened his mouth: "my mother these days to ask for leave to return to the red village, she went back to the village to do some procedures, you know my mother has not been back for a long time, she said she would live in the village for a few days, today I saw the weather forecast said that there are thunderstorms in these days, I was afraid of it alone, so I came to see you!" "Well." Seeing Liang Ruobing blinking his big clear eyes and looking at himself pitifully, Jiang Li ran immediately nodded: "so it is. It''s OK. There are many guest rooms here. During this period, you can stay here and tell the servant what you want." Jiang Liran really can''t think of any excuse to refuse her, and he can''t bear to refuse! "Well, I see." Hearing Jiang Li Ran''s reply, Liang Ruobing nodded forcefully, with a smile full of satisfaction in his eyes. Seeing Liang Ruobing''s smile, Jiang Li was stunned for a moment. At this moment, he felt that he was really not a man. He had been afraid and nervous and deliberately avoided her. In fact, Liang Ruobing is not terrible. Terrible It was his own mind. ** "you live on the second floor." Jiang Liran cleaned up a room for Liang Ruobing on the second floor. Liang Ruobing came here with some daily necessities, pajamas and several sets of clothes to be washed, so he didn''t need any other things for the time being. Knowing that Jiang Li Ran hides himself, Liang Ruobing doesn''t take the initiative to contact him. After changing her pajamas, she goes to the first floor and watches TV with Xiaoxue. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 Today, it happened that Jiang Liran was hard-working and brought back some documents of the company this quarter. He simply hid in his study to deal with the documents. By the time Chiang finished reading the documents and signing them, it was already very late. "It turns out that the price of being a diligent boss is to stay up late and have a short life!" Jiang Li Ran sighed. He took a shower in the bathroom of his study. He went to his bedroom in his pajamas. Halfway through, he heard the thunder outside the window. The thunder was really loud, deafening and frightening. Is it really thunder? Jiang Li Ran subconsciously stopped the pace, looking at the direction of Liang Ruo Bing''s guest room on the second floor. If Bing, she seems to be Afraid of thunder? Hesitated for a moment, Jiang Li Ran or walked to the door of the guest room where Liang Ruobing lived, and knocked on the door gently: "if ice, did you sleep?" Jiang Liran''s voice and movement are very light. If Liang Ruobing is not awakened by thunder, he can rest assured. As a result, the door of the bedroom has been opened before Jiang Li Ran takes back his hand. Liang Ruobing''s figure flew directly into Jiang Liran''s arms. "Chiang Li Ran, I''m afraid." She clung to his pajamas and whispered nervously in his arms. "Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. Isn''t it thunder?" Jiang Li Ran is saying, another deafening thunder suddenly rings out. "Boom!" Liang Ruobing subconsciously shrinks the body, one hand grasps more tightly. "I dare not sleep." She pitifully looked up at Jiang Liran. "Well." Jiang Li Ran, the whole person was stunned. He hesitated for a moment, and then he began to speak with hesitation: "that Or I will accompany you Sleep? " It''s just company, absolutely nothing else! In fact, after finishing this sentence, Jiang Liran regretted - Jiang Liran, are you a pig? Is this the right time to say this line? See Jiang Li Ran face embarrassed appearance, Liang Ruobing''s heart suddenly not so afraid. "I can''t sleep Shall we go and watch TV? " Jiang Liran I just want to watch TV! Keke, San Shao, I didn''t think it was wrong. "Well, good to watch TV, good to watch TV!" Covering up his embarrassment, Jiang Li Ran and Liang Ruobing went downstairs together. They went to the hall, sat directly on the sofa and turned on the TV. Liang Ruobing is chasing a play, which is also the latest series recently released. Before going to bed at night, she has been watching that with Xiaoxue. Jiang Lixing knew about the film, so after turning on the TV, he found the TV play directly in the smart TV. However, Liang Ruobing directly changed to another new TV series, intending to watch it from the first episode. "I can''t watch this one. Although two episodes have been updated, Xiao Xue hasn''t seen it yet. I''ll watch it tomorrow. I can''t watch it secretly." For a good TV play, Liang Ruobing in the side of the Jiang Li ran low light language. Hearing Liang Ruobing''s words, Jiang was stunned for a long time. He suddenly remembered that a while ago, Jiang Yanran had been to the old house once, just in time to see him with snow watching TV drama. At that time, Miss Jiang was really speechless. "Two goods are two goods. The first time I saw someone chasing a play with husky, do you think it can really understand?" Jiang Liran Why can''t husky pursue drama? Why can''t you understand it? Jiang Liran thinks that Xiaoxue is very clever. He is definitely the smartest one in haskiri. He can certainly understand it, but those ordinary people don''t understand it! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing Jiang Li ran in a daze, Liang Ruobing suddenly touched him with his arm. "It''s OK." Jiang Li Ran came back to his mind and said in a low voice: "this play seems to be good. It''s just that I''m chasing you together." "Well, good." Liang Ruobing picked up the sofa pillow and naturally leaned against Jiang Liran''s side. "To be a man, we must have a beginning and an end. It''s the same with the pursuit of drama. You accompany me to see that we must pursue the final result together. Do you think it''s good or bad?" Liang Ruobing''s voice is very low, very gentle, hear her words, Jiang Li Ran no words. And Liang Ruobing did not ask him any more, but leaned by his side and looked at it with ease. Don''t know how long, Jiang Liran has not moved, let Liang Ruobing has been comfortable to lean on his side, unknowingly, there came Liang Ruobing''s even breathing sound. She fell asleep. Sure enough, with a loved one beside her, with a shoulder to rely on, she was no longer afraid of the thunder. She not only fell asleep quickly, but also slept soundly. See Liang Ruobing asleep, Jiang Li hesitated, or did not dare to move, he was afraid of his move, she woke up. In this way, Jiang Li Ran maintained a posture, until half of the body was numb, he carefully raised his hand, gently moved a few times, let Liang Ruobing lie on his legs. In this way, his shoulders are finally liberated! Slightly moved his shoulders a few times, feel the upper body is not so numb, Jiang Liran this tried to open his arms, sleeping Liang Ruobing across his arms, and then took her back to the guest room on the second floor. At this time, it was late in the night. Even with the windows closed in the guest room, the sound of wind and rain outside could still be heard. It was really noisy. It''s a big storm tonight. Jiang Li Ran put Liang Ruo Bing on the bed and covered her with quilts. At this time, thunder suddenly rang out of the window. Hearing the roaring thunder, the woman in her sleep frowned slightly. "Well, don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you." Jiang Liran immediately raised his hand and carefully patted Liang Ruo Bing on the bed. He felt the breath of Jiang Liran. Liang Ruobing immediately settled down and his frown gradually expanded. Looking at Liang Ruo Bing asleep again, Jiang Li Ran sighed and turned off the lamp at the head of the bed. He did not turn to leave, but has been sitting on the edge of Liang Ruobing''s bed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next morning, Liang Ruobing woke up and felt her face itchy. She opened her eyes vaguely. The first thing that came into her eyes was black hair. "Ah Liang Ruobing immediately sat up. Lying on the head of the bed, Jiang Li Ran, who was asleep, was also awakened by the sudden cry. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Jiang Li Ran eyes bloodshot, some nervous looking at the front of Liang Ruo Bing. Liang Ruobing just reacted at this time. He fixed his eyes on the man in front of the bed and asked: "Jiang Liran, you Have you been sitting here all night? " "Of course I am Wait. " Jiang Li Ran suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Liang Ruobing. His face was a little strange: "you just What do you call me "Of course I call you Jiang Liran." Liang Ruobing straightened his back and looked at Jiang Liran with a smile: "have you changed your name?" Jiang Liran At this time, Jiang San Shao realized later. Last night, Liang Ruobing seemed to call him the same way, but he didn''t care at that time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 "No big, no small." Jiang Li Ran glared at Liang Ruo Bing and asked deliberately, "why don''t you call me brother?" "I''m afraid you have a psychological burden! I think it''s good now. " Liang Ruobing winked mischievously and looked at Jiang Liran with a smile: "I will call you that all the time. Do you think it''s very pleasing to your ears? In fact, I can call you Li Ran, or Ran? But brother Jiang Liran "Or Let''s go downstairs to have dinner first. I''ll go back to my room and have a bath. " Jiang ran ran away again without hesitation. Liang Ruobing looks at him running away in confusion, but he smiles happily -- Jiang Liran, the more you escape, the more guilty you are. I will never give up. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After breakfast, Jiang Liran directly ordered the driver to drive Liang Ruobing to the studio, while Jiang Liran drove back to the company early. At this time, Dingtian entertainment has not come to work. There are only three or two kittens in the company. All of a sudden, they see their big boss rush back to the office, and a group of people are stunned -- is this a god horse incident? Big boss came to the company so early? Is the sun out in the west? And it doesn''t feel very good to see the look of the big boss. Just as everyone in the office was whispering, the telephone in the Secretary''s room suddenly rang. Lisa answered the phone immediately: "boss!" "Make me a black coffee." Jiang Li ran only ordered a word, then hung up the phone. A few minutes later, Lisa came into Jiang Liran''s office with coffee. She was stunned to see her boss''s face full of tired blood. "Boss, you are Didn''t you have a good sleep? Is something going on? " Lisa didn''t know what to do at the moment. The company was fine a few days ago, because the new play was completely on fire in the film and television industry. Was it a big tree that caught the wind and was stumbling? Lisa had a lot of conjectures in her mind, so she asked Jiang Liran tentatively. It''s really good to work here. She doesn''t want to lose her job so soon! "I''m fine. You go out." Hearing Lisa''s question, Jiang Liran didn''t care, but waved his hand impatiently to let Lisa go out first. Now he just wanted to be alone. Seeing that her boss didn''t want to say more, Lisa didn''t dare to ask, so she put down her coffee and went out. But after going out, she immediately took out her mobile phone and called Lin Chu. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, in the office, Jiang Liran took a big sip of coffee, and his throat was scalded, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain. His eyes were staring at a place in a daze. At this moment, Jiang San Shao''s mind is blank. He didn''t know what he was thinking and what he should think. From a long time ago, Jiang Liran liked simple and beautiful girls, just like Ashe. Such a girl, let him feel close, feel at ease and comfortable. But in the end, Ashe let him down, she cheated him. After that, Jiang Liran looked down on the emotional things a lot. It''s really hard to distinguish between the true feelings and the false intentions of people. Jiang Li Ran did not go out of his way to look for or manage a feeling, and now this love is so suddenly met by him! Why Liang Ruobing? Jiang Liran admitted that Liang Ruobing met all the conditions in his mind and his aesthetics. Everything was perfect. Even In those years, when he first saw her in Hongcun, he liked the girl very much and was willing to help her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 It was a wonderful feeling. When he was in Hongcun, Liang Ruobing was not familiar with the world, but he was especially close to Jiang Liran. It seemed that there was an invisible line that bound two people who could not meet because of their different identities. That encounter, like fate, changed two people''s lives Jiang Li Ran''s mood was a little upset, and he took a sip of black coffee to make himself more energetic. Last night, he stayed by Liang Ruobing''s bed. He didn''t sleep much. When Jiang Li Ran was in a mess, Lin Chu suddenly pushed the door in. "Why did you come?" Seeing Lin Chu who suddenly rushed into the office, Jiang Li Ran was stunned. "Can''t something happen?" In Jiang Liran''s eyes, Lin Chu is very calm and has the wind of a great general. She is rarely so anxious. Is it true that something has happened? "What do you say?" Seeing Jiang Li Ran''s appearance, Lin Chu was relieved. "Is something wrong? I should have asked you that, right? Lisa, your secretary, just called me and said that the sky was going to fall. I had to hurry back to the company. Fortunately, I lived near here. I didn''t even finish my breakfast Then Lin Chu slowly sat down on the chair opposite Jiang Lixing, and then looked at him intently: "you look at this state is not very good? Are you okay? Is it Lovelorn? " Lin Chu said, suddenly eyes a turn, malicious guess. "You just lost love." Jiang Li Ran curled his lips and looked scornfully: "who am I? Will Jiang San Shao be lovelorn? It''s always me who dumps people, I let others fall in love! But this time... " Speaking of this, Jiang Li Ran and unconsciously frowned, and then he hesitated for a moment and looked up at Lin Chu. "Sister Chu, I want to ask you a question." "Oh." Lin Chu nodded and saw that Jiang Liran''s expression was so serious that she really wanted to know that Jiang Liran was a god horse situation today. "In fact, this matter..." Jiang Li Ran stopped for a moment and took a sip of coffee, while Lin Chu quietly squinted at the side. She could see that Jiang Liran was nervous, very nervous. What''s going on? Can Jiang San be so nervous? "Sister Chu, actually I''m really worried about feelings. There is a girl who is very good, really good, but I have always regarded her as a sister, really as a sister, and as a result She suddenly told me that she liked me and wanted to fall in love with me Speaking of this, Jiang Li Ran looked tangled and didn''t know how to go on. "That''s it?" Lin Chu''s eyes widened and looked at Jiang Liran -- NIMA, my sister came in such a rage that she didn''t even finish her meal. Would you tell me this? "That''s it. Isn''t it serious?" Jiang Li Ran looked at Lin Chu pitifully. "Serious, very serious." Lin Chu takes a deep breath, stares at Jiang Liran and repeats with heavy mouth. "Well, I said it was serious..." "I mean, you''ve got serious brain damage. It''s time for you to take medicine." Lin Chu shook his head and looked at Jiang Li Ran''s eyes like an idiot: "do you treat her as a sister? Then tell her! Refuse her! What are you up to? What are you doing to yourself, idiot Speaking of this, Lin Chu suddenly stopped: "unless You also like her, but you dare not admit it, do not want to admit it! So You''ve been running away. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 "No way. How could I like her?" Hearing Lin Chu''s words, Jiang Li Ran was immediately excited. Under the excitement, he even knocked over the coffee cup directly. The rest of the black coffee was sprinkled on the desk. Seeing Jiang Liran so excited, Lin Chu was happy. "Tut Tut, San Shao, are you angry or am I right?" Lin Chu looked at Jiang Liran while he said it. Before Jiang could retort, Lin Chu put up his smile again and said, "in fact If Bing likes you and you like her, why can''t you two be together? Do you know how difficult it is for two people who like each other to meet each other in this world? Especially like you and her, you originally lived in a completely different world, so you met her. This is not fate, what is this? " Some predestination is predestined. What you missed in those years, unfortunately, is not enough fate. Real fate around, will be in a corner waiting for you, see you. "You How do you know it''s rubbings? " Hearing Lin Chu''s words, Jiang Li Ran was stunned for a moment, then looked at Lin Chu like a ghost. Seeing Jiang Li Ran''s expression, Lin Chu was speechless. "Who are the girls beside you besides Ruobing? You are afraid that she is under great pressure to study in senior three. Take advantage of the public holiday to take her to travel. She can go wherever she wants! You don''t care about a lot of things in the company, asking for leave to accompany her in the college entrance examination. You always think about her first. It''s really cold to be afraid of her freezing and hot to be afraid of her wearing too much. Jiang Liran, ask yourself why you treat her so well and care so much about her? Because You like her too There is no stranger in the world who will treat you for no reason. Besides being a liar, the only possibility is that he loves you. "When it comes to emotional matters, the onlookers will see clearly." Lin Chu said in a deep voice. Hearing Lin Chu''s words, Jiang was stunned for a long time. "Who is in charge? lookers-on see most of the game? Like you and brother Chan? " Jiang Li Ran suddenly said to himself. Lin Chu Why are you talking about me and Cui can? San Shao, it''s not proper for you to change the topic like this! "Cough, I have a lot of things to deal with. I''ll go first!" Lin Chu looked at Jiang Li Ran and left his office in a hurry. What she can say, she said, how to choose, how to do, the final decision depends on Jiang Liran himself. As soon as she went out, Lin Chu was surrounded by Lisa with people: "director Lin, director Lin, how''s boss? Is there something... " "Nothing! What do you do? What are you doing? Are you free? " Lin Chu looked at those secretaries a few times. These girls didn''t do much work all day long. One gossip top eight! At the thought of this, Lin Chu suddenly stopped, suddenly coughed and raised his voice deliberately: "well, don''t say I didn''t remind you, after a while, you may have a boss''s wife. In the future, you want to keep a good job, even get promoted and get a raise It depends on the mood of the boss and the boss''s wife. Don''t bother me in the future, you know Said, Lin Chu stepped on high-heeled shoes, slightly raised his head, did not return to leave. Landlady? Lisa opened her mouth and several people looked at each other -- boss is in love? But other people fall in love with the painting style is sweet and happy, scattered dog food minutes, show love. Why is our boss painting style so special? It looks more like a lovelorn one! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 After leaving a heavy bomb in the secretary room, Lin Chu went back to her office in a happy mood and sat in a chair. Instead of looking at the documents on her desk for the first time, she was staring at her mobile phone in a daze. There is a message from last night in wechat of mobile phone - do you have time tomorrow night? I want to invite you to dinner. I have something to tell you. Cui can sent this message to Lin Chu last night, but Lin Chu didn''t reply. She had a failed love, a failed marriage. Lin Chu doesn''t want to mention it, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t mind. In fact, she cares about her past. That marriage made her lose confidence in love and marriage. Even when he met someone who had feelings, Lin Chu didn''t dare to take that step. Once you go back, you can''t start something. She failed once, and she doesn''t want to fail again! So, she flinched, she kept avoiding. Lin Chu sighed slightly and closed his eyes slowly. What is the difference between the present self and Jiang Liran? Can escape solve the problem? A person, even his own heart do not dare to face, then he can have the courage to face others, to face the whole world? At the thought of this place, Lin Chu suddenly opened his eyes, and then took his mobile phone to send a message to Cui Can -- it happens to be free this evening. I will stay at the old place at 9:00 p.m. and I have something to say to you. If you don''t take the first step, you will never know whether what you are going to take or what you choose is right or wrong. Put down the mobile phone that moment, Lin Chu felt his whole body up and down, suddenly much more relaxed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Dingtian entertainment, President''s office. After Lin Chu left, Jiang Li ran immediately called Lisa into the office to help him clean up. Seeing the coffee cup overturned on her desk, Lisa has already seen countless pictures in her heart -- is it that boss has a new love and wants to break up with Director Lin? Two people quarrel in the office? I don''t know who the future landlady is? The rank is so high that even director Lin has been given Ko by her. It''s terrible! At the thought that Lin Chu was so frightening, Lisa was afraid of the future owner''s wife. Clean up the desk, see Jiang Li Ran is still in a daze, Lisa also dare not disturb, can only quietly leave. At this time, Jiang Li Ran leaned back on the leather chair, thinking about Lin Chu''s words all the time -- did he really like Liang Ruobing? Like must be like! If Bing is so lovely and simple, everyone likes her! What''s more, he was so honest. He helped Liang Ruobing at the beginning, and trained her all these years. He really had no intention to be nice to her. If he and Liang Ruobing together in the future, will it be said that there are early attempts? Nima! Why should labor and capital be afraid of being said by others! Jiang San Shao is the labor and capital! At the thought of this, Jiang Liran''s eyes suddenly brightened - he is Jiang Liran, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is not he in love? He didn''t pick up a married woman or rob a good woman. Why should he be afraid of being told? This thought, Jiang Li ran much more comfortable, he picked up his mobile phone, found the number of Liang Ruobing, and then did not hesitate to dial the past. But on the other end of the phone, no one answered. Why don''t you answer the phone? It''s not going to happen, is it? Jiang Liran was a little worried. After thinking about it, he remembered that Liang Ruobing went to the studio again today. She might be shooting at this time, so she couldn''t get the phone call. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 Yanjing, film and television city. The shooting scene of master Mingyue 2. Today, Liang Ruobing is in a good mood, because she lived in the old house of Jiang family, and last night, Jiang Liran accompanied her all night. Although, after getting up in the morning, he still hides himself, but Liang Ruobing still feels beautiful in his heart. She can feel that Jiang Li Ran cares about himself and likes himself, otherwise He won''t be so nervous to hide himself. "Ruobing, you just finished shooting. Are you tired? Here you are." Liang Ruobing had just shot a set of shots and was about to have a rest when a young man handed her a can of soda. "Thank you." Liang Ruobing smiles at the man in front of her. She knows him. He is the assistant director in the crew. It is said that he has just graduated from university and studied with Guan. The man is also handsome and looks very good, but he is not the type that Liang Ruobing would like. Politely thanks, Liang Ruobing did not take the soda. "I''ve got a set of shots to shoot in a moment, so I don''t want to get lipstick, and I don''t like soda." Liang Ruobing explained to the man. "Oh, what do you like?" The man hears Liang Ruobing''s words, also not angry, still gentle looking at her, asked a question. "She doesn''t like anything, she just likes me." A cold voice suddenly came from behind the two men. Hearing the sound of the moment, Liang Ruobing immediately turned his head, surprised to see the direction of the voice. "Jiang Liran, here you are!" While speaking, Liang Ruobing has already rushed to Jiang Liran''s body with joy. This is the first time that he, the boss of the film and television company, came to the scene for a visit after the film was officially launched. "Well, I came to see you." Jiang Li Ran smile, he lowered his head, suddenly saw Liang Ruo Bing''s costume, Jiang Liran immediately frowned. In the summer, other people''s costumes are light and cool, but Liang Ruobing''s costumes are very complicated and hot. "If not hot? Why is this costume so strange? " Jiang Li Ran doubts asked a, in the heart of the head of the clothing group is full of resentment. This is to want to heat their home if ice? Is the costume strange Hearing Jiang Liran''s question, Liang Ruobing looked at her costume, and then replied with a smile: "this costume is a little hot, but I can overcome it. Anyway, my plays are not many. The previous one Don''t you like it? I know you dislike that set of cloth is too small. This one is specially asked by my sister to add more layers to me and specially changed it. You see, it is still beautiful now It was because of his words that day "Silly girl." Jiang Li Ran raised his hand and patted Liang Ruobing''s head with a little heartache. "I''m not stupid. You''re stupid." Liang Ruobing squinted at Jiang Liran: "by the way, how did you come? Do you come here to visit me Jiang Lixing and Ning are happy that their Cameo part has already been filmed, so Jiang Liran is definitely not coming to visit them. Liang Ruobing said while looking forward to Jiang Liran: "by the way, what did you just say It''s too windy for me to hear Seeing a girl who was so innocent and innocent as a little sheep, now she is so cunning, just like a little fox, Jiang Liran is really in a complicated mood! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 "You want to hear my words I''ll go home at night and tell you Jiang Li Ran smiles and takes hold of Liang Ruo Bing and leans in her ear. At this time, Jiang Li Ran suddenly feels an unfriendly look. He knows who it is without looking up. It was the man who just gave Liang Ruobing water. At this time, he was still standing not far away, looking at Liang Ruobing and Jiang Liran with a complicated face. "Who is that fellow? Chasing you? " Jiang Li Ran did not look up, still asked in Liang Ruobing''s ear, the posture looked very intimate. "No, just ordinary colleagues in the crew. You don''t like him. I''ll never talk to him!" Liang Ruobing murmured for fear that Jiang Liran would misunderstand him. "Oh, it''s OK. Don''t be nervous." Jiang Li Ran smiles and shakes his head. He does not control Kuang and will never interfere with Liang Ruobing''s private life. "Mr. Jiang, you are here!" At this time, the field affairs had learned that Jiang Liran had come to the scene, and immediately ran over with a bright and flattering smile on his face: "what''s the matter with Mr. Jiang? They are still shooting at No. 1 shooting site, and they haven''t finished shooting yet... " "Oh, it''s OK. Don''t be nervous. I''m here to visit! By the way, it''s so hot. Help me order some fruits and drinks to relieve the heat for the whole crew, as well as order dinner with seafood in the nearby yilou restaurant in the evening! You''ve been working hard for a long time. I''m sorry to all of you! " "Well, thank you, Mr. Jiang!" Jiang Liran is naturally very generous. With a wave of his big hand, he contracted all the fruits, drinks and dinner for the whole crew. After all this, he took a look at the man not far away - he was not as handsome as I was, and not as rich as I was. Hum! You still want to chase my woman? I think it''s beautiful! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Originally, Jiang Liran planned to take Liang Ruobing out of the set with her after shooting the last scene of today''s play. Who knows, uncle Hai called him suddenly and said that Mr. Jiang had an emergency! Jiang Liran can only leave the studio immediately and rush to Yuhai mountain. When Liang Ruo Bing finished the play, he took off his makeup and put on his clothes. His expression was a little complicated. He was worried all the time. He didn''t know what the Chiang family looked like now? Jiang Li Ran, should he be ok? Don''t you know what kind of disease did you have? "If ice!" When Liang Ruobing was meditating, someone suddenly stopped her. Liang Ruobing still remembers that his name is Qin Kai. "Qin Kai, we don''t know each other very well. You''d better call me by my name. If my boyfriend hears you call me that way, he will misunderstand me. I don''t want to make him unhappy." Although Jiang Liran didn''t answer Liang Ruobing''s words directly or directly, what he said when he came and his attitude had already made Liang Ruobing feel it. They do not need so much confession, she can still feel his heart. Therefore, Liang Ruobing has to refuse other people''s approach. In her eyes, Jiang Liran is her whole world. "You seem to be afraid of Jiang San Shao?" Hearing Liang Ruobing''s words, Qin Kai looked at her seriously: "I know that the Jiang family is very powerful. I have also heard that it is Jiang San who spends less money for your study and medical treatment, so you are with him, right?" "You investigate me?" When Liang Ruobing heard Qin Kai''s words, her small face immediately became cold, and her clear eyes were full of coldness at this time. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 "Qin Kai, I don''t know you very well. Please respect the privacy of others." Liang Ruobing is really angry at the moment. He is not familiar with Qin Kai at all, but he knows so many things about her. It is obvious that he has ulterior motives! "If Bing, don''t get me wrong! I didn''t investigate you. I just like you, so I inquired a lot about you with the rest of the crew. How could you like Jiang sanshao''s kind of man so simple? Did he force you? Did he force you to pay back the money? Or... " When Qin Kai saw that Liang Ruobing seemed angry, he immediately explained it nervously. "Enough!" Liang Ruobing really can''t listen. "If you dare to say a bad word about him, I will I''ll fight with you Liang Ruo Bing''s angry eyes were red, and he looked at the man in front of him fiercely: "who is Jiang Liran? I know better than anyone else. None of you can compare with him. It''s me who chases him backward. I hope to be with him. He doesn''t coerce anyone. He has no purpose to help me. He won''t threaten me with money and kindness. Please don''t insult him or insult him My feelings for him, from this moment on, please keep a distance from me, I don''t want to see you again! " With these words, Liang Ruobing stares at Qin Kai, and then turns around and leaves quickly. This man doesn''t know if he has seen too much dog blood TV series! Any plot can be imagined. There are so many plays! Just being an assistant director on the set really buried him ** yuhaishan, Jiangjia. At this time, the atmosphere of the whole Chiang family was very dignified. "How did grandfather suddenly fall ill?" At this time, there were only Jiang Lixuan and Jiang Liran in Jiang''s study. In the face of Jiang Liran''s inquiry, Jiang Lixuan slowly raised his eyes and looked at him: "the doctor can''t say anything, but I don''t think it''s so simple. After all, my grandfather''s body has always been very healthy. Do you still remember that year''s ninghuanxin came to my grandfather''s birthday party and once gave him a pill. My grandfather said to me that pill can strengthen the body and cure all kinds of diseases No invasion, because he took the pill, he has been strong until now. During that time, he retired and said that he was ill. In fact, he did it for the rest of the family. Grandfather has always been in good health. " The uncle Hai, who has always been around him, is the most clear about master Jiang''s body. Besides uncle Hai, the most familiar person is Jiang Lixuan. Hearing Jiang Lixuan''s words, Jiang Li Ran was stunned. He is not an impulsive dandy at that time. He has understood the meaning of Jiang Lixuan''s words almost instantly. "Second brother, do you mean Since there are pills in Xuanmen that can drive away diseases, there must be methods or pills that can make people suddenly sick? " When he first returned to Yuhai mountain, Jiang Liran went to see the old man for the first time. He was seriously ill. He was in a trance all the time. He basically fell into a semi coma state. What the doctor meant was I''m afraid it won''t last a week! "That''s right." See Jiang Li Ran unexpectedly a language, Jiang Lixuan can not help nodding: "so I will call you alone, you understand." "Yes, I see. You want me to ask for elder brother and sister-in-law." Now, the only person in the Chiang family who can speak in front of Chiang Kai Shek''s vigorous actions is Chiang San Shao, who was the most violent in front of him. This is really a wonderful thing. "It''s up to you. In fact I also found two Yanjing friars and masters to show it to my grandfather, but they couldn''t see anything. " Jiang Lixuan looks at Jiang Liran, feeling very complicated. After all, after living in Chiang''s family for so many years, he has long been integrated into this big family. And This time, it''s not just to save my grandfather. Actually, Jiang Lixuan has something to ask Jiang Lixing and Ning Huanxin to help, but I don''t know whether they are willing to come over? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 "I think they are in a good mood recently. I think they are in a good mood, so I should come to them at this time?" Jiang Li ran side said, while already dialed Jiang Lixing''s telephone, the telephone soon passed. "What''s the matter?" Even through the mobile phone, you can feel the cold in Jiang Lixing''s tone. "Big brother, there''s something wrong with my grandfather, and I''m going to die soon! My second elder brother and I suspect that we were manipulated by the people in Xuanmen. Can you and sister-in-law come and have a look? Please Jiang Liran''s tone is very urgent. Although there are many Xuanmen people in Yanjing, he really can''t believe those people. Hearing Jiang Li Ran''s words, the other end of the phone stopped for a moment. "Oh." Jiang Lixing just answered one word, and then The phone hung up. Jiang Lixuan So what about this? Seeing Jiang Lixuan''s face puzzled and looking at himself, Jiang Li Ran put away his mobile phone and shrugged: "he didn''t refuse to say, oh, it should be Will you come? " Although not very sure, but Jiang Liran felt that Jiang Lixing would surely come. "I''ll wait for them outside." "I''ll go with you, too." They went out of the study together and went downstairs. At this time, the hall on the first floor was full of people from the Chiang family. When the old man had an accident, all of them came. The news was really smart and terrible. Jiang Lixuan knows that no matter what means he uses, in this high-tech era, many things are always impossible to prevent. There must be a lot of people in the Jiang family who have bad intentions, but he hasn''t caught those people''s pigtails. "Li Xuan, Li Ran, what happened to the old man?" "Uncle Shanghai has been guarding the building and won''t let us in. What happened?" "We are also members of the Chiang family, but also your elders. We should always let us know what happened to the old man?" "That''s it, master. He Can''t it be ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this time, a large group of people surrounded and blocked the way of the brothers. "Oh, hey, what are you worried about? My grandfather hasn''t died yet. Why, are you in a hurry to split up?" Jiang Li Ran saw these people''s faces and couldn''t help but sneer. "Jiang Liran, don''t be so bloody!" "That is, Jiang Lixuan, you are in charge now. If you don''t make it clear, we won''t leave!" In recent years, although the Chiang family has become more and more prosperous, it is always led by a little boy. How can the elders of the Chiang family be convinced? How many activities did they have in secret? What Jiang Lixuan could find out was countless. As for those that could not be found, there were not many. "My grandfather is really very ill, but he needs rest and rest. I don''t want you to disturb him!" At this time, Jiang Lixuan finally opened his mouth. His voice was very cold. However, these elders of the Jiang family have been in the wind and rain all their lives. They are all people who have seen the world. How could Jiang Lixuan say no to him? "We want to see the old man!" "Yes, anyway, we must see the old man today!" Take advantage of his illness to kill him! This is a principle that can''t be softened in the struggle for power and profit in a large family - Jiang Lixuan, they have been in the position of the head of the family for a long time. The so-called geomancy turns, it''s time to change people! Seeing that the elders in front of them did not give face at all, Jiang Lixuan''s eyes flashed across a killing opportunity. At this time, a very cold voice came from behind the crowd. "Since you all want to see Mr. Jiang so much, why don''t you go upstairs with me to see him?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 A sudden voice, cold and familiar. All of a sudden, the whole hall was quiet. Everyone could not help but look back. There were two more figures at the door. These two figures are Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing! "Big brother and sister-in-law!" Seeing Jiang Lixing and Ning happy, Jiang Liran immediately became happy. A group of old men, let''s see how my elder brother will deal with you. Different from Jiang Lixuan, as soon as Jiang Lixing appeared, everyone was subconsciously quiet. Because Jiang Lixing''s mental strength was too strong to breathe. "I''ll go up and have a look." Jiang Lixing glanced at the crowd, and finally his eyes fell on Jiang Lixuan. Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Jiang Lixuan nodded: "I''ll take you up." While they were talking, they had already turned and went upstairs. But Jiang Li Ran walked to Ning Huan''s mind and body. "Don''t you go up, sister-in-law?" "Ah hang alone is enough." Rather happy side said, while looking at the other people in the hall: "today you Jiang family is so lively! But I''m really afraid of noise. There are too many people to see! " Said, rather happy heart a raise hand, the hand more a long sword! All members of the Jiang family "It suddenly occurred to me that I had a client to see and I left first!" "By the way, today is my granddaughter''s birthday, I promised to accompany her birthday!" "Hello? what? Is there something urgent in the company? Well, I''ll be right back! " A group of people are rather happy long sword, scared to run. But Ning Huanxin sat on the sofa beside him with a smile: "these people are so timid. They don''t seem to be behind the scenes. They are just a sword? Look, what scared them was Rather happy side said, while slightly raised his hand, the sword in the hand suddenly changed shape. It turned into a jade card! Xuanmen magic is amazing! Jiang Li Ran sighed on the side. "With big brother and sister-in-law, those villains will not succeed." "We can help once, but not for a lifetime. What kind of malignant tumor inside the Jiang family still depends on you and Jiang Lixuan." Ning Huan heart turns to look at Jiang Liran. In fact, the cause and effect of Jiang''s family and Jiang Lixing were already clear in those years. The reason why the two people come here today is that they have the right time and they have other things to look for Jiang Lixuan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I know, but playing tricks is not my strong point. I think I''d better let the second elder brother do things in the future. " when Jiang Liran heard Ning Huaxin''s words, he immediately gave a low answer. He was still very self-conscious. Hearing Jiang Li Ran''s words, Ning Huanxin suddenly smiles and blinks at him. "By the way, I want to ask you something. You and Ruobing How''s it going? " "Ah?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Li Ran opened his mouth: "sister-in-law, how do you know?" "I''m an expert. I know everything. How are you doing?" Ning Huan Xin asked with a face full of gossip. "Just That''s it. " Jiang San Shao slightly lowered his head and drooped his eyes. He was a little embarrassed. Ning Huanxin Tut Tut, so shy Jiang San Shao looks quite fresh, ha ha. "Just like that, what is it like?" Rather happy heart bear to smile, and asked a question. "It is Together Jiang raised his head sharply and then gave Ning Huanxin an awkward smile: "but I was going to make a formal confession with Ruobing tonight, but now..." "Don''t worry, you will have time in the evening." Ning Huan heart light smile, Jiang Li action, will let Jiang Laozi accident? Even if the king of hell let him die at the third watch, Jiang Lixing had a way to keep him to the fifth watch! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 Ning Huanxin and Jiang Liran only waited for more than ten minutes in the downstairs hall, and Jiang Lixuan and Jiang Lixing came down. "Big brother, second brother! How''s your grandfather? " Seeing two people coming down, Jiang Li ran immediately stood up and asked. "It''s OK." At this time, Jiang Lixuan was very excited. He saw the magic of Xuanmen magic with his own eyes, which could bring people back to life! The old man just that kind of state, how to see are not going to work, but Jiang Li Ran actually only used a few seconds to let the old man back to normal! They stayed upstairs for more than ten minutes because the old man had been pulling Jiang Lixing to talk. "Well, it''s time for us to go." At this time, Jiang Lixing looked at rather happy, and turned to look at Jiang Lixuan beside him. "I wonder if the second youth can deliver it to us in person?" "Of course Jiang Lixuan just had something to ask Jiang Lixing and Ning to be happy, so naturally he agreed. "I''ll see you off too!" Jiang San Shao on one side also smiles. "You stay!" Jiang Lixuan and Jiang Lixing stopped him with one voice. Jiang Liran "Go upstairs and see my grandfather." At this time, Jiang Lixuan took a look at Jiang Li Ran and said, "I have something to ask them for help." So it is. Jiang Li Ran then nodded: "then you go, I will not send ah!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Jiangjiazhuang garden. In the evening, the whole manor is very quiet. Jiang Lixuan quietly walked in Jiang Lixing and Ning happy side, three people did not speak. The courtyard of jiangjiazhuang garden is really big. After walking for a long time, we still can''t see the gate. "Do you have anything to say?" Jiang Lixuan walked so far on purpose to send them two people. It was absolutely not for no reason. Ning Huan heart at this time suddenly stopped and asked Jiang Lixuan. "If you have something to say, say it quickly, or we''ll leave." She said, while deliberately looking at Jiang Lixuan''s eyes. At this time, Jiang Lixuan finally stopped, and then his eyes were dignified and his face looked at the two people around him seriously. He seemed to have made a great determination, and then he began to speak slowly. "I have something to tell you, but I hope you will keep it a secret for me, and I also need your help." With that, Jiang Lixuan could not help but look at the sunset in the sky, and his eyes showed a special wonderful mood. "In fact, I''m not Jiang Lixuan, and I don''t belong to this world." Finally, he told his secret. Jiang Lixuan felt relaxed. However, after he finished, the two people around him did not respond. Well. Jiang Lixuan some suspicious looking at rather happy, and then looked at Jiang Lixing. "Is it Don''t you believe it? " "No At this time, Jiang Lixing was unconventional, smiling at Jiang Lixuan: "it''s a coincidence that I don''t belong to this world, and I''m not really Jiang Lixing!" Ning Huanxin: Mr. Jiang has cried faintly in the toilet! "What?" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Jiang Lixuan was stunned. "You You''re not kidding, are you? " "Why should I play such a joke on you?" Jiang Lixing put up his smile and took a deep look at Jiang Lixuan: "in fact, we are here today, and we want to ask you one thing. Are you Do you know Li Xuan Li Xuan! Hearing his original name, Jiang Lixuan was excited, even with a tremolo in his voice. "I''m Li Xuan. How do you know my name? You Who is it? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 Jiang Lixuan is really Li Xuan! This is what happened. Hearing Jiang Lixuan''s answer, Jiang Lixing and Ning happily looked at each other. They already had the answer in their hearts. It''s also a coincidence that when two people were traveling outside, there was a strange space-time gap in the underworld. Black impermanence took it with him. They went to deal with it. As expected, they found that the gap was actually a time channel. People or souls involved in those gaps would cross into different time and space, or different dynasties in the same time and space. This matter, Mo Yu told Ning Huanxin, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing were very curious, so they went to the prefectures to investigate, and finally met Meng Po. Meng Po is also looking into this matter. Rather happy heart and she talked about the past, only to know that Meng Po has been waiting for the person called Li Xuan, is her husband. Meng Po also drew a picture of Li Xuan by herself. Looking at the white robed childe on the portrait, Ning Qingxin and Jiang Lixing were both surprised. Because the men in the painting, no matter in appearance or name, are strangely similar to Jiang Lixuan. After that time, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing put this matter in their hearts. When they thought about returning to Yanjing, they would go to ask Jiang Lixuan and try him out. Did not expect today, Jiang Lixuan would take the initiative to mention his own identity with them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Who are you Perhaps it was too excited, Jiang Lixuan kept asking. But Jiang Lixing just waved his hand gently at this time, and there was a gust of wind and a gust of overcast wind between heaven and earth. Suddenly cold, let Jiang Lixuan whole people are Leng there, this cold dare, deep into the bone marrow, very terrible. Jiang Lixuan has experienced two lives. Even when he fought with the strongest assassin in his previous life, he did not feel such a terrible breath. "I told you just now that I don''t belong to this world, because I come from the local government. The real Chiang Kai Shek died in an accident more than ten years ago." Jiang Lixing whispered softly. As he spoke, he slowly raised his hands, which were filled with countless black gases. These black Qi is Yin Qi, which is very Yin cold. "There is also a dungeon in this world?" Jiang Lixuan heard Jiang Lixing''s words and could not help murmuring. Hearing Jiang Lixuan''s murmur, Ning Huan Xin began with a smile: "not only is there a prefecture? We still have huangquan road and Naihe bridge here. You don''t know that, do you? " "I know, just..." Jiang Lixuan hesitated for a moment. After reading so many books, he certainly knew the legend about the underworld, but he was not sure whether the local government could connect with the one in his original world? He was afraid to try. "Jiang Lixuan, you have just asked us who we are. In fact, what you want to ask most is why we know your identity?" Ning Huan heart at this time followed by another opening: "do you still remember your original thing? Do you remember Your own wife with hair? " Huangquan Road, near the Naihe bridge, see you! You and I grow hair, share weal and woe, never leave! "Ah Xiao, have you ever seen A Xiao? " Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixuan trembled with excitement -- it turns out that a Xiao is still there. Has she been waiting for herself? "Yes, she has been waiting for you, her obsession is waiting for you, because you and she became married at the time of life and death, she has always remembered the oath of that year, I believe you will never break the promise, so she has been waiting, year after year, one cycle after another." Rather happy heart in one side tone low reply. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 Li Xuan and Mo Xiao before what happened, Meng Po told Ning Huanxin. Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing have also verified that the country they lived in was only a small country that had not been recorded in history, and it was nearly a thousand years ago. Therefore, none of the books that Jiang Lixuan read mentioned that dynasty or country. Jiang Lixuan always thought he had come to a different world. In fact, he was just at the time of his death when his soul met the gap between time and space, and brought his soul to the body of Jiang Er Shao and Jiang Lixuan, who was about to die. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "A Xiao, a Xiao." Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixuan has been whispering Mo Xiao''s name. Suddenly, he raised his head and stared at Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing. His face was excited and said, "thank you. Thank you for telling me these. I know what I should do." While speaking, Jiang Lixuan will turn around and leave. "Do you want to commit suicide and go with her?" Jiang Lixing suddenly asked coldly. Jiang Lixuan''s step stopped for a moment. "God made you reborn in the Chiang family, and you and the Chiang family have a causal relationship. If you leave like this, what will the Chiang family do? Give it to Jiang Liran? Or wait to be divided up by those elders? Of course, you can leave that alone. " Jiang Lixing continued: "the suicides, ignoring life, can''t enter the underworld immediately. Instead, they will be trapped in the place where they die and accept punishment. When the punishment period is up, when they enter the underworld, they will still be thrown to the little hell by the judges and the Hades. Do you really think this is the best way to reunite with your wife?" Hearing Jiang Lixing''s words, Jiang Lixuan immediately froze. "Then I What to do? " "As long as you have each other in your heart, why bother about the day and night? Today''s waiting and patience is for the sake of staying together forever in the future." Ning Huan Xin suddenly went to Jiang Lixuan and took out his mobile phone: "Er Shao, do you have wechat? Add a friend, I''ll give you a funny thing!" "Oh." Jiang Lixuan is a little confused. He doesn''t know what Ning Huanxin wants to pass on to himself. However, he takes out his mobile phone, opens the wechat interface and adds Ning Huanxin''s friends. Now Ning Huanxin''s wechat can be used normally. She sent a public account to Jiang Lixuan, and then she whispered to him earnestly: "what I sent you is the account number of an express company. This express company is called huangquan express. They travel between the Yin and Yang worlds, which can help people communicate with their relatives in the local government, and even Can let you meet in the dream, of course, you can also send your missing to her. I almost forgot to tell you that your wife is now a civil servant in the prefecture. By the way, she has another name, called Meng Po! " "Meng Po?" Hearing Ning Huanxin''s words, Jiang Lixuan was stunned for a long time. He thought of it in a trance. A Xiao once told him that her name was changed after entering the palace. Before entering the palace, her surname was Meng. As for her name Because her family was poor and had many brothers and sisters, she had no name of her own. "It turns out that she is Meng Po." Jiang Lixuan had a complicated smile. He had read many books about ghosts and gods, and naturally knew the character of Meng Po. A Xiao actually in the Naihe Bridge side to wait for his millennium! At the thought of this, Jiang Lixuan felt his heart was very painful, very painful. He subconsciously clenched his mobile phone in his hand - Netherland express. With this express, can he really see a Xiao? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 When Jiang Lixuan returned to the hall of the main house of the Jiang family, Jiang Liran had finished watching the old man and was sitting on the sofa in the hall. See Jiang Lixuan''s figure, he immediately slowly rises: "second elder brother, come back." "Well." Jiang Lixuan nodded and looked at Jiang Liran with complicated eyes. I don''t know if it''s because old man Jiang did too many things that hurt the nature when he was fighting for the position of the master of the house, which led to their short-lived relationship! Don''t say that Jiang Lixuan''s parents are no longer there. Just say that the three young masters left now are fake and have left the Chiang family. In fact, Jiang Lixuan is also wrong. The only thing left was actually Chiang Li Ran. "Second brother?" Feel Jiang Lixuan looking at his eyes very strange, Jiang Li Ran subconsciously called him again: "are you ok? What''s the matter? " "It''s OK." Jiang Lixuan returned to his senses and took a deep look at Jiang Liran. "If it''s OK, I''ll go first?" Jiang Li Ran looked at the time. At this time, Liang Ruobing must be waiting for him at home. He is still waiting to go back and confess to the little girl. "Wait a minute." Who knows Jiang Lixuan suddenly stopped him. "This time, it''s obviously done by family members. I''ll ask Uncle hai to send someone to investigate. In the future It''s up to you. " "What?" Hearing Jiang Lixuan''s words, Jiang Liran was stunned. "In my charge? Is uncle Hai enough? Have you been busy lately Jiang Liran felt that Jiang Lixuan was a little strange today. "Actually Jiang Lixuan hesitated for a moment, and his eyes were dignified: "do you still remember that I had a serious illness many years ago and died of death?" "Oh, it seems that I have some impression. What''s the matter?" Jiang Liran suddenly had a bad premonition -- can''t he be so bloody? Is it a relapse of an old disease to hang up? "I may It won''t last long. " Jiang Lixuan felt relieved when he said this sentence. Although he can''t commit suicide, there are many ways to die peacefully in this world. However, as Jiang Lixing said, since we have arrived at the Chiang family in this life, we should always put an end to the cause and effect of the Chiang family. We can never leave a mess for others. "Second brother, don''t frighten me. I''m..." Jiang Liran has some doubts. He looks at Jiang Lixuan with some trepidation. His grandfather is just fine. As a result, Jiang Lixuan "I didn''t scare you. I''ll have a good talk with my grandfather. The foundation of the Jiang family still needs you to control. If you feel that you can''t do what you want, you can ask Uncle Hai for help. Yanran, who is your sister, will help you." Jiang Lixuan''s voice is extremely solemn, but Jiang Liran looks confused -- as the head of the Jiang family! San Shao has been longing for decades. But the problem is, no one gives him when he wants it. Nima, now that he doesn''t want it at all, why do you have to force it to him! It''s really good to be a dandy! "Second brother, you''d better give it to my sister. She can do it. She can do it. She is a strong woman!" Jiang Li Ran said while retreating: "I really have something else to do. I''ll go first. Bye!" With that, Jiang Li Ran turned and ran without hesitation. Tut Tut, it''s too terrible. He is going to be the owner of his own house. He even becomes the CEO of the company. He doesn''t know the price of firewood and rice if he doesn''t become the CEO. Now sanshao is smart. He doesn''t think that the owner is a good position like before. That''s a target. It''s a fire pit. Whoever likes to jump will jump. Anyway, he doesn''t jump! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 Jiang''s old house. When Jiang Li Ran went home, it was already dark. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Liang Ruobing sitting on the sofa with Xiaoxue, watching dog blood TV series. Seeing his figure, Liang Ruobing immediately stood up and rushed to Jiang Liran. "Are you back?" Liang Ruobing looked at Jiang Liran with some worry: "how''s your grandfather? Are you feeling better? " "It''s OK." Jiang Li ran a light smile at Liang Ruo Bing: "if ice, did you eat?" "No If you don''t blink, I''ll eat it In the heart head has been worried about it, harm her watch TV also can''t concentrate, always be in a state of mind, wishful thinking. "Silly girl, let''s go out and eat with me. I''ll take you to a good place." Jiang Liran wants to take Liang Ruobing to a romantic place. He just confesses while eating. "Good." Seeing Jiang Liran seems to be in good spirits, Liang Ruobing is relieved: "I''ll change clothes, you wait for me!" "Woof, woof, woof." At this time, the side of the snow also ran over, wagging tail, blinking big eyes, pitifully looking at Jiang Liran, a face of the master asked you to take me with the expression. Jiang Li Ran took a look at the back of Liang Ruo Bing, who turned upstairs, and then took a look at the snow under his feet. "Xiaoxue, I''m not a single dog since today, but don''t be sad. When I have time to help you find a companion, we will not be single dogs." Xiao Xue: Wang Wang Wang ~ ~ being single means being single. What is a single dog? Dogs don''t want to carry this pot. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Liang Ruobing changed her clothes, and Jiang Li Ran took her out of the house. Today, he specially drove his own sports car. It is still a long way to go back to the city from the old house of Jiang family. There are not many cars on the road at this time. Originally, Jiang Liran wanted to show his driving skills, but he saw that Liang Ruobing didn''t seem to be used to the speed of racing, so he could not help but lower the speed of the car. The car became slower and slower, and then Stop. "Why did you stop?" Liang Ruobing Leng for a moment, surprised to look at Jiang Liran. "Well, probably There''s no oil. " Jiang San Shao felt that he had a lot of good things to do today. The sports car had been in the garage for a long time. He had always forgotten to refuel. However, when he was excited about going out today, he did not pay attention to the display of the fuel tank. "I''ll call now..." Jiang Liran is about to call someone, but Liang Ruobing suddenly exclaimed: "ah, you see, there are meteors!" It''s a remote place. It''s very open all around. It''s really possible to see the whole sky, and even to see a flash of meteors. Liang Ruobing immediately put his hands together and made a wish with his eyes closed. After a moment, she opened her eyes and looked at Jiang Liran with a smile: "it''s really beautiful to see the stars here. Anyway, it''s not too hungry. Why don''t we have more seats here for a while?" "Good." Jiang sharply adjusted his seat, and the two men were sitting on their backs in the convertible, looking at the stars in the sky. "When I was a child, the stars in the village were also very beautiful and beautiful." Liang Ruobing in fact does not remember those things when he was a child, but some happy childhood memories can still be vaguely remembered. "Next time I have time to take you back to the red village." Jiang Li Ran was smiling at the side: "I want to develop another place near the resort villa to show you the stars, OK?" "So extravagant?" Liang Ruobing turned his head and looked at Jiang Liran''s eyes with twinkling eyes: "Why are you so good to me?" "Because..." Jiang Li Ran also turned his face, bit by bit, two people''s cheeks almost close together. "Because, I like you." [it''s over. I''m so tired. I can sleep and have a good rest! Good night everyone. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 "I like you" these four words are really beautiful. Hearing Jiang Liran''s words, Liang Ruobing immediately beamed and leaned forward, gently, dragonfly like, kissing Jiang Liran''s lips. "I like you, too. I like I love it. " Her voice became lower and lower, but her heart was full of sweetness. At this time, Jiang Li Ran has grasped Liang Ruobing''s small hand, two people''s hands tightly together. Sometimes, we think that true love is far away from us. But in fact, as early as many years ago, God of love planted the seeds of love on you. When the time comes, it will sprout and bear fruit, with the most beautiful harvest. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yanjing downtown, a quiet restaurant. This restaurant is very close to Dingtian entertainment. It is a place where Lin Chuping often patronizes. It is also an old place where she and Cui can eat together. At this time, Lin Chucai left work. She looked at the time and hurried into the dining room and went straight to the seats reserved for two people. Just waiting for her to go to that seat, the whole person was stunned for a moment. The seats are empty. Didn''t Cui can come? Or Can''t wait to go first? Lin Chu is in a daze. At this time, the waiter of the restaurant has come over with a smile and handed a note to Lin Chu. "Miss Lin, Mr. Cui has left. This is the message he wrote before he left and told us to give it to you." "Oh, thank you." Lin Chu said thanks politely. She took the note and looked at it. It was Cui Can''s handwriting on it. something happened in the coffee shop, so I must go back to deal with it immediately. What happened to the cafe? Seeing the message on the note, Lin Chuli subconsciously took out his mobile phone and dialed Cui Can''s mobile phone -- sorry, the number you dialed can''t be connected for the time being. Please dial again later! Cui can''t get through the phone! Lin Chu frowned. Although Cui Can''s coffee shop is not in the center of the city, its location is good. The signal there is very good. How can I get through to the phone? Cui can, he Can''t something happen? At the thought of this, Lin Chu subconsciously turned around quickly. After leaving the restaurant, she immediately drove to Cui Can''s coffee shop. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At nine o''clock in the evening, the night life of Yanjing has just begun. When Lin Chu''s people drove to the street opposite the cafe, her expression was more dignified. She saw Cui Can''s car right at the entrance of the cafe, but the whole cafe was turned off, and it was dark. It''s weird. In the past, even if it was closed, Cui Can would keep the small plaque outside and keep it on all the time. Now, the coffee shop is obviously not closed, but the whole store is in a dark, and the surrounding neon formed a strong contrast. Lin Chu gets out of the car and dials Cui can again. The phone still can''t get through. At this time, Lin Chu couldn''t think of that much. She hung up the phone and crossed the road directly to the door of the coffee shop. When she went to the gate, she had some regrets. I was just too impulsive. I should take down some weapons in the car and help myself! But now Lin chutie in front of the coffee shop door, listening attentively, there is no sound in the coffee shop. Is there really no one? Hesitated for a while, Lin Chu still grasped the door handle of the coffee shop with his hand, and then pushed the door open! At the moment when she pushed the door in, a row of electronic candles lit up in front of her eyes. The candle light started from the door and wound all the way to the innermost part of the coffee shop. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 God horse situation? Lin Chu stands at the gate and stares. At this time, she sees Cui can walking slowly from the other end of the cafe. Today, he wore a special formal black suit, which set off the whole person more calm and mature, elegant. "Cui Can! What are you doing? " Lin Chu is a little angry! Do you know how worried she was about him! "Delicate." Cui Can walks to Lin Chu with a smile. Suddenly, he kneels on one knee and takes out a small box in front of her. "Marry me!" He didn''t say it, but he proposed directly! Lin Chu was a fool. Is she dreaming? She and Cui Can are not even sure about the relationship between their male and female friends, so he suddenly proposed to her? "Why What do you mean Lin Chu drooped her eyes and looked at the man in front of her. I always feel that everything is not true. But Cui Can is not a joking man, and He couldn''t afford the joke. "I mean it." Cui can raises his eyes and looks at Lin Chu. "I think we know each other well enough, we all know what we want, and We are not young. I don''t want to fall in love with you. I want to marry you. After marriage, we have a lifetime to fall in love with. " If the purpose of love is to get married. Then, let''s get married first, then fall in love! Cui can has a clear purpose and a serious attitude. Since marriage is the obstacle that Lin chumai can''t go through, Cui Can must start from the most difficult place to conquer! Marriage Sure enough, hearing Cui Can''s words, Lin Chu was in a trance. She has been in love with great vigor and vitality. She has experienced unforgettable and painful love. She put on her wedding dress and was the most beautiful bride. At that time, she thought that she had found a life of happiness, but she did not want to be finally betrayed and abandoned. It was because of such a failed feeling and marriage that Lin Chu was deterred from love and marriage. Now I suddenly see Cui can propose to herself. She has such a second, she turns around and wants to run away. But What happens after you run away? A lifetime because of the failure and escape? Do you want to give up all men in the world because you love to miss a scum man? Lin Chu told Jiang not to run away from it. Escaping would not solve the problem. So How should she choose now? Lin Chu clenched his mobile phone tightly. "Delicate." At this time, Cui can speaks again. "Believe me. Give me a chance, give us a chance in the future. You have to believe in your heart and your choice. Time will prove to you that you will make the right choice this time. " While speaking, Cui can has opened his small box. It''s a diamond ring. The shape of the diamond ring is very special. You can see that it''s a customized one that has been designed by someone for a long time. It''s unique in the world. Lin Chu has never spoken. Now she is struggling. On the one hand, she wants to be with Cui can, but on the other hand, she is really afraid - If a woman fails twice in a row in her marriage, what should she do? Although in the company, Lin Chu is a strong woman, but in love, she is very vulnerable. Seeing Lin Chu hesitating, Cui an on one side suddenly flashed a light in his eyes, and he suddenly grasped Lin Chu''s hand. "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as if you agreed." While speaking, he had picked up the ring and put it on Lin Chu''s finger. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 When the diamond ring touched Lin Chu''s fingertip, she suddenly came back to her mind and slightly pulled back her hand. Cui can makes a move, looks up at Lin Chu in front of him, and asks in a low voice: "you No? " Hearing Cui Can''s words, Lin Chu looked down at him, and then he began to speak slowly: "when Jiang Lixing proposed to a global audience live, there were countless witnesses for them. Now you are in an empty coffee shop, and you don''t even have a witness. I really need to think about it. " "You want witnesses?" Cui can immediately smiles and says in a loud voice, "you''re not coming out yet!" before his voice dropped, he saw all the staff in the coffee shop lined up in uniform clothes and came out with heart-shaped gift boxes in their hands. "In fact, I was going to let them out when you agreed." Cui Can looked back at Lin Chu and said with a gentle smile, "the gift they have is what I am going to give you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Everyone in the coffee shop is there. It seems that Cui can has been plotting for a long time. At this moment, Lin Chu didn''t know what to say, but at the bottom of his heart, he felt very happy and happy. "Promise him! Promise him "Together! Together At this time, the shop assistants began to shout. With their shouts, the light of the whole coffee shop was lit up again. On the walls and windows around, there were flashing star lights, which made the whole coffee shop very beautiful. These, Cui can has taken people to decorate the whole day, is to give Lin Chu such a surprise. He is not a romantic man. To achieve this level, he would also like to thank Jiang Lixing. He has learned some ways to pamper his wife by following him before. Seeing the whole cafe, even the roof of the cafe is bright stars, Lin Chu finally couldn''t help nodding gently. "For your hard work, I''ll I agree with you reluctantly. " "Yes Hearing Lin Chu''s reply, all the staff of the coffee shop on the side all hugged each other excitedly -- the boss proposed successfully! This is the biggest happy event in the world! Because when decorating the coffee shop during the day, the boss said that as long as he could make a successful proposal, he would give everyone in the shop a raise in salary! "Long live the boss! Long live the landlady "Kiss one! Kiss one! " Excited shop assistants subconsciously surrounded two people, began to coax. Lin Chu allows Cui can to put the diamond ring on his hand, but it''s just the right size. At this time, Lin Chu''s face was a little red because of his excitement. When he heard the noise of the staff, the strong woman blushed for the first time. "You Don''t... " Lin Chu originally wanted to say "you don''t make trouble". But before he finished speaking, Cui can in front of her body suddenly bullied her body and forced her to kiss her red lips! Lin Chu, who was attacked, was immediately stunned at the spot and opened his eyes. It took a few seconds for him to react. At this time, Cui can has pursed his lips, hugged Lin Chu, and looked around with a smile: "have you seen enough?" "Not enough!" The shop assistants answered with a smile. "Tut." Cui Can gave a low smile: "if you don''t see enough, go home and kiss yourself enough." People: cut ~ Lin Chu on the other side found out for the first time today that Cui Can had such a bold and humorous side - it seems that her understanding of this man is not so thorough, but it doesn''t matter, because she still has half of her life to slowly understand everything about him www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 Yuhai mountain, Jiang family. This night, for many people is a good night, a quiet night, for jianglixuan, this is a very exciting and very special night. lose self-control since Jiang Lixuan got the news of ah Xiao. He returned to his room and opened the official account that he gave to him. After clicking, he entered the public address directly. A very prominent advertisement page suddenly jumped out. This page is not like jianglixuan''s imagination of ghost, but a red feeling -- br > strive to be the top 100 local governments! Send express delivery with heart, warm ghost heart with love. Here is huangquan express, waiting for hit at any time - Dear, you have a express delivery from the prefecture. Please sign in and receive the five stars'' praise ~~br > see the advertising words on the red page. At this time, Jiang Er Shao''s expression is muddled. Is this really a local enterprise? The official account of is able to insert web pages and advertisements. But Jiang Lixuan put up his thoughts. At this time, the advertisement had jumped over, and the homepage of huangquan express appeared in front of him. Pull down the page and you can see two clear options - between the Yang and the local government. This express can really connect the Yin and Yang boundaries. Jiang Lixuan was excited to lift his hand, just to press the Yangjian to collect the goods, he suddenly moved a meal. What do you want to give to a Xiao? No, exactly what do you want to say to her? Jiang Lixuan suddenly stood up and hurried to the study. Although so many years later, Jiang Lixuan was used to the way of emotional transmission in the past life - letters. He wrote a letter to Mengpo, which contains his own life, and his thoughts and guilt for her these years. This letter, Jiang Lixuan wrote an hour, wrote a very thick stack of paper, because he really had thousands of words to talk to his mother. After writing the letter, Jiang Lixuan was relieved. Then he took out his mobile phone again, opened the homepage of huangquan express and clicked the "Yangjian receiving" business. After clicking, he will see a red progress bar logo appears on the page -- the coordinate of the world boundary is locked. The courier is on the way, kiss, please wait a moment! Lock coordinates? What does that mean? Jiang Lixuan was thinking, and suddenly the door of the study was knocked off. "Dong Dong Dong" the knocking on the door is very regular. "Who?" Jianglixuan at this time a Leng, subconsciously looking at the door, is it uncle Hai? Or The other servants of the Jiang family will not be close to this study in the ordinary days unless special circumstances are concerned. So "By express." A lazy man sounded outside the study. The whole man of jianglixuan rose up. How fast! Jiang''s family is so big that even if he has just been at the gate of the Jiangjia hall, he can not walk to the study of the main house in a few seconds. Is it Jiang Lixuan watched the progress bar on his mobile phone screen consciously. At this time, the red progress bar had turned green and read it out - the place was locked and the courier had already entered the door. Sure enough, huangquan express lock coordinate point, can be transmitted anytime and anywhere? Jiang Li did not surprise him. After all Huangquan express itself, has been a magical existence. He walked quickly to the gate and opened the door of the study. A man in black overalls stepped in slowly. He looked in his early thirties, with a short, refined hair and a pair of eyes that were particularly dark and bright. [4 am finished ~] 0 www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 Standing at the door of the study, the man on his body is very conspicuous, embroidered with "yellow spring express" four gold characters, at the same time, on his right arm is also wearing a red badge, which says "the first courier of huangquan express". Just when Jiang Lixuan is watching the express brother in front of him, he has taken out his mobile phone without hesitation and asked a very professional question: "Sir, how about your express?" Express! Jiang Lixuan regained his mind and went back to pick up the letters on the desk and handed them to the express delivery brother. "This is my express. I hope you will help me deliver it as soon as possible." "Good to say." Hearing Jiang Lixuan''s words, express brother smiles: "I Song Yi in huangquan express for so many years has been the highest efficiency, and never lost pieces, Mr. Jiang, you can rest assured." Song Yi said, while holding her mobile phone, to Jiang Lixuan that stack of letters swept, Jiang Lixuan''s hands, instantly empty. Fortunately, Chiang Kai Shek seldom got used to big scenes. He did not lose his temper, let alone panic. Song Yi is very satisfied with Jiang Lixuan''s performance. In fact, he knew a little bit about the Jiang family in Yuhai mountain, especially when he heard that the boss''s wife told him about the king of Qin Guang, that is, Jiang Lixing. Song Yi still admired Jiang''s strict behavior. Today, she met Jiang Er Shao in Yuhai mountain. Song Yi thought that both brothers were good! "By the way, tell me the address and name of the delivery." Song Yi while doing the normal input, while not lifting the head asked Jiang Lixuan. "Address?" Jiang Lixuan was stunned for a moment, and then gently replied, "I don''t know where she is in the hell, but I know her name. Her name is Meng Po in the hell, where she often appears It''s supposed to be the bridge head! " "Meng Po?" Hearing Jiang Lixuan''s words, Song Yi suddenly raised her head and took a deep look at Jiang Lixuan. "Well, I see." Mencius has been in the underworld for nearly a thousand years. The people in the whole hell, including the countless ghosts who have passed by on the Naihe bridge for thousands of years, who does not know her? I didn''t expect that someone would write to grandma Meng! However, Song Yi is not a gossip. To be precise, he respects others'' privacy and is not interested in it at all. Therefore, Song Yi quickly filled in the recipient''s name and address, and then skillfully put away his mobile phone. "Well, it''s done! I''ll get the mail soon! " With that, Song Yi turned around and left. "Wait!" Jiang Lixuan pursues to the door, but where is Song Yi''s shadow? To no shadow, no trace, instant arrival, instant disappearance, this is the yellow spring express. Jiang Lixuan is a little frustrated. In fact, he just wants to ask how long the mail will be sent to the local government. If a Xiao answers his letter, when will he receive it? Jiang Lixuan was thinking about it when he suddenly heard a hint from wechat. He immediately looked down and saw that the prompt tone was sent from the page of huangquan Express -- your express has successfully arrived at the prefecture level and has been signed in! Please give this express five star high praise, thank you for your cooperation! So soon? Jiang Lixuan subconsciously clenched his fist. So, has a Xiao seen his letter now? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Difu, near the Naihe bridge. At this time, Meng Po has indeed received the letter sent by Jiang Lixuan, and her whole person is stunned there. "I''ve got the letter, the task is finished, and I should go." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 One side of the Song Yi see Meng Po emotional, can''t bear to disturb her, turn around to leave. Who knows that Meng Po suddenly stops Song Yi at this time. "Song Yi, wait a minute!" Meng Po''s voice was very excited and urgent. "What''s the matter?" Song Yi left the pace of a pause, a face puzzled. It''s not my own delivery. What''s wrong with it? It should not be! I have never missed a delivery in huangquan express these years. I am a five-star employee! Song Yi turns her head curiously and looks at Meng Po, but she looks at her red eyes, holding the stack of writing paper in her hands. "I I know that you can not only transmit things between yin and Yang, but also convey people''s thoughts, feelings and even You can let people who are separated by life and death meet again in their dreams, right? " Meng Po has never used huangquan express in these years, because she has no relatives in the sun, and she has no worries. But even so, she still knew some of the business scope of Netherland express, and knew that they could help themselves this time. Sure enough, hearing Meng Po''s words, Song Yi nodded and whispered: "yes, it''s all in our business scope, don''t you..." "I want to see him." Meng Po suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Song Yi''s sleeve. Her eyes were fixed on Song Yi''s face. Her voice was very firm: "please, let me see him. I''ve been waiting for him for nearly a thousand years!" Song Yi Meng Po''s words, let Song Yi Leng in situ. He didn''t expect so many stories in it. The man who Meng Po has been waiting for Is it the second young master of the Chiang family? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Well, as long as you choose our huangquan express to handle business for you, of course, I can do it. However, the express delivery from the local government to the Yangjian will start business after 0:00, so..." Song Yi looked at the time, and now there is still a long way to go from zero. "So?" Hearing Song Yi''s reply, Meng Po still held his arm: "can you make it earlier? You see, we all work in the prefecture, can''t you give me a convenience? I really want to see him right away When waiting, I didn''t feel long. Even if hundreds of years, nearly a thousand years, perhaps in her heart, it is just a kind of waiting, a thousand years and a year, perhaps no difference. Now, the chance to meet is just around the corner. Then, every minute and every second seemed to her to be extremely long, because even a second was preventing their meeting. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Feeling Meng Po''s eagerness, Song Yi on one side sighed. "I can understand your mood. Rules are dead, people are alive. I can receive your express now and send it to the sun as soon as possible, but Can''t be too early, in this way, I''ll Send it to you at 11 p.m.! " "Ten o''clock! I heard that boss Bai of your family likes my beauty soup very much. I''ll give her a pot personally. What do you think? " As she spoke, she raised her hand, and suddenly there was a big soup pot in her hand! Song Yi I didn''t expect you to be such a Meng Po! How can you bargain! But "Well! Yes Song Yi raised her hand and took the pot of soup from Meng Po''s hand. She didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest today. Although she broke the rules a little, the rules of huangquan Express were set by the boss''s wife. She would not be angry when she saw this pot of soup. What''s more, Song Yi felt very happy to be able to help Meng Po meet her lover. It is also the greatest pleasure of Song Yi as a courier in huangquan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 At ten o''clock in the evening, the manor of Jiang''s family in Yuhai mountain was quiet, and most people had already rested in their bedrooms. On weekdays, Jiang Lixuan''s work and rest rules are very stable. Before 10 o''clock in the evening, he will have a rest on time. But today, because of something in his heart, Jiang Lixuan has not fallen asleep. In his black pajamas, he had been sitting in a chair by the window, with a cigarette box in his hand. Jiang Lixuan didn''t like smoking, but since he became the leader of the Chiang family, it was inevitable that he would have to eat, drink and drink with some business friends in some necessary scenes, even smoke and smoke cigars. In fact, he does not like the taste of cigarettes, but sometimes, cigarettes have a very powerful magic, he can make you quickly calm down. Jiang Lixuan took out a cigarette from his cigarette case. He was about to put the cigarette into his mouth when he heard a knock on the door. "Dong Dong Dong Dong." The knock on the door was regular. Jiang Lixuan was stunned. "Express delivery!" Song Yi''s voice suddenly rings outside the door! It''s him! Jiang Lixuan in the bedroom stood up without hesitation. He ran to the door and opened the door. As expected, he saw his familiar work clothes and Song Yi''s smiling face. "You? Is there an express for me? Where is it? " At this moment, where does Jiang Lixuan still have the demeanor of the master of the Chiang family? Seeing him so eager, Song Yi just smiles. "Mr. Jiang, Meng Po, she really asked me to bring you an express, but you may not know that ordinary people can''t touch things from the underworld. Therefore, the express delivery we send from the underworld is very special. It is not to receive it in person, but to receive everything in your dream after you fall asleep." "In the dream?" Jiang Lixuan a Zheng: "I have to fall asleep just ok?" "Well." Song Yi takes out her mobile phone and sweeps it at Jiang Lixuan. Jiang Lixuan doesn''t feel anything special. Song Yi turns her mobile phone screen over and lets Jiang Lixuan have a look. His mobile phone still stays in the work page of huangquan express, now it shows that the other party has successfully received the express! "Well, you go to bed early. I hope you have a good dream. Good night." Song Yi left this sentence and quickly turned away again. At this time, Jiang Lixuan immediately turned back to his big bed and closed his eyes anxiously - to sleep. Be sure to fall asleep immediately. You can see ashao when you are asleep. He kept hypnotizing himself, but the more he thought, the more he couldn''t sleep. Jiang Lixuan sighed. He suddenly opened his eyes. Then he raised his hand and nodded on his body -- a man should be cruel to himself. Jiang Lixuan ordered his sleeping hole! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother Xuan, brother Xuan." Familiar voice, in the non-stop call. "Ah Xiao! Is it you? Ah Xiao Jiang Lixuan walked in a fog, he suddenly heard a familiar voice, along the direction of the sound, Jiang Lixuan has been moving forward, has been walking, after he saw a piece of burnt red land, see a large area of red flowers. At the end of the land, there was a familiar figure standing there. She had long black hair, which extended to the back of her feet. That''s a Xiao, he can''t miss his wife''s appearance, even if it''s not seen for thousands of years, he still remembers her appearance. Because there were countless nights when he closed his eyes and copied her eyebrows and eyes again and again in his mind. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 "Brother Xuan, I''m finally waiting for you!" Meng Po took up her skirt and ran to Jiang Lixuan''s arms, and the two people hugged each other tightly. It was like thousands of years ago, facing the pursuit of countless neighboring armies -- "as long as you follow me and be my crown princess, I can give you the best in the world!" Among the thousands of troops, the prince of the neighboring country extended his hand to her. But she has been holding the sleeve of the man around her, never let go of half a minute. "I will only follow Li Xuan in my life, whether it is life or death." "Brother Xuan, from this moment on, I am your wife. Life is your man and death is your ghost." Some feelings, no matter how much glory and wealth can not buy. That year''s a Xiao, only recognized Li Xuan a person, even if is dead also has no regrets. If you have a wife, what do you want? Even if the blood stained robe, even if he betrayed everything, Li Xuan never had half a minute of hesitation and regret. His majesty had promised him countless gold, silver and jewels, and given him ten beautiful relatives. He even granted him the title of official and marquis in order to retain him and make him give up ah Xiao. But he didn''t give up. He refused his majesty. Waiting for him, in addition to being implicated in the family and wanted by himself, the worst result is just death. Maybe it''s selfish. But whose feelings are not selfish? Great love is boundless, while small love is always selfish. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I thought I''d never see you again, lady." At this time, Jiang Lixing''s eyes turned red and he cried. No matter how many difficulties he encountered, how many life and death tribulations, he never shed a drop of tears, but now, holding his lost lover for many years, he finally can''t help but cry like rain! "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, really For a long time. " As long as she can''t remember the passage of time, she only knows that she must stand here. As long as she is still there, the agreement will always be on the road of huangquan and the edge of Naihe bridge. I''ll be with you! "I''ll see you later." Meng Po suddenly raised her face and looked at the man in front of her with tears in her smile: "now, you finally come!" She knew that he would not break his appointment. Her own husband always keeps his word! Meng po said as she slowly shortened her long hair. Those green silk, the infinite extension is her missing, her obsession. But at the moment, she finally met the person she was longing for, and her heart was no longer obsessive, so her hair was slowly becoming shorter, and finally became the original length. Jiang Lixuan was not surprised by this vision. He just looked at the people in front of him without blinking. He was afraid that if he blinked, she would disappear. "A Xiao, I know I''m dreaming now. I''m sorry, I can''t be reunited with you yet, I''m..." Jiang Lixuan was sorry to whisper, but Meng Po on the other side laughed at him and interrupted his words: "I read your letter. I know all about you. Now that we meet again, I am satisfied. What''s more, I have been waiting for so many years. Why should I care about waiting for years or even decades? If the two love for a long time, but also in the day and night? In the future, you can often write to me, and I can often meet you in my dreams. These are enough. " After living in the underground for nearly a thousand years, how could she not know the rules and regulations of the prefecture? She would rather Jiang Lixuan live well and die. "A Xiao, thank you!" Jiang Lixuan hugged Meng Po again. In fact, he had a comprehensive plan at the bottom of his heart. As long as he cleaned up all the internal troubles of the Chiang family, he would be able to carry out the next plan without any concern. Soon, he would be reunited with a Xiao Unconsciously, the surrounding fog slowly dissipated. Day, it''s light. And they still have a long way to go. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 On winter nights n years ago - the winter in Yanjing was very cold. Song Yi walks alone in the streets of Yanjing. He doesn''t remember how many years he spent in Yanjing. Time seems to have no meaning for him. The value of his existence may be It''s just eating and dying. Everything, because his body is very special, his eyes Hell. According to the photo book, only those with bad luck will be easy to go to hell. Therefore, Song Yi knew that she was a downright wretch. She had failed in her studies and her work was not smooth. Growing so big, now 28 years, Song Yi has not been in love, has not done anything to make her parents feel proud. Of course, he left home early to work, but he didn''t want to be a burden to his parents, but "Xiaoyi, I''m sorry! Mother mistakenly believed in the liar''s words, and thought that money could help you to cure your illness. Who knows Who knows I was cheated out of all my savings by the swindler. " In the afternoon, mother''s crying on the phone seemed to linger in my ears. Song Yi felt a little pain in her heart. He was different from other children since he was a child. His family knew that he was "sick". Some relatives and friends disliked him and rejected him. But his parents never gave up on him, this not too rich family, is his most warm harbor. "Mom, don''t be sad. Don''t get angry. Isn''t it money? I almost forgot to tell you that I just changed my job. This new company is very big. There are tens of thousands of yuan a month. Don''t worry. When I get paid, I will remit the money to you. After that, you and my father will wait for happiness. " ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Song Yi didn''t cheat. He did change his job not long ago. But He just got fired again today. He''s always so unlucky that he''s used to it. Is Does God really refuse to give himself a way out? Late at night, the night wind, face to face, Song Yi hit a shiver, suddenly, a piece of paper was blown to his body by the wind. Song Yi frowned, picked up the paper just wanted to throw it away, but under the light moonlight, "high salary" two big red characters, suddenly, caused his idea! Is this a job advertisement? Song Yi was overjoyed. He carefully looked at the recruitment notice. The content was actually very simple - huangquan express needed a courier urgently because of business needs. Absolutely high salary! Huangquan express? Why is this name so strange? Is there such a company in domestic express delivery industry? Song Yi is a little bit confused, but when he thinks of high salary, he can''t help but coagulate his mind. This is the family! He looked down for the address and contact information of huangquan express, but the recruitment notice was blank below - what the hell is this? No address, how to apply? Song Yi laughs at herself. It must be someone''s Prank! Return huangquan express, why not call Tianting Shunfeng! After throwing the recruitment notice away, Song Yi continues to move forward, walking, he suddenly stops, full of incredible eyes. This is the way he went back to the rental house. He did not know how many times he had walked in recent years. But now there is a strange house on this road. The front door of the house is painted black, but on the door is hung a local gold plaque - huangquan express! There is a real express! Song Yi felt a burst of cold, the bottom of her heart suddenly raised a bad premonition. Huangquan, huangquan, is it This is the delivery to the underworld? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 Huangquan Road, huangquan express! Did I see the express company of the hell? When he thought of this, Song Yi immediately turned around and wanted to leave. Who knew that, as soon as he turned around, he suddenly had a slender figure, and appeared in front of him strangely and stopped his way. "Brother, are you here to apply for an application?" The sudden appearance of the woman is graceful, beautiful and delicate, and she is very charming all over the body. Song Yi Leng a moment, he has never seen such a beautiful woman, a time, unexpectedly some of the stupefied God. "Brother, you don''t speak is the default?" Seeing Song Yi Leng there, the woman charming smile, Zhu lip light open: "I am here boss Niang. You call me sister Bai, come here, we just need you such elite talents! We are a family when we arrive at huangquan express As the woman said it, she went to pull Song Yi''s hand. Song Yi was confused and felt like he was in the cloud. When he returned to God, he had already taken a suit of yellow spring express uniform and a contract of employment! Song Yi: Who can tell him what happened? "Well, from now on, you are our staff of huangquan express!" At this time, Bai sister looked at Song Yi again, and said with a smile: "first, you can see the staff rules and our corporate philosophy, get familiar with our business process, and send me the delivery at zero on time, understand!" "Oh." Song Yi Lengleng agreed, and then suddenly responded: "that Sister Bai, my salary is... " "Rest assured, the salary is absolutely not without you!" When it comes to the salary, the boss''s mother laughs more brilliantly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Until now, Song Yi recalled the scene of that year, and felt like an idiot. What salary? Baifumei is the most famous greedy and miser in the prefecture. If she can afford high salary, the courier in huangquan express will not resign collectively and make her close to bankruptcy. He met her at the most down time, it can be said. And what did she not meet him at the worst of all? That year, huangquan express, only Song Yi a courier. In that year, Song Yi officially became a courier brother walking in the Yin and Yang circles. It was also the first time that he knew it. It turns out, ghost, it''s not so terrible. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ I have gathered my own mind of the confusion of memories, unconsciously, Song Yi has once again walked to the gate of huangquan express, in fact, huangquan express did not have an accurate address. People with fate, or ghosts in need, may meet such a express company no matter when and where they are. Here, it''s not just a express delivery for you. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Song Yi walked slowly into the gate of huangquan express delivery. As soon as he entered, a red figure suddenly came over, and Song Yi skillfully hid. "Red gauze, don''t you go to send the express? How come back so early? " This red figure, is a red dress girl ghost, her name is red gauze. Red gauze and Song Yi, is also a courier of huangquan express. "They are waiting for you!" The red gauze at one side smiled, and said it, blinking at Song Yi. At this time, she suddenly saw something on Song Yi''s hand and asked curiously: "Song Yi, what is this, so fragrant? What''s delicious? " Said, red gauze to reach for rob, but song Yifei quickly to flash. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 "This is what Meng Po asked me to bring to sister Bai." Song Yi looked at the red silk with a straight face, and her tone was very serious: "do you dare to rob the landlady''s things? Do you want to be shut up in the black room again? " "Well, it''s for boss Bai again?" Red gauze curled her mouth and said, "I don''t dare to move the boss''s stuff, but I said Song Yi, you and boss Bai seem to be very close recently, don''t you Do you like her? " Hearing Hongxiao''s words, Song Yi''s face changed, and she looked at the ghost in front of her with dignity: "Hongxiao, don''t you want to live? Don''t be heard by sister Bai, otherwise I''m sure she''ll drive you out of your wits Hongxiao is different from Song Yi. Song Yi is a man with Yin and Yang eyes. Although he works in huangquan express, Song Yi is a big living person and has his own freedom. Hongxiao is just a ghost in red walking in the Yin and Yang world. Bai Fumei, the boss of huangquan express, has a mysterious identity. Song Yi does not know what her real identity is, whether she is a person, a ghost or a God? These Song Yi are not clear, but he once met a fierce ghost, was chased by the fierce ghost. As a result, baifumei suddenly appeared and killed the fierce ghost with one move! Therefore, Song Yi knows that Bai Fumei''s magic power is very high and powerful. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One side of the red gauze heard Song Yi''s words, has been in the mouth. Well, she admits, she''s no match for the landlady. "Well, I see! The landlady is the most valiant, and the most powerful in the sky and the earth. I dare not tell her gossip Red gauze murmured a few words to Song Yi, a sad face. Seeing the appearance of Hongxiao at this time, Song Yi sighs helplessly. After working in huangquan express for several years, Song Yi has seen too many ghosts and ghosts. Of course, she has witnessed a lot of sad past of death and death. Hongxiao is a very difficult female ghost that Song Yi met when she delivered the express. She didn''t want to talk about her past to anyone, but after meeting with Song Yi a few times and getting familiar with her, she often went to Song Yi''s house to make trouble. Once, Song Yi, who was harmed, was almost not delivered by express. Later, the matter was known by the white boss, she personally took over the red gauze, let her work in the huangquan express free of charge, compensation for the loss of the express company. Since then, Hongxiao can only do free labor for huangquan express, as for when is the end? I''m afraid only God knows! Red silk: white plum is a change Tai! Miser! penny pincher! Greedy devil! Therefore, Song Yi can feel the resentment of Hongxiao to the boss''s wife. The whole staff of huangquan express can feel the resentment of this ghost. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Different from Hongxiao, xiaokite, another female ghost employee in huangquan express, volunteered to come to huangquan express because she was a ghost without memory. She was picked up by Song Yi, and then followed him all the time. Finally, she became a glorious logistics personnel in huangquan express. Boss Bai just wants to say a word to those employees who only care about food and food and don''t want to get a salary! All of you ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why is it so busy today?" When Song Yi and Hongxiao are talking, a thin figure suddenly comes out of the room. Seeing the figure, Hongxiao''s face changes slightly. "Landlady, that I went to deliver the express! You talk Say, red gauze already fled. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 See red gauze run, white plum is just a light pick eyebrow, turn head to see Song Yi one eye, cold open a way: "Song Yi, you come with me." "Yes." Song Yi nodded and followed Bai Fumei to the innermost rest room of huangquan express. This is baifumei''s private lounge. As soon as she entered the door, Song Yi passed the pot of hot soup to Bai Fumei with a smile. "Madame, your hot soup. Meng Po cooked it by herself. She said you like this soup best. Drink it while it''s hot. " "Meng Po''s soup?" Bai Fumei frowned and took a deep look at Song Yi. Her tone was clear: "did you help her deliver the express? Yeah? It broke the rules, didn''t it? " She said, "do you know the cost of breaking the rules? I don''t want the salary this month, do you? " "I know, I know!" If a few years ago, see her so angry, Song Yi really scared. But after these years of getting along with each other, Song Yi has already seen that Bai Fumei has always been a person with a cold face and a warm heart. You see, she is so greedy and mean, but she also has a generous side. At that time, while she did not pay Song Yi''s salary, she secretly remitted a large amount of money to Song Yi''s mother, which was higher than the amount that Song Yi''s mother was cheated out of. Bai Fumei never said these things. It was Song Yi who called him at home. Song Yi knew that there was a mysterious person who remitted money to his family. He couldn''t find out who that person was, but he had a hunch that it was Beverly. Later, Song Yi once tried to explore the side, but Bai Fumei did not deny it. Therefore, whether it is a person or a ghost, you must not be confused by their surface. Some smile to you, may not be true to you. Some of you frown, also may not really be very bad to you. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing that Song Yi was laughing at herself, Bai Fumei couldn''t help but stare at him: "do you think you are the elder of huangquan express, so you can do whatever you want? Well? " "No, there''s truth in the world. The purpose of Netherland express is to warm the ghost heart with love, so I know you will agree with me to do this, don''t you?" Song Yi looked at Bai Fumei with a smile: "that, the soup is here, if there is nothing, I will go out first?" "Well, you go down!" This man is so thick skinned and fleshy that she is not afraid now? Bai furmei calmly faced and waved her hand. "Well, I''ll go! Don''t forget to drink soup, sister Bai Song Xiaocai left before leaving. "Who is your sister! Who is it called? " Hum! Bai Fumei snorted coldly in the room, but looking down at the soup pot in her hand, she couldn''t help but soften her eyes -- the soup made by Meng Po, which is really a good thing! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Song Yi came out of huangquan express and went directly to his home. In the middle of his journey, he suddenly stopped. The place he rented was a slum in Yanjing. It was full of low-lying old buildings, and the street lamps nearby were in good and bad condition. Now, just across the street, there is a very luxurious car. Song Yi knew the logo of that car and knew that it was worth at least several million yuan. In Yanjing, there are probably a lot of cars of this grade, but it''s really rare to see such cars here. Of course, what makes Song Yi care most is not the car, but the people beside it. At this time, there are three people standing beside the car. To be precise, it''s two people, a ghost. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 In the past, although Song Yi could see ghosts, he couldn''t tell which one was human and which was ghost. He often caused some unnecessary troubles and made himself extremely embarrassed. Now, after working in huangquan express for many years, she has seen many fierce ghosts. So Song Yi can see at a glance that one of the three "people" is a female ghost, and the other two are real human beings. "Yao Hui, you go back, I will go upstairs alone." The girl beside the car and the man beside the car smile goodbye. The man, who was called Xiaohui, looked at the girl with a face full of tenderness and affection: "Xiaoyun, you see it''s so late, or I''ll send you up! You don''t look very safe here! " "He Yihui! You scum At this time, the female ghost, who had been sticking to the man''s back for a long time, suddenly yelled at him in a low voice. The female ghost was dishevelled and could not see her face clearly, but she had resentment on her body, and she had been following the man, seemingly inseparable from his left and right. Is She was killed by the man named he Fuhui? Song Yi subconsciously stood in the shadow of the side, continued to watch the movement there. "Elder sister, you quickly refuse him! Are you stupid! You believe what this scum says. It''s him He killed me! He''s a murderer! You were cheated by him! Be his girlfriend At this time, the ghost girl began to read to the girl beside her, and her tone was very anxious and angry! Unfortunately, it was impossible for them to hear any of her words. It turns out that this female ghost is actually the sister of that woman? "I really don''t need to bother you. You know that my friend and I share the rent. It''s very inconvenient for you to go up so late and she may have gone to bed Once again, the girl refused he''s proposal with a serious tone. "Well, Xiaoyun, be careful then." He Jianhui didn''t continue to refute, but said goodbye to his girlfriend gently. He was originally tall and handsome, but now his gentle smile is really confusing. See the girl turned into the old building, he Fuhui this just leans by the car, the smile of the corner of the mouth is also gradually becoming cold and complicated at this moment. "If you pretend to be pure, sooner or later, the labor and capital will take you down." He Fuhui''s lips slightly passed a strange smile. He murmured and turned to get on the car, and the ghost followed him to the car. Seeing the car flying away, Song Yi slowly walked out of the shadow. After watching the drama for a long time, Song Yi didn''t have any special ideas. He had seen too many people and ghosts tangled with each other. Today, he ran into it again. He just wanted to be quiet and hide in the side. He didn''t want to cause himself too much trouble. As for the matter of the ghost, although Song Yi was curious, she didn''t go to her heart. He saw ghosts every day for 365 days throughout the year. There are so many ghosts in the world and so many gratitude and resentment. Can he manage it? Back home, song Yi''an had a good sleep. What he didn''t expect was that when he got up to have breakfast downstairs the next morning, he met the woman named "Xiaoyun" last night. Xiao Yun wore a professional suit and ordered a steamed bun and a bowl of soybean milk in a breakfast shop downstairs. Because the business of the breakfast shop is very good at this time, there are many guests, and Song Yi happens to be alone. He looks around and finally sits opposite Xiaoyun. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 "Excuse me, is there no one here?" Song Yi with a pickle plate, a face hesitant stand in front of Xiaoyun''s table. "Oh, no one. Sit down." The girl at the table raised her eyes and looked at Song Yi with a gentle whisper. As soon as she looked up, Song Yi saw that she had a work card on her body. Ji Xiaoyun. So this is her full name. Song Yi sits opposite Ji Xiaoyun. Neither of them is talking. They eat their own breakfast. Ji Xiaoyun eat very little, and eat very gentle, regardless of her breakfast staple food only a bun, she ate for a long time, chew slowly. Song Yi, on the other hand, gobbles up all the breakfast she ordered. After breakfast and paying the bill, Song Yi turns and leaves. He wants to go back upstairs to sleep again. Nowadays, in the eyes of nearby residents, Song Yi is probably a unemployed young man or a houseboy image of a jobless vagrant, but he doesn''t care much about it. The less people know him, the better they know him. In this way, he has no friends, no communication, and can be sent to all over the world to receive and deliver the goods for huangquan express without any pressure. And once you encounter any fierce ghost, such as fierce ghost, you don''t have to be afraid to implicate your friends and relatives. In the following days, Song Yi occasionally met Ji Xiaoyun in the breakfast shop. Perhaps because Song Yi was very upright and his eyes were clear, Ji Xiaoyun met Song Yi several times, and sometimes nodded at him when they met again, which was a greeting. A week later, Song Yi came back by express delivery in the middle of the night and was going to go home to sleep. As a result, he saw the familiar luxury car again when he was about to walk to the door of the building. It''s the man again, he Fuhui. Song Yi has a good memory and remembers the name of the man. At this time, he Fuhui just stopped the car, and then he helped Ji Xiaoyun out of the car. It seemed that she had drunk a lot of wine, some drunk. "Xiaoyun, let me help you up." He Fuhui holds Ji Xiaoyun''s waist, and his tone is a little impatient. "No, no more!" Ji Xiaoyun looks confused at this time, but after listening to he jiehui''s words, she still waved her hand vigorously, trying to break away from he Xiaohui''s arms, but the man next to her at this time is more tight. "You''re my girlfriend. It''s natural for me to send you home. Besides, I''m not sure if you go upstairs drunk like this!" He''s tone is very gentle, as if he is really worried about his girlfriend''s safety. And heard his words, Ji Xiaoyun still kept shaking his head: "no, there are people at home, inconvenient." "What are you afraid of? We''re not in the dark. Besides, isn''t your roommate on a business trip "How do you know that?" Ji Xiaoyun effortlessly raised his head and looked at the man in front of him in surprise. "What else in the world I don''t know?" He Xiaohui''s sly smile made him have a plan for a long time. Originally, he wanted to get Ji Xiaoyun drunk and take him back to his villa. Who knows this woman wants to go home, but now it''s not bad, because he has already known that Ji Xiaoyun''s roommate is not at home today. It''s good to change places and tastes. "Come on, I''ll help you up the stairs!" Speaking, he Fuhui has already taken Ji Xiaoyun to the door of the building. However, the ghost girl who had been following him was eager to stop him. Unfortunately, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t touch him because she didn''t have enough spiritual power. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 "Ji Xiaoyun!" Seeing he jiehui is about to take Ji Xiaoyun upstairs, suddenly there is a loud voice in the dark. Song Yi rushes across the street from afar, shouting Ji Xiaoyun''s name as she walks. "Ji Xiaoyun, who is he?" Song Yi steps forward quickly. Before he Huihui can react, he has stretched out his arm and pulled Ji Xiaoyun out of he''s arms. After that, he looks at him with vigilance and asks first. "Who am I? I''m Xiao Yun''s boyfriend. " Hearing Song Yi''s question, he Jianhui''s eyes flashed coldly and looked at him fiercely: "boy, I haven''t asked you, who are you? Don''t meddle in here and let go of my girlfriend, or I''ll call the police! " "I''m Xiao Yun''s friend." Hearing what he Yihui said, Song Yi just gave a faint smile, and was not frightened by his ferocious appearance. Instead, she took a look at him and said softly, "Xiaoyun is drunk. I''ll take her upstairs. I live here, so I won''t bother you!" "Oh, I''ll go!" Hearing Song Yi''s words, he Jianhui burst out laughing: "you boy, have you seen too many TV dramas and thought you were saving the beauty as a hero?"! Do you dare to touch my girlfriend? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you all over the place Born in a wealthy family, he has learned a lot of self-defense skills since childhood. He saw that Song Yi had been holding Ji Xiaoyun''s arm, but Ji Xiaoyun was confused and couldn''t stand still. He almost had to be in Song Yi''s arms. Seeing such a scene, he Jianhui suddenly gave Song Yi a fierce kick. "Be careful! This scum can do taekwondo At this time, the female ghost on one side had already begun to worry about Song Yi. Who knows, Song Yi just ducked out of he''s attack, and then lifted her leg. She didn''t seem to exert much force, but she kicked him to the ground. He Yihui rolled his eyes, and the whole person fainted! Ghost girl I''ll go. This scum is killed by seconds! Who is this man? How amazing! Just as the ghost''s face was full of wonder, Ji Xiaoyun suddenly broke away from Song Yi''s hand and staggered forward. Looking at he Fuhui, who was unconscious on the ground, she suddenly burst into laughter. Laughing, she raised her high-heeled feet and kicked him hard. "Scum! Birds and beasts Ji Xiaoyun used all his strength to kick and beat him on the ground. "You bastard, give me back my sister! Give her back to me! You murderer! I I will never let you go! " Seeing Ji Xiaoyun''s action, not to mention the female ghost on the side, even Song Yi is silly. Originally Ji Xiaoyun can be so crazy and violent? After a long time, song Yicai reacts and pulls Ji Xiaoyun. "Miss Ji, don''t be impulsive. If you keep kicking, he may die. If you die, you''re going to jail. " "I''m not afraid. I tried so hard to get close to him just to collect evidence of his crime, so that I could bring him to justice and avenge my sister! But This bastard is too cautious. I can''t find any evidence for so many days, and I almost hit him several times At this point, Ji Xiaoyun bit her teeth, and there were tears in her eyes. At this time, she was still a little dizzy, but the pain and revenge obsession in her heart made her feel full of strength. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 Ji Xiaoyun is not afraid to be taken advantage of by that villain. In fact, before she decided to approach he Fuhui, she had already prepared to sacrifice everything and sacrifice herself. The purpose was to find the evidence of he''s crime and avenge her sister! Unfortunately, after so long, she still got nothing! "Xiaorou, I''m sorry for you. I know you were killed by this jerk, but sister, I just don''t have any evidence. I''m..." Ji Xiaoyun suddenly squatted on the ground and burst into tears. "Sister, sister!" Seeing Ji Xiaoyun''s sad appearance, Ji xiaorou''s ghost immediately floated past, eager to comfort her, but she knew that her sister could not see or hear herself. "Miss Ji, don''t do this. If your sister sees you as you are, she will be very sad." Song Yi at this time walked slowly in the past, holding Ji Xiaoyun''s shaking body. "Sister Sister, she... " Ji Xiaoyun bit his lips and lifted his eyes mistily, looking at Song Yi. "I miss my sister very much, but I can''t see her again. Before, when she was still there, we often quarreled, I often scolded her, I never had a good heart to heart talk with her, even The day before her accident, we had a big fight. I drove her away. As a result She never came back. " Speaking of this, Ji Xiaoyun looks very excited. She hates herself very much. Why can''t she be a good sister? Why can''t we be more patient and listen to my sister? If she didn''t quarrel with her sister that day and didn''t drive her away, she would not have met him, let alone encounter an accident! Unfortunately, there is no if in the world. It''s too late to say anything now Seeing that Ji Xiaoyun''s mood was about to get out of control, song Yili stepped forward to hold her and gently opened her mouth to comfort her: "it''s too late. I''ll help you go back. As for this person, I''ll take him to the hospital for you. Please don''t worry about other things. You have to believe that there is a natural cycle in this world. " "The law of heaven? Is there really any reason? " Ji Xiaoyun squints her eyes and looks a little depressed. After her sister''s death, she investigated and collected evidence by herself and ran around without a door. She was already a little desperate. No evidence, no one will believe her! Hearing Ji Xiaoyun''s words, Song Yi smiles with a serious tone: "I believe there is retribution in this world. If he really does something bad and kills people, then He will never come to a good end! " With that, Song Yi has already helped Ji Xiaoyun to go to the old building ** when Song Yi went downstairs, he saw he Fuhui still in a coma on the ground, while Ji xiaorou, a female ghost, was standing around. Seeing Song Yi''s figure, Ji xiaorou immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "You''re a gentleman. You didn''t take the opportunity to do bad things to my sister. Otherwise, I won''t bother you!" At the same time, Ji xiaorou also made a face at Song Yi. This kind of grimace is not a kid''s joke, but a really horrible one. It''s very gloomy. When Song Yi saw her, she could not help patting her chest. She said in tears and laughter, "I help your sisters so much. Are you so kind of repaying me?" He looked at Ji xiaorou, speechless. Ji xiaorou Wait! Is this person talking to himself? He, don''t he "Can you see me?" Ji xiaorou excitedly floated to Song Yi, especially close to him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 "Hey, don''t get so close. I''m sensitive to female ghosts." Song Yi takes two steps back, looking at Ji xiaorou in front of her, and whispers softly. "Do you really see me? Oh, my God Ji xiaorou''s eyes widened at this time, and her mood was so excited. After so many days, someone can finally see her! Seeing Ji xiaorou''s excited appearance, Song Yi said again: "of course I can see you. Otherwise, you think I will rush out to stop other people''s boyfriends from sending their girlfriends home? This is not a dog blood TV series! " "Oh, oh, so it is!" Hearing Song Yi''s words, Ji xiaorou nodded her head. She was surprised that the man didn''t know each other. It seemed that his sister and he were not very familiar. Why did he just rush out so coincidentally? That''s what happened! "Yes." At this time, Song Yi walked to one side and circled he Fuhui, who had been in a coma for a long time. Then she looked up at Ji xiaorou: "you were killed by he jiehui. If you have resentment, you can''t reincarnate or enter the underworld. I understand that, but why do you follow him all the time? It seems to me that you can''t leave the distance of two meters away from he Huihui "Well." Hearing Song Yi''s words, Ji xiaorou is also at a loss. "In fact, I don''t know why. From my death to the time I found myself a ghost, I have been following this scum. Originally I thought I could take the opportunity to avenge myself. Who knows this scum likes to exercise and exercise very much. I follow him, because I have no cultivation, I can''t hurt him at all And watch him do bad things all day long, play, women! I''m really pissed off! " Speaking of this, Ji xiaorou has a hard face. Several times, she saw her sister and he jiehui together. She wanted to stop her and talk to her sister. Unfortunately, she could only follow him and could not leave his neighborhood. It is also because Ji xiaorou has always been with he jiehui, so she has no chance to know Ji Xiaoyun''s plan, to hear her monologue and to know her true thoughts. Today, if Song Yi didn''t appear, Ji xiaorou didn''t know that her sister had made such a big sacrifice and had such a plan. What my sister did was for her and revenge for her! "I don''t know who you are, but I beg you. You tell my sister that he Fuhui is very cunning. She can''t fight him. Let my sister give up! When I''ve absorbed enough aura and Practice for a few years, I may be able to avenge myself! " Ji xiaorou suddenly looks at Song Yi seriously, and asks him low. She can''t put her sister in danger! Hearing Ji xiaorou''s words, Song Yi shook her head: "I''m just a stranger to your sister. Do you think she''ll listen to me? What''s more, even if he is your enemy, if you kill him, you will be haunted by evil spirits. All souls with evil obstacles will become angry and become fierce ghosts. It will be very troublesome to reincarnate in the future. " Song Yi has been in huangquan express for so many years. She is familiar with all kinds of ghosts and everything in the hell. He doesn''t want Ji xiaorou to get into trouble for a person and lose himself. Hearing Song Yi''s words, Ji xiaorou was also stunned -- what should she do? My sister couldn''t see her or hear her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 "In fact, there is no way out." Song Yi stood aside and suddenly turned to look at Ji xiaorou''s ghost and said in a low voice: "although you can''t leave he Huihui now, it''s not a good thing, so you can keep track of him at any time. What illegal things he has done is known to you, even You know all his criminal evidence and where the black materials are. You can tell me all these things, and I can call the police for you. In this way, he can be punished and you will get revenge. Maybe when he jiehui has his due end, you can get rid of the obsession, leave him and go to the place where you should go! " Hearing Song Yi''s words, Ji xiaorou''s eyes light up! "Yes, I didn''t have anyone to tell you before, but now I can tell you that he has a secret safe, which contains a lot of evidence of his crime and smuggling, and even Every time this scum bullies a girl, he will make a special video. All the evidence is in that safe. I will tell you the location and code of the safe, but Do you really want to call the police? Is it reliable? " Ji xiaorou is still a little worried that the police can''t search other people''s homes without evidence. What''s more, although he Fuhui''s family has no great energy, it is also a rich family. He has a good reputation and has no solid evidence. He is afraid that many people will not dare to take over the case. "Don''t worry about that. I know a lot of people and I can help you." Song Yi didn''t expect Ji xiaorou to have mastered so many secrets of he Fuhui. It seems that we don''t have to send him to the hospital this time. It''s better to send him to another place directly! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ When he Jianhui wakes up from coma, the first feeling is pain, all over the body, everywhere, damned boy! Next time I see you, I must If I can''t beat you, I''ll find someone to beat you! He feihui was angry, but when he opened his eyes and saw everything around him, he was stunned. What kind of hospital is this? Why is it so strange? He subconsciously raised his hand to find his mobile phone, but where is the shadow of the mobile phone? At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly opened. A man in uniform walked in slowly and saw he Fuhui on the bed. The man said coldly, "he Fuhui, are you awake?" "Who are you? What''s this place? I got it! You''re with that kid! Do you know that you illegally control the person, body and freedom of others? I must call the police! " "I''m the police." Men look at he Fuhui''s eyes, full of cold. "Now that you have recovered, you can start to make a record. According to the information, we have found all your criminal evidence in the safe in the basement of your home. What you can do now is to cooperate well and tell the truth!" The criminal evidence of he Fuhui is really irrefutable, and his crime is unforgivable. Those evidences are enough to sentence him to death several times! At this time, hearing the words of the police officer in front of him, he Fuhui was stunned for a moment -- who is joking with him? The joke is not funny at all. He Jianhui doesn''t want to believe that all this is true. He was beaten unconscious. He is the victim! How can you wake up from a coma and the whole world has changed? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 No matter what kind of struggle he did, it was in vain. That''s enough evidence to kill him several times! At this time, Song Yi has returned to his home. Fortunately, when he delivered the express delivery, he also met many people with identity background in Yanjing. This time, things could be done so smoothly. However, even so, he had to toss about all night last night, until the dawn, and it was almost noon. Finally, he got everything done rest! "Song Yi." Before Song Yi returns to her room to change her clothes, suddenly a beautiful female voice rings behind him. Song Yi shivered and turned to look at the shadow behind her. It was Ji xiaorou! "Why are you here? Why don''t you go to hell to reincarnate? " Song Yi steps back and looks at Ji xiaorou in surprise. He''s not lying. He''s really sensitive to female ghosts! All of this is due to Hongxiao, because she used to pester him all day long, which made Song Yi fall into this problem unconsciously. She felt uncomfortable when she saw the ghost. "I came to thank you." Ji xiaorou, with a smile on her face, looked at Song Yi and whispered: "now he Fuhui has been arrested, and I can leave him. In fact, I suddenly remembered yesterday why I couldn''t leave him!" It turned out that Ji xiaorou and her sister quarreled, and then ran out to drink with some friends, drunk, just met he Fuhui. He jiehui is a very lecherous person, and very good at camouflage. He pretended to be a good man in the bar to save Ji xiaorou, but then he drove her back to the basement of his villa. At that time, Ji xiaorou still had some consciousness. Naturally, he fought desperately. As a result, he infuriated him and was tortured to death by him. It''s not the first time for him to do such a thing. He is very skilled, and after that, he has wiped out all the evidence. Even if he is found here, there is no clue, so he has been so fearless. Before Ji xiaorou died, she always remembered he Fuhui''s ugly face. At that time, she said to herself that even if she became a ghost, she would pester him for generations, until he was brought to justice! Perhaps, it is because of this idea that Ji xiaorou can not enter the underworld after he xiaorou''s death. Instead, he Fuhui has always been around him. Now, he Fuhui is arrested by the police, waiting for his deserved end. Ji xiaorou has fulfilled the oath she left at the beginning, so her soul is finally free today. Hearing Ji xiaorou tell herself the cause and effect of the matter, Song Yi can''t help nodding. "Isn''t that good? The villain has been brought to the Dharma. You can go to the underworld and reincarnate! Thank you, and thank you. Anything else? " Song Yi can see that Ji xiaorou should have something else to look for herself. Sure enough, after hearing Song Yi''s words, Ji xiaorou gave a embarrassed smile: "I I want to ask you to do me another favor, brother song. Don''t you say you are an employee of huangquan express? Can you send me an express to my sister? I want to say I''m sorry and say goodbye to her in person, but... " Speaking of this, Ji xiaorou bit her lip gently: "you see, I don''t have any accomplishments, and I don''t have any points. I heard that if your express company sends express delivery from the underworld to the sun, it will cost the local points. Do you think I can get credit first?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 On credit? Hearing Ji xiaorou''s words, Song Yi subconsciously fought a cold war! If he dares to give others credit, he must be killed by the boss''s wife! This is not a joke! "Well, I''m afraid not." Song Yi told the truth that if the collection in the sun was better, there was no need for the prefectural points. Only if it was received in the sun, it could only pass some things to the dead, and could not let two people meet. And the underworld receives a piece, must want to collect prefectural integral ability! "Well Is there no other way? " Hearing Song Yi''s reply, Ji xiaorou''s expression changed. She raised her eyes and looked at him pitifully: "brother song, you must have a way?" Song Yi is really afraid of girls asking for themselves, because he is a soft hearted person and won''t refuse others at all. Seeing Ji xiaorou so pathetic, Song Yi had to sigh. "Well, I really have a way here. I don''t know if you want to! In fact, our express company has always been short of people. In the evening, I''ll take you to the boss''s wife and let her see how you are. If the boss''s wife is willing to accept you as a courier, you can advance your salary and advance some local points! " If you want to get free delivery times, don''t think about it. After all, boss Bai is the most stingy boss in the three realms and six ways. He has no one. "But..." Song Yi suddenly changed her voice and looked at Ji xiaorou with a serious look: "all the ghosts signed with huangquan express will not be able to reincarnate in a short time. You must think clearly whether it is worth it or not!" "Don''t think about it! I''d like to go! Thank you, brother song! Thank you very much Hearing Song Yi''s words, Ji xiaorou immediately floats in mid air and turns in circles. It doesn''t matter if you can''t reincarnate. As long as you can see my sister often, she will be very happy! Seeing Ji xiaorou''s appearance, Song Yi sighed: "since this is your choice, I''ll help you, but now Can you leave or avoid it for a while? I want to go back to my room, change my clothes and get some sleep. " "Oh, I see!" Hearing Song Yi''s words, Ji xiaorou''s body immediately turned into a smoke and disappeared. The world is finally quiet. Song Yi breathed a sigh of satisfaction and finally got a good sleep This sleep, Song Yi sleeps to night. By the time he opened his eyes, it was already dark, and the light was dim in the room. Song Yi got up in a daze and changed her clothes. As soon as she opened the door, she saw a man sitting in her small living room, Ji xiaorou. "Brother song, you''re up! I''m very good. I haven''t disturbed you or peeped at you! " Seeing Song Yi''s figure, Ji xiaorou immediately whispered to him, "by the way, you''ve been sleeping so long. Are you hungry? I know there''s a restaurant nearby that my sister often goes to. Why don''t I take you to eat?" "No, I''m not hungry. Let''s go. I''ll take you to huangquan express. If you have this chance, the landlady will accept you." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Netherland express is a wonderful existence. Not all ghosts and human beings can see it. Only when you have a destiny can you see it. Song Yi takes Ji xiaorou out of the house, has been wandering in the streets of Yanjing, everything around is more and more remote. Ji xiaorou is worried -- Where is the legendary huangquan express? Can I really have the chance to see it? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 Just when Ji xiaorou was in a daze, suddenly, she saw a strange place in the remote street. There was a very dazzling light. She subconsciously looked at it, and then the whole person was excited. "It''s huangquan express! I saw it! I really saw it! " Ji xiaorou suddenly turns her head and looks at Song Yi beside her excitedly. And Song Yi just a faint smile, subconsciously and Ji xiaorou kept a distance. Brother is really allergic to female ghosts! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Huangquan Express has been short of people, because it is not a good job. For people like Song Yi who have Yin and Yang eyes, many people will choose to learn magic, or be used by some Xuanmen families and special organizations. Like Song Yi, only willing to be a courier, every day living in the slums, living a seemingly mediocre life, such a fool is really not many. Song Yi: you are a fool. Your whole family is a fool! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Speaking of it, huangquan express is a well-known place in the local government, and the owner''s wife Bai Fumei has always had a mysterious identity, and she is not accepted by everyone. Huangquan Express has always preferred to be short rather than excessive. Although Ji xiaorou was brought back by Song Yi this time, she was also closely related to huangquan express. Even so, Bai Fumei went through a lot of procedures and set many tests before she formally accepted her. Ji xiaorou has gone through a test and finally got her wish and joined huangquan express. Don''t mention how happy she is. At this moment, she may not know, waiting for her own is how different the future. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiao kite is told to take Ji xiaorou to get familiar with her work. Bai Fumei takes Song Yi to her office. "I know all about Ji''s sisters. I didn''t expect that you were still so willing to meddle." Bai Fumei''s tone is cold, her eyes are staring at Song Yi''s face all the time. "Do you have any?" Song Yi said with a faint smile: "God has given me such a pair of eyes. I have suffered, despaired and struggled. But now, I think it''s good to have such eyes. This may also be a kind of responsibility. I can''t help people all over the world, but as far as I can, I can''t stand idly by when I meet the right people." Encounter is fate. "Fate? Are you interested in Ji Xiaoyun? " Hearing Song Yi''s reply, Bai Fumei''s voice suddenly becomes colder, and the temperature of the whole room is changing. Well. Song Yi a Leng, surprised to see a white plum. All of a sudden, he asked Bai furmei a question: "Madame, I think you are always very harsh when you accept people. Many people who come to the interview are rejected by you, or they are scared by your test. I want to ask Why didn''t I go through those tests In fact, Song Yi wanted to ask this question a long time ago. Hearing Song Yi''s words, Bai Fumei''s face became colder. , Song Yi, are you really idle lately? Yeah? Shall I help you find something to do? " "No, no! by the way! It suddenly occurred to me that there was still a courier not delivered. I''m really busy! Madame, I''ll go first! " Song Yifei''s voice did not fall, has been running away! He knew that the most terrible creature in the world was the female ghost! Looking at Song Yilang''s awkward figure, Bai Fumei''s face becomes very strange - fool, it''s my fate to meet you, but you don''t know it. How many people can make it clear? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Song Yi left Bai Fumei''s office and continued her career of delivering express delivery -- at midnight, if I knock on your door, please don''t be afraid. Maybe you just received an express from the local government. Huangquan express, we carry not only an express, but also a true feeling of life and death. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 It is said that there is no time for practice. For ordinary monks, time is just a number. They are so absorbed in practice that they have long forgotten time. What about monks of other races? What is time? Compared with human beings, demon clan has a longer life span and talent. In particular, the fox clan has its own unique skills, which is inherited from ancient times. Elm leaves, as usual, opened their eyes in the comfortable big bed. She looked at the chandelier on the top of the shed quietly. After a while, she got up slowly. After a simple wash, she went to the hall. The living room was empty, too. A person''s feeling is like this, very lonely, in fact, these years, she has long been used to it? People around, one by one left. Elm leaves sighed. She put on her apron and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. As a result, she opened the refrigerator and found that it was empty. Such a situation is absolutely impossible to happen when the fog is still there, because he is hungry all the time, so their refrigerator is always full. At the thought of that always greedy figure, elm leaf can''t help but bend the corners of his lips. Although he almost ate himself poor, but in the past days, the fog has been accompanied by elm leaf, which makes her feel no longer lonely. Now he suddenly left, elm leaf is really not used to it. It all started a few months ago. on that day, elm leaf and fog bought a large car of delicious food in the supermarket as usual. As soon as they pushed out the door, they saw a man. Jane Yunyi. Yu Ye once saw him at Ning Huanxin''s engagement banquet. There was a sense of awe and fear in the man''s body. Therefore, elm leaf has always been impressed by him. "Why are you here?" Seeing Jian Yunyi appear, the fog subconsciously blocks elm leaves behind him. He still remembers that Jiang Lixing told himself that this Jian Yunyi is not a good man! Jian Yunyi It''s terrible to lose memory. "You still don''t know me." Jian Yunyi was not angry. She just looked at the elm leaves and fog with a smile and said, "do you buy so much food? Can I help you? Don''t worry. I didn''t mean to. And I''ve brought you your favorite food this time While talking, Jian Yunyi suddenly raised her hand, and there was a bottle in her hand, which gave out a very light but refreshing fragrance. Smell that really familiar attractive fragrance, the fog whole person stare big eyes, body involuntarily forward. "Fog!" One side of the elm leaf called him a, in the side of tension to hold his hand, extremely confused and vigilant staring at the man in front of him. At this time, Jane Yunyi put away his bottle, slightly frowned and looked at the elm leaves on one side. "It''s strange that you, a little fox, are not afraid of his breath?" The demon clan is a highly hierarchical race. The status of ancient gods and beasts is superior to all demon clans. They are born to suppress the breath of all demon clans. At that time, the demon Emperor just dared to attack him when he was weak in Taotie ferry robbery. He wanted to capture the blood of the divine beast and help him transform into a form and fly. Under normal circumstances, any demon clan, including the demon emperor, dare not get close to the mythical beast. Now, looking at Elm leaf holding the gluttonous hand, Jian Yunyi is really surprised and puzzled from the bottom of his heart. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 Yu Ye doesn''t know what identity Jian Yunyi is, let alone what his intention is. But she can feel that this man is very powerful, and he seems to have no malice towards himself and fog. Finally, Jian Yunyi still followed them back home. Seeing elm leaves go to the kitchen to cook, Jian Yunyi can''t help but turn to look at the delicious fog sitting on the sofa with snacks in her arms. She asks in a low voice: "do you really remember nothing?" Hearing Jian Yunyi''s words, fog suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Jian Yunyi: "I remember! I remember you. I saw you last time at the engagement party of sister Huanxin! You also told me a lot about some things. You said that it was difficult for elm leaves to cross the river and fly up. Let me take good care of her! " He remembered this clearly! "She seems to be very important to you." Jian Yunyi suddenly gives a faint smile. Unexpectedly, Taotie finds a man who needs to protect himself. "What''s that look in your eyes?" Feeling Jian Yunyi''s eyes, the fog on the sofa looked at him strangely: "speaking of it, I seem to be really I think you are very familiar, and I am familiar with your breath, but Jiang Lixing said to me... " "Don''t mention him, will you?" Jian Yunyi''s face was speechless: "our friendship for thousands of years, you are so easy to be brainwashed by the swindler Jiang Lixing? You''re just amnesia, not mentally retarded, OK "Who is mentally retarded?" Hearing Jian Yunyi''s words, Wu immediately stood up from the sofa and said, "I can tell the breath of anyone clearly. Jiang Lixing is not a bad man. Of course, you You''re not. " "Of course I''m not a bad man. I''m still your Savior. You were..." Jane Yunyi low of the things and fog said again. Fog while eating snacks while listening, the expression on his face is particularly strange. "You say I''m a god beast Taotie? And you are my friend, the immortal of fairyland Fog widened his eyes and looked at Jian Yunyi in front of him: "do you really think I am mentally retarded?" Jian Yunyi Do you think you''re smart? At this time, the voice of elm leaves came from the kitchen: "fog, come and help me, I can''t do it alone!" "OK, OK, here I am!" Hearing the sound of elm leaves, the fog immediately ran to her side. From the beginning of his memory, he followed elm leaf. Although there was a time when elm leaf was not there, Ning Huanxin was taking care of the fog, but in the bottom of the fog, elm leaf and Ning Huanxin were not different. He couldn''t tell where it was different. In short, he would not leave elm leaf. Where she is, there he is. Seeing the two busy figures in the kitchen, Jian Yunyi on the sofa coagulates her concentration, and her expression is very delicate. In the end, he didn''t stay for dinner. After leaving the mysterious bottle for fog, Jian Yunyi left quietly. Some things, we must go through. He also needs an opportunity to think of everything. Jian Yunyi is his friend and his brother. At this time, Jian Yunyi suddenly understood what he should do. He thought of Gu Qianchen and Yunxi. When he found them, Yunxi would rather die instead of Gu Qianchen, and Gu Qianchen would rather commit suicide than drag Yunxi down. Two people have been unable to be together, experienced the catastrophe of life and death, but become a couple of life and death together. Finally, Jian Yunyi abolished all their accomplishments and made them ordinary people. Maybe they will be unlucky to continue to be hunted down, or they may be lucky to find a beautiful place to end their life. Everything depends on fate. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 Jian Yunyi has always believed in fate. In any case, it''s just like Jiang''s heart will change in the end. Just like Gu Qianchen and Yunxi, no matter how rough and miserable life, Gu Qianchen has always been surrounded by a person who will always love him and will never die. It''s all their destiny. So, where is the life of fog? Jian Yunyi knew that there was a big disaster on the road of Yuye''s practice. She didn''t know whether Taotie, who had lost her memory, could resolve it for her? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Jian Yunyi left, elm leaf and fog happily ate a meal. Of course, the fog did not hesitate to accept what Jian Yunyi left behind. For the identity of Jian Yunyi, two people are very curious, but they did not study anything. It''s too complicated for them. Elm leaves just want to practice well and get the Tao to fly as soon as possible, while fog just wants to eat and eat every day, so it''s good to stay by elm leaves. And this calm, after a few days, was suddenly broken. Because suddenly another old acquaintance came to the door. "How is it you?" When elm leaf saw the man standing outside the door, his face became very bad: "are you here to kill me?" The man who suddenly appeared was Li Chongzhen. Hearing the words of elm leaf, Li Chongzhen just gave a faint smile: "we are all old friends, don''t you ask me to go in and sit down?" Elm leaf narrowed his eyes and finally stepped back to let Li Chongzhen enter the door. "Why did you come?" The fog in the room was startled to see Li Chongzhen''s figure. Could this guy find here? It won''t be Jian Yunyi who snitched? Jian Yunyi I don''t carry this pot! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Don''t be so nervous." Li Chongzhen looked at elm leaves and fog, and suddenly a trace of sadness flashed on his gentle and elegant face: "what happened in those days I finally found out, I know it''s not your fault, she wasn''t killed by you! It''s the people of my school. They didn''t want me to be with her, so they set up a bureau to kill her, and then put the blame on you. By doing so, they wanted to break the relationship between me and your demon fox clan and never die! " Speaking of this matter, Li Chongzhen''s face flashed with endless sadness. He didn''t expect that his favorite person actually died at the hands of his most respected Master! He also cheated himself for so many years! if it was not by chance that he overheard the conversation between master and his uncle, Li Chongzhen would never know the truth of the matter in his whole life! "Oh." Hearing Li Chongzhen''s words, elm leaf just disdains a smile: "strange only blame you stupid! You humans are too selfish and terrible From the beginning to the end, elm leaf knows that those humans are unbelievable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why, as you look, are you here to apologize to me?" At this time, elm leaf raised her eyes and looked at Li Chongzhen and asked a low question. "No Li Chongzhen said solemnly: "you know my school has been training demon hunters for thousands of years. This time, my school and I have completely broken up, and I also saw a fox demon captured from your hometown by the demon catcher team in the school. It seems that it is a member of your family, so I just... " "What are you talking about?" Hearing Li Chongzhen''s words, Yu Ye was immediately excited. Although she had left her family for many years, she still had deep feelings for her hometown and her people. "You didn''t lie to me, did you? How are my people now? Where are you locked up? " Elm leaf asked nervously. Hearing Yu Ye''s question, Li Chongzhen sighed: "I wanted to save people, but my master and martial uncle jointly beat me seriously. Your people are under strict custody in the dungeon of feilingzong." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 Feilingzong is Li Chongzhen''s school. Among the sects of Xuanmen, feilingzong is also a famous sect. At the beginning, the Li family was founded by the feilingzong, and many of the Li family''s disciples with good qualifications were selected to practice in feilingzong since they were young. Li Chongzhen was one of the best! His master is the leader of Feiling sect, and his cultivation is very high. At first, Li Chongzhen was highly expected by his family and school. Who knows that he met the love of his life when he went down the mountain for the first time to catch demons near the demon clan. Unfortunately, he fell in love with a fox. The human demon different way, this love from the beginning, seems to have been doomed to be a tragedy. Li Chongzhen didn''t want to think about the past. What else did he want to say? Suddenly, his face turned white, and the whole person shook and fell into a coma. Looking at Li Chongzhen, who fell to one side, Wu blinked and looked at Elm leaf: "I don''t think he''s lying. What should we do?" "It seems that he is really hurt. Let''s help him in first." Elm leaves sighed and helped Li Chongzhen into the small bedroom. It turned out that Li Chong was really fighting for the last breath to come here. Now that he has made things clear, the whole person has just fainted in the past. Out of the small bedroom, the fog felt the change of elm leaves, her breath became very fierce, full of killing opportunities. Although elm leaf is a fox demon, she is a vegetarian, and she has been helping people in human practice, and has never harmed anyone. Even if she kills people, she is a villain. Even so, the fog never felt so murderous on elm leaves. "Elm leaf, you..." Fog a little worried, subconsciously held the elm leaf''s hand. "It''s nothing. Look at Li Chongzhen these days. He''s seriously injured. He can''t get out of bed for ten days and a half months." Just now elm leaf has tested Li Chongzhen''s aura and pulse. She finds that Li Chongzhen''s meridians are almost broken. It seems that he has really broken with feilingzong, and feilingzong''s people really have to go. But it''s not that important anymore. Because soon, there will be no more feilingzong in the world. "You want to kill?" Behind him came a very firm voice of fog: "is the man in Li Chongzhen''s mouth your people?" Today, Wu''s mind is much more thorough than before. Although he doesn''t know much about the enmity between Yu Ye and Li Chongzhen, he can feel that the man is very important to Yu Ye. Hearing the fog, elm leaf slightly drooping eyes, beautiful face flashed a touch of pale. "In the past, she was my best friend. We all said nothing. We were born together and practiced together. I used to be very naughty, and I was always half hearted when practicing. Fortunately, she helped me with everything. Unfortunately I can''t help her, even for hundreds of years. She''s been dead for so long that I know who killed her! " It''s feilingzong! I won''t let go of those people! Demon, can be pure good heart, can also kill people without blinking an eye. Elm leaf''s eyeground flashed a cold crimson, which was full of forest killing. "If you kill people, you will be in danger. Even if you have the ability to kill them, what will your practice do? You''ve done so many good things. You''ve been helping people exorcise demons and ghosts all these years. You''ve never harmed anyone. I know you''re going to be a thousand years old. When you''re a thousand years old, you fox people will experience natural calamities! " As the fog spoke, he grabbed the elm leaf''s hand. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 "Do you want to die in a thousand years? Then all your efforts and practice in these years are in vain " the tone of fog is very tense, because he suddenly thinks that Jian Yunyi told himself that there will be a catastrophe in elm leaves. Is this disaster related to feilingzong? The fog doesn''t want elm leaf to take risks, nor can she! "Since I have found the real murderer, I must take revenge, otherwise, this will eventually become my heart demon, and I can''t let my people die in vain. What did she do wrong? Did she fall in love with a human being? Is love wrong? " Even though the human demon has different ways, but love has no boundary. Elm leaf slowly raised his face, while whispering, a few steps forward slowly close to the fog, stretched his arms, gently hugged him. "Fog, you are obedient and help me to watch Li Chong. Do you really know? I Go and go back! " Before the words fell, a burst of red light suddenly appeared in the palm of elm leaf. She acted quickly. The red light fell into the body of the fog in an instant. The eyes of the fog blurred, and the whole person fainted slowly. Elm leaf carried the coma fog to another bedroom, looking at his clear face, elm leaf sighed. "I don''t know who you are or who you are, but I can''t let you accompany me to take risks. I will solve the grievances of the fox clan. If I have the fate to come back I''ll have another big meal with you And the fog low farewell, elm leaves did not hesitate to turn away. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Feilingzong is a secluded sect of Xuanmen. Its gate is built in a landscape, far away from the noise of the city. When elm leaves arrived at feilingzong, it was already five days later. This place is really hard to find. At this time, the elm leaf has recovered itself and turned into a little white fox. In this jungle, there are many small animals, and no one will notice that she suspects her. The entrance of feilingzong has set up spiritual power prohibition. However, in the modern era of weak spiritual power, many ancient prohibitions and arrays are incomplete. So elm leaf very easy to enter the mountain gate, mixed into the feilingzong. Before seeking revenge on the patriarch, elm leaf should go to find the cell and rescue his own people! "Well, when did we have a little fox in the back mountain?" At this time, a disciple of feilingzong passed by and saw the figure of elm leaf. The disciple murmured subconsciously. "Our mountain gate is full of aura. The animals in the back mountain of our sect breed quickly. They may be new born!" Another disciple said in a low voice, "have you heard about foxes? A few days ago, the fox demon was caught by the Third Elder martial brother. It is said that it is the Nine Tailed Fox clan! " "What? Nine Tailed Fox! That''s really fierce. It''s said that eating the Nine Tailed Fox''s endosulfan can soar in the sky, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not? " "Who knows! Some people also say that our master''s magic is so strong because he ate a demon fox pill hundreds of years ago Two disciples are still there to continue low gossip, not far away elm leaf has been trying to control their own breath and killing machine, can not start! You can''t scare the snake now! When the elm leaf was shaking all over, suddenly, a pair of hands held her up! Elm leaf: no! Careless! I didn''t find anyone behind me! "Well, is the fox hurt? How does it shake like this A good man''s voice sounded on the top of elm leaf. She raised her eyes slightly and saw a young face. The man looked in his early twenties. He was wearing ordinary sports clothes, and there was a food box beside him. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 "You look so cute, I''ll take you to find someone to play with." The man said, one hand holding elm leaves, the other hand to pick up the food box toward the other direction. Yuye doesn''t dare to act rashly, because she feels that this man also has aura. He should also be a disciple of feilingzong. Moreover, Yuye feels that this man is full of aura. Although he looks young, he has a high cultivation! As expected, there are always many talented people in Xuanmen. Before long, the man took elm leaves to a place in the back mountain of feilingzong. "Third Elder martial brother!" This place is very hidden, and there are many people guarding here, see the figure of the man, others are respectful to say hello. "Third Elder martial brother, why did you bring a little fox? This Is it a fox demon At this point, a group of people at the door immediately got nervous. "No, it''s just an ordinary fox. The one I brought with me for company is, after all Similar. " When he said this, the man''s tone became a little strange. And everyone else at the door was relieved. "Third Elder martial brother, I''m not talking about you. You must not go too close to the fox demon inside. It''s said that Fox people are good at absorbing souls and frightening spirits. Be careful! Besides, she will die sooner or later. You must not be soft hearted! " "Will I be soft hearted?" Hearing several people''s words, the man just sneered: "don''t forget, who caught her back!" He is the strongest disciple of feilingzong generation and the most gifted demon catcher! "That''s it! The Third Elder martial brother is the best "The Third Elder martial brother is mighty! Without the Third Elder martial brother, I don''t know what the head of Jiuwei fox looks like in my whole life In the compliments of a group of disciples, the man has walked in slowly. Here is the prison of feilingzong. It turns out that this bastard caught his people in. At this time, elm leaf eyes kill a flash of opportunity, she has made a decision, she will take the opportunity to save the people today, after that, she will blood wash feilingzong! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The prison was dark and dark. The man walked several times in the prison, and finally came to the innermost position. There was a large stone chamber, which looked cleaner than those outside. At this time, a girl in a long white dress was sitting in the stone chamber, drinking tea quietly. She heard the familiar footsteps. The woman did not lift her eyes, just a faint smile. "Here you are, one minute late today." "This one minute is not in vain, you see what I have brought for you!" The man said, while releasing his hand, and elm leaf immediately jumped out, ran to the feet of the white skirt woman. This is Feeling the familiar breath, the woman was slightly stunned and suddenly raised her head. "Your people." The man leans to one side, the lip corner takes does not have the deep meaning smile: "I said, here nobody else, you present, nine tail fox." The man''s voice did not fall, elm leaf has slowly showed the figure, just a current, she did not hesitate to the man''s hand. "Well, don''t be so cruel, we are friends!" The man should attack elm leaf, although a little busy, but still deal with orderly, it can be seen that his response ability is really very good. Seeing the man being chased and beaten by elm leaves, the white skirt woman on one side smiles brightly: "ha ha, Wei Chi Zi Yu, you also have today, do you want me to help you plead?" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 "Would you be so kind? But If you fight like this, you will really disturb the old man! " Although Wei Chi Ziyu is not Yu Ye''s opponent, he dodges and whispers with no fear on his face. "Sister ye, don''t hurt him. It''s your own." At this time, one side of the white skirt woman finally spoke again. Hearing her words, elm leaf suddenly stopped, and then turned to look at the white skirt woman behind him. There were surprises and accidents in her expression: "Xiaomin, how are you here? Shouldn''t you practice with your father? " This white skirt woman elm leaf is naturally known, but also very familiar with! She is the royal family of the Nine Tailed Fox tribe, and also the youngest princess of the Fox family, Yu Xiaomin. In fact, elm leaf was once a member of the imperial family of the Nine Tailed Fox tribe. But she left the fox tribe hundreds of years ago and went to the world alone. First, for cultivation, second for the promise of that year, and third Is to find the real murderer of his good sister. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Elder sister ye, my father king has long gone to the seclusion. Recently, the demon hunting masters of human beings have taken advantage of this opportunity to hunt our people. Those greedy human beings are hard to advance because of their lack of aura. They shamelessly arrest our demon family. They eat our meat, drink our blood, and devour our demon pills, just to increase their own Cultivation. " Speaking of this, Xiaomin''s face is full of hate: "I was deliberately caught by them this time, I want to save other demon clan''s companions together!" Speaking of this, Yu Xiaomin''s face is awe inspiring. And Yu Ye was stunned for a moment, intentionally? So "This man, he''s with you?" Yuye turns his head and stares at weichi Ziyu. This man is not a demon clan, but a pure human being. Will he really help the demon clan? "Sister Yu Ye, this Wei Chi Zi Yu, you don''t think he is a feilingzong person, he is actually an undercover, is here to revenge!" Speaking of this, Yu Xiaomin winked at Wei Chi Zi Yu: "don''t you introduce yourself?" "There''s something to say." Wei Chi Ziyu picked his eyebrows and said, "you are a very powerful clan, but it''s not good to deal with the old immortal of feilingzong. I''d better do it myself. You wait for my signal tonight. After I send the signal, you will take the demon clan in the prison together!" He spent so many years in feilingzong, waiting for such an opportunity. Get close to the Lord and kill him! Today may be the best time! Because the Lord is fasting and bathing for the demon Dan of fox clan. Tonight is the seventh day! "How do you know each other? Is this man reliable?" Yu Ye looks at Wei Chi Zi Yu suspiciously on one side. She can''t believe human beings for a long time. What''s more, this human is the demon hunter of feilingzong. Hearing Yu Ye''s question, Yu Xiaomin on one side replied in a low voice: "sister Yu Ye, don''t worry. He saved my life and saved many demon clans. I believe he is a good man. Besides, this plan is my idea. If there is no Jiuwei fox tribe as bait, that old guy will not relax his vigilance easily, and I heard that he was killed by himself more than ten days ago The apprentice was injured, and he was in urgent need of our endosulfan to heal the wound, and we... " Yu Xiaomin said, while taking out a thing from his arms. "Nathan?" Elm leaf was shocked, but carefully observed, she immediately settled down, this is not Neidan, this is false! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 "I''ll give this elixir to the leader tonight." At this time, weichiziyu suddenly said faintly, "when he swallows Neidan and is poisoned, I can take the opportunity to kill him, and you just need to take advantage of the chaos to escape." This is what he had planned for a long time, and the fox Neidan was also prepared. From the appearance and breath, it was flawless! The plan of Yu Xiaomin and Wei chiziyu is perfect. Wei chiziyu has been in feilingzong for many years, and has been loved by the elders of feilingzong. No one in feilingzong will doubt him. This time, he captured the fox clan and offered the demon fox inner pill. The leader of feilingzong would not be suspicious. It''s just "Even if the old immortal of feilingzong is injured and poisoned, you may not be his opponent. In my opinion, feilingzong is a sect that catches demons and expels demons, but is actually the scum in Xuanmen! It''s evil cultivation! I can''t believe he has any evil skills! " Elm leaf remembers very clearly that her good sister died miserably in those years. That kind of means is definitely the method that evil cultivation can use! Evil cultivation Hearing the words of elm leaf, Wei Chi son Yu''s eye ground flashed a fierce color. He knew for a long time that these people were evil cults, because their relatives and villagers in the village where they lived were all killed by these crazy evil monks. "I know what the consequences are, even if it is to die together, I must personally revenge for my relatives!" Wei Chi Ziyu''s tone is full of determination. In this era of strict law, those monks of the Xuanmen, however, are superior to the law and ordinary people because of their profound accomplishments. They regard the lives of ordinary people as auxiliary materials for their own cultivation and hunt wantonly. Since Ordinary people can''t compete with them no matter what method they use. Then, use the way of Xuanmen to solve it. Wei chiziyu has been waiting for this day for a long time. Hearing Wei Chi Ziyu''s words, Yu Ye frowned, while Yu Xiaomin on one side nodded: "OK, do as planned. You don''t have to worry about our safety if you have sister ye here." "Well, I''ll go out first, so that they won''t be suspicious." Wei Chi Ziyu said he was about to turn around and leave. Before leaving, he looked at elm leaves a few more times. "You''d better become the noumenon, so as not to create extra troubles." Elm leaf The little guy didn''t expect to be young, but he was steady and mature. After Wei chiziyu left, Yuye became a little fox and jumped on Yu Xiaomin''s body. The two people communicated with each other with divine consciousness -- "sister ye, how did you come here?" Yu Xiaomin is really curious about the appearance of elm leaf, because elm leaf has left the demon clan territory for a long time. "I heard that some people were arrested, and I came here, and Elm leaf hesitated, but did not go on. She didn''t want to involve too many people. "What''s the matter?" Yu Xiaomin heard the hesitation of elm leaf and asked a question nervously. "It''s OK. I have an old friend who belongs to feilingzong. He is the one who hurt the leader in your mouth." Elm leaf answered. Hearing Yu Ye''s words, Yu Xiaomin can''t help but be surprised: "originally that person is Ye elder sister''s friend, he is very fierce, but it''s not that old and immortal opponent. I heard Wei Chi Ziyu say that the man was hurt very seriously. How is he now?" "It''s nothing. I''ve got someone to watch him for me." Speaking of Li Chongzhen, elm leaves subconsciously thought of fog, do not know how he is now? Did you take good care of Li Chongzhen? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 Night fell. The whole feilingzong was quiet, especially near the dungeon. Except for the wind, only the breath of the guards was left. At this time, weichi Ziyu took his magic weapon and appeared outside the gate of the dungeon again. "The Third Elder martial brother, why didn''t you bring the food box here tonight?" Seeing weichi Ziyu''s figure, a disciple came up to him and accosted him on his own initiative. Weiyudan, I don''t have to give it to my disciples tonight. I don''t need to laugh at them Evil fox Neidan! Hearing Wei Chi Ziyu''s words, the guards at the door were excited. "Third Elder martial brother, can you take us in? I have never seen Neidan in my life "Me too, me too!" Seeing that group of guards are all excited and excited, Wei Chi Zi Yu slightly droops his eyes, and the bottom of his eyes flits a deep meaning. "Well, you can come in with me. Anyway, tonight There won''t be a living one here Wei Chi Ziyu puns, but the people behind him did not recognize the deep meaning of his words. When a large group of people followed him into the inner part of the dungeon, they saw Yu Xiaomin in a white dress, holding a small white fox in his arms, sitting upright on a chair. Seeing all the people, Yu Xiaomin is just lazy to lift her eyes, enchanting a smile. "Oh, it''s time?" "It''s time." Wei Chi Zi Yu replied in a low voice, while saying, he had slowly injected spiritual power into his magic weapon. "Third Elder martial brother, give this fox demon some color to see..." One side of the voice has not finished, suddenly blood spatter! Everyone was stunned. Before they could react, Wei chiziyu and Yu Xiaomin had already started together. In a flash, a dozen guards had turned into more than a dozen cold corpses. Elm leaf at this time slowly into a human form, she stood on one side, looking at Yu Xiaomin and Wei Chi Ziyu cooperation is very tacit, can not help but look at a few more. These two guys look really familiar, not as simple as ordinary friends! "Well, you quickly take other demon clans to leave, and I''ll go to find the old immortal to settle accounts!" at this time, Wei chiziyu suddenly opened his mouth low. Hearing his words, Yu Xiaomin suddenly stepped forward and stopped Wei Chi Ziyu''s steps: "wait a minute, I''ll go with you. Other demon clans are taken by sister ye, and they can definitely escape. You are a fake Dan doesn''t know if he can be fooled. If I go with you and hide in your arms, the old man who smells the unique smell of our demon fox clan may believe you more and won''t be suspicious "No, it''s too dangerous." Wei Chi son Yu did not want to refuse Yu Xiaomin''s proposal: "you go first, this is not a long time ago said good?" "The plan is not changing fast. Isn''t it sister ye now? I must go with you. " Yu Xiaomin''s tone is very firm. Have not wait for Wei Chi son Yu to refuse, one side was ignored for a long time elm leaf finally can''t help but open his mouth. "I''ll go. I''ll go with Wei chiziyu. Xiaomin, you''ll take other demon families in the prison to escape first. Don''t you worry if I''m here? My accomplishments are higher than both of you. " With that, Yu Ye took a look at Yu Xiaomin and secretly used divine sense to communicate with her: "Xiaomin, your cultivation is not as good as Wei chizi Yugao. It will only become his burden. Let me go with him. I know you are worried about this boy. I promise you will bring him back to you safely!" Hearing Yu Ye''s words, Yu Xiaomin''s face changed a few times. Then he bit his teeth and nodded, "OK, sister ye, you and Wei chiziyu go together." She could not help but look at one side of Wei Chi Zi Yu, and said in a vicious whisper: "you must come back alive, or I will not let you go!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 After the three men studied all the plans and routes, Yu Xiaomin directly opened the other prison doors and left with those demon clans. Now that a decision has been made, there will be no more muddling. Yu Xiaomin believes in elm leaf and her ability. On the other side, weichiziyu has taken the fake demon Dan and elm leaves to the place where the patriarch rested. At this time, elm leaves turned into noumenon, into a small group, hidden in the arms of weichiziyu. "In fact, you can go with Xiaomin. I''m ready to die together." On the way, Wei chiziyu suddenly whispered in a low voice. After hearing Wei chiziyu''s words, Yuye was silent for a moment, and then quietly replied: "many years ago, my best sister was killed by the leader of Feiling sect. Before she died, she asked me to protect her most beloved person, but now The man was seriously injured by the leader of Feiling sect. I know you have a reason to kill him. In fact, I do Yuye''s ability can actually stop yuchiziyu and yuxiaomin, but she has long felt yuchiziyu''s determination to avenge his family, so she didn''t stop him. "I just told Xiaomin that I would protect you, I would not I''ll break my promise again. " Elm leaf''s tone is very low, but very firm. Hearing Yu Ye''s words, Wei Chi Zi Yu''s body shape was stunned for a while, and soon he returned to normal. He and Yu Xiaomin did go through a lot of trials and hardships together in the territory of the demon clan. In addition to the tacit understanding between them, they also had a good feeling for each other, but The blood feud of his relatives has not been revenged. Wei chiziyu doesn''t know if he can see the sun tomorrow. He doesn''t know if he can have a future. How dare he say love lightly at this time? In the night, both of them did not speak any more. Soon, weichi Ziyu arrived at the resting place of feilingzong. There were many elite disciples guarding the courtyard, but those disciples did not stop Wei Chi Ziyu. "Younger martial brother weichi, here you are At this time, one of the leading elite disciples suddenly stepped forward and looked at Wei chiziyu with sharp eyes: "master, he has bathed and changed clothes, waiting for younger martial brother for a long time!" "Elder martial brother, I''m late, mainly because the fox in the cell is really troublesome, but Ziyu is lucky to live up to his life! " Wei Chi Zi Yu said, while taking out a jade box from his sleeve, the box exudes a very strong breath. This fake fox inner pill is refined by Yu Xiaomin with the secret method of fox clan. Ordinary people can''t see any flaws! Sure enough, feeling the breath of Neidan, the leader on the side immediately looked nervous and retreated to one side: "since younger martial brother weichi has already got something, go and give it back to the Lord!" "Yes." Wei Chi son Yu nodded and walked into the yard without hesitation. The courtyard is full of aura and quiet. Wei Chi Zi Yu''s face did not change. He walked into the training room with a cool face. At this time, a tall figure was sitting in the training room with his back to him. "Lord, I have brought the Nine Tailed Fox''s Neidan!" Wei Chi son Yu respectfully whispered, while saying that he lowered his head a little, raised his hands and raised the jade box to his head. At this time, a cold wind suddenly rose, and the jade box automatically flew out of the palm of weichiziyu''s hand, and fell into the hand of the master of feilingzong. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 The leader of Feiling clan held the jade box in his hand, and a smile of satisfaction appeared on his face. It is this breath, hundreds of years, until now he still remember that he devoured the spirit of the demon fox inner Dan, it is it! He felt the familiar strong breath, and he took a deep breath. "Ziyu, you do very well. Go out first. You must be rewarded after I have finished my treatment!" "Thank you, leader! Ziyu has quit first! " Yuchi Zi Yu was not in a hurry, and was ready to leave while giving gifts, while observing it secretly. The leader of Feiling Zong is Shikai. At this time, because of serious injury and the excitement of Neidan, Shikai''s breath appears to be a bit chaotic. Looking at Yuchi Ziyu has come to the door, Shikai immediately waved, closed the door, and then swallowed the inner Dan without hesitation! After the entrance of endom, Shikai''s face changed slightly. Li Chongzhen, the traitor, is really hateful! When I think I was hurt by Li Chongzhen, he lost many accomplishments, and Shikai was very angry! Li Chongzhen is a genius of Li family and the most proud disciple of Shikai. At the beginning, Li Chongzhen fell in love with the fox. Li family tried hard to stop it. Li family leader found Shikai for help. Shikai secretly followed Li Chongzhen to find the foothold of jiutailhu. Later, he cheated the nine tail fox, the fish, which was in the name of Master Li Chongzhen, to cheat out the nine tail fox that was in love with Li Chongzhen Come on Everything was perfect, but at last, Li Chongzhen knew the truth! Unfortunately, the day is less than that can leave the evil man Li Chongzhen. If he is left, he will absorb his spirit and spirit, I am afraid his injury will be good. Shikaizheng thought, suddenly there was a sharp pain in his abdomen, which was "Bang"! A sound, the door was suddenly broken, two figures fly into. "Shikai, your death is over!" Yuchi Zi Yu said, and he had already run straight to the key of Shikai with his magic weapon! At this time, Yuye also took out his own spirit sword and stabbed it to Shikai''s chest. "Be wild! It''s a dead man! " Stone Kai suddenly broke up. In that moment, he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out one thing, which was the toxic endosulfan made by Yu Xiaomin. "By this trick, I want to be a husband in secret?" Stone Kai a face of the color of the mind, as long as you eat fox inner Dan, that taste will never forget, so this fake, he knows it is false at the entrance! "Since you send the door, the old man laughs!" Although there are injuries on his body, there are countless magic weapons and spells on Shikai. Moreover, his territory is full of various array organs. Even Yuye and Yuchi Ziyu can only play a level with him. How can this man be so strong? Yu Ye was surprised. According to the principle, he and Li Chongzhen were not the same. Shikai should have more than enough to deal with the injury! At this time, Yuye suddenly wanted to understand that many times before, Li Chongzhen did not really kill himself. Although the two men are equal, they are Yuye is a demon, and Li Chongzhen is a demon chaser! The skill of demon catcher is born to be the killer of demon clan! At this time, the fighting sound in the room has already shocked the guards outside the courtyard. The flying spirit Zong people are rushing in quickly. "Yuchi Ziyu, you go first, I will deal with them!" Yu Ye knew that Yu Chi Zi Yu''s cultivation and spiritual power had not been long-standing. She said, releasing her blood pulse spirit, one, two Behind elm leaves, there are three white fox tails! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 "Sister Yu Ye, you..." Wei chiziyu was pale at this time, and his eyes were even more nervous when he looked at elm leaves. He had heard Yu Xiaomin say before that when the Nine Tailed Fox clan wanted to fight hard with people, he would open the blood and spiritual power in the human form state and grow fox tails! "Weichi Ziyu, you are a smart man! You go, find Xiaomin, don''t come back to die! Xiaomin, please take care of it Words did not fall, elm leaf suddenly swept fox tail, Wei Chi son Yu whole person rolled up, and then far away cast out! Yu Ye promised Yu Xiaomin that he would help her look at weichi Ziyu, and would not let him have anything. This time She has to do it. Seeing that Yuchi Ziyu''s body was sent out far away by elm leaves, all the people in feilingzong were stunned for a moment. Some people subconsciously wanted to chase them, but they were stopped by Shi Kai. "Leave that traitor alone and kill the fox demon first This is the Nine Tailed Fox clan! And it''s a three Tailed Fox! At the thought of this, Shi Kai is extremely excited. If he swallows her endosulfan, he is afraid that he will not be far away from the ferry robbery! Feilingzong''s disciples heard the master''s words, all subconsciously surrounded. "Oh." Seeing the monks around, elm leaf is not afraid at all, but smiles. "You''re here just in time, so that I don''t have to look for them one by one. Today I''m going to wash the feilingzong with blood! " The words did not fall, elm leaf has thrown out their own fox tail, suddenly knocked down several people! "Let''s go together and get her!" A group of demon catching masters gathered around, but elm leaf had already opened the blood and spiritual power. Could ordinary monks be able to deal with it? For a moment, the whole yard was filled with blood mist. When the blood mist dispersed, the fox tail of elm leaves had been dyed dark red. The color, in a large area of corpses, appears to be very shocking. "Good, what a fox demon." At this time, Shi Kai''s face was pale and his eyes were gloomy at the elm leaves in front of him. His breath was also slowly changing, and a wisp of black gas came out of Shi Kai''s body. At last he was willing to use his real strength. Elm leaf can clearly feel the evil force coming from his face. This force is really powerful. No wonder Li Chongzhen was seriously injured by him! But Elm leaf is not afraid. Even weichiziyu can hold the will to die, elm leaf is not afraid to die together. She had nothing to do in this world. Even if she died, she would have to pull the murderer to do the backing! "Die!" The two fight fiercely together, because elm leaf has just killed a lot of people, and there is not much spiritual power left, but Shi Kai uses the secret art of evil cultivation. The whole person is more and more brave in the war, and even a pair of eyes have become blood red. "Kill, kill!" Shi Kai''s movements are faster and faster, and his evil spirit is becoming more and more serious. Yu Ye even saw that black gas was constantly coming out from the bodies of those feilingzong disciples on the ground. All of them were absorbed by Shi Kai. His spiritual power became more and more powerful. In fact, he can absorb dead breath! No wonder Shi Kai is so fearless! At the moment when elm leaves were distracted, Shi Kai suddenly released endless evil spirits and went straight to the key of elm leaves. "Sister Ye!" "Elm leaf!" In this moment, elm leaf has no time to dodge, her ears vaguely heard the voice of Wei Chi Zi Yu and Yu Xiaomin. It''s stupid of these two children to run back! Elm leaves want to tell them not to come, but it seems that there is no time. In the moment of vague consciousness, elm leaf seems to see a very familiar figure, that figure is Fog. "Chop!" At the moment of elm leaf coma, a clear voice suddenly sounded, and a fairy sword came from the sky, straight into Shi Kai''s chest! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 "Sister elm leaf!" At this time, Wei chiziyu and Yu Xiaomin have already run over and see the fog holding elm leaves in their arms. Both of them are worried and look at the elm leaves with some doubts and bewilderment at fog and Jian Yunyi. The two figures fell from the sky like immortals, and Shi Kai, who was extremely powerful in their eyes, was killed by them with one move and one second. This What kind of cultivation is it! Feel Jian Yunyi''s sword surging with the breath of palpitation, Yu Xiaomin''s whole person is shaking, his face becomes very strange. "You Is it a fairy? " This kind of breath makes her feel awe, feel terrible! It is this breath. She once felt it from afar a long time ago. At that time, her father held her and whispered: "Xiaomin, you should remember this breath, this is the breath of immortals!" Fairy! Hearing Yu Xiaomin''s words, Wei chiziyu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Jian Yunyi not far away -- is there really an immortal in the world? Although Wei chiziyu has seen ghosts and demons, he has practiced for more than ten years, but he has never heard of any sect where someone can really rise in the sky and become an immortal. Monks are eager to become immortals, but who has really become an immortal for thousands of years? "You must be fairies, aren''t you? Please, help Ye elder sister, you help her! Although she is a fox demon, she never kills people! " Yu Xiaomin suddenly kneels down, and Wei Chi son Yu on one side does not hesitate to kneel with her in front of Jian Yunyi. Jian Yunyi sighed. "No killing? Do you know how many people she killed today? How many evils do you carry? Even if we save her, her Millennium catastrophe will come. With her present killing evil, she will not escape. There is only one way to die What Jian Yunyi said is true. The way of heaven is very harsh on the friars of the demon family and the ghost family. Although elm leaf is unconscious, her body and soul are stained with a layer of strong blood color that can''t escape the law of heaven. Unless "She''ll be fine." At this time, the silent fog suddenly opened its mouth. On that day, elm leaves knocked out the fog and secretly left. The next day, after the fog woke up, he was very angry, but he did not forget the command of elm leaf, so he did not leave but took care of Li Chongzhen. Li Chongzhen was seriously injured. He was in a coma for four days and four nights. On the fifth day, Li Chongzhen woke up from the coma. I learned that Yuye went to feilingzong alone. Li Chongzhen was particularly worried because he had a fight with Shi Kai and knew his cultivation and magic. How could Yu ye be his opponent? "It''s my fault." Li Chongzhen was full of remorse: "in fact, I want to tell elm leaf to let her go back to the demon clan territory and inform the people to rescue together. It''s a pity that she can''t do it alone. Unfortunately, I''m in a coma before I finish the story!" "What about that?" Hearing Li Chongzhen''s words, the fog immediately could not sit still. He can''t let elm leaf have an accident! As long as the thought of elm leaves will be life-threatening, fog felt his heart beat quickly, very afraid, very worried. We must find a way to save her! "What else can you do?" Fog looked at Li Chongzhen nervously and asked, but Li Chongzhen shook his head: "although I know many monks of Xuanmen, but Elm leaf, she is a demon If other friars know her identity, it would be good not to deal with her together. How could they help save the fox demon all the time? "There''s a different way for the demon!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 There are different paths for the demon. At that time, it was because of these four words that Li Chongzhen left his lover. And now Who can save elm leaves? "There must be a way! There will be! " One side of the fog heard Li Chongzhen''s words and immediately nervously circled around the room. There must be good people in the human friars, such as - rather happy, Jiang Lixing them! As soon as the fog''s eyes brightened, they soon became dim. Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing traveled around. They didn''t know where they were and couldn''t get in touch with them. If you can have a Think of here, the fog immediately pick eyebrows, and then quickly left the room, fog with the fastest speed to the neighborhood of a park, here is very open, the place is very big. Standing on the small square of the park, the fog suddenly yelled at the distance -- "Jian Yunyi! You come out! I know you''re around! I can feel your breath! Please show up quickly, something happened to elm leaf Although the people in the park looked at the fog as if they were looking at a fool, he didn''t care. He could feel that Jian Yunyi had not left the city. He could hear his own words. Sure enough, after a few minutes, Jian Yunyi appeared. "Are you sure you''re going to save her?" As soon as Jane Yunyi appeared, she asked seriously: "if it costs a lot to save her, are you willing to do it?" "Whatever the price is good." Fog a face firm looking at Jian Yunyi: "I must save elm leaf!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Maybe this is fate. Although they arrived, they came a little late. "Jane Yunyi, if you can''t save her, let me save her." The fog hugged the comatose elm leaf and walked to Jian Yunyi''s body step by step: "as you said, you are an immortal, but I am an ancient divine beast. As long as I recover my memory and my divine power, can I save her?" "Yes." Hearing the fog, Jian Yunyi nodded: "but You are a divine beast. You are different from us. If you restore your memory and restore your divine power, you need to have an awakening. After awakening You''ll forget what you''ve been through on earth, and forget all the people here, including the elm leaf. " Forget everything Hearing Jian Yunyi''s words, fog hesitated for a moment. "What if I forget her and refuse to save her?" What he is thinking about now is saving elm leaves, and nothing else matters. "You are an ancient beast with the same origin as the demon family. None of us can eliminate the evil barrier of killing elm leaf, but we can pass it on to you. I can use the fairy secret method to transfer the evil block on her body to you. You are the blood of god beast. Those evil obstacles of elm leaf are fatal to others, and it is just a little difficult for you to advance. Of course, after all this, we will leave immediately, because after you accept her evil, your divine animal blood will be passively awakened. This awakening will take a long time. We need to find a place that is not disturbed and slowly wake up. " Jian Yunyi explained that it was very simple for fog to save elm leaves, but once he did, when his blood was awakened again, he would become the original gluttonous, forgetting all the earthly things and everything he had experienced in the world in recent years. "Well, I''ll save her, and you''ll do your trick quickly!" Fog heard Jian Yunyi''s words without hesitation. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 "Well, I''ll do it now?" Hearing the words of fog, Jane Yunyi nodded. He respected the decision of fog. "You all stand back." Jian Yunyi looks at Yu Xiaomin and Wei chiziyu, who are surrounded by them, and says something in a low voice. "Oh." At this time, they didn''t quite understand the meaning of Jian Yunyi and fog, but when they saw that they were finally going to rescue elm leaves, they immediately withdrew happily to one side. "Wait a minute." At this time, the fog suddenly stopped Jian Yunyi: "I just can turn away the evil block on Elm leaf body, then how does her wound do?" Jian Yunyi I didn''t expect you to be careful at this time! "Don''t worry, I have some elixir here." Jian Yunyi took out an elixir from her own storage ring: "this elixir can bring the dead back to life. It can not only make elm leaves wake up, but also make her body recover from all the injuries!" "Really? Then I can rest assured Hearing Jian Yunyi''s words, the fog immediately nodded contentedly: "then let''s start quickly!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The two people watching heard the dialogue between Jian Yunyi and fog, and they couldn''t help looking at each other secretly. Yu Xiaomin: how can I listen to this dialogue? What''s wrong? Wei Chi Ziyu: I feel the same way! Since there are elixirs, why not take them out to save people in the first place? Jian Yunyi Cough, I wish I hadn''t been found by the fog. In fact Jian Yunyi''s elixir can save elm leaf directly, but in this way, elm leaf''s evil is still there, and she will still die after a thousand years of catastrophe. Moreover, Jian Yunyi also saw the love of fog to elm leaves today. In order to avoid extra troubles, he decided to get rid of all the later troubles. Taotie will recover his memory one day and awaken his blood. He will forget the elm leaves after all. But forgetting doesn''t mean the end, does it? Therefore, Jian Yunyi has such a proposal, he let Taotie restore his memory in advance, so that Yuye will not have to worry about the robbery. If she succeeds in flying through the robbery in the future, maybe they can continue the frontier in the fairyland! As long as fate, life and death and time, can not prevent two people''s reunion and love, which Jian Yunyi has firmly believed. "Fog, you close your eyes and meditate attentively!" At this time, Jian Yunyi put away her mind and began to use the secret arts of the fairy family. At this time, the elm leaves in the fog arms slowly rose into the air, and wisps of blood mist that could be seen by the naked eye slowly flew out of her body, and all of them were integrated into the body of the fog What happened later that day. How did fog and Jian Yunyi save themselves? Yuye listened to Yu Xiaomin and Wei chiziyu. She was in a coma at that time, and knew nothing about everything. But when elm leaf woke up, she found that she had gone home and that her wounds were all healed! After that day, the fog disappeared. In Xiaomin''s words, the fog and Jane Yunyi left together to wake up. When he is fully awakened, he will become another person, that is, he was once, that is the complete him, but he is no longer the one she knows. Every time I think of this, elm leaves will feel lost Li Chongzhen was injured for more than a month, and he left quietly. Xiaomin and weichiziyu decided to return to the demon territory together. Who said that the human demon has a different way? Yuye feels that Wei chiziyu and Xiaomin must be able to go to the end together, and they A person is really boring! Elm leaf simply ate breakfast and sat in the hall in a daze -- in the past, when a person lived in an apartment to wait for himself, did he feel like this? When will we meet again? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 Qianyun mountain, deep in the mountains. It is surrounded by fog all the year round. The trees are thick and cover the sun. In the lush forest, a slender figure walked slowly, every step was very careful. This is the 15th day! Yang a Nuan has been around the woods for 15 days, but she still hasn''t walked out of the area. She is sure that people have set a maze here, but the array is very mysterious. She can''t go out anyway. Fortunately, the practitioners do not eat, drink or die of hunger for a period of time. But if she goes on like this, she will have a day when her spiritual strength will be exhausted and her physical strength will be exhausted. In the end Where is the way out? After walking around for another half an hour, Yang a''nuan had to sigh and sit under a big tree, where he could not see the sun and feel the wind direction. There was nothing but the endless trees. "Sure enough, qianyun mountain is not entered by ordinary people." Yang a''nuan took out his mobile phone while taking a rest. The mobile phone had been out of power for a long time. Of course, even if there was electricity, there would be no network and signal in this place. Although the current situation is a little difficult, Yang a''nuan''s eyes are still very bright. She will not give up. She must know what secrets there are in qianyun mountain. This may be a kind of obsession. After putting away her mobile phone, Yang a''nuan sits on the ground and slowly closes her eyes. She intends to concentrate on practicing and recovering some spiritual power! It''s strange to say that qianyun mountain is also a strange place. It''s so dark and there are few people here. It''s reasonable to say that the aura should be more abundant than outside. When Yang a''nuan entered the periphery of qianyun mountain, he felt that the aura there was stronger than that in the urban area. But it''s strange that after going deep into the mountains, the aura here is getting thinner and thinner, even worse than that in the urban area. What the hell is going on here? Is it the special terrain here? Or Is there anything that is constantly absorbing the aura of qianyun mountain? When Yang a''nuan closed his eyes to practice, suddenly there was a loud noise not far away! The loud noise, mixed with a powerful spiritual storm, pounded Yang a''nuan''s eardrum! she opened her eyes suddenly. At this moment, Yang a''nuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she saw that the aura around her was subconsciously converging in one direction! This is the direction! Yang a''nuan immediately got up and chased the direction of the spiritual power gathering, and galloped away quickly! I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Suddenly, a cold wind blows to my face. There''s a wind! Did you come out of that maze? Yang a warm subconsciously raised his head, the top of his head is no longer a branch covering the clouds and blocking the sun, but the brilliant stars all over the sky! Here, you can see stars all over the sky and bright moonlight! Yang a''nuan has no time to enjoy the beautiful natural scenery in the depths of qianyun mountain. At this moment, she is more concerned about the whereabouts of those auras. Seeing that those auras were still moving forward, Yang a''nuan also quickly followed up and walked a certain distance. She saw that under the starry sky, countless auras converged into a brilliant Star River, all of which poured into a place where There is a huge thing, the aura is full of amazing! And the most terrible thing is that huge thing, and his body is still filled with very old vicissitudes and terrible breath. This breath Yang a Nuan can''t move at this moment. It''s not that she''s timid, but the breath of existence. She can''t move! What is it, exactly? Monster? Mythical Animals? Or www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 "I didn''t expect monks to enter the deep mountain of qianyun mountain. It''s not easy." At this time, a clear man''s voice suddenly rings behind Yang a''nuan. Yang a''nuan can''t move now. She can only barely turn her eyes. When the man walks into yang''a''nuan''s sight, Yang a''nuan''s eyes stare at the eldest, surprised, confused and a little relieved. "Jane Jian Yunyi. " Yang a''nuan suddenly called out the man''s name. At this time, Jian Yunyi smiles and waves her hand. Yang a''nuan on one side feels the pressure on her body suddenly decreases. She finally moves! "Jane Yunyi, why are you here?" At this time, Yang a Nuan looks at Jian Yunyi with surprise and asks anxiously. Jian Yunyi just looked at her faintly: "do you know me?" In the memory of Jian Yunyi, he and the young girl in front of him should have no intersection. "I am a member of the three outstanding cases division. My name is Yang a''nuan!" Yang a Nuan said while taking out his own certificate: "I have seen your file on the file of the members of the Department!" Three outstanding cases It''s a distant memory. Jian Yunyi was stunned for a moment, and then she burst into a smile. No wonder she knew herself. Although she left Yanjing and the world, before leaving, Jian Yunyi did not erase her own experience. In the eyes of Jane''s family in Yanjing, Jian Er Shao is nothing but "missing", or rather, going out to carry out a mission, which is ethereal. In the eyes of the three outstanding cases, Jian Yunyi has been tracking down the murder of their team members. He has been tracking the mysterious organization. No one knows that Jian Yunyi has solved everything, and I don''t intend to pay attention to anything in the world. It was an accident that I met Yang a''nuan here today. When Jian Yunyi and Yang a''nuan are talking, suddenly, there comes a huge roar of earth shaking - "roar!" The whole world seemed to be shaking. Yang a warm face crazy change, full face incredible looking at Jian Yunyi behind. The giant, bathed in a pool of aura, woke up. With a roar, it opened its eyes, and the strange streamer flashed in those eyes. When the whole ground no longer vibrates, the giant is actually shrinking at the speed visible to the naked eye, and finally Become a man! Yang a Nuan Big change? He can be transformed into a man. Is it Demon emperor? "Ha..." The man yawned and said, "Jane Yunyi, did I sleep for a long time? I''m so hungry Jian Yunyi Eating goods is really eating goods, when you just want to eat! "You''ve been sleeping for thousands of years." While turning his head, Jian Yunyi took out a small bottle from his arms and threw it into Taotie''s hand: "drink this first, and quench your thirst. In a moment, I will take you back." "Go back?" Taotie blinked and looked around. Then he found that his place was a strange mountain. This was not his cave, nor Jian Yunyi''s territory, not the holy mountain, nor the fairyland! "This is mortal?" Taotie frowned and said, "have I been sleeping in the world for thousands of years? No, I was... " Taotie thought for a moment. Well, he couldn''t remember what happened before he went to bed. But it doesn''t seem to matter? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 Taotie didn''t think much about it. He drank what Jian Yunyi gave him. The familiar taste made him feel relaxed and happy. Although a drop of this fairyland thing can make people feel full, but for Taotie, it just makes him feel less hungry. At this time, Taotie noticed Yang a''nuan behind Jian Yunyi. He could not help but look at her curiously: "ah, are you a human monk?" Around Yang a warm turn a few circles, Taotie also subconsciously smell the smell of Yang a warm body. The action of Taotie frightens Yang a Nuan to hide behind Jian Yunyi. But Jian Yunyi can only stand on one side helplessly, watching Taotie frown all the time. "You smell good, but I don''t eat people. What are you afraid of?" Is he really terrible? Taotie looks at the clothes on Yang''a warm and Jian Yunyi''s windbreaker. He subconsciously looks at his own. At this time, he is wearing a white sportswear, which he has been wearing all the time. Yuye bought it for him. Of course, Taotie doesn''t remember so much at this time. "My clothes are the same as yours. They are strange. You helped me change them?" Taotie remembers that in the past, whether it was fairyland or mortal, there was no such clothes. "Well, yes." Jian Yunyi nodded faintly. He suddenly thought of a word that Taotie and he had said when he left feilingzong that day. "Memory can be lost, can you let me keep one thing related to her, just like the same." This set of clothes was specially left by Jian Yunyi. "It''s strange, but I don''t know why. I love the smell on it." Taotie looked down at his clothes, and felt a little strange, but also some inexplicable familiar, this feeling, really wonderful. "Well, since you have successfully awakened, let''s get out of here. You''ve made a lot of noise these days." Jian Yunyi said while looking at Yang a''nuan: "you are attracted by his movement?" "Ah Yang a''nuan suddenly realized that the change of qianyun mountain some time ago was also due to this People? Up to now, Yang a''nuan doesn''t know the identity of Taotie. However, seeing his transformation into an adult, he has a beautiful face and does not look terrible. "Come on, let''s take you out with us!" As she spoke, Jian Yunyi grabbed Yang a''nuan''s arm. Yang only felt a trance in front of her. When she came back to her senses, her body would have risen in the air, and the whole qianyun mountain gradually became more and more distant under her feet. The wind is all around him, and clouds are around him. Although Yang a''nuan has been practicing since childhood, he has never experienced the real feeling of riding on the clouds. At this moment, she finally realized that she was extremely excited! After a long time, when the three people were out of the range of qianyun mountain and landed on the grass, Yang ah was still warm, but God came. Really, it was amazing! "Let''s go." Jian Yunyi didn''t think so much about it. He turned to look at the Taotie light language. He has done everything he wants to do in the world. Now Taotie has recovered his memory. It''s time for them to go back. The Immortal Emperor is still waiting for him to go back. "Where are you going? Are you going back to fairyland now Hearing Jian Yunyi''s words, Taotie always shakes his head: "it''s not easy to come to the mortal world. Of course, you have to eat all the food in the world before you go back!" www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 In the world of gluttonous food, only food can live up to it. In the past, he had been longing for the delicacies of the mortal world for a long time. However, at that time, the delicacies in the mortal world were far less diverse than those in the fairyland. I don''t know what the earthly delicacies have become after thousands of years? Hearing Taotie''s words, Jian Yunyi is stunned for a moment. At this time, Yang a''nuan on one side suddenly came up and said, "master, do you like to eat delicious food? I know Yanjing has a lot of delicious food. Why don''t I take you to eat it Yang a''nuan is really curious about Jian Yunyi and Taotie, but her personality is very casual. Although she knows in her heart that they are far away from her and unattainable, she feels that Jian Yunyi and Taotie have no malice, so Yang a''nuan puts down her heart and is relaxed. "Good!" Hear Yang a warm words, did not wait for Jian Yunyi tie to answer, one side of the Tao immediately agreed. Yang turned his head and looked at Jian Yunyi with a smile: "Jane Senior brother! I remember your home is in the Yuhai mountain in Yanjing. Haven''t you been home for a long time? Take advantage of this opportunity to go home to see relatives! By the way, do you know sister Huanxin, too? She and Jiang Lixing have also returned to Yuhai mountain recently. There is a big happy event for our family. We can go and have a meal! " Yang a Nuan doesn''t know how to call Jian Yunyi, because she looks at Jian Yunyi, she is ordinary people! Just call him a senior brother. Happy Did she and Jiang Lixing return to yuhaishan? One side of Jian Yunyi was stunned by Yang a''nuan''s words. He didn''t care about yuhaishan for a long time. "Well, let''s go back to Yanjing, but..." Jian Yunyi turned to look at Taotie with serious eyes: "we can only stay in Yanjing for one month at most. Then you and I will go back to the fairyland to find the Immortal Emperor." "All right, all right, all right." Taotie nodded, and now he was full of delicious food. For Jian Yunyi''s words, naturally, he ignored them all. Yanjing, Yuhai mountain. At this time, Yuhai mountain is quiet. On the hillside of Yuhai mountain, the whole gujia manor is full of lights. Many people gather in the manor. Because Lin Qiuhan''s due date has arrived, she will not go to the hospital. Xuanmen has its own rules. The descendants of Xuanmen''s children should be born in a place full of aura. In this way, children can absorb more aura when they are born, which is naturally beneficial to his later cultivation. The Gu family in Yuhai mountain was the place with the most aura. At this time, Lin Qiuhan was lying in one of the Gu''s practice rooms. In addition to Gu Xiao''s company, there were female Xuan doctors specially invited by the Gu family waiting. This night is meant to be sleepless. Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing are also dressed in their coats to accompany Ning Huawei and Gu Qianliang, and the rest of the Gu family are also guarding here. It''s going to be light. "It should be soon." Ning Huan heart looked at the sky, the day will break, the Oriental Star is very dazzling. "Well, the hour is coming." Jiang Lixing on one side also nodded. Gu Xiao''s son had a special fate. He was destined to be the sun at dawn. He would be brilliant and invincible. When the first light appeared in the sky, the cry of a baby suddenly came out from the training room. The cry was very loud and clear, just like earth shaking. "Born, born!" Gu Qianliang and Ning Huawei, who had been waiting in the yard for a whole night, held each other excitedly. All the family members stayed up all night, and now they are full of energy and excited! At this moment, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing looked strangely at another direction - there, which was the direction of the gate of gujia Manor! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 It is no secret that Panlong column is erected at the gate of gujia manor. But what is the suppression under Panlong column is unknown to Gu Laozi! in the moment when Gu Ping was born, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Li Xing clearly felt that the tremor came from Panlong column! The underground crackdown of the dragon pillar of the mine spirit, its mood suddenly very excited, or some to fear? Jiang Li Xing and Ning looked at each other with a look at them -- it seems that the little guy who is at home is really born extraordinary. "If you can live a hundred years, you should be assured that you will not be a problem?" Jiang Li Xing held Ning''s cheerful hand and whispered in her ear. Rather, the heart of the joy smiled: "let''s go, let''s go and see it!" The little boy who was born was surrounded by the crowd in the room at this time. Linqiuhan is pale and sweat full of sweat at the moment, but the spirit is very good. After all, it is a monk. Her constitution is naturally much stronger than ordinary people. She holds her son in her arms, and her eyes are full of happiness and sweetness. Gu Xiao sits on one side, holding his hand with death, and on the other side, she also looks at the newly born little life with joy, It is the crystallization of their love, and that is the continuation of their lives. The little guy was born, red and wrinkled like an old man. But the hair of the little guy was very prosperous. At the beginning of his birth, he had a dark hair. Many children usually closed their eyes to rest. Even if they opened their eyes, the baby could not see the surrounding situation. Gu Ping''an, who was born with his big black eyes, looked at the people in the room, and the eyes turned around. He seemed to see the people around him. In order to make linqiu Han have a good rest, we have seen a few children, and they are scattered on land and land. There are only three left in the room, guxiaohe and linqiu Han. "Wife, you''re hard." Gu Xiao pulls linqiu Han in her arms, and kisses her forehead with great effort. Linqiu Han just smiled and was happy: "I never thought I could have my own children in my life, my own home, Gu Xiao You gave me all this. " God, how lucky I met you! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It is destined to be a warm, extraordinary night. The next day, the door of Gu family manor was open, and countless friends and relatives came to congratulate the whole manor. When Xu Changan and Xie yudie came together, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Li Xing had been waiting at the door for many times. "This time, it was not exactly what happened?" Seeing Xu Chang''an get down from Xie yudie''s car, she was rather amused with a smile. Hearing Ning''s happy words, Xu Chang''an smiled softly: "what do you guess?" "I said, you should have a license, for many years, do you have a convenient taxi all day?" Ning Huan Xin joked at one side. At this time, Xie yudie walked down from the driver''s seat and walked around the car without hesitation. He pulled xuchangan''s hand: "little joy, you don''t have to worry about it. Now I am his exclusive driver, and I am responsible for driving for him all my life!" "Oh?" When I heard Xie yudie, I would like to have a bright eyes and a glance on the two people''s faces: "you two When are you together? " Although Ning Huanxin knew that the two people would be together, Jiang Lixing also told her that on the three Sheng Shi, Xie yudie''s name and xuchangan''s name were together, but suddenly, I saw two people really together, Ning Huanxin was really happy. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 "Fate is really hard to say." Xie yudie gave Ning Huanxin a brilliant smile: "I''ll tell you when I have time. You see, you and Jiang Lixing have been married for such a long time. Wu Yi is also married to Xia Zhenzhen. I heard that Zhenzhen is pregnant, and we can have a wedding reception again in a few days! You all work so hard, I can''t be left behind too much by you Xia Zhenzhen is also pregnant? Ning Huan heart heard Xie yudie''s words, stupefied for a moment, then subconsciously looked at Jiang Lixing, Jiang Lixing nodded at Ning Huanxin. When Mei Aoxue''s soul entered the underworld, Jiang Lixing took her to the samsara platform and promised her to let her return to Xia Zhenzhen and Wu Yi again. So Xia Zhenzhen is pregnant this time, must be a daughter in the stomach. However, it is enough for Jiang Lixing and Ning Huan to know that they will not tell Wu Yi and Xia Zhenzhen, and the souls who have just reincarnated will lose their memory. After Mei Aoxue''s reincarnation, at least in adulthood will slowly restore his previous life memory. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Let''s go in and see the little young master who cares for his family." Xie yudie seems particularly interested in children at this time. When a woman falls in love and has a partner who loves her deeply, she hopes to have a complete home and the continuation of her own life Speaking of the love between Xie yudie and Xu Chang''an, it seems that they are more smooth and simpler than others. In recent years, there are many people who pursue Xie yudie. The business of Xie''s family is getting bigger and bigger. There are more and more men who like Xie yudie or are interested in her identity. There are many handsome and gold men in those men, but Xie yudie doesn''t like any of them. Several times when Xie yudie went out to talk about business and social intercourse, Xu Chang''an appeared in time to save her in case of danger. From that time on, Xie yudie realized that there was a man who had been guarding himself behind him for many years. She did not know why she thought about her dying life many years ago. Ning Huanxin told her that it was Xu Chang''an who risked his life to go to the hell and bring back her soul - from the poor to the poor, she came back to the dead. If there is a person in the world who dares to go to the netherworld for you, what are you to hesitate about? In fact, these years, she has not been in love, is waiting for this person. Since they are the one who is destined and waiting for each other, why continue to waste time? "Xu Chang''an, shall we fall in love?" "Good." Without so much affectionate confession and touching experience, they were naturally together. Naturally, Xie and his wife are very satisfied with Xie yudie''s boyfriend. They often stay with Ning Huawei, and they are also regular customers of the family. They have long known Xu Chang''an''s character and know that he is a person worthy of trust. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seeing Xie yudie pulling Xu Chang''an with a happy face to look at small dots, Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing deliberately slowed down their pace behind him. "It''s said that the world is unpredictable. I didn''t expect that in just a few years, big brother and sister-in-law have already had a baby, Wu Yi and Xia Zhenzhen have achieved success, and even Xiaodie and brother Xu have lovers, and they will get married." It is said that time is the most merciless, but How many true feelings in this world are tempered by time? Hearing Ning Huanxin''s exclamation, Jiang Lixing smiles at one side: "it''s more than them who are accomplished by time." www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 Time is merciless, people are affectionate. Yanjing, Dingtian entertainment. Since Lin Chu suddenly asked for leave to travel with Cui can, Jiang Liran, the boss, had to go to the company every day and do everything by himself. All the employees of Dingtian entertainment, especially Lisa and their secret sisters, have witnessed their boss''s extraordinary transformation and growth in the shortest time, with a terrifying speed. Of course, this is not what surprised them most. What surprised them most was their future boss wife. Because the school has not yet started, Liang Ruobing will go to the company at noon every day, with his own love lunch made by himself and Jiang Liran to show his love for dogs. It turns out that Lin Chu told Lisa and they that Dingtian entertainment would soon have a landlady. At the beginning, they all YY countless strong female image, or flame red lips, or poison such as snake and scorpion, or smile hidden knife. But actually it is - this pure and lovely little sister next door, are you sure our boss likes you like this? Liang Ruobing''s appearance is really pure and sunny, which makes Lisa seriously doubt whether her boss has any unknown special taste. But once, Lisa went to the office to send documents to Jiang Liran and saw the sweet and natural way of getting along with Liang Ruobing. She felt as if she saw the beauty of her first love in that moment. Yes, the love between Liang Ruobing and Jiang Liran is just like the first love. It is very pure and beautiful without any impurities. Lisa: my boss is dead! But it seems Become more lovely than before? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Yuhai mountain, Jiang family. Jiang Liran took advantage of the weekend with Liang Ruobing to come back to see Mr. Jiang. The old man was very satisfied with Liang Ruobing. He had been pulling her to ask questions, and from time to time he was amused by a little girl and laughed. At this time, Jiang Liran has been pulled into the study by Jiang Lixuan. The person behind the plot against the old man a few days ago has been found out by Jiang Er Shao, and has been on the right track. "Now we Chiang''s family is much more stable. These are the latest information. However, you have time to have a look. Jiang family It must be given to you in the future. " Jiang Lixuan''s tone is very dignified. But Jiang sighed sharply -- does he have any choice now? The eldest brother left the family, the second brother was "suffering from a terminal illness", and her sister now gave up fame and wealth and went to travel around the world. Now only Jiang Liran, one less than Jiang San, was left in their line! "Well, I''ll try my best." "If Don''t blame me if Jiang''s family fell down on me or was embezzled by others. " "You will not." Jiang Lixuan just a faint smile, he never wrong people, he thinks Jiang Li Ran can, he has the potential to be a master, but now he even did not realize his own potential! After the two brothers finished studying things in the study, Jiang Liran went downstairs to find Liang Ruobing. When he saw the two figures inseparable, Jiang Lixuan looked envious. Soon, he is about to see the lady. Everything will be better. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Many families in Yuhai mountain sent gifts to Gu Ping''an. Jiang''s family was no exception. Jiang Liran took Liang Ruobing to the door in person. Liang Ruobing also made a small vest for Gu Ping''an. At this moment, Jian Yunyi returns to Yanjing with Taotie and Yang a''nuan, but he does not return to Yuhai mountain, but strolls in the streets of Yanjing with Taotie. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 Yanjing is really big. Just like Yang a''nuan said, there are many delicious foods in Yanjing, which are dazzling. There are more than ten snack streets in the special food city. There are many high-end restaurants, foreign food, desserts and snacks. Taotie ate all the way. Fortunately, with her bank card, Jian Yunyi avoided the embarrassment of eating the overlord''s meal. I don''t know that they went to one of the most remote places in Yanjing. "Why are you here?" Seeing the road sign, Jian Yunyi is slightly stunned. "There''s something good in this alley." Taotie''s face is full of confidence, his nose will never go wrong! A shady alley. Jian Yunyi takes a look at the sign of the alley. Suddenly, her mind moves. It seems that As they walked into the alley, they saw the sign of huangquan tavern floating back and forth in the wind, as if they were going to fall down at any time. "Here it is!" Taotie rushed into the huangquan tavern. It was just the afternoon. Although the restaurant opened, it did not start business. Xuanming saw the figure suddenly appeared at the door, and could not help but frown. "How is it you?" Two people yelled in unison. Both Taotie and xuanming are ancient gods, and they are very familiar with each other. "Sorry to disturb you." At this time, Jian Yunyi walked into the tavern. Seeing Jian Yunyi''s figure, xuanming picked his eyebrows again: "it''s you. Why are you still in Yanjing? I heard ah Xing say that you have returned to the fairyland of clouds. " "Well, I''ll accompany Taotie here for a visit. I''ll go back soon." Jane Yunyi laughed and then sat gracefully at the wooden table in the tavern: "haven''t you opened the door yet? Are we early? " "No early, no early." One side of Taotie suddenly took a few steps in the direction of the kitchen and smelled it forcefully: "I smell the fragrance, especially fragrant, xuanming! Did you make something good again Taotie knew that xuanming liked wine making before, so he chose huangquan tavern when he was sealed. "I made it myself, but it''s not for you." Xuanming chuckled at Taotie: "you are just a foodie. You don''t understand the joys and sorrows of human life. My pot is called Zui Hongchen. It can make people look back on their love, hate, anger, anger and infatuation, and see through the past decades of the world of mortals. It''s for the ghosts who stop in my tavern every night. It''s not suitable for you "Drunk in the world of mortals?" Taotie blinked: "give me a drink, drink one, OK?" Then he went straight to the kitchen. "Hello, you bandit!" Seeing the action of Taotie, xuanming immediately stopped it. Unfortunately, in order to eat, Taotie was so reckless that it was too fast for people to react! When xuanming rushes to the back kitchen, Taotie is already holding the wine pot and gulping. What''s the deal? Just one bite? Taotie: how can you take it seriously? "Tut, this wine is delicious, but Why is it a little bitter? " Taotie pats two lips and looks at xuanming in surprise. Hearing Taotie''s words, xuanming was stunned. "You I beg your pardon? Can you taste bitterness? " Xuanming is a little dazed. Is there something wrong with his formula? People who can taste bitterness in the world of drunkenness must have sad past or regret. But when you see Taotie, a big eater, how can you understand sadness and regret? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 "Your wine is so bitter, so bitter!" When Taotie heard xuanming''s doubts, he couldn''t help but raise his hand: "can I still cheat you? I''ve eaten all kinds of delicious food all over the world. I''ve never drunk such a bad wine Xuanming You drink bitterness, blame me? Xuanming is puzzled and turns to see Jian Yunyi. Jian Yunyi sighed slightly: "since all of them have been drunk, let him continue to drink, this drunken world of mortals Give me a pot, too Xuanming Feelings, you are a group to drink Bawang wine? "That''s it. Just wait for me for a moment. Let''s drink together." Xuanming went into the kitchen and took out two pots and gave Jian Yunyi a pot. He also carried a pot of wine and drank it. Seeing xuanming drinking with relish, Jian Yunyi took a sip of the wine. As it turned out, the worldly affairs of the world were all in silence. The slight bitter taste made him feel a little trance. "Xuanming, this wine What does it taste like? " "A little sweet in bitterness." Xuanming raised his eyebrows and smile: "for thousands of years, since I brewed this wine, I have tasted it in person every year. From the beginning, it was extremely bitter, and now I can''t feel the bitter taste, but I feel a little sweet. Maybe this is what the world says Is it sweet after all the hardships? " Time is a good thing. "No matter how desperate, how heartbreaking pain, until now It''s almost forgotten. " Xuanming said, while looking at Jian Yunyi: "later, if you have time, often come here, I also prepare a pot for you every year, you will feel the taste." "You do Jian Yunyi in the side of dumbfounded smile, this is the legendary love package? Maybe One day, he will also forget it, forget the younger martial sister, forget the feelings he paid for her. After all, she has the best home she wants. "Maybe one day, I can also taste the sweet taste in this wine?" Jian Yunyi was sighing, and saw that Taotie was holding the jug askew and went out, his face in a trance. "Well, what are you doing? Let''s just eat and drink for nothing. Even my wine pot will be taken away! " When xuanming saw Taotie''s action, he immediately got up to stop him. Xuanming couldn''t get out of the huangquan tavern, so once Taotie got out of the tavern, he couldn''t stop him. "Let him go." At this time, Jian Yunyi suddenly opened his mouth in a low voice. "Maybe your wine will make him remember something." Jian Yunyi looks at Taotie''s back with complicated eyes -- will he think of his years in the world? Will you remember the elm leaf? Will you remember the joys and sorrows that have been experienced? "You''re really a good wine." Jian Yunyi suddenly raised his arm and drank most of the wine in one breath. Xuanming sighed -- what happened to each of them? This is the yellow spring pub! It''s the yellow spring pub! Not the lovelorn League! It''s not a lovelorn pub! One by one, one by one, do you want to piss him off? make complaints about it. Suddenly, a fine figure came rushing in like the wind. When he entered the door, he went straight to the mysterious darkness and hugged him hard. "Wine, come on, drink with me!" A black butterfly was dancing around two people. Xuanming raised his hand helplessly on his face and pushed away the soft body in his arms. Qiao Xuejun! Why are you here again? " "I want to drink. The wedding wine of my family is not good. I want to drink your drunken world!" Qiao Xuejun narrowed her eyes. Just as she was saying this, she suddenly seemed to have discovered the new world. She turned her head and looked at Jian Yunyi not far away. "Ah? Why are you here? " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 Jian Yunyi saw Qiao Xuejun come in from the beginning, but he didn''t really want to pay attention to her. At this time, hearing Qiao Xuejun''s words, Jian Yunyi slightly raised her eyes and glanced at her. Then he found out that Qiao Xuejun was full of alcohol. Obviously, she had drunk a lot before she came here. "Did you come back to Xuejun "Back to the fairyland? I want to stay in the world all my life. How happy is it to be free and at ease? " As she said this, Qiao Xuejun walked up to Jian Yunyi and looked at the wine pot in his hand: "ha ha, so you''re drinking too. Are you drowning your worries with wine? Count me, count me! Xuanming! Get the wine! Will you take it or not? If you don''t take it, I''ll get it myself! " Seeing xuanming without any action, Qiao Xuejun went to the back kitchen herself. "Xuanming, what''s the matter with her?" Jian Yun Yi frowned and asked xuanming curiously. "Oh, no, it''s just the little thing that I''ve been lovelorn." Xuanming in the side of a face indifferent light language: "I guess this place really want to change the name!" Jian Yunyi "Will Qiao Xuejun also be lovelorn? Isn''t she a mind reader? " Hearing xuanming''s words, Jian Yunyi is really shocked. No one in the world can escape Qiao Xuejun''s mind reading skills, so No one can cheat her. True or false, isn''t it easy for her to read her heart? "Jian Yunyi, don''t think I can''t hear you if you speak in a low voice. I don''t have to read my mind for a long time!" Qiao Xuejun came out with a wine jar in her arms. She raised her eyebrows as she walked: "how can you understand the true feelings of the world with mind reading? I don''t have to. I''m willing to be cheated, don''t you? " Qiao Xuejun turns her head and looks at xuanming. The pain in xuanming''s face -- NIMA! My wine! You never let go of the wine jar! Qiao Xuejun, you bucket! "Xuanming, please accompany me and drink with me. If you don''t accompany me to drink, I will feel uncomfortable all over." Qiao Xuejun didn''t feel xuanming''s flesh ache at all at this time. She dragged him to one side to drink with her. She looked at Jian Yunyi with a speechless face -- I didn''t expect you to be like Qiao Xuejun. It''s terrible. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The streets of Yanjing are bustling with traffic. Taotie doesn''t know where he is going, but there seems to be a voice in his heart that guides him to a place. That place is very important to him, especially important. I don''t know if you don''t feel Taotie, you come to a busy pedestrian street in Yanjing. There are a lot of pedestrians here. There are busy shops on both sides of the street. Here A little familiar? Taotie took the wine pot and rubbed his eyes in a drunken and hazy way. He walked forward again and finally stood at the bottom of a building. This building seems more familiar. What the hell is this place? Have you ever been here before? Taotie can''t remember, but he still followed his heart, followed the voice into the building. All the way into the elevator, at the moment when the elevator door closed, he almost subconsciously pressed a button - 13. 13th floor. The elevator is rising bit by bit, and the sight of Taotie is also gradually blurred. Why did you come here? What are you looking for? When the elevator door slowly opened that moment, Taotie rushed out of the elevator, appeared in front of him is the empty corridor. Next to the corridor, there are four gates, which are marked 130113021303 and 1304. this is the gate of the four apartments. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 Taotie looked at the familiar door number, he subconsciously walked over, raised his hand, caressed the number of 1301, and then slowly walked to the gate of 1302. There seemed to be some pictures in his mind, but those pictures were too vague. The more he wanted to see clearly, the more he couldn''t see it clearly. Here What on earth is there? In Taotie''s daze, the elevator behind him has risen to the 13th floor again, "Ding", the elevator door opened again. Taotie suddenly turned around and saw a slender figure. The man in front of him was gentle and elegant, wearing a black suit, and Taotie looked at each other. The man suddenly gave a slight smile. "You''re back!" "You..." Taotie frowned: "who are you?" He didn''t know the man in front of him, but he didn''t know why. He felt that the breath of the man in front of him was very familiar and familiar, as if he had known him for a long time. Li Chongzhen didn''t know himself when he saw fog. He was stunned for a moment: "I''m Li Chongzhen. What''s wrong with you?" Li Chongzhen? fog? "Do you know me? Who is the fog? " "Fog is your name, elm leaves gave you the name, did you forget it?" Li Chongzhen felt that the fog in front of him was not right, but He couldn''t tell what was wrong. "Elm leaf?" Hearing the name, Taotie felt his heart tremble. What a familiar name, a nice name. "Elm leaf, where is elm leaf?" He suddenly rushed forward, grabbed Li Chongzhen''s arm, and asked aloud. "I don''t know." Li Chongzhen shook his head. He had never seen elm leaf since his injury was healed, but he seemed to have heard elm leaf recite some things when he finally parted. "I think She''s probably traveling and practicing When we parted, Li Chongzhen remembered that elm leaf''s eyes were full of persistence. She said that she must cross the robbery successfully, and she must fly to the fairyland! Calculate the day, in a few years, her Millennium disaster will come, I really hope she can get what she wanted. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Travel around? Hearing Li Chongzhen''s words, Taotie is powerless to release his hand. He felt a little uncomfortable in his heart, a little disappointed. Why do you feel so strange? In the past, he could only feel hungry or not, but now, his heart seems to be occupied by many strange emotions, just like what others call the seven passions and six desires in the world. Oneself Why are there human feelings? In the end, in their own sleep during this period, what happened? Just when Taotie was confused, Li Chongzhen opened the door of 1302: "the room was originally rented by joy, but she gave the spare room card to Yu Ye. When I was ready to come to Yanjing after my injury, Yu Ye gave me the room card. Everything in it has not changed. Fog, do you want to come in and have a look?" With that, Li Chongzhen has entered the apartment. One side of the Taotie hesitated and walked in slowly. The apartment was very simple, everything was inexplicably familiar - "what''s your name?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How old are you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "From today on, you call it fog, you go with me, by the way, my name is elm leaf!" Suddenly flashed in my mind such a picture, the picture is a slender figure pulling a little boy away slowly. Elm leaves. Fog. Taotie''s eyes become very complicated. Where are you, elm leaf? I don''t know who you are, but You are very important to me! www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 Feeling the change of gluttonous atmosphere, Li Chongzhen suddenly had a flash in his mind. He remembered it! Elm leaf seems to have said that the fog was picked up by her. At that time, the fog did not seem to have any memory, so now he, is it "Have you recovered your past memories and forgotten those memories of you and elm leaves?" Li Chongzhen''s words sounded slowly in Taotie''s ear. Gluttonous Leng for a moment: "the memory of the past?" Is Did he really forget something? "How can I find elm leaves?" Taotie suddenly raised his eyes and quietly looked at Li Chongzhen in front of him. He felt that only when he saw elm leaves could he remember those "memories". "Are you looking for elm leaves?" Li Chongzhen hesitated for a moment: "I have their secret method of fox clan here, which can help you to trace her trace and breath, but My last serious injury hurt my foundation. Up to now, my spiritual power can''t be fully recovered. I''m afraid I can''t help you to use it... " In the middle of his words, Li Chongzhen suddenly stopped, because he felt an overwhelming breath and came face to face. This breath is so powerful that people feel desperate and dare not resist at all. "You This breath naturally comes from the gluttonous body beside Li Chongzhen. In the world, there are rules to suppress, and Taotie doesn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He directly restrained his breath and looked at Li Chongzhen seriously: "you can tell me the secret method of the fox clan. The demon clan and I have the same origin. I can immediately master their secret arts!" "Good." Li Chongzhen nodded. He did not ask Taotie''s identity, because he knew that there was no difference between knowing something and not knowing it. The secret arts of the demon clan are very complicated. After learning the skill from his lover, Li Chongzhen has been practicing this secret art for years because he mistakenly thought that elm leaf was the murderer. However, he did not fully master the secret skill, and when he really mastered it, he realized that he had always wronged elm leaves. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ From Li Chongzhen got the demon clan secret arts, Taotie said goodbye directly. Instead of going back to the huangquan tavern, he found a very hidden place and began to use the secret arts of the fox people in silence. For the Terran friars, it was extremely difficult and cumbersome to learn, but for Taotie, it could be mastered at one time. The aura in the palm becomes a spiritual line if there is no one, which extends to the northwest far away. Taotie immediately got up and followed the line and went straight ahead. He left Yanjing''s urban area and suburban area. He used his magic all the way and spent his aura. In a very short time, he had left Yanjing''s hundred miles. I don''t know how long he''s gone, and Taotie doesn''t know where he''s been. Suddenly, the spirit line doesn''t move. Taotie was stunned for a moment, and the spirit line stopped in a mountain. In this forest, there was a cave. Is Taotie was so absorbed that he raised his hand at the entrance of the cave. He felt the prohibition at the entrance. He broke the prohibition with his own spiritual power. At that moment, a white figure came out of the cave, and the familiar spiritual power surged in this instant! "Who are you?" Elm leaf, who is practicing in the cave, feels that someone has broken his own prohibition, and immediately makes a move without hesitation, but In the moment of seeing that person, elm leaf whole person was stunned. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 "Fog?" Seeing the face in front of her eyes, elm leaf cried out excitedly, and then the whole person rushed into the arms of Taotie. Taotie was also stunned at this moment. At the moment when elm leaf rushed over, many scenes flashed through his mind. There were elm leaves in every scene. She is elm leaf. She''s the one she''s looking for. "Elm leaf?" Taotie subconsciously and lowly called out her name. Hearing Taotie calling himself, elm leaf slowly raised his head from his arms, and Without hesitation, he raised his finger and pressed his chest: "fog, where are you dead? Why has not appeared! Why leave without saying goodbye! Why... " At the end of the day, elm leaves were biting their lips. She thought she would never see him again! At that time, Xiaomin clearly told herself that They said that the fog left and would never come back. They also said that he might forget everything and lose his memory. They all said that he was a man of fairyland. But now, the mist stood in front of her, and he still remembered her! For a moment, many thoughts flashed through elm leaf''s heart. While Taotie on one side is at a loss. Facing the questioning of elm leaf, he doesn''t feel angry, but is somewhat happy. "I..." He did not know where to start, whether it was from the beginning of heaven and earth, or from the great war thousands of years ago, or from his awakening in qianyun mountain this time? Some of the gluttonous words have been standing there, quietly looking at the elm leaves. Feel his eyes, elm leaf''s heart slightly a Zheng, at this time she carefully examine the man in front of her. Although there was no change in his appearance, his eyebrows seemed to be more mature and steady, and his figure was bigger and stronger than before. Yu Ye''s eyes are slightly fixed, sensing the breath on Taotie''s body. The last time he changed from the appearance of a few years old child to a handsome young man. At that time, his breath was very strong, which had a great suppression on Elm leaf. She also adapted to it for a long time, so she did not have so much pressure. And now There was no strange smell in him. His breath was just like ordinary mortals. This is the most terrible thing. Yuye knows that this means that his cultivation has reached an unattainable level, so that the human friars and even the friars of the demon clan can not feel any spiritual fluctuation. "You Have you recovered your memory? " Elm leaf took a deep breath, and suddenly asked nervously. "Well." Taotie nodded, then shook his head: "I already remember who I am, where I come from, all my past, after I wake up, I remember all of them, but I forget who you are With that, Taotie smiles at the elm leaf: "however, I think we can recognize it again. I am Taotie, the ancient god beast." In ancient times Mythical Animals! Elm leaf glared, but soon calmed down. It turns out that he is an ancient beast! No wonder his breath is so terrible! "I am elm leaf, Nine Tailed Fox demon." Elm leaves without a trace of tension, gently tilted his head toward the front of the gluttonous smile. In the past, elm leaf and Taotie were together. They lived together day and night. At that time, she didn''t feel anything. Until he left, she suddenly felt the unprecedented loneliness. Elm leaf does not know what kind of feelings this is, is friendship? Or love? But it doesn''t matter now. There is still a long way to go. Every time we meet again, it is a new encounter - time is the best touchstone. Time will tell us what is most worth cherishing and what we should never miss. in this paper, the author points out that time will tell us what is most worth cherishing and what we should never miss www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 Taotie took a pot of wine and disappeared. Jian Yunyi also drank a pot of wine, and finally said that he would go to get Taotie back, and then There was no and then. Xuanming I''m a tavern owner, am I? You know I''m not going out of that gate, are you? Good! I''m not going out! It was night, and the whole shady alley was full of lights. The boy in huangquan tavern has been changed recently. His name is Ah Fu. "Boss, Miss Joe is still drinking." Ah Fu went to the back kitchen and looked at xuanming, who was concentrating on cooking in the kitchen, and gave a low report: "boss, do you want to see her?" "Never mind her." Xuanming skimmed his mouth, and then put his fried dishes directly into the plate and handed it to Ah Fu: "go ahead, give her this dish." "Oh, yes." Ah Fu nodded and took the dish to Qiao Xuejun''s table. "Miss Qiao, have something to eat. Our boss cooked it for you personally." "Well?" Qiao Xuejun raised her eyes in a daze and looked at Ah Fu: "fried by xuanming? Why didn''t he come to drink with me? I won''t eat until he comes "There are many guests at this time, and the boss is busy greeting the guests." Ah Fu answered in a low voice. "Guest?" Qiao Xuejun looks around. Sure enough, the huangquan pub is full of people at this time. No, it''s not people. It''s ghosts. Many of these ghosts are ghosts. They forget a lot of the past, but they are unwilling to reincarnate. They don''t know what they are waiting for, but they are still stubborn and continue to wait. Among the guests in the tavern, there are also some new ghosts who are greedy for the world and are unwilling to leave the world. Seeing that they all have a complicated and painful face drinking the wine made by xuanming, Qiao Xuejun suddenly stands up and Shi Shilan walks into the back kitchen. "Xuanming, you help those new ghosts and wandering souls free every day, help them forget everything and enter the samsara, but And you? " Qiao Xuejun looked straight into xuanming''s face: "when will you be able to extricate yourself?" She heard Jiang Lixing tell the story of xuanming. Although she didn''t know the specific past, Qiao Xuejun knew that it was because of the past that xuanming was sealed here. Now that the time limit for sealing has come, he still refuses to leave. Is it still impossible to let go of the past? "I put it down a long time ago." Xuanming gave Qiao Xuejun a faint smile: "because I put it down, I will continue to stay here. This is the life I choose." "I don''t believe it." Hearing xuanming''s words, Qiao Xuejun shook her head in disbelief, and xuanming could only shrug his shoulders. "Why don''t you try mind reading?" "I''m not." Hearing xuanming''s words, Qiao Xuejun''s face suddenly changed slightly: "sometimes your heart will cheat you, and people will always change their minds, won''t they?" After experiencing earthly love, Qiao Xuejun really understands that even if you can read your heart, you can''t control everything. Hearing Qiao Xuejun''s words, he felt the wine all over her. Xuanming thought for a moment: "if you are willing to quit drinking, I will prove it to you. I really put it down." "Prove it first!" Qiao Xuejun is very reluctant. Seeing her appearance, xuanming shook her head, then untied her apron and took Qiao Xuejun all the way to the gate of huangquan tavern. Before Qiao Xuejun could react, xuanming had already taken her hand and stepped out. "Sometimes what you think is very difficult and impossible is actually It''s just the first step. " Xuanming turns to smile and whisper to Qiao Xuejun. This is his first step. Qiao Xuejun was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly she was suddenly enlightened: "my word is my word. I will stop drinking from today on!" Put down is liberation. It''s a new beginning The first step. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 Dongan Dynasty, Kyoto, fengjunfu. As usual, Mu Yuxin got up early. The maid in the room helped her wash and change clothes. But mu Yuxin was just staring at the bead curtain beside her. "Is it snowing today?" Although Mu Yuxin is in the house, she feels the chill from outside. This is already She was in the second winter of this dynasty. Two years. Mu Yuxin still remembers that she and Ning Huanxin were involved in the space-time gap at the beginning of 808. It seems that the past happened yesterday. Happy to ask himself to leave with her, but he refused. Mu Yuxin has always thought that she can stay with Yang Wan and live with her. The place where Wan''er sister lives is her home. After all, as an orphan, she was closest to her from childhood to adulthood, and the best thing for her was Yang Wan. Who knows The power, status and all the splendor and wealth of the royal family have long eroded Yang Wan''s heart. She is no longer the sweet and gentle sister Wan''er in those days. Now she is the imperial concubine Wan, a woman who does everything to achieve her goal! More than a year ago, it was Yang Wan who tricked Mu Yuxin into Fengyan''s bed. As a result, she became the general''s wife and his wife. And Mu Yuxin is against Feng Yan In fact, I don''t know. Only on the day of marriage did she know his name. After marriage, she began to really know Feng Yan and the invincible God of war in the whole Dong''an Dynasty. ¡­¡­ "Madam, it snowed all night last night, and it''s still snowing till now, and The general did not return all night when he went to dinner at the prince''s house. " The words of the maid beside her interrupt Mu Yuxin''s meditation. Chu Hao, the tenth Prince''s son, is Yang Wan''s son. Because Mu Yuxin is not only the general''s wife, but also the sister of Wan Guifei, so After she married Fengyan, the Fengjia and wanguifei, and the tenth prince must be the same station line in the eyes of outsiders. However, in fact, Mu Yuxin and Feng Yan are just nominal husband and wife. When Mu Yuxin married into the general''s office, he gave Feng Yan the letter that Ning Huanxin left him. Although Mu Yuxin didn''t know what was written in the letter, Feng Yan agreed to Mu Yuxin''s request after reading the letter. Therefore, even though they have been married for more than a year, they have never had a rest together. Even if Feng Yan occasionally goes to Mu Yuxin''s room for the night in order to hide people''s eyes, he also drives away all the servant girls in the bedroom. After She sleeps in bed. He sleeps underground. Two people, so peaceful for more than a year. Such a day, Mu Yuxin did not know when it was the end, because she had made an agreement with Feng Yan. When he found someone he really liked, he would leave her and marry that person home. However, Feng Yan is very busy every day, either leading troops to suppress the rebellion or training troops outside Beijing. Mu Yuxin suspects that he can see women several days a year? I can''t even see a woman, let alone meet a woman I like. "Ah." Mu Yuxin sighed and stood up. When the maid beside her heard her sigh, she immediately dropped her eyes and whispered in a low voice: "is madam worried about the general? Maidservant I heard the steward say that there are so many beautiful women in the ten Prince''s house, as if The tenth prince wants to give some concubines to the general "Lingxiang, what do you say?" When Mu Yuxin heard her maid''s words, she was suddenly stunned and then looked at Lingxiang nervously. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 "My servant, I''m just blind! Excuse me, madam Lingxiang thought that muyuxin was angry, so she knelt down on the ground and shivered. The rules of this letter were very strict, which angered the master, but the end was miserable. "Lingxiang, get up." Seeing Lingxiang''s action, Mu Yuxin shook her head slightly: "I didn''t blame you, in fact It''s normal for a general to be a high-ranking and powerful general. I''m just... " Mu Yuxin naturally won''t let anyone know that she and Feng Yan are just nominal husband and wife. She just wants Feng Yan to find another woman as soon as possible. Then, she is free. Even if she can''t go back, as long as she can find a place to settle down, in this dynasty, with her own hands, she can live a happy life. Hearing Mu Yuxin''s words, Lingxiang immediately stood up and was greatly relieved. She knew that her master was the best speaker in the general''s house. Although the general looks fierce, the general is actually a good master. The general and his wife have been married for more than a year, and the couple have been respectful and affectionate to each other. It is a pity that the wife has not been pregnant until now. It would be nice if there was a young master in the general''s house. Lingxiang didn''t know if she thought it was a little far away. At this time, there was a sudden noise in the yard. "What''s the matter?" Mu Yuxin frowned and walked out of the bedroom with Lingxiang. As soon as he got to the gate, he saw Feng Yan coming in with people from the outside of the courtyard. Behind him were four women dressed in flowery clothes. "General." Mu Yuxin stands at the door and looks at the man who is walking slowly in the snow. He is still fierce and makes her dare not approach. "Yuxin, this is the concubine given to me by the tenth prince." Feng Yan opened his mouth coldly. There was no emotion in his tone: "how many of you, don''t you see your wife yet?" "My wife, please All the four beautiful couples bowed their heads respectfully to Mu Yuxin. Seeing this, Mu Yuxin just raised her arm lazily: "don''t be too polite. You should take them to the backyard to settle down. General, I have something to say to you. " "Well." Feng Yan immediately nodded his head and waved his hand to let the others step down. There were only two of them left in the yard. Seeing Mu Yuxin standing at the door, Feng Yan frowned and suddenly untied his black cloak. Then he put the cloak on Mu Yuxin''s shoulder without hesitation. At the moment when he approached, with a cold breath, Mu Yuxin was startled and stepped back slightly. "Scared you?" Feng Yan''s action has been stiff for nearly two years, because that night She is still afraid of him. "No, No Mu Yuxin shook her head awkwardly. "In fact, I''m not afraid of the cold. I''m not as delicate as you think." As she spoke, Mu Yuxin raised her hand. The snow in the air had been quite small, but a cold wind came, and there were snowflakes coming with the wind, falling on the palm of Mu Yuxin''s hand and turning into drops of water in an instant. Looking at Mu Yuxin''s action, Feng Yan doesn''t speak, just looks at her quietly. The way she doesn''t move is really beautiful. After a while, Mu Yuxin took back her hand. As soon as she turned her head, she faced Feng Yan''s four eyes. The mood in her quiet black eyes seemed to be more diffuse than the wind and snow outside. Mu Yuxin is a simple person who can''t understand the complexity of Feng Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 "General, those four beauties..." Mu Yuxin carefully worded to remind Feng Yan not to forget the agreement between the two people. "The four of them were sent by the ten princes. I can''t refuse to accept them. Don''t worry. I never touched them." Hearing Mu Yuxin''s words, Feng Yan immediately whispered in a deep voice. "Oh." When Mu Yuxin heard Feng Yan''s words, her tone was slightly lost. Feng Yan frowned, turned his head and looked at the bedroom: "madam, is this just getting up? I didn''t sleep last night, so I''ll have a rest with my wife. " " ah? " Before Mu Yuxin had time to react, she saw that Feng Yan had quickly stepped into the bedroom and took off his robe at will. After that, he was lying on the bed and covered with quilts. Not long after the stove beside the bed was extinguished, the bed was still hot. With the body temperature of Mu Yuxin, Feng Yan closed his eyes quietly. After a while, he fell asleep. This man When Mu Yuxin goes to her bedroom and sees Feng Yan sleeping peacefully, she droops her eyes. In fact, Feng Yan is not so terrible after sleeping. Even Feng Yan is a very excellent man in appearance and personality. Maybe they met at the wrong time. Do two people who don''t know each other must be tied up for a lifetime just for one night? If there is emotion, Mu Yuxin is willing to, but Before that, she didn''t know Feng Yan at all, and Feng Yan didn''t know her either. Over the past year, Feng Yan was very kind to Mu Yuxin and restrained herself. She knew that everything he did was due to responsibility. He is a good man, because of this, she does not want to delay him. What''s more, what Yang Wan has done makes Mu Yuxin deeply afraid of the power center and gaomen courtyard **Feng Yan slept for a long time. The wind and snow outside has stopped, and Lingxiang is directing the servants and servants in the yard to sweep the snow in a hurry. Feng Yan was in a trance when he opened his eyes. He slowly sat up and saw Mu Yuxin sitting on the windowsill not far away. She leaned on her chin with one hand and was fascinated by the scenery outside the window. "What are you looking at?" Feng Yan asked. Hearing the cold man''s voice, Mu Yuxin immediately regained consciousness and turned to look at the man on the bed: "general, are you awake? I''ll ask Lingxiang to come and serve. " "No need." Feng Yan raised his hand to stop Mu Yuxin. "In fact, I don''t like being served by others very much. I still like to do it myself when I''m in the barracks all year round." With that, Feng Yan got up and put on his robe skillfully. Seeing Feng Yan''s action, Mu Yuxin drooped her eyes: "that Shall I ask the kitchen to prepare some food? " "Good." Feng Yan chuckled when he heard Mu Yuxin''s words: "madam, listen to the ten princes say that the red plum in the royal forest garden is in bloom recently. I have time recently. If my wife wants to visit plum, I can take you with me." In the morning, Feng Yan saw that Mu Yuxin seemed to like snow very much. Then he suddenly thought that he could take her to enjoy the plum blossom. Although the two men agreed not to interfere with each other, but in Feng Yan''s heart, Mu Yuxin has long been his man, the first woman in his life, and the person he will always be responsible for. He wanted to be nice to her, but If he is too enthusiastic, he is afraid that Mu Yuxin will refuse. After all, up to now, she still keeps a certain distance from him, and even has a vague fear of him, which makes Feng general feel very depressed - is he really so terrible? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Enjoy the plum? One side of Mu Yuxin heard Feng Yan''s proposal and was slightly stunned. She was so big that she had never seen a real plum blossom. "Royal Garden, is it far?" Mu Yuxin seldom goes out of doors in weekdays. She is out of tune with the world. She has no idea where the Royal Garden in fengyankou is. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 Hearing Mu Yuxin''s question, Feng Yan said with a faint smile: "the royal garden is just outside Beijing. It''s not far away. I have a token to get in and out of the palace. I can take you there at any time. It''s snowing just now. It''s a good time to enjoy the plum blossom." "Outside Beijing?" Hearing Feng Yan''s words, a streamer flashed in Mu Yuxin''s eyes -- she has not been out of the capital yet, and I don''t know what the world outside the capital is like? "Good." Thinking of this, Mu Yuxin takes a look at Feng Yan and nods her head. "We''re going to see Mei, and I want to go out to relax." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Feng Yan was an action group, and he began to prepare that night. The next morning, the housekeeper of Fengfu had already prepared the carriage and all the accompanying articles. Feng Yan and Mu Yuxin changed their clothes and set out after breakfast. A group of people left the general''s mansion. There were two carriages, one big and one small. Feng Yan and Mu Yuxin were in the front of the cart, while the car at the back was loaded with some supplies, and Lingxiang and his entourage were sitting together. Suddenly, Mu Yuxin and Feng Yan were alone in a small space. At first, Mu Yuxin was a little nervous. But Feng Yan lifted the curtain of the window and explained to Mu Yuxin some local conditions and customs outside the capital while walking. Slowly, Mu Yuxin was no longer nervous. Instead, he listened to Feng Yan carefully. In the past few decades, he has been to the north and south of the border, and he has seen all kinds of things. "If I have a chance, I really want to see the red sea you mentioned and The valley in Jinzhou sounds interesting, too Mu Yuxin looks forward to whispering. Hearing her words, Feng Yan slightly drooped his eyes: "there will be opportunities, life is still very long, isn''t it?" "Well." Mu Yuxin nodded. In this world, the life span of ordinary people is one or two hundred years old, so she really has a long time and life to realize her wishes one by one. "It''s almost there." At this time, Feng Yan looked out of the window and suddenly whispered. Hearing Feng Yan''s words, Mu Yuxin immediately sat up straight, because along the way, Feng Yan had told Mu Yuxin that the palace and the royal garden were guarded by many guards. After all, it was the place of the royal family, so the necessary etiquette should not be less when entering. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The whole palace is very elegant, and compared with the Imperial City in the capital city, it is not much inferior. Feng Yan takes Mu Yuxin to the gate of the palace. He sees that there are several times more guards here than usual. At this time, Feng Yan knows that it was Princess Wan who arrived here last night. She also came to appreciate Mei. Mu Yuxin didn''t expect to meet Yang Wan here. She subconsciously looks at Feng Yan beside her. At this time, Feng Yan is also a cold face. Noticing Mu Yuxin''s eyes, he can''t help but say, "you don''t think I''m in collusion with your wife, do you?" "No Mu Yuxin sighs. Feng Yan doesn''t look like that. Compared with Yang Wan, Mu Yuxin now believes in Feng Yan more. For more than a year, Mu Yuxin has tried not to contact Yang Wan. Every time Yang Wan sends for her to enter the palace, Mu Yuxin gives up on the ground that she is not feeling well. Mu Yuxin won''t attend many royal city banquets. She just doesn''t want to meet Yang Wan. "If you don''t want to see her, let''s go. I''ll take you to another place to see plum blossom." Seeing that Mu Yuxin''s face is not good, Feng Yan droops his eyes. He suddenly raises his hand to hold Mu Yuxin and turns to leave. Feng Yan''s big hand is very warm, and the palm also carries the cocoon left by years of practicing martial arts. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 Mu Yuxin was stunned for a moment, until Feng Yan pulled her around and walked a few steps. Then she realized that she was embarrassed to break free of Feng Yan''s hand. Mu Yuxin looked down at her toes and suddenly whispered, "forget it, it''s all here. Let''s go in, I It''s no way to escape. " What should be faced, we should always face it. If she can face Feng Yan and have peace with him for so long, she can face Yang Wan better. Why did she keep running away? Thinking of this, Mu Yuxin calms down and looks up at Feng Yan in front of her. Seeing that Mu Yuxin''s eyes were clear and firm, Feng Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of tenderness: "OK, then we''ll go to meet Wan Guifei for a while. You can rest assured that I''m in everything." With that, Feng Yan took Mu Yuxin''s hand again: "don''t let the lady think you''re not doing well. That''s my dereliction of duty." Hearing Feng Yan''s words, Mu Yuxin is stunned and smiles at him. "I understand." In fact, she doesn''t understand. In this world, in this dynasty, there are some rules of the game that they must abide by. You have to do the whole set. What happened between them could not be known to a third person. At least in the general''s office, they were treated with respect. They can''t let Yang Wan see any flaws. "Let''s go!" Feng Yan takes Mu Yuxin back with a smile, but after two steps, he pauses for a moment, turns around and whispers a few words in his boy''s ear. The boy is stunned for a moment, nods, and turns away. "How did he go?" Mu Yuxin is a little strange, because that boy is Feng Yan''s close friend in the mansion. On weekdays, as long as he is in the capital, Feng Yan will take him wherever he goes. "I told him to go back to the house and do something." Feng Yan replied in a low voice. At the moment of drooping his eyes, there was a cold color on the bottom of his eyes. Feng Yan ordered people to prepare for today''s trip in the mansion yesterday, and the imperial concubine Wan arrived at the Palace last night -- is this too coincidental? If you say there''s nothing fishy in it, Feng Yan won''t believe it! I didn''t expect that there was a traitor in Feng''s family. He will find out for sure! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the palace hall. Yang Wan has already got everything ready. She did come to the palace on purpose yesterday, waiting for mu Yuxin. When Mu Yuxin and Feng Yan came to the hall, they were warmly treated by Yang Wan as soon as they entered the hall. Seeing that Yang Wan had something to say to Mu Yuxin, Feng Yan first found an opportunity to quit. "Sister Yuxin, are you feeling better these days?" Seeing Feng Yan gone, Yang Wan immediately got up with a smile and came to Mu Yuxin: "my good sister, you are not still angry with me, are you? Do you know how good women in the world envy you? The position of the general''s wife is really hard to come by. " "Well, I''d like to thank my sister for her success?" Mu Yuxin also stood up and looked at Yang Wan: "I don''t want to talk about the past. You and I Different ways do not conspire with each other! " "Yu Xin, you think too simple." Hearing Mu Yuxin''s words, Yang Wan shook her head: "there are a lot of things that are very complicated and involve a lot. For a moment, I can''t make sense with you. Forget it. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the plum garden to see the plum blossom." With that, Yang Wan took Mu Yuxin''s hand with a smile and took her to the outside. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 The garden is covered with snow, and in the world of silver, there is a special red. "How can plum blossom smell without a cold and bone?" Yang Wan gently lifted her chin and sniffed the fragrance in the air. She said, raising her eyes slowly, and looking at muruxin: "one day, you will thank me and thank you for helping you make the most correct decision in your life! Now You and Feng Yan have a very happy life? If you don''t have me, how can you be a lady of the general''s house? " "Oh." Hearing Yang Wan''s words, moyuxin sneered: "even if I live happily, I can''t cover up all you did at that time. Your betrayal to me is really painful." "Betrayal?" Yang Wan heard moyuxin''s words, cold and cold raised the lip: "you don''t know what the real betrayal is, what I do is really for myself, but also for your good, since I have done, I am not afraid of you blame, but also can bear some consequences, you know how powerful the power of the power of the Yan dynasty? How many people are staring at that position throughout the Wang dynasty? That location I could have given someone else a large number of people waiting for this position, and they would have done something for me with great care. However, I left the position of general lady to you, because you are my sister, the best, and I will leave it to you naturally. " When it comes to this point, Yang Wan goes up a few steps again, she goes to a plum tree, raises her hand and breaks a plum blossom. "Plum blossom how to have arrogance, once broken, can only fall into the end of the moment withered." Said, Yang Wan a hand to throw the plum blossom branch at the foot, and stepped on a few feet. Moyuxin stood by and saw Yang Wan''s action, and frowned. Yang Wan then raised his head and smiled at Moyu Xin: "you may think I am all unreasonable, but I just rely on these to live to this day, otherwise You see my bones long ago! " In the palace of the battlefield where no blood can be killed, if the means are not cruel enough, how can we live to this day? When Yang Wan was heard, Moyu Xin didn''t speak. Indeed, what did Yang Wan experience in the past days to make her look like today? These, moyuxin do not know. Those previous experiences, Moyu Xin also asked Yang Wan, but she was vague words passing by. "Maybe I can''t understand and feel the experience. Maybe you have experienced a lot of things I don''t know, but These can''t be the reason why you hurt me and send me to strangers'' bed! Even if I and Feng Yan can live happily for a lifetime, and I will not thank you! " Moyuxin bit her lips, whispered coldly, and her voice was still still on the way. She turned away without hesitation. There was only a bunch of messy footprints left in the snow. Yang Wan stood in place and sighed: "my good sister, you don''t cherish such a good thing? It seems that it is the wisest choice to send Hao''er to the general''s mansion. " Since Moyu Xin can not be used for himself, Yang Wan will have to worry about training others. A good game of chess is really a waste. **The royal forest garden is so far away from the plum garden that moyuxin moves out in disorder because of the speed too fast and the foot is slippery, and the whole people almost fell into the snow! "Be careful!" A cold familiar male voice suddenly sounded in the ear of moyuxin. When she returned to God, the whole man had been sealed and held in his arms. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 "Are you all right?" Feng Yan looked at the man in his arms nervously, for fear that she might have something wrong. "I..." Mu Yuxin''s eyes were red. When she heard Feng Yan''s question, she bit her lip and leaned against Feng Yan''s chest for the first time. She grasped his robe with both hands. "She''s still lying to me." "I can''t find the shadow of Wan''er sister in her eyes. Why She''s going to be like this? I don''t want to see her like this. I''m more afraid that I will become the same as her. I I''m afraid This world is really terrible. Mu Yuxin, like walking on thin ice, reminds herself every day that she should not indulge and fantasize. Don''t go to see everything about Fengjia. It doesn''t belong to her. She just wants to be alone. She just wants to be quiet. She doesn''t want to be like Yang Wan. "I''m really scared..." Mu Yuxin cried and leaned against Feng Yan''s arms. This was the first time that she was so active to get along with him. For a moment, Feng Yan was so dumb and speechless that he forgot to comfort the people in his arms. was filled with joy. "Yuxin..." After a while, Feng Yan lowered his head and looked down at the man in his arms who wanted to comfort her. "I''m fine." At this time, Mu Yuxin raised her head and wiped her tears. She looked at Feng Yan with some embarrassment: "I was just so excited, you Don''t think too much. " "Oh." Feng Yan''s eyes flashed with disappointment, while Mu Yuxin breathed a sigh of relief. Her hands in her sleeve had been tightly held together - no matter how gentle and warm her arms were, she did not dare to covet things that did not belong to her. Perhaps it was the childhood of the orphanage, which gave her a sense of extreme insecurity. Originally, Yang Wan was the person she trusted most. She was even willing to give up everything for Yang Wan and even gave up the opportunity to return to modern times. But what did she get in the end? Betrayal! So Mu Yuxin is really afraid. In addition to herself, she can''t believe anyone, anyone will abandon her, will betray her. She didn''t even dare to try and give Feng Yan a chance. She is really Too scared. Those who have not experienced the loneliness and have not been completely abandoned will never understand. "Let''s go." At this time, Feng Yan once again took Mu Yuxin''s hand: "be careful, I''ll take you." "Well." Mu Yuxin nodded and followed Feng Yan. They didn''t stay in the palace more. Feng Yan directly asked the coachman to take them to another place. It was a village not far from the palace. There were not many people in the village, but there was a small valley at the entrance of the village. There were also many plum blossoms in the valley, which were opening proudly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Feng Yan accompanies Mu Yuxin to enjoy the flowers in the valley. It is not until dusk that they return to the capital by car. It was a hard day. They didn''t eat in the palace. They just ate some snacks brought from the house. Mu Yuxin was tired and sleepy in the carriage and fell asleep. Feng Yan has been sitting on the side, closed his eyes until Mu Yuxin, who was asleep, fell into his knees. Feng Yan suddenly opened his eyes. Feather pillow is very fragrant on the head and legs. Looking at her quiet sleeping face, Feng Yan drooped her eyes, and her lips curled up in a gentle arc -- if we could do this all the time, how good would you say? www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 As a general of the Dong''an Dynasty, Feng Yan was busy with business. Although he and Mu Yuxin had been married for nearly two years, in fact, Feng Yan didn''t spend much time in his family, and they always gathered and separated from each other. Although there were few days together, Feng Yan was so old that he knew what it was like to miss someone for the first time. Soon after they got married, Feng Yan led his troops to the war. He left for three or four months. During this period, sometimes he couldn''t sleep at night. Feng Yan would think of Mu Yuxin. After all, two people had such a close relationship. Feng Yan never tried to be so sorry for a person. He wanted to make up for it. If she cried, she wanted to die, and she wanted anything, he could give her. Feng family is above ten thousand people under one person in Dong''an. There is nothing Fengyan can''t afford. However, she was so cold, she wanted nothing but freedom. At that time, Feng Yan thought that she was really a strange person. She didn''t know good or evil, or Is she a scheming woman like Yang Wan? Later, she realized that Yang Xinyu didn''t really feel the same security as her. Obviously, she was afraid of him, but for the sake of the couple''s status, she was willing to let Feng Yan spend the night in her bedroom. For several nights, Feng Yan heard Mu Yuxin talking in her sleep. Sometimes her words were very strange. Feng Yan didn''t know what she said. But he could feel that she was lonely, scared and helpless in her dream. She made him feel very distressed for her like that - obviously, he did not dare to take the first step when he wanted to find a support. "You are What have you been through? What kind of person is he? " Feng Yan returns to his mind and looks at Mu Yuxin, who is asleep. His tone is very delicate. Mu Yuxin is a person who has no past. It seems that she suddenly appears. In those years Yang Wan also suddenly appeared, no one can find her past, no one knows where she came from. And That girl. Feng Yan thought of Ning Huanxin, who appeared miraculously and disappeared miraculously. What''s the relationship between Ning Huanxin and Mu Yuxin? These are even a mystery, up to now Feng Yan can not solve. What''s more, he doesn''t know whether what Ning Huanxin said in that letter is true or not - Where is his sister thirteen? Is it still alive? The palace of national teachers. Feng Yan has not been there for a long time, because two years ago, the gate of the national master hall suddenly closed. It is said that the master of the state is closing again. No one knows when the palace will reopen, let alone how long it will be closed. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ It was evening when the carriage returned to the capital. Mu Yuxin has come to her senses and is embarrassed to know that she has been sleeping all the way on Feng Yan''s body. Fortunately, Feng Yan didn''t say a word and told her to go back to have a good sleep at night. "Madame, the general is very considerate to you." Back in the yard, Lingxiang immediately murmured with envy. Then, she frowned with some wonder: "I thought the general was going to spend the night here tonight. I didn''t expect that he would go to the study again, and a general was so busy." "The general has his own business." Mu Yuxin interrupted Lingxiang''s words with a smile: "Lingxiang, you''ve been tired all day. Go to have a rest early and don''t have to wait on me." In fact, Mu Yuxin is not used to having people looking at her 24 hours a day. "Thank you for your consideration, madam. The Lingxiang is leaving first." Knowing that Mu Yuxin is a good talker, Lingxiang gives a gift and turns back as she says it. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 Mu Yuxin went back to her bedroom, changed her clothes and was ready to have a rest. At this time, her door was suddenly opened by a cold wind. Didn''t you bolt the door? Mu Yuxin was stunned for a moment, put on her clothes, and walked slowly to the door. As soon as she was about to close the door, she smelled a strange smell. Her consciousness was in a trance, and the whole person fainted. When Mu Yuxin wakes up again, she has left her room and is in a strange place. What is this place? Mu Yuxin gets up slowly and realizes that her body is like a serious illness. Her limbs are weak. Fortunately, she can barely sit up, but It''s hard to get up. "Creak" at this time, the door was suddenly opened. When Mu Yuxin heard the voice, she immediately looked at the door. A man in black came in slowly: "Madam Feng, are you awake?" "Who are you?" When Mu Yuxin heard the low voice, she asked nervously. The man in black caught himself here. Is it "You don''t have to know who I am." The man in black sat on the table beside him coldly: "there is still a quarter of an hour. If Feng Yan doesn''t come to save you, you are a dead body. Since you are going to die, what do you know so much about?" These people are really for Fengyan. On hearing this, Mu Yuxin calmed down: "if I guess it''s right, you must have ambushed a lot of people, set up a network, waiting for Fengyan to come? And You caught me and thought he''d throw a rat''s paw and listen to you. Come here alone "Wow." The tea cup in the hands of the man in black fell on the table. He suddenly got up and stared at Mu Yuxin with one eye: "do you know these things so well?" Mu Yuxin I watched TV series. Will I tell you? "Oh." Seeing that she was right, Mu Yuxin gave a cold smile on purpose: "don''t waste your effort. Feng Yan won''t come. You should know that I''m the one arranged by his side by Princess Wan. He wants to get rid of me. How can he come to save me?" Hearing Mu Yuxin''s words, the man in black hesitated to look at her: "I didn''t expect that Feng''s wife was so smart that she almost hit your way! Even if Feng Yan is merciless to you, you are the bride given by your majesty, and you are the sister of Wan Guifei. Based on this, he will surely come. " "You..." Mu Yuxin is depressed for a while. This is not good in this dynasty. The royal family is firmly on the top of Feng''s family and is afraid of another identity of Mu Yuxin. Maybe Feng Yan will come? But Mu Yuxin''s mind changes rapidly. Feng Yan is a veteran general. He must have met such a thing before, and he will find a way to deal with it. You don''t really come here alone without doing anything? Just when Mu Yuxin was thinking, she suddenly heard a familiar voice coming from outside the room -- "Yuxin! Yuxin It''s the voice of Feng Yan! So fast? Mu Yuxin has not yet responded. The man in black in that room suddenly rushes over and grabs her. He takes her out of the room. Out of the room, Mu Yuxin saw that this was a wild mountain, and what she had just been in was a room transformed from an old mountain temple on the mountain. "General Feng, if you don''t want to leave for years, you''ll be all right again." The man in black forces Mu Yuxin to step out of the yard with a dagger, and stops ten steps away from Fengyan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 "It''s you!" Five years ago, when he saw the leader of the army, he had no idea that he was a rebel! "General Feng has a good memory. So you still remember me. Do you remember those brothers who were killed by you in those years? They have been thinking about you for the past five years." while speaking, the man in black turned his sharp dagger and drew a bloodstain on Mu Yuxin''s neck: "if you don''t want your wife When you die, do as I say. " With that, the man in black whistled, and suddenly a group of men in black rushed out, one of them still holding a glass of wine in his hand. "I know that we are not your opponents, and I don''t want to fight with you. The wine in this glass has been poisoned by me. As long as you drink it immediately, I promise to release your wife and make her harmless. Of course, you can also make the second choice. You can kill us now, but I believe that before you kill me, I can kill her and let her die with us! " "Feng Yan, don''t believe them." Hearing what the man in Black said, Mu Yuxin was immediately excited. The man in black is really cunning. He was just deceiving and testing himself. "Feng Yan, if you really drink poisonous wine and you die, what should I do? How could they let me go? " Mu Yuxin doesn''t believe these people who are full of lies. Besides, Feng Yan is not a fool. How can he really believe these people''s words? "Shut up!" Hearing Mu Yuxin''s voice, the man in black moved his dagger again, and the dagger drew a bloodstain on Mu Yuxin''s neck again. "Don''t hurt her, I''ll drink it." When Feng Yan saw the action of the man in black, he immediately drank coldly. Then, he took the glass of wine without hesitation. Seeing that Feng Yan was about to drink with his glass, Mu Yuxin was in a hurry. "Feng Yan, are you stupid?" "You are not allowed to drink! I''ll kill myself now As he spoke, Mu Yuxin suddenly stepped on the man in black. At this moment, the man in black was about to move. Suddenly, there was a killing intention in the air. It turned out that Feng Yan didn''t really drink wine. At the moment when he raised his glass, a silver needle flew out of his sleeve and punctured the man''s eyebrow precisely. The man in black slowly lowered his arms and fell backward. At this moment, other people in black immediately surrounded him. Instead of dealing with Feng Yan, they all pointed their swords at Mu Yuxin, because she was Feng Yan''s weak point. "Looking for death!" At this time, Feng Yan suddenly flies out. The whole person grabs Mu Yuxin and takes her in his arms. Mu Yuxin just feels that the sky is spinning. At the next moment, she immediately closes her eyes. Feng Yan smiles at Mu Yuxin''s actions. He knew for the first time that they could cooperate so well. There were fights, swords and swords all around. Mu Yuxin closed her eyes attentively, because she believed that Feng Yan would not hurt herself. The feeling was very strong. Sure enough, after a moment, all the sounds around disappeared. "Well, open your eyes." Feng Yan''s voice sounded slowly beside Mu Yuxin''s ear. She just obediently opened her eyes, just In front of everything gradually blurred, blurred into a group of blood. "Yuxin! Yuxin Feng Yan''s voice of panic came from his ear. "Feng Yan." Mu Yuxin waved her hands at random, and finally caught Feng Yan''s hand: "Feng Yan, how can I Can''t see? My heart It hurts www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 Mu Yuxin doesn''t know what happened. Her eyes are all in a blur of red. She can''t see anything, let alone Feng Yan, who is close at hand. "Yuxin, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Feng Yan holds Mu Yuxin in his arms, and skillfully hits her arm with his fingers. After probing Mu Yuxin''s pulse, Feng Yan''s face suddenly changes - Mu Yuxin is poisoned! It turns out that That''s the real purpose of the gang! "Don''t be afraid. I''ll take you home." Feng yanheng held Mu Yuxin in his arms, and his tone was tender: "I''ll find the imperial doctor to cure you. Don''t be afraid." "Well, I''m not afraid." I don''t know why, at this time, Mu Yuxin is really not afraid. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, perhaps because Feng Yan said "go home". Home? She always thought she was just a passer-by here. She had already had a home here from a long time ago. "Fengyan" Mu Yuxin leaned on Feng Yan''s chest and called his name low. "Feng Yan, why did you come to save me? Are you alone? Are you stupid? " "You''re stupid." Feng Yan tightened his hands: "you are my wife. You are in danger. Of course, I am the first to rescue you. How can I have time to line up and set up an array?" Your safety comes first, fool. "Are you not afraid of your own danger?" Mu Yuxin asked, and Feng Yan just gave a low smile: "even if it''s death, I have to save you to die. If I can''t protect my own woman, I should take my sword and commit suicide at once, so Yu Xin, you can''t do anything, and I won''t let you do anything. " "Well." After hearing Feng Yan''s words, Mu Yuxin is silent for a moment, and then she gives a heavy hum. She was not abandoned. It''s a wonderful feeling. At this time, she was suddenly afraid, not afraid of being betrayed, but afraid of What should I do if I am really dead? "If I die I don''t blame you, Fengyan. In any case, you should live well, OK Mu Yuxin''s tone is a little shaky, because she can feel a kind of breath in her body. Maybe it is stillness? Finally can leave this world, did not expect the end is death. Mu Yuxin has no fear of death, but suddenly she is reluctant to give up Fengyan and this warm embrace. This is the warmest and safest embrace she has ever met in her life. "Don''t think about it, you absolutely It won''t die! " Feng Yan''s eyes were filled with snow at this time -- no matter what price he paid, he would not let her die! Capital city, fengjunfu. "General, my wife is poisoned. I can''t do anything about it!" "General Feng, I really tried my best!" "General Feng, I''m sorry for the change!" "Go away! Get out of here Feng Yan sent out all the famous doctors and imperial doctors in the room. All the servants in the house stood outside the house with great fear. Although Feng Yan didn''t say anything, at this moment, his evil spirit was so strong that people didn''t dare to get close to him. "Feng Yan!" At this time, Mu Yuxin on the bed is struggling to support her body and gently calls out. "Feng Yan, come here!" "Yuxin." Feng Yan took a deep breath and walked slowly to the bedside, but he did not get close to him because he knew that he must be very frightening now. Although she could not see, she could still feel the evil spirit. She''ll be scared. "Come here, get closer." Mu Yuxin smiles and reaches out to Feng Yan. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 "Yuxin." Feng Yan lifted his hand, and the hands of the two men were tightly held together. "Feng Yan, do you remember that on the night of our marriage, you and I Our An appointment? " At this time, Mu Yuxin''s voice is very light, intermittent very weak. "I didn''t expect We It will be like this The end. " Mu Yuxin smiles faintly. Although her eyes can''t see, her eyes are already very bright and clear. "Maybe It''s also the best. " The best ending. I''m not here, you don''t have to bear the responsibility imposed on you. You can find your own happiness and your lover at ease. And I Even if I was buried in this land, I would be satisfied - at least here, I really had a home. Mu Yuxin knows that she has no time. Although she still has a lot to say at this time, but There''s really no time. "No, you''re not going to die. I''m not going to let you get anything wrong." At this time, Feng Yan suddenly picked up Mu Yuxin and walked out quickly: "housekeeper! Prepare the horse "Yuxin, I won''t let you die." Feng Yan whispers in Mu Yuxin''s ear and kisses her long hair gently. "You are my woman, I like you, don''t you feel it?" When Mu Yuxin heard Feng Yan''s words, she was surprised, but she was sad. I''m dying. I''d rather you never like me, so you won''t be sad. From childhood, those aunts in the orphanage taught them not to trouble others and not to be a burden to others. Because, they don''t qualify. Many people are adopted by families, but before long, more than half of those people will be sent back, or even Every month more orphans will join us. They, are abandoned, they are not qualified to be choosy, they even dare not speak loudly. At the bottom of their hearts, there is only one tiny wish, that is, to have a home of their own. Mu Yuxin is probably used to such a life, so when she meets Feng Yan, her first thought is to retreat, to escape, rather than to fight for it. It''s a pity to want to come now. In those days, if I could see you more. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Imperial City. Feng Yan, holding Mu Yuxin and riding a horse, galloped into the palace. It is forbidden to ride horses in the palace. However, he is Fengyan. Who dares to stop him? Feng Yan all the way through the Imperial Palace, finally, stopped outside the palace! Since the closure of the imperial master two years ago, the gate of the palace has never been opened. In the whole dynasty, including his majesty, no one dares to come here to disturb the master. Except Feng Yan. Now he has no other way but to ask the master of the state to help him. If there is anyone else in the world who can bring the dead back to life, it must be the master! "My master, Feng Yan asks to see you!" Feng Yan yelled at the gate of the national master hall. at that time, the guards and eyeliner of the imperial city were chasing and sealing all the way, and saw the gate of the National Teachers'' temple. They were scared to hide side by side. Is this general crazy? It''s said that the general''s wife is very poisonous and she is dying. Is Fengyan going to find the national master? The crowd hid behind and watched quietly. At this time, the gate of the national master''s hall was still closed, and there was no response. "My master, life matters! Feng Yan, please! As long as you are willing to help my wife, Feng Yan is willing to do anything for the master of the state! " As he spoke, Feng Yan was kneeling at the gate of the national master''s hall. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 The gate of the national master hall was still closed. Feng Yan kneels at the door and holds Mu Yuxin in his arms with both hands. At this time, Mu Yuxin has completely lost consciousness and seems to die at any time! Can''t wait any longer! Feng Yan''s eyes suddenly flashed a cruel color. He suddenly stood up and rushed to the gate of the national master''s hall with Mu Yuxin in his arms. Without hesitation, he used his internal power and kicked the gate of the palace open. People behind him Mom, mummy! General Feng is really crazy! "My master, I''m sorry to have offended Feng Yan!" Feng Yan rushed into the palace of national master with Mu Yuxin in his arms. Here, it''s different from two years ago. As soon as he entered the hall, he didn''t feel overwhelming pressure. Feng Yan didn''t see the maids in the palace. However, he didn''t dare to think too much at this time. He rushed all the way into the palace. As soon as he rushed into the lobby, Feng Yan saw a purple figure with his back to himself, which was of outstanding style. "Master of the Chinese nation!" "Feng Yan, you are so brave!" The deep and restrained voice sounded slowly, and the purple figure turned to reveal a gorgeous mask and a pair of brilliant purple eyes. The first person of Dong''an Dynasty - National Master Chu Yi! "Guoshi, please save her. As long as you are willing to help, Fengyan is willing to die!" While Feng Yan said this, he would kneel down again. However, Chu Yi in front of him gently waved his hand, and Feng Yan''s whole body was lifted up by a gentle force. "Give her to me. It depends on her fate whether she can survive or not." As soon as Chu Yi waves her hand, Mu Yuxin''s body flies into the air and finally falls into Chu Yi''s arms. "Come back in ten days." Leaving this sentence, Chu Yi has already turned away with Mu Yuxin. But Feng Yan finally breathed a sigh of relief, did not expect that he actually bet right! The master of the national teacher is really willing to help! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Palace of national teachers, training room. Yingying Ziqi surrounds Mu Yuxin and Chu Yi in the center. From the palm of Chu Yi, purple gas constantly gushes out and penetrates into Mu Yuxin''s body. I don''t know how long it took Mu Yuxin to wake up. Here Where is it? Hell? Mu Yuxin felt that it was very cold around, there was a wonderful gas flowing, but there was no light in the whole room, which was chilly and frightening. "You are awake." At this time, a deep man''s voice suddenly came from behind. Mu Yuxin was startled, turned around in panic, and put on a gorgeous mask. A man in a mask? Mu Yuxin stabilized her mind. At this time, she saw that after the mask, there was a pair of very beautiful, purple eyes. This is "Master of the Chinese nation!" As for the legend of the master, Mu Yuxin has not heard a lot of people mention it in this dynasty. Naturally, she knows that the master has purple eyes and wears masks all the year round. "I''m not dead? Did the master save me? " At this time, Mu Yuxin is in a very wonderful mood. She whispers a puzzled whisper. When she hears her words, Chu Yi on one side smiles coldly. "I just temporarily suppressed the poison in your body, and those poisons are still there." Said, Chu Yi suddenly slowly raised his hand, palm has a crystal clear pill. "People all say that I have the ability to bring the dead back to life. I do have this skill. As long as you eat this pill of forgetting life, forget all the past events and bury all your emotions, you can get new life and get Eternal life. " www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 Forget life pill? Forget everything? Forget all feelings for eternal life? Hearing Chu Yi''s words, Mu Yuxin hesitated for a moment: "I Will forget my origin, forget Fengyan, right "Yes." Chu Yi coldly stares at Mu Yuxin''s eyes. "You will forget everything, have no desire or desire, and have no emotional ties. If you like, I can also teach you the skills and let you stay in the palace of national master. " "Well What if I don''t want to? " Mu Yuxin raised her face and looked at Chu Yi seriously: "I don''t want to forget Feng Yan. I don''t want to be a walking corpse without any feelings. If it''s true I''d rather die with good memories, and this life is worth it No feelings, no dependence, even if you can get eternal life? "If you don''t want to, you''ll die. Aren''t you afraid?" Chu Yi''s voice is a little cold. In this room with no temperature, it seems strange and cold. "I fear death But I''m more afraid of living without a soul. " Mu Yuxin sighed: "let me die quietly. Before long, Feng Yan will forget me. He still has such a long life. He will find someone he likes each other and live his whole life. " "Well, I''ll help you!" Hearing Mu Yuxin''s words, Chu Yi suddenly stands up and waves his sleeve. Mu Yuxin, sitting on one side, only feels a strange air stream coming, and the whole person is in a coma again. Looking at where Mu Yuxin faints, Chu Yi on one side suddenly chuckles. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ten days is not long or short. This is probably the longest ten days in Feng Yan''s life. He always remembered Chu Yi''s words. On the morning of the tenth day, Feng Yan came out of the court early in the morning and went straight to the palace of national master. Today, the gate of the national master hall is actually open. But even then, no one dares to enter or wander around. Offending the master is not only a death penalty, but also implicates the nine clans! In the palace of national teachers. As soon as Feng Yan entered the door, he saw the white maid in the palace of national master: "general Feng, please speak in the hall!" Thank you Feng Yan felt uneasy at this time, and his steps were slightly disordered. When we got to the hall, it was empty. All the maids retired, leaving Feng Yan alone. "Master of the state?" Feng Yan kept his head down at first, but after a while Chu Yi didn''t show up. In the room, he couldn''t help but slowly raised his head. Where is the shadow of other people in this hall? Where is Chu Yi? Where is Yuxin? Feng Yan looked around. He didn''t dare to go out, but he was worried. At this moment, he suddenly heard the sound of footsteps, which was very light. It was one person''s footsteps, not two people''s. Hearing this, Feng Yan''s heart is even more chaotic. "Feng Yan!" At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly came to his ear. Feng Yan suddenly raised his head and saw Mu Yuxin, dressed in white, smiling in front of him. "Yuxin!" Feng Yan exclaimed in surprise. At this time, Mu Yuxin had already walked over quickly and directly rushed into Feng Yan''s arms. His tone was complicated: "it''s good to see you alive." Feng Yan tightly hugged the man in his arms. She was OK. She finally came to life! "Yuxin, I..." "Husband." Mu Yuxin interrupted Feng Yan''s words and firmly grasped his hand: "let''s go home." "Well, ma''am, let''s go home!" Feng Yan smiles gently and holds Mu Yuxin''s hand. From then on, one person for a lifetime, and her home is where he lives. [brain hole time: who is the master of the national teacher now? As you may have guessed, we will find out tomorrow ~] the results of this study are as follows: www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 Feng Yan left the palace with Mu Yuxin. Before leaving, the couple stood in the courtyard of the national master''s hall and turned around. They knelt down in front of the hall, respectfully saying goodbye to Chu Yi. Thank you very much No matter how many words can''t express Feng Yan''s feelings at this moment. He and Mu Yuxin tightly hold each other''s hands. What the master of the national teachers gave them is not only a life, but also a lifetime of happiness. After Feng Yan and Mu Yuxin left, they were in the back hall of the national master hall. The maid in white walked slowly into the innermost room and whispered cautiously, "my master, Feng general and his wife have left!" "I see." Indifferent male voice with inexplicable melancholy. "Zhiyue, you go down." "Yes Hearing the instruction of the national master, Zhiyue turned cautiously and left immediately. After Zhiyue left, Chu Yi suddenly waved his sleeve and arranged a border in his room. At this time, he was the only one in the room. Chu Yi, dressed in purple robes, slowly stood up, raised his white hand and slowly took off the mask on his face. The mask of luxury and strangeness slowly faded, and exposed in the air, it was a face of great national charm. But this face is not the face of Chu Yi, but a beautiful face. "Brother." At this time, "Chu Yi", the voice of the whole person has changed, is no longer a cold male voice, but a clear and pleasant girl voice. She is a national teacher, but not Chu Yi. She is the apprentice of Chu Yi! From his own memory, Feng shisan lived in the palace of national master and depended on Chu Yi. Chu Yi is her master. He is a beautiful and suffocating man. He has no feelings and no flaws. He is the most powerful and perfect man in the world. Such Chu Yi, let everybody fear. However, Feng shisan likes and respects him very much. He''s like Her father. Although the father always looked at her indifferently, without any feelings, Feng shisan still liked to be with Chu Yi. In the days of mutual dependence, she had only one relative like him. Later, Feng shisan grew up slowly, and Chu Yi also began to tell her about her own life experience. At this time, Feng shisan realized that he had other relatives, and that he was still a lot of relatives. "You can choose to go back to accompany your relatives, or you can choose to stay, but the price of staying is I live alone. " What is loneliness? In the palace of national master, Feng shisan learned a lot, and the most experienced one was probably loneliness. Chu Yi is lonely, lonely people heartache. "I want to be with you." Feng shisan answered Chu Yi without hesitation. No matter how old she is, in her eyes, a teacher for a day and a father for life. She didn''t want to see him live alone. In the later years, Feng shisan was kept in a separate place by Chu Yi, almost without human feelings. "Make a choice, you have to bear, your loneliness But it''s just the beginning. " He was always so ruthless. But Feng was not afraid at all. Her everything and her life were given to her by Chu Yi. If there was no master, she would have died. Therefore, Feng thirteen pairs of Chu Yi Yan listen to Ji Cong, she is the most obedient apprentice in the world. Gradually, Feng shisan gradually grew up, while Chu Yi spent less and less time in the national master''s palace. Sometimes he would disappear for a long time. When Chu Yi disappeared, Feng shisan would appear like him, wearing the familiar mask and pretending to be Chu Yi. He was free to come and go in the Palace. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 There are many maids in the palace of national master, but they have never seen Feng 13. No, it should be said that they have seen Feng shisan for a long time, but they can''t recognize it. In their eyes, Feng shisan''s role as Chu Yi is the same as the real Chu Yi. At that time, Feng shisan was very happy to play Chu Yilai because he was young and playful. Until once, Chu Yi suddenly came back and took the thirteen seals. At that time, Feng shisan was really afraid that the master would be angry with himself. Who knows Chu Yi just looked at her quietly, with a strange light in his eyes. "Do you like to be a national teacher?" That day, Chu Yi suddenly asked her in a solemn tone. Feng shisan shook his head nervously, but then nodded hesitantly. "If I have become a national teacher. Master, would you not be so lonely? " Although Chu Yi didn''t say that, Feng shisan felt that every time the master disappeared and came back, his whole breath would change. The loneliness in his body was as thick as ink, but now Feng 13 obviously felt that kind of breath, and it was a lot lighter. She didn''t know where Chu Yi had gone, but she felt that Chu Yi was changing. He seemed to be There was a strange energy again. This makes Feng thirteen dozen feel happy from the bottom of his heart. When Chu Yi heard Feng shisan''s words, he approached her for the first time, stood in front of her, raised his hand, like a kind father, stroking her hair with his slender big hand: "being a national teacher is a very boring and lonely thing. Thirteen If one day, the master is gone, the palace of national master will not exist. The sky is vast and the sea is wide Just fly as you like. " After saying this sentence, Chu Yi actually faintly smiles. This smile is really comfortable, just "What shall I do if you are not here?" Feng shisan pulls Chu Yi''s sleeve with fear. "You have your own relatives, they all love you very much, and you will have your own lovers in the future Love is the warmest and greatest thing in the world. " Chu Yi knew clearly that he was the one who was cursed and could never get happiness. But she can do it. Love? Feng 13 was a little confused. She was still young and didn''t know what love was. But later, a woman named Ning Huanxin suddenly appeared. Feng shisan quietly pays attention to, she sees Chu Yi looking at Ning Huanxin''s eyes light is never gentle and bright. Is that the master''s lover? Feng shisan was a little excited at that time. She even began to imagine that in the future, they would be a family of three. Maybe There will be more junior brothers and sisters in the future. Unfortunately, imagination is always just imagination. The final result is that Feng shisan can''t imagine the pain - Chu Yi has planned everything for a long time. Including all the endings. Therefore, on the day before he left, Chu Yi set up a series of prohibitions and locked Feng shisan in another secret room of the national master''s hall. Even Ning Huanxin and Jiang Lixing did not find that chamber, let alone the existence of Feng shisan. Feng shisan didn''t know what was going on outside. It took three days and three nights for all the prohibitions set by Chu Yi to fail. Feng shisan came out of the secret room at that time and saw the empty palace of national teachers and a letter from Chu Yi to her. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 Chu Yi left. I''m really leaving, and I''ll never come back. Parting in life and death is the most painful thing in the world, but Feng 13 sees understanding and happiness between the lines of Chu Yi. Maybe that''s the ending he wants most. Feng shisan held the letter and cried for a long time. She suddenly lost her most dependent person and felt like an orphan. However, Chu Yi also mentioned Fengjia and Fengyan in his letter. They are all relatives of Feng 13. Chu Yi left the whole palace of national master to Feng shisan. He didn''t want Feng shisan to go his own way. He wanted her to have her own life. Feng shisan knew that with his own skills, he could make a great influence in the whole dynasty, but She doesn''t think it makes sense. She did not leave the palace of national master and return to Fengjia as required by Chu Yi. As long as there are Fengyan, Fengjia is still the power of the court and the public, under one person. But If there is no her in the palace of national master, if there is no master, then everything will be gone. Feng Shian didn''t want the place where he grew up to be a ruin. So she put on a mask and became "Chu Yi". No one in the whole palace knew that the master had changed. In the past two years, Feng shisan declared to be closed to the outside world. In fact, she spent very little time in the hall. She often pretended to go out. She had been to Fengjia and met all her relatives secretly. Feng shisan knows that Feng Yan is very good to himself and has been thinking about himself. His blood is thicker than water. He is her big brother! So When Feng Yan is holding Mu Yuxin for help, how can Feng shisan refuse? She even tried to test Mu Yuxin to see if she was sincere to her brother. In the end, everyone is happy. Looking at the sweet reunion of elder brother and sister-in-law, Feng shisan feels very happy. master, do not know where your soul is resting? I''m doing well now. I want to guard the palace of national master and let him pass on forever. I want people in this world to remember master Guoshi and the name of Chu Yi forever and forever. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ As like as two peas, the put away her thoughts and sealed the thirteen mask carefully. She faded the purple purple dress and changed into a white dress. It looked exactly like any ordinary little maid in the national temple. Quietly from the secret road left the palace, until Feng 13 came out again, the man was already in the inner court of the imperial city. In addition to the palace of national master, the imperial city is her most familiar place. This courtyard is very remote, adjacent to the cold palace, almost no one paid attention to it, so it has long been the back garden of feng13. She was walking slowly on the quiet Palace Road, and her steps were light and wanton. At this time, suddenly another step came from afar in a hurry. Seal thirteen Leng for a moment, who is the cold palace? Listening to the sound of footsteps, he is still a man of high martial arts. A moment later, a tall figure appeared in front of Feng shisan. A handsome and dignified man came against the light with a hurry and an anxious look. Seeing Feng shisan on the Palace Road, the man stopped for a moment: "are you the maid of the cold palace? Tell the king where the imperial concubine is locked up? " Jingfei? Feng shisan thought about it. It seems that Princess Jing offended Princess Wan a few days ago. Is this man the son of imperial concubine Jing? I heard that he was sent to the border for offending the emperor a few years ago. I didn''t expect to return to Beijing now! "Lord, follow me." Feng shisan felt interesting, nodded at the man and turned to the direction of the cold palace. Sometimes, you do not have to worry about looking for a good story and the beginning, always meet unexpectedly. What is loneliness and what is warmth? Only through personal experience can we know. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 As a spirit of the best immortal, Xiao Suo feels frustrated recently. It was not easy to meet his master again, but Ning Huanxin was with Jiang Lixing all day, and Jiang Lixing, the great demon, never gave Xiao Suo and Ning Huanxin a chance to get along alone. Small lock is very sad, feel that he is about to be forgotten and abandoned by the owner. What''s more, what bothers her most is that thousands of years ago, she was already a famous fairy lock! Who knows her name? She is the most powerful immortal in the master''s hand! But now Small lock a face melancholy looked at his side that wipe fuzzy soul. Now Ning Huanxin''s hand has a very strange and powerful weapon, called Jinghong sword! This Jinghong sword is ferocious and powerful, not to mention those ghosts and demons. Even when Xiaosuo approaches this sword, he will feel cold all over his body. In a word, the Jinghong sword is really terrible. And the most terrible thing is that Xiaosuo finds that there is a remnant in Jinghong sword. It''s a very vague soul. It seems to be an artifact, but it doesn''t seem to be. Maybe it''s because it''s too boring. As an artifact, when the owner can''t use herself, Xiaosuo can only play with her left hand and right hand. Now that she found the (suspected) artifact spirit of Jinghong sword, she is naturally very happy. She chatters around the blurred soul and talks constantly every day. Unfortunately, the soul never responded to her. His breath was cold and frightening. Xiao Suo has never seen such a cold soul, but to speak of it, the breath of ice cold and the ferocious spirit of Jinghong sword really match and match. "Do you have a name? My name is Xiao Suo "When will you be conscious? Shall we play together "My master has been touring mountains and rivers recently, but I haven''t met any enemies. I don''t have a chance to show great prestige. It''s so boring to stay in the storage space!" These days, little lock has been used to talking to herself every day. Or a person talking to the fuzzy soul around him. This day, small lock and alone in the side of the chatter, said, she subconsciously looked at her side that smear of fuzzy soul. "Well, aren''t you bored? Shall I give you a name Xiao Suo turned her eyes, and her face was excited: "I am the spirit that binds the immortal lock, so the master called me Xiaosuo, and you were bred from Jinghong sword. Then, I will call you How about swords? " "I refuse." Cold male voice in the ear of small lock suddenly ring. "Ah She suddenly floated up and looked at the soul beside her: "you Are you aware of it? What a nice name "I have a name." At this time, the cold man''s voice sounded again in the small lock''s ear: "my name is Chuyi. " "Chu Yi?" Hearing Chu Yi''s words, Xiao Suo frowned: "what a strange name! Chu Yi, aren''t you Is it an artifact? Who are you? Why are you trapped in the Jinghong sword Although Xiaosuo is not deep in the world, it is very clear that every artifact is the same as a human baby when it is born, and the Chu Yi in front of her is obviously not an artifact. He has a truly complete soul. Hear small lock''s question, Chu Yi didn''t answer, the whole person resumed silence again. He was not trapped here, but happily stayed here. For Chu Yi, this is the best destination. There is a kind of feeling in this world, called silent company. This is a gathering that will never disappear - regardless of the millennium, 10000 years. You''re still here. I''m here. [many fairies want to see the Fan Wai of the National Normal University. The author, Jun, is really sitting in front of the computer, her mind is blank, and she continues to write a little fan. Maybe This is the Chu Yi in my heart. I don''t need to say much, but I can understand it by myself. ¡¿ www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 [Jiang family] "three little." When Uncle Hai enters the study, Jiang Liran is looking at the document with his head down. Hearing uncle Hai''s voice, Jiang Liran raised his eyes slowly and gave him a cold look. "What''s the matter?" The cold and powerful look in his eyes made uncle Hai feel a little trance. He seemed to see the old man in his youth, as well as the young and old. The next second, however. A little girl with a ponytail crawled out of Jiang Liran''s desk, holding toys in her hands, and a round, lovely face with Wei Qu Ba Ba''s eyes. "Dad, all the toys are broken. I can''t play anymore. Woo woo." While talking, the little girl had opened her mouth and began to cry. Jiang Li Ran''s expression on his face instantly became very wonderful: "don''t cry, I broke my father and bought you a new one? Or Dad''s riding for you With that, Jiang Li Ran got up and went to one side. He pulled up his sleeves and lay down on the ground. Uncle Hai This handsome painting style is no more than three seconds. It''s really the same as Jiang sanshao. In the study, soon came a crisp sound of children''s laughter. Compared with dealing with the business of the family and the company, Jiang Liran prefers Coax the children. Uncle Hai quietly quits the study. The eldest and the second youngest are not here. The eldest lady got married abroad last year. Time flies and she is old. Uncle Hai left slowly with a sigh. Maybe it''s time for him to retire. He suddenly missed his hometown a little ** [home care] "Gu Ping An! Get out of here In the early morning, Gu Xiao''s angry voice was echoed all the time over the whole Gu family manor. For such sounds and scenes, the family has long been used to it. In fact, the young master is not very naughty. He often paints on his face when he is in seclusion? Speaking of all, the painting is pretty good. Gu Xiao A group of standing talking guys! Do you know what kind of paint he uses? Do you know how hard those pigments are to wash? It''s hard to wash off the paint with the technique. I don''t know where Gu Ping''an found it! When Gu Xiaoman was looking for Gu Ping''an in the courtyard, he was going to catch him and throw him into the small black room. Gu Ping''an was squatting under the Panlong column outside the Gu''s manor, drawing circles. "Boring, so boring." Gu Ping''an blinked his big black eyes and muttered. He raised his eyes and took a look at the dragon pillar beside him: "Bruce Lee, when can you come out to play with me? I''m so bored." The little dragon in Gu Ping''an''s mouth is actually the spirit of the spirit vein underground. On the day of Gu Ping''an''s birth, Kuang Ling had a feeling for him, because Gu Ping''an was not an ordinary child, he was born with spiritual pulse. Gu Ping''an has been gifted since he was a child. Although he is only eight years old, his cultivation and spiritual power far surpass many elite disciples who care for his family. He is simply an immortal demon. However, the life of genius must be lonely. Gu Ping''an didn''t go to school. He has been practicing at home all the time. There are special teachers to teach the cultural courses. At a young age, he has learned a lot. Unfortunately But no friends. Bruce Lee is Gu Ping''an''s only friend. Unfortunately, it''s just a miner. It''s just like a child of five or six years old in the human world. "Bruce Lee, I heard from my aunt that the outside world is very big and prosperous. When can you come out, shall we go out and play together?" For the world beyond Yuhai mountain, Gu Ping''an is very yearning for. Hearing Gu Ping''an''s words, a burst of Joy came from the bottom of the Dragon pole. The emotion came from the depths of the earth, and was extremely excited - a new era, a new legend, is about to be born. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 Difu, Fengdu city. "This year, the new population of the local government has increased by five percentage points over last year." Black impermanence sits in front of his desk, looking at the data in the computer, his face tangled. A lot of ghosts! The wandering spirits and wild ghosts in Feng capital city can''t be installed any more. "Xiaobai, what can you do about it?" Black impermanence muttered a word, but there was no one to answer him. "Xiaobai, Xiaobai, are you listening to me Black impermanence a turn head, but see white impermanence is holding potato chips in watching TV series! He couldn''t help kicking his chair. "Eight ye, what''s the matter?" At this time, white impermanence just returned to God, coldly and faintly looked at black impermanence. Black impermanence pointed to the data table in his computer screen, while Bai Wuchang just raised his eyebrows slightly and said carelessly: "now people, are really more and more greedy, especially some people who don''t do good deeds before life, and are afraid that they can''t be human again after reincarnation, so they simply hide in Fengdu City, and really miss the day when the Lord Hades is still there Son, one look can scare away a large group of people. " Well. Hearing Bai Wuchang''s words, Hei Wuchang also sighed slightly: "I miss xiaohuanxin a little too. You said that it has been so many years. At the beginning, we met together in wechat group. Everything seems to have happened yesterday, but now..." Hei Wuchang subconsciously takes out his mobile phone. The local wechat has been updated many times. The wechat group in those years is still there, and half of the familiar faces in the group have left. The reincarnation has gone. But even so, every year, the number of new ghosts pouring into the underworld is amazing. "It seems that we really need to report to the superior. Let the superior think about it." Hei Wuchang sighed. "What''s the hurry?" Hearing black impermanence''s words, white impermanence is on one side however indifferent: "did you forget? The great emperor announced last month that he would close down this month, and the new king of Qin Guang would take office soon The new king of Qin Guang is Jiang Lixing''s Apprentice? is as like as two peas in the book. He is very impressed by Zhang Ying, because Zhang is really like Chiang Kai Shek. No matter how cold he is, or the kind of gas that he does not enter, he is exactly the same as Chiang Li. In addition, Zhang Nian has a strong spiritual power. He and Wei Shuangshuang have been practicing together and doing tasks in the prefectural government. Hei Wuchang has seen Zhang Nian''s means. It seems that the local government will usher in a new storm! Black impermanence is thinking, suddenly, his mobile phone rings. Bai Wuchang''s mobile phone rings at the same time. The two subconsciously look at each other, and they can''t help but look at their own mobile phone. What the mobile phone screen shows is the website of the local government wechat group. A new message flashes through the group - sister paper loves eating meat and joins the local wechat group. Hei Wuchang: do you like meat? What the hell is this? Bai Wuchang: maybe Glutton? [end of full text] sister paper loves to eat meat: more than 300 days of serial, thank you for your company, and finally got stuck in astronomy I still don''t know what to write at the end. All the foreign countries have come to an end. If you are reluctant to give up, you should say goodbye. The people in the story may have to continue their wonderful life, and we are about to start the next journey. [about the new book] the new book will officially set sail on November 10, fairies, do you want to continue? The style of the new book is still focusing on beloved articles for ten thousand years. Simple and carefully created for you, women strong blood and funny style mix and match, our slogan is to do the routine text in the small fresh, small fresh in the heavy taste. We have a chance to meet again when the new book is launched on November 10th. www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!